《Attaining Immortality, Starting From Slaying Demons》


 Chapter 1 Demon Chaos_1

    ```Mottled earthen walls, a dim oil lamp.


    The small bed, covered with faded red cloth, exuded the smell of rotting wood.


    Shen Yi looked at everything before him, stunned for a long time, struggling to accept that he had traveled back in time to become a lowly foot soldier in Baiyun County.


    But everything beside him felt so real.


    The fragmented memories in his mind grew clearer and clearer.


    In an era rampant with demons and evil spirits.


    His predecessor was a mere ruffian who had clawed his way up from the bottom, and eventually donned the uniform of a government officer, securing a life free from worries about food and clothing¡ªon the surface, an inspiring tale.


    But why did he suddenly lose his life?


    At this thought, Shen Yi felt an inexplicable pain at the back of his head.


    He reached back to touch it, then felt his hand covered in blood.


    The glaring crimson between his fingers, like flipping a switch, suddenly freed Shen Yi from his hangover-induced stupor, and a wave of sharp pain engulfed him.


    "Hiss!"


    His eyes widened as he gasped for breath, short and rapid.


    He looked down.


    At the foot of the bed was a skinny little maid, clutching her undergarments with a face full of terror.


    Beside her was an old man in tattered clothes, his hunched body trembling nonstop, shakily holding a wooden stick with blood dripping from the top.


    Their stares, direct and unblinking, seemed like they were gazing upon some fearsome flood beast, filled with both despair and fright.


    "I mean..."


    Shen Yi clenched his teeth, and a surging anger kept hammering against his chest under the stimulation of the intense pain.


    He glared at the old man, about to ask him to put the stick down first.


    Just then, the maid suddenly started to frantically tear at the little clothing she had left, winding it around Shen Yi''s legs like a crazed beast, and screaming with sobs, "Sir! Please, take me! I''ll give you everything! Just let my father go back to the countryside, alright?"


    The old man''s grip loosened, and the wooden stick clattered to the ground.


    His face numb, his gaze vacant, as if that strike had exhausted all his strength.


    Given Shen Yi''s notorious reputation in Baiyun County, upon awakening again, he and his daughter would likely have no chance of survival.


    "Can you just be quiet first?"


    The pain made Shen Yi''s eyelids twitch uncontrollably.


    Already in pain and annoyed, he couldn''t tolerate the maid''s wailing.


    His predecessor had intended to forcefully marry the Liu Family maid tonight, and this old man''s strike with the stick could be seen as ridding the people of a scourge, deserving of praise.


    But he himself was innocent¡ªwhy should he suffer an unwarranted blunt blow?


    Shen Yi felt suffocated by the anger, yet he couldn''t find the words to curse, because in the eyes of others, he was merely the arrest officer Shen who had blacked out for a moment before waking up again; they didn''t realize that a different person had taken his place.


    He pulled a garment from the bed and threw it over the Liu Family maid, flapping his hand at them listlessly as if shooing away flies, "Get out, get out, get out."


    This had actually resulted in hallucinations¡ªif it were his previous life, at least he could extort half a house from these two.


    He massaged his temples, but the hallucinations in front of his eyes actually became a bit clearer.


    [Current Martial Arts]


    Bone-penetrating Grappling Technique (Greatly Skilled)


    Demon-subduing Blade Technique (Beginner)


    [You may infuse your lifespan into martial arts to obtain corresponding progress]


    [Cannot continue infusion when lifespan is less than one year]


    [Current Remaining Lifespan: Thirty-four years]


    ...


    Shen Yi read the text clearly, questions stirring in his mind.


    Actually, according to the remaining memories, his predecessor was indeed proficient in these two arts.


    The Bone-penetrating Grappling Technique was taught by the office; every officer had to learn it as it was their trademark skill.


    And it was precisely because he was proficient in this grappling technique that his predecessor was promoted in rank and became a small chief.


    As for the Demon-subduing Blade Technique, it was personally taught to the officers by a Colonel from the Demon-suppression Bureau after demonic troubles in Baiyun County. It was legitimate martial arts for exorcising demons.


    But by that time, his predecessor already had some status and was weakened by indulgence in wine and pleasure. Compared to learning martial arts for self-protection, he had another tactic for surviving among demons.


    So, this panel is real, not a hallucination?


    But isn''t it too useless?


    Infusing lifespan to obtain progress in martial arts¡ªthat''s no different from his previous thought of trading years of life for a salary.


    The problem is, in his past life, he was already living a rotten existence, without any hope or attachments, a veritable walking corpse. Having a salary would at least allow him a few years of enjoyment, not a total loss.


    But martial arts are for preserving life¡ªif there''s no life left, what''s the use of learning them?


    Can''t I just train slowly on my own?


    "Hiss."


    Shen Yi turned his head, trying to dismiss the panel.


    He happened to see the figures of the father and daughter again.


    They stood there like wooden stakes, looking utterly soulless.


    "Didn''t I tell you to get out..."


    Shen Yi winced as he pressed on the back of his head, about to speak, but suddenly remembered something.


    His predecessor had come to forcibly marry the Liu maid in the middle of the night, which meant this was the Liu Family''s home, so the one who should be leaving was...


    At this thought, Shen Yi''s eyes filled with embarrassment.


    If he had to leave, then so be it.


    He rolled his eyes, stood up, took the sword by his side, and left the courtyard in disheveled clothes.


    ``` S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Transmigration be damned, having been struck by a stick only to have to walk home oneself, one doesn''t know what sin they''ve committed, how tragic!


    "..."


    The Liu family girl clutched her father''s hand tightly, her slender frame shivering under her clothes.


    She didn''t understand why Lord Shen''s temperament had changed so drastically, why he hadn''t tortured her or beaten her father, just left in a gloomy state.


    Yet, there was no relief of having escaped death in her eyes.


    On the contrary, as Shen Yi got closer and closer to leaving the courtyard gate, the Liu girl''s pupils gradually shrank with extreme fear.


    Squeak.


    The battered courtyard gate was pushed open.


    Shen Yi walked out of the courtyard, taking a deep breath of the dry night air.


    He had intended to sober himself up a bit, but the stench that filled his nostrils made him frown unconsciously.


    Had he forgotten something?


    "All done? Then it''s my turn."


    A rough voice arose beside his ear, and the stench grew several times stronger instantly.


    Shen Yi stiffened, glancing to the side.


    He saw a figure, hulking like a small hill, squatting at the gateway.


    The figure''s body was tightly packed with muscle, shoulders towering, skin covered in glossy black fur, neck leaning forward, atop which sat a dog''s head.


    It turned its head lethargically to look around, its paw reaching into its waistband to dig around.


    Then it stood up, towering a full head taller than Shen Yi, its shoulders twice as wide, casting a gigantic shadow on the ground.


    "Be more efficient next time. Being hungry makes me angry."


    Hearing this, Shen Yi looked down with a complex expression, finally recalling his predecessor''s way of survival.


    It was to collude with demons, deal in some food business.


    With his ilk pulling the strings within the government office, busily fabricating false cases, they could ensure that the demons were fed without alerting the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    Like tonight, he had already paved the way for the Liu family father and daughter so that after the Canine Demon had its fill, Baiyun County would surely not even stir a ripple the next day.


    Having realized everything.


    Moments later, Shen Yi managed a strained smile, nudged the other''s arm with his shoulder, and chuckled, "You still don''t know my capabilities, brother, nowhere near fast."


    Having said this, he tried to walk forward, with the intent to move past, "Let''s go, let''s go. I''ll treat you to a drink tonight as an apology."


    However, the massive body remained immovably still.


    The Canine Demon''s eyes drooped down indifferently, giving Shen Yi a cold look, "Do you take me for a foolish pig?"


    With that, it turned around, flinging off the roof, and took long steps towards the courtyard.


    Having his intentions laid bare, Shen Yi instinctively reached out to stop it, not even realizing why he would dare to do so.


    Damn it! What does this have to do with me?


    He tried to retract his arm quickly, but it had already been caught by a furry, thick dog paw.


    The Canine Demon suddenly turned its head, leaning close to Shen Yi''s face, its massive mouth filled with icy fangs; thick saliva dripped down like threads from its gaping mouth.


    "Shen, you seem to really think you are worth something."


    "Have you forgotten what kind of demon I am? The noise inside¡ªI heard it all clearly. You dare to betray me?!"


    Both had come together to commit violence, yet one gave up halfway, the implication going without saying.


    In the midst of talking, the Canine Demon''s heavily muscled thigh kicked out with a thunderous force!


    "Isn''t that a bit abrupt, you dog? Turning on me just like that?"


    An unimaginable force struck his abdomen, instantly causing Shen Yi''s head to spin, veins bulging on his neck, and he flew backwards into the courtyard like a broken sack, crashing through the door.


    He swore, this was definitely the closest he had come to death.


    "Ungrateful wretch, it''d be fitting to sacrifice you along with my internal organs."


    As the indifferent voice drifted from outside, Shen Yi slurped on the floor, clutched his belly, and looked up at the father and daughter shaking like sieves beside him.


    He withdrew his gaze, panting, "Couldn''t you two¡­ remind me... to exit through the back door?"


    The old man and the girl swallowed their saliva frantically, as if it might stifle the screams in their throats.


    All over their faces was confusion. They couldn''t understand why the very person who should have been shoulder to shoulder with the demon was also kicked inside.


    "Forget it, the blade¡­"


    Shen Yi raised his hand feebly and, seeing the pair before him looking like fools, had to remind them again, "Bring the blade here."


    The Liu girl hurriedly picked up the blade and handed it over, still unable to understand whom he intended to chop down; surely it wasn''t the Demonic Beast outside?


    Shen Yi swallowed the sweet, fishy blood, gripped the hilt, and under the watchful eyes of the father and daughter, he suddenly spat out, "How disgusting."


    Whether it was the chaos of this memory or the predecessor''s way of survival, as well as the fact that he had to mimic him and do the same in order to just scrape by.


    It was not only disgusting but also terribly uninteresting.


    "..."


    Watching the Canine Demon knocking down the courtyard wall, bending over to enter the yard, sticking out its thick tongue, and gently licking the palm of its paw, already prepared to eat.


    Just thinking of his own head being cradled in that dirty dog''s mouth, slowly chewed to shreds, then mixed with thick saliva and swallowed.


    Shen Yi''s breathing grew more and more rapid, a trace of madness appearing in his eyes.


    Fine, so this is how you want to play.


    My life was picked up; yours is your own. Playing for keeps with me, why do you think you can?


    The interface popped up before his eyes rapidly.


    Injecting lifespan into martial arts to gain corresponding progression.


    "Right, the Demon-subduing Blade Technique, please fill it up."


    "Thank you."

 Chapter 2 10 Years? 10 in a Row!_1

    ```In the panel, the number corresponding to lifespan began to change rapidly.


    Thirty-four... Twenty-one... Thirteen...


    Until it stopped at "one".


    The realms behind the Demon-subduing Sword Technique grew swiftly as well.


    [You have diligently practiced the Demon-subduing Sword Technique, breaking through to the Minor Achievement Realm in the eighth year]


    [You continued to practice and broke through to the Great Achievement Realm in the seventeenth year]


    [In the twenty-ninth year, your Demon-subduing Sword Technique reached the Transformative Realm, becoming complete]


    [In the thirty-third year, after reaching perfection you remained devoted to the technique, seeming to have new insights, but the epiphany was not clear enough, and you failed to evolve it further...]


    Demon-subduing Sword Technique (Complete)


    ... sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi lay on the ground, his thoughts more focused on his sword-wielding right hand.


    He needed to check whether, after losing his lifespan, he had turned into a withered old man or if he could maintain his youthful appearance.


    His hand''s skin was still smooth, and his long fingers were as agile as ever.


    Even more surprising was that his body had not only not aged, it was, in fact, becoming stronger and more robust at an unbelievable rate.


    It was as though Shen Yi had truly dedicated thirty-three years to practicing the blade, abstaining from alcohol and carnal pleasures, concentrating all his thoughts on the sword in his hand.


    ...


    The night was dark and gloomy, the courtyard deathly still.


    The Canine Demon''s massive body was slightly hunched as it came to the door, resting a hand against the wall and poking its head into the house.


    Its pale yellow pupils indifferently surveyed everyone inside.


    With the pungent smell of the wild beast hitting him, Old Man Liu was pressed against the corner, eyes rolled back, nearly passing out.


    If facing Shen Yi''s back could stir some courage within him to grip the wooden stick tightly, the sight of the Dog Demon''s head, so close at hand, made him so petrified he couldn''t even beg for mercy.


    Fortunately, the Canine Demon''s gaze quickly shifted from him, landing on the seemingly more tender little girl.


    The Canine Demon didn''t even bother with words, it simply calmly extended its paw and curled a fingertip.


    Under the immense terror, the little girl''s eyes glazed over as she staggered step by step towards the creature, watching its sharp claws hook around her neck.


    Suddenly, she felt a warm palm cover her wrist, halting her further advance.


    The Liu girl trembled, looking down.


    She saw Shen Yi frowning slightly on the ground, struggling to his feet, dusting off his clothes, and still speaking in the tone previously used to shoo away flies, softly saying, "Step back, go to the corner and stay put."


    ...


    Feeling the sudden tight grip of the claws on her neck, the little girl''s emotions collapsed, utterly clueless about the nonsense Shen Yi was saying.


    How could she move? Where would she go?


    A ferocious smile spread across the Canine Demon''s mouth, "You treacherous beast, why the rush? You''re next."


    Before the eyes of everyone present, a cold, dazzling glint of silver flashed suddenly inside the room!


    Shen Yi was holding the long blade at an angle, the shimmering blade faintly reflecting his expressionless face.


    The edge of the blade, without anyone knowing when, had a streak of blood on it, converging at the tip and forming a drop of blood that fell.


    Accompanying the falling blood droplet was a healthy muscular arm, its fur sleek and shiny.


    "Awooo¡ª"


    In an instant, the room was engulfed by the Canine Demon''s pained howls; it hadn''t even managed to see the trajectory of the blade, nor when Shen Yi had drawn his sword.


    Free from the restraint of the claw, the little girl stumbled to the corner, curling up in terror.


    Through her tear-blurred vision, the thin shadow in front of her charged forward with a burst of energy.


    Like a ferocious death god, his powerful arms unfolded, his fingers suddenly grabbing the long fur on the Canine Demon''s neck and slamming it furiously to the ground.


    Under that unparalleled strength, the Canine Demon yelped in pain again, its mountain-like body crashing down!


    Without giving it a chance to react, Shen Yi pressed his knee onto the Dog Demon''s head, raised his hands over his head, vertically gripping the sword handle, and the long blade fiercely plunged into its throat.


    Thrust!


    Scalding dog blood sprayed out, staining Shen Yi''s face and adding a menacing aura to his handsome features.


    ...


    Shen Yi stood on the Dog Demon''s head, his hands steadily withdrawing the sword from the flesh.


    Although it was his first time slaying a demonic beast, the act of killing seemed to have been repeated countless times, deeply engraved in his instincts.


    The wetness of the blood, as well as its nauseating stench, covered him.


    ```


    I should have been shaken, continually vomiting, but my body was so calm it was incomprehensible.


    This was the Demon-subduing Sword Technique, slaying demons as ordinary as eating or drinking.


    I drew my sword, gazed into the unblinking eyes of the Canine Demon, and meticulously wiped the blade on its fur until it was clean.


    Not only did this beast not expect it, but even I hadn''t anticipated the battle to end so swiftly.


    Thirty-three years of practicing the blade had nearly brought me to the pinnacle of human strength.


    Having done all this, I turned to look at the father and daughter cowering in the corner.


    Their eyes were filled with disbelief as well, but compared to before, the deeper fear overshadowed any gratitude.


    I withdrew my gaze, not particularly concerned.


    After all, only half an hour ago, I had been undressing that girl; how could they genuinely trust me?


    They probably still think that the fight was an internal dispute between me and the demon.


    "..."


    I sheathed my weapon, kicked aside the corpse of the Canine Demon, and strode towards the courtyard.


    "Government Officer Shen¡­ do you perhaps need¡­"


    The Liu Family girl glanced at the wrist that had just been grabbed, raised her dirt-smeared face cautiously and said, "to have your head wound bandaged first?"


    At her words, the old man''s vision went dark.


    This foolish girl, always bringing up what shouldn''t be mentioned, forgetting how that wound came to be.


    In the old man''s eyes, the current Shen Yi was ten times more terrifying than the Canine Demon!


    Shen Yi slowly halted his steps.


    A moment later he turned back and said, "That might be best."


    I hadn''t done much good in either of my lives; it was hard enough to do a good deed once, and it would be false to say I didn''t care for any reaction.


    There is no reason why a hero should walk home alone.


    If not offering herself in gratitude, at least she could offer a cup of hot water to soothe my throat.


    Shen Yi swaggered back to sit beside the bed. Under the awkward care of the slender girl, he stripped off his clothes. The old Master Liu''s heart was filled with sorrow, yet his hands skillfully found a relatively clean cloth strip to wipe the blood from the back of Shen Yi''s head.


    Just then, a panel popped out.


    A foreign reminder caught Shen Yi''s attention.


    [Absorption complete of Canine Demon with opened intelligence, not in the Initial Realm, total lifespan of one hundred seventy-five years, sixty-three years remaining]


    [Current Martial Arts]


    Bone-penetrating Grappling Technique (Great Achievement)


    Demon-subduing Sword Technique (Complete)


    [Current remaining lifespan: one year]


    [Demon''s lifespan: sixty-three years]


    [Demon''s lifespan can be used to infuse martial arts, cannot be converted to personal lifespan]


    "..."


    I ordered the two to take care of the Canine Demon''s corpse while I pondered over this new discovery.


    It must be said, the emptiness after spending is truly torturous.


    Seeing only one year of lifespan left, Shen Yi was silent for a long time, then suddenly felt like slapping himself.


    It clearly only took twenty-nine years to master the Demon-subduing Sword Technique, yet I had to show off, wasting four more years.


    Even though I felt little allegiance to this world, if it were a game, being able to play a few more years would be better.


    "So, by slaying demons and expelling evil, I can use their remaining lifespan to substitute for my own and deduce martial arts?"


    "A Dog Demon with opened intelligence can live nearly two hundred years, that''s quite exaggerated."


    I felt a bit astonished.


    But then another thought struck me.


    If demonic beasts could live that long, surely there must be a way for humans to extend their lifespan?


    If that were the case, it should be the dog donning the official robe and the sword, not humans ruling under the Imperial Court.


    "Let it be, pondering so much now is useless."


    "It seemed that during the recent deducing of the Demon-subduing Sword Technique it was mentioned that there was new progress."


    With sixty-three years of demon lifespan in hand, I somewhat had the illusion of becoming rich overnight.


    Why not try for ten years first to test the waters?

 Chapter 3 Demon-trapping True Sun Sword_1

    Shen Yi always felt that this Demon-subduing Sword Technique was not ordinary.His predecessor had only used three to five years to master the Bone-penetrating Grappling Technique, yet while practicing this Blade Technique, even with full concentration, it took eight years just to achieve minor accomplishment.


    It took a total of thirty-three years to reach perfection, only then did he grasp a glimmer of spiritual insight.


    If he could fully capture this spiritual insight, its effect would definitely be incomparable to ordinary martial arts.


    With a thought, he channeled ten years of the demon''s lifespan into the Demon-subduing Sword Technique.


    [You continue to refine your already perfect Demon-subduing Sword Technique. Ten years pass in the blink of an eye; the glimmer of spiritual insight becomes clearer, but regrettably, your talents are mediocre, and you really can''t fathom it.]


    "..."


    "That''s it?"


    Shen Yi felt stifled in his chest¡ªthose were ten full years! Ten years for which he could give up all distractions for the goal!


    Even if you were just assembling screws, with no entertainment for ten years, you could afford a house in a small county town.


    But when thrown into martial arts practice, it doesn''t even make a splash.


    Having invested so much, he could not possibly give up, so Shen Yi resolutely continued to pour in more effort.


    [In the seventeenth year, you finally caught that glimmer of spiritual insight and began attempting to incorporate it into a manual.]


    [In the twenty-seventh year, you exhausted all your energy to perfect it and named it the "Demon-trapping True Sun Sword."]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: Thirty-six years]


    ...


    "Self-created martial arts?"


    A comprehension of a martial blade technique suddenly entered Shen Yi''s mind.


    Only after absorbing it did he realize it wasn''t what he had imagined.


    On the panel, there was a new line of text following the Demon-subduing Sword Technique.


    [Initial Realm. Demon-trapping True Sun Sword]


    This was not a completely new martial art, but rather something akin to a derivative ultimate skill, so there was no proficiency involved.


    After sixty years of refinement, he despaired to find that human effort has its limits.


    With a mortal body, no matter how skillfully he wielded the sword, and regardless of how incessantly his physique was trained at night, he still couldn''t confront a true Great Demon.


    Therefore, he proposed an idea of mobilizing the essence blood within the body, refining essence to transform qi, and then controlling the qi with the sword in hand.


    "Initial Realm?"


    Shen Yi looked at the prefix.


    The last time he saw this term was in the prompt after slaying the Dog Demon.


    Intelligent Dog Demon, not entered the Initial Realm.


    In other words, this move of the Zhengyang Sword had already touched upon a certain realm.


    "If I continue to deduce the Demon-subduing Sword Technique, is there a possibility of creating a complete Initial Realm martial art and not just a mere sword move?"


    Shen Yi closed the panel, excitement welling up in his eyes.


    But soon, he sensibly suppressed the urge to pour all his remaining lifespan into it.


    Clearly, creating one''s own martial arts was a task of diminishing returns; the same amount of demon lifespan would yield better results if invested in a pre-existing martial technique.


    He remembered that the Demon-suppression Marshal had passed down not just one martial art, and with his modest standing in the government office, it wouldn''t be difficult to obtain them.


    "Rest first."


    Suddenly subjected to so many changes, the moment his spirit relaxed, Shen Yi was overcome with an intense weariness.


    He had just assumed the position to lie down when the Liu Family father and daughter brought over the hot water they had prepared in advance. The young girl immersed Shen Yi''s feet in hot water and earnestly began to knead them with her rough hands.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes and took a long breath.


    It was the first time he had experienced the feeling of being served by others.


    Given the duo''s timid demeanor, even if he decided to become an utterly villainous landlord in their home from today on, there would be no problems.


    But Shen Yi opened his eyes and merely said softly, "That''s enough, thank you. Go out, I''ll rest for the night and then leave."


    He did not display any excess emotion.


    After all, with his predecessor''s numerous misdeeds, no matter how gentle he seemed, it would only unnecessarily frighten the father and daughter.


    Upon hearing these words, the old Mr. Liu''s gaze turned stagnant, his cloudy eyes filled with suspicion and uncertainty.


    But he quickly realized the situation, clutching his daughter and nodding repeatedly, "Officer Shen, you''re too polite. You can stay as long as you like, sir, just call if you need anything."


    The two of them staggered out with the basin of water, retreating into the next room.


    The Liu girl stayed up all night restless at the window, every time she closed her eyes the sneering face of Officer Shen appeared to her, and upon opening her eyes, it was the resentful corpse of the Dog Demon in the courtyard.


    She endured until the rooster crowed at dawn, her eyes bleary, when she suddenly caught sight of an additional figure outside.


    The young man wore a black official''s robe, tall and straight, with a sword slung at his waist¡ªa picture of vibrant youthfulness.


    He quietly left the courtyard, and as he left, he casually propped up the broken door the Canine Demon had dismantled, barely shielding against some of the chilling wind.


    "Dad, Officer Shen has left."


    "Huff... Left? Good that he''s gone... Huff..."


    ...


    Dew moistened the morning, with a faint mist swirling above the street.


    Shen Yi emerged from the mist, standing in front of two stone lion statues.


    Baiyun County government office.


    He entered through the side door with familiar ease, stepping into the office room.


    Baiyun County''s judicial office had seven or eight teams, and Shen Yi was just a small leader among them, leading eight officers, with his immediate superior being the judicial office''s chief, Song Changfeng.


    He took a seat in his designated spot.


    Shen Yi flipped casually through the register on the desk and realized he couldn''t make any sense of it.


    This not only proved his own lack of education but also indirectly confirmed that his predecessor had not taken his official duties to heart.


    The Great Qian Dynasty had been plagued by demonic beings for many years, and although the Demon-suppression Bureau had been established, there had always been a severe shortage of manpower.


    Regulating demonic disturbances was usually the main responsibility of the local government offices. The Demon-suppression Bureau would only take full control of the area and conduct a thorough demon sweep when the situation completely spiraled out of control.


    The result of this arrangement was that the government offices would completely lose their authority over the area.


    It was precisely under these circumstances that the clever predecessor had found his opportunity.


    Through negotiating with demons, he not only maintained a surface calm in Baiyun County, earning trust from higher-ups, but also spared his subordinates from actual combat with demons, reducing many casualties and gaining great prestige.


    Due to his competent handling of affairs, over the years, there was an increasing trend of him taking over from Song Changfeng.


    Of course, not everyone was convinced.


    Shen Yi''s gaze swept the empty office room and the scattered wine jars under the tables. Picking up one, he fell silent.


    Just then, a skinny young man rushed in hurriedly.


    On seeing Shen Yi in the chair, a look of disdain flashed across the young man''s eyes, which he quickly adjusted. Removing his hat, he revealed a handsome face: "This subordinate pays his respects to Officer Shen."


    The newcomer was named Chen Ji, the one with the least seniority in the office but not short on reputation.


    The reason for this was his exaggerated martial prowess, which even earned him praise from the Demon-suppression Marshal.


    Sadly, his youthful impetuosity had landed him in trouble with demons several times, resulting in a harsh reprimand from his superiors, who had then assigned him to Shen Yi for guidance.


    Both his parents had died early, and he supported his younger sister as they made their way in Baiyun County.


    Coincidentally, his predecessor was a lecherous spirit.


    After some overt and covert confrontations, they reached a settlement where Chen Ji obediently complied, and Shen Yi promised not to touch his sister, leading to an uneasy calm.


    His, how does it feel like I''m already on the path to self-destruction?


    Shen Yi sat with his chin propped on his hand, lost in thought, until Chen Ji broke the silence.


    "Officer Shen, I''ve just returned from Liuli Temple. There''s been an incident in the village," said Chen Ji urgently.


    Chen Ji remembered his superior''s previous orders and showed uncertainty in his eyes, but still quickly explained, "Although you said we should leave matters outside the city alone for now, this demon has broken the rules, settling down right in the village."


    His speech sped up, as if he was particularly afraid of being interrupted by Shen Yi, suggesting he had often been in similar situations before.


    "I hope... Officer Shen... would be willing to... negotiate..."


    As Chen Ji said the word "negotiate," a flash of shame crossed his face. Despite this, he forcefully maintained a respectful tone, not wanting to upset the other party.


    After all, Shen Yi''s usual character was to give such matters short shrift, never really caring.


    To get him involved, he had to be sweet-talked into it. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I remember last time, there were three Martial Arts Techniques brought by the Demon-suppression Marshal. They seem to have been borrowed by you?"


    Shen Yi rose and walked to the office door, stretching himself vigorously.


    "Ah?"


    Chen Ji stood frozen in place. Had Officer Shen not been listening to him at all?


    "Bring them to me for a look," Shen Yi extended his hand.


    Chen Ji took a deep breath, approached his desk, and pulled out three well-preserved copies of manuals, his hands showing bulging veins.


    After standing for a while, he handed them over with evident heartache.


    In line with Shen Yi''s habits, these precious Demon-subduing Martial Arts would either end up propping up the corner of a table or be given away as curiosities to amuse one of his favorites; he was never willing to take a single look at them.


    Shen Yi took the manuals and walked out the door at a leisurely pace.


    Leaving Chen Ji standing there dumbfounded, his grip on the sword tightened.


    Officer Shen, without even asking, do the lives of the people outside the city not count!


    Just then, half a body leaned in from outside the door.


    It was Shen Yi, who had returned. With a puzzled face, he asked, "Why are you standing there dumbstruck? Lead the way."

 Chapter 4 Basic Martial Arts Mastery_1

    The two old donkeys, one in front and the other behind, quickly left the town.Chen Ji had a solemn expression as he lowered his head.


    He didn''t expect Shen Yi to really agree to leave town, let alone bring him along unexpectedly.


    This should have been good news, but...


    Chen Ji looked back and saw Officer Shen riding the donkey, flipping through a martial arts manuscript with relish.


    According to previous practice, they would be tasked with buying some good wine and meat before dealing with demons, a custom referred to as "courtesy."


    Chen Ji always felt gloomy about this, finding it quite displeasing.


    Yet, going empty-handed today made him worry that if they couldn''t subdue those two demonic beasts, it wouldn''t take long for the several hundred households in Liulimiao Village to be devoured.


    "Why keep looking back? Focus on leading the way and don''t envy my handsome face," said Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi briefly finished flipping through the manuscript and slowly closed it.


    Two more lines of text had appeared on the panel.


    [Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist (Uninitiated)]


    [Serpentine Eight Steps (Uninitiated)]


    One set of fist and palm techniques, one set of lightness skills, in addition to the previously learned Demon-subduing Sword Technique.


    These were all the martial arts passed down by the Demon-suppression Marshal.


    If he could train all three techniques to the Minor Achievement Realm, he would have the ability to handle some minor demons.


    Shen Yi didn''t hesitate and started to pour the remaining demonic lifespan into the lightness skill he lacked most.


    After all, no matter how sharp the blade, it was useless if he couldn''t catch up to his target.


    [With your profound foundation in martial arts and strong physique, it took only one year to initiate into Serpentine Eight Steps]


    [In three years, your movements became increasingly elusive, achieving Minor Mastery in your lightness skill]


    [After six years, Serpentine Eight Steps became an innate part of you, reaching the Great Achievement Realm]


    [In the eleventh year, your presence was like a phantom, your moves formless, your lightness skill was perfected]


    [Remaining demonic lifespan: Twenty-five years]


    ...


    Shen Yi felt the changes in his body and was somewhat surprised.


    The actual progress of infusing lifespan into martial arts seemingly took into account his current physical condition.


    It''s known that learning comes easily with interest, and for an old martial artist addicted to the sword, training in martial skills was naturally much faster.


    He subconsciously adjusted his posture on the donkey, feeling much lighter, as if he could dash three to five yards in one step.


    Too bad there was no chance to try it out now.


    Shen Yi refocused, channeling the remaining demonic lifespan into Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist, and while pushing forward with his martial arts, he hoped to gain further insights into the "Initial Realm."


    However, this time the result was somewhat disappointing.


    [Though you aren''t adept at fist and palm techniques, after eighteen years of hard work, you still managed to punch like thunder and split stones with your palm, bringing Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist to perfection]


    [In the twentieth year, you made no progress and fell into confusion, feeling like you were wasting time] S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [In the twenty-third year, you started to doubt yourself, as the perfection of the fist technique seemed to be the limit]


    [In the twenty-fifth year, after years of contemplation, your understanding of fist and palm techniques improved, and your talent in them increased]


    Having exhausted all the demonic lifespan, the gains were all displayed on the panel.


    [Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist (Perfected)]


    [Serpentine Eight Steps (Perfected)]


    [Fist and Palm Mastery: Reduces the time needed to practice fist and palm martial arts, increasing chances of enlightenment]


    Besides two perfected martial arts techniques, he also gained something akin to a talent, yet there was no news of the "Initial Realm" that Shen Yi wanted.


    He glanced up slightly, "Considering the time, isn''t the Demon-suppression Bureau due for an inspection of our county soon?"


    At these words, Chen Ji, who had been concentrating on leading the way, shuddered slightly and a complex look flashed in his eyes. He didn''t look back, "Reporting to the officer, it should be in about a month."


    He understood all too well that this was Officer Shen''s way of reminding him.


    The entire Baiyun County Office was in collusion, and the most urgent task at hand was to get through the Demon-suppression Bureau''s inspection, ensuring that they present a peaceful and harmonious report to the Imperial Court.


    Should there be any error, at least half of them would have their heads displayed at the market entrance. Among them, the most youthful and handsome one would undoubtedly be Officer Shen''s.


    No wonder his opponent had acted out of character today; he had been waiting here for him.


    If there was one person in the county office who truly hoped for the arrival of the Demon-suppression Marshal, it could only be Chen Ji, who earnestly wished... that the Imperial Court would brutally execute Shen Yi.


    If it weren''t for the other party''s deception, the office couldn''t have kept the news under wraps, and the Demon-suppression forces should have taken control of this place and swept clean all the demons around!


    "A month, huh?"


    Shen Yi massaged his temples.


    According to memory, he was nothing but a minor official, without the qualification to communicate with the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    If he wanted to access higher martial arts, he could only obediently wait.


    Would he have a chance to join the Demon-suppression Bureau if he could fully step into the "Initial Realm" within a month?


    The lifespan of the demonic beasts was still not enough!


    Amidst drifting thoughts, two old donkeys came to a halt in front of a ridge.


    Shen Yi looked towards the dilapidated temple on the hillside, with its exposed deity statues covered in straw and a shrine that had collapsed halfway, overgrown with wild grass.


    The farmers had grown too lazy to even worship the gods, which spoke volumes of the resentment in their hearts.


    "Officer, this way."


    Chen Ji secured the old donkeys and extended his hand to point in a direction.


    Both men quickly crossed the field ridge, while a group of ragged farmers stood scattered in the distance, their faces withered, watching listlessly as they came by.


    Upon seeing the dress and attire of the two men, they squatted back down; they had no cries of injustice or pleas for help. They knew all too well who was responsible for their suffering.


    "..."


    Chen Ji, feeling the gaze of those in the distance, his somewhat green face betrayed a hint of shame.


    Upon seeing Shen Yi''s calm demeanor, as if nothing mattered, that shame turned into resentful anger.


    He adjusted his hat to cover most of his face, "It''s this family. They were nighttime attacked by the progeny of King Yellow Hide... You''ll understand once you go in."


    King Yellow Hide was no weasel.


    Demonic beasts also had their hierarchies, mostly linked by bloodlines, each establishing their own domains and crowning themselves kings.


    Different domains had different demands on Baiyun County; some wanted fresh flesh, some desired beauties, and others fancied precious treasures.


    Among them was a nest of Canine Demons, which had the closest relationship with Shen Yi.


    The leading demon was an old yellow dog, who called himself King Yellow Hide.


    "Open the door."


    Shen Yi gave a small nod.


    Chen Ji pushed open the wooden door, only to see a narrow room filled with a sickening dark red.


    The room was dim, the table held neatly stacked dismembered torsos, while the overflow was skewered on straws, hanging from the beams above.


    A Dog Demon sat on the edge of the bed, holding a thigh in its hands, emotionlessly chewing on the rotting flesh.


    It had a sharp gaze, like a loyal watch-dog.


    Upon seeing who had come, its eyes softened slightly, "I was wondering who it was. Why are you here?"


    Shen Yi stepped into the room, overwhelmed by the putrid stench, and scanned the surroundings.


    Chen Ji had already witnessed this horrendous scene once before but upon entering the room a second time, beneath his hat, his face distorted slightly and his hand gripping the sword hilt trembled uncontrollably, unintentionally drawing the blade out three inches.


    His talent was exceptional, and in just three years, he had brought the martial arts passed down by the Demon-suppression Bureau to the Minor Achievement Realm, giving him the credentials to confront the Dog Demon, with a good chance of a pyrrhic victory.


    The reason he managed to hold back his killing intent earlier and report back to the office was firstly for the sake of his sister at home, and secondly, because he couldn''t overcome King Yellow Hide, who stood behind the Dog Demon. A rash move could have brought even greater calamity.


    "..."


    At that moment, a strong hand silently extended to help him push the long sword back into its sheath.


    Chen Ji snapped back to reality, staring intently at the profile of Shen Yi, wondering how he would handle the situation.


    No matter how callous the man was, seeing one''s kin being devoured should, to some extent, elicit some emotion.


    Within his sight,


    Shen Yi finally turned to the old dog, his eyes showing neither sadness nor joy, mouth curving into a smile, revealing stark white, even teeth. He laughed.


    Seeing this, Chen Ji''s heart rate gradually slowed, and he lowered his gaze in disappointment, unwilling to listen to the exchange between the two any further.

 Chapter 5 Huge Harvest_1

    "Come and take a look at you."Shen Yi stepped forward, smiling softly, "How come Brother Huang suddenly came down the mountain without giving me any notice?"


    The Dog Demon stopped its chewing, silent for a long time, its body slightly turning to reveal the scene on the bed.


    A rather emaciated Dog Demon lay quietly on the bed, swallowing morsels of soft, tender innards, while beneath it, a palm-sized puppy was curled up, suckling.


    "There are too many foes on the mountain, I came down to take shelter."


    Huang Lao Liu spoke in a muffled tone, "And don''t you talk to me about rules. There''s enough food and drink here. I''m staying here for a full six months, until my son has grown a bit more."


    Seeing this, joy filled Shen Yi''s eyes even more, "Congratulations, congratulations! Mother and child are safe."


    As he spoke, he walked over to Huang Lao Liu''s side and without minding the blood-stained bed board, he casually sat down next to him.


    Shen Yi reached out to rest his hand on the Dog Demon''s neck, "With such a happy event, why didn''t you tell your brother in advance?"


    Huang Lao Liu glanced at him, but didn''t break free, "Don''t get too familiar, even if the county lord himself came today, I wouldn''t leave."


    "I''m not going anywhere, I''m not going anywhere."


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed into a smile, his distinct black and white irises growing ever clearer.


    At these words, a hint of smile finally appeared on Huang Lao Liu''s face. It turned back to Shen Yi and just as it was about to speak, its pupils suddenly constricted.


    Beneath their intimate gesture, a steel blade had already been plunged into its chest.


    "Heh! Heh!"


    Hearing the strange noise, Chen Ji abruptly looked up, his whole body then shaking.


    He couldn''t believe the scene before him.


    Shen Yi, with Huang Lao Liu in his arms, said calmly, "Visitors are guests, how could I drive you away?"


    As his voice fell, another stab punctured the Dog Demon''s heart, scattering blood over both of their bodies, adding a touch of luridness to the dark red of the room.


    "You should always stay right here... nowhere else to go," stated Shen Yi, his voice ever gentler, his movements increasingly practiced.


    Thump! Thump! Thump!


    Each sentence punctuated by another merciless stab, turned that robust body into a pulpy mess.


    Huang Lao Liu struggled with all its might, but no matter how hard it tried, beneath the enclosing arm of Shen Yi, it was like a clay ox entering the sea, with no effect.


    To spectators, it looked as though it sat obediently quiet, watching helplessly as it was pierced by the blade.


    After a while, Shen Yi finally released his grip, looking indifferently as the already lifeless Dog Demon collapsed to the floor.


    He lifted his head, "You go out first."


    Chen Ji''s body was rigid like wood, his mind in utter disarray.


    Under his gaze, with a jolt, Chen Ji turned around walking towards the door, taking another glance before leaving.


    He saw Shen Yi sitting by the bed, slowly drawing the steel blade from Huang Lao Liu''s body, turning his head to observe the other Dog Demon on the bed, its eyes filled with terror, removing the innards from its mouth, and whispering softly, "Sister-in-law, a family should stay together, don''t you agree?"


    Chen Ji stumbled.


    Striding across the threshold, he stood outside, closing his eyes and breathing deeply.


    Moments later, Shen Yi walked out leisurely, wiping his slender fingers with a rag, and said indifferently, "Go inside and clean up thoroughly." S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At his words, Chen Ji opened his eyes, looked back at the familiar face, and his mind, tangled like knotted yarn, finally formed a stunned question, "Why?"


    "Why what?" asked Shen Yi, raising his eyebrows in confusion.


    Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!


    Chen Ji clenched his teeth, his eyes bulging.


    Of course, he meant why did you suddenly attack! Why were you exchanging pleasantries one second, and the next, slaughtering like butchering livestock, sitting there and just slaughtering that Dog Demon!


    Why, when you moved to kill, did that damn smile still hang on your face! Whether you hate or not, how do you view the death of common folk, how do you view these Demons!


    In Chen Ji''s eyes, it was as if he could watch his kin being devoured indifferently and then treat those brother-calling Dog Demons with the same indifference, including the puppy that couldn''t even open its eyes.


    This was completely unreasonable.


    Amidst many doubts, Chen Ji forcefully calmed his emotions and asked the most practical question, "Why kill them? Aren''t you afraid the monsters will seek vengeance? Or does Officer Shen already have a better solution?"


    "What solution?" Shen Yi frowned slightly and said indifferently, "It didn''t want to leave, and I was unwilling to let it continue eating people, so I had to find a middle ground to satisfy everyone."


    "This... is this also a reason?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji took a deep breath, knowing that the other party did not wish to elaborate. He simply buried his head and barged into the house to start cleaning up the Dog Demon''s corpse.


    Just after a few days of not seeing him, he found that he could no longer understand this official.


    "..."


    When there was no one beside him, Shen Yi stood quietly at the doorway, finally dropping the rag, revealing his slightly trembling fingers. He looked down at his palm, clenched his fist tightly, and forced his fingertips to still.


    As a transmigrator, this was the first time he saw dead bodies so clearly, witnessing the foul-smelling rotting flesh being torn apart, even seeing the meat stuck between the Dog Demon''s teeth.


    Shen Yi really wanted to throw up; he could only vent the fear and anger in his heart through continuous stabs and jabs.


    But he had to control his emotions.


    Only by remaining calm there was a chance to hold on until the Demon-suppression Bureau arrived; if even he himself became scared, no one in the vast Baiyun County would offer him a helping hand.


    As for the question raised by Chen Ji, Shen Yi had indeed pondered it. But in the end, he realized something.


    Was there another solution? The answer was no.


    If he walked away from this, the villagers in this area were as good as dead. Between certain death and an unsolvable situation, one might as well do one''s duty and not trouble oneself unnecessarily.


    Instead of numbing oneself here with talks of "considering the bigger picture" and "enduring for a moment of calm,"


    it was better to collect more Demon lifespans, enhance one''s power, and when the next beast extended its claws, strike it down with one slash!


    ...


    Shen Yi thought of the Demon lifespans, and the harvest this time was indeed quite rich.


    [Intellect-awakened Dog Demon, not yet in the Initial Realm, total lifespan 145 years, remaining 59 years, absorption complete]


    [Intellect-awakened Dog Demon, not yet in the Initial Realm, total lifespan 152 years, remaining 61 years, absorption complete]


    [Non-intellect-awakened Dog Demon, total lifespan 80 years, remaining 79 years, absorption complete]


    [Remaining Demon lifespan: 199 years]


    [Remaining personal lifespan: 1 year]


    "It''s even brought the total up to a nice round number for me, exactly 200 years."


    Shen Yi hadn''t decided yet where to invest the collected Demon lifespan.


    Should he continue with the Demon-subduing Sword Technique, using the Zhengyang Sword as a base, exploring more about the Initial Realm?


    Or should he focus on the Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist, trying to gain more talents in fist and palm techniques?


    While Shen Yi was mulling this over, Chen Ji had already loaded the Demon''s corpse onto a cart and then led an old donkey over.


    "Regardless of what Officer Shen is considering..."


    Chen Ji handed over the reins, his expression complex, and turned to look into the distance.


    The villagers standing sparsely on the field ridges, still wearing their numb expressions, stood there like the living dead, their listless eyes showing a trace of emotion only when they glanced at the cart.


    "At least for today, you have saved their lives."


    After speaking, Chen Ji tried to force a wry smile, but felt the reins being pulled away from his hands.


    He looked up to see Shen Yi riding away leisurely on the old donkey.


    "..."


    Shen Yi stretched lazily and rolled his eyes.


    What considerations? Before you praise someone, you first take a dig at them with snide remarks, what kind of behavior is that?


    Pretentious.

 Chapter 6 Put the Knife Down_1

    On the way back to the city.Chen Ji rode a donkey, following behind, and stared at the upright figure in front of him, feeling that something was off.


    Normally, even if Shen Yi just passed by the doorway, he would be eager to fleece the common people, taking away their silver, food, and drink, and he wouldn''t even spare other men''s daughters.


    Having personally slain demonic beasts today, how good an excuse was that, yet he just left so lightly?


    Moreover, previously at the farmer''s house, even though it was a sneak attack, how could someone whose body was hollowed out by alcohol and lust, who would pant after running just a short distance, stab the Dog Demon so effortlessly, leaving it without the strength to fight back?


    Chen Ji questioned himself, if he were sitting beside the Dog Demon instead, he likely couldn''t have done it so neatly.


    He thought back to the way Shen Yi casually flipped through the martial arts manuals.


    He hesitated before opening his mouth to ask, "Does Officer Shen also take an interest in the Demon-suppression Bureau Martial Arts?"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi turned his head and looked at the boy''s conflicted expression, and he remembered how reluctant the other had looked when handing over the martial arts manual in the station.


    "..."


    He was somewhat speechless, took out the martial arts manual, and threw it over: "I was just looking, here, it''s yours again."


    "I didn''t mean that¡­" Chen Ji caught the manual, instinctively explaining, "I have some understanding of these three moves, if Officer Shen is interested, I could..."


    His voice suddenly stopped.


    Chen Ji furrowed his brows abruptly, not understanding why he would say such a thing.


    He knew that one important reason he had worked hard to learn martial arts was to use the saber in his hand to chop down the beast in front of him, so how could he possibly want to share his martial insights?


    He really had changed!


    Since the contact this morning, Shen Yi seemed like a different person, with every action surprising him.


    Could it be that the other party had realized his conscience and decided to change his ways and start anew?


    "Tie up the donkey well, and also deal with the demon''s corpse."


    Having returned to the government office, Shen Yi stood at the entrance of the station, his face showing a bit more weariness.


    Having had his hands stained with fresh blood for two consecutive days, although it was monster blood, he still wasn''t quite used to it.


    Luckily, his predecessor was a rascal of a government officer, who didn''t have much official business to tend to on a regular day. Just sitting in the station once in a while like Shen Yi did would earn him praise from others as hardworking.


    He moved his body slightly, and then stepped inside.


    "Big Boss Shen, you''re so early today?"


    "..."


    Shen Yi glanced at the scorching midday sun overhead and slowly shifted his gaze back to the few men in front of him.


    This shameless liar was named Zhang Dahua, who was highly valued by his predecessor, tasked with all kinds of dirty and hard work, and was considered a confidant.


    Plus the few men behind him, they were all the followers under Shen Yi''s command.


    "Hm."


    Shen Yi nodded and continued walking into the building.


    From the actions of his predecessor, it was clear that these lackeys were no good people ¨C aside from bullying the kind and indulging in pleasures.


    In terms of combat skills, with the advantage of an official saber, they could bully the ordinary folks, but against demonic beasts, they were virtually useless.


    Shen Yi had no interest in chatting idly with them.


    Just as he walked past them, Zhang Dahua swiftly followed, with an air of seeking praise: "Big Boss Shen, I''ve taken care of the thing you asked for."


    "What thing?" Shen Yi was slightly taken aback.


    "It''s about using that kid''s sister to fill the quota for the Liu Family''s daughter," Zhang Dahua put on a pitiful face, "You have no idea, with the situation in our county, every family hides their daughters away. To gather the number you wanted, the brothers nearly ran their legs off these past few days."


    As he spoke, he grinned, "After arranging things a bit, we sent that kid to Liulimiao Village. Don''t worry, he won''t be back for ten days or half a month."


    As his words fell, Shen Yi''s heart felt a slight heaviness, and he suddenly remembered something.


    Just then, a thin figure also stopped at the entrance of the station.


    Chen Ji removed his bamboo hat, his gaze dead still, and quietly lifted his head to look towards the crowd.


    The next moment, with a self-deprecating look in his eyes, the knife at his waist sang out of its scabbard!


    "Bullshit about turning over a new leaf, bullshit about starting anew."


    A beast is a beast after all!


    "Damn, why did he come back! Protect Officer Shen!"


    Zhang Dahua cried out in alarm, and along with the remaining six government officers, they each drew their swords, and haphazardly stood in front of Shen Yi.


    "Chen, you''ve got some nerve! How dare you draw your sword against the boss inside the government office, if you want to live, put your sword down immediately, do you hear me!"


    "Tsk."


    Chen Ji looked at them, clearly outnumbered, yet his eyes were filled with disdain.


    After his arduous training in the Demon-suppression Bureau Martial Arts, this bunch of chickens and dogs weren''t even worth his time.


    In an instant, Chen Ji fiercely took three steps forward.


    Zhang Dahua, although wary of the other''s reputation as a martial arts prodigy, relied on their superior numbers, and a trace of ferocity appeared on his face, "I''ve been wanting to put you, this bastard, in your place for a long time, and now you dare defy us, seeking death."


    Though the government officers had no real martial arts skills, the seven shining steel swords they slashed out together still looked quite intimidating.


    Yet Chen Ji didn''t even glance sideways, and with a casual swing of his official blade, he easily blocked their assaults.


    Zhang Dahua was in his prime, tall and sturdy, bullying peddlers and catching chicks with as much ease as pinching and grasping; now, with both hands on his sword, even the tip of his nose sweated, but the long sword he swung could not press down even an inch further.


    The next moment, Chen Ji swung his sword again.


    The keen silver light flashed, and the crisp sound of clashing metal sang out as seven steel swords simultaneously snapped.


    The government officers staggered back, holding their wrists in horror, the enormous force transmitted through the hilt of the swords far exceeded their expectations.


    "Ah... ah... protect Officer Shen..."


    Zhang Dahua knew that the opponent was a tough match, but he hadn''t expected him to be this terrifying; his voice became much shriller as he howled and retreated further back.


    Chen Ji didn''t continue the pursuit but walked at a measured pace to the last person, his expression indifferent. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi stood with his hands at his sides, frowning as he looked on, and softly said, "Put down the sword first."


    "If you''ve done it, own up to it, no begging for mercy," Chen Ji shook his head, his grip on the sword tightening further.


    Leopard can''t change its spots.


    A dog will always return to its vomit.


    His lips curled into a sinister smile, his voice like a death-summoning demon, "Officer Shen, be more careful in your next life."


    As his words fell, the silver light reappeared.


    The cold longsword was raised high, its heavy cleaving motion terrified everyone watching, nearly knocking the breath out of them.


    "Still got tricks up your sleeve, huh?"


    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, finally placing his hand on his sword, but he didn''t draw the blade; he simply held the scabbard.


    Then casually, he struck out with it.


    The pitch-black scabbard ingeniously bypassed the silver light; before it chopped down, it lightly landed on Chen Ji''s shoulder.


    The next moment, Chen Ji''s pupils shook violently, his mind went blank, as if he encountered some incomprehensible bizarre situation.


    His entire body suddenly sank, his knees bent, emitting a creaking noise¡ª


    The longsword fell from his hand, he knelt on one knee, breathing in disarray, his arms rigidly propped against the ground, veins bulging in his neck, exerting all his strength but unable to move an inch.


    And the cause of all this was merely the scabbard pressing on his shoulder.


    Chen Ji glared fiercely at the pair of official boots before him, glancing upward from the corner of his eye.


    In his line of sight, Shen Yi still maintained his calm demeanor, his voice without a ripple, "I said, put down the sword first."

 Chapter 7 Looming Monkey Calamity_1

    "I''m going to... kill you..."Chen Ji''s body tensed, letting out a roar akin to a wild beast.


    Shen Yi firmly slapped his face with the sheath of his sword, the sharp "smack" momentarily stunning the other man.


    "Pick up your sword and stand properly. Spouting threats after defeat is useless. Do you have some old geezer to fight your battles for you?"


    As the kicked sword skidded towards him, Chen Ji was utterly bewildered.


    The opponent had already sheathed his sword and turned away, signifying that in Shen Yi''s eyes, he was no threat at all.


    Chen Ji had always believed that he was the deepest hidden figure in the entire yamen; after a private talk with the Demon-suppression Marshal, he felt his outlook and strength far surpassed his colleagues.


    The only reason he had to tolerate Shen Yi was that he had not had enough time to grow. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Given time...


    But reality dealt him a harsh blow.


    If he was not mistaken just now, Shen Yi''s seemingly casual movements contained the essence of the Demon-subduing Sword Technique, even attaining an innate proficiency that spoke of perfection.


    The opponent''s sword was quicker, the force stronger, and the mastery of this Martial Art was more profound. That was how he could effortlessly counter Chen Ji''s offense.


    "But... it''s only been three years since the Demon-suppression Marshal taught you martial arts. How could you have reached perfection already?"


    Chen Ji picked up his sword, muttering to himself.


    Shen Yi walked over to the group of bailiffs collapsed on the ground: "Where are they?"


    Zhang Dahua opened his mouth, unable to utter a complete sentence for a long while: "P-pe-people..."


    Their boss had always excelled at drinking, playing dice, and womanizing, but when did he become adept at wielding a blade?


    Shen Yi sighed and kicked him, sending him half a meter away: "I asked you, where are they?"


    The mess his predecessor had left him was indeed vast.


    It could be understood like this: Shen Yi was like a broker, eating the yamen''s salary and devotedly fulfilling all kinds of Demon demands.


    Unlike the simple-minded Dog Demons under the command of the yellow-skinned one, whose only desire beyond consuming humans was insatiable.


    On the other hand, there was a group of old apes, craving beauty, favoriting young females. However, they were cruel by nature. The girls sent by his predecessor were toyed with to death within months, resulting in a large demand.


    This time, the demands of both sides had clashed.


    His predecessor had prepared six girls for the old apes, each in the bloom of youth, and one of them was from the Liu Family.


    The Liu Family girl then caught the eye of the Dog Demon.


    Having no choice, his predecessor turned his attention to Chen Ji''s sister, who was a bit older, but incomparably prettier than the malnourished young girls.


    "What a beast."


    Shen Yi shook his head, his gaze becoming sharper.


    He had thought he''d tasted many hardships in his former life, seen through the warmth and coldness of human relations, but it wasn''t until he was in this chaotic world that he realized the depths of suffering varied.


    Zhang Dahua realized that the boss was truly angry, not just pretending to show Chen Ji.


    He got up from the ground, rubbing his stomach, and quickly led the way for everyone.


    Seeing this, Chen Ji also anxiously followed.


    They left the yamen and not two streets over, Zhang Dahua turned into a tea house at the corner, leading them to a vegetable patch behind an outhouse where several girls, bound tightly and muddied, lay with faint breaths, clearly having gone hungry for a long time.


    "The brothel matrons haven''t had time to come and doll them up, they look a bit ugly right now, but with a little rouge, they are still presentable," one of the bailiffs came up to explain, worried that his boss would think they''d been slacking off.


    Mid-sentence, he was shoved by Zhang Dahua, "Boss, here are the deeds of sale that their parents stamped. It''s all here. They''ve been raised by their parents, and we feel for them, too, but there was really no other way..."


    Shen Yi took the stack of paper deeds and, after a moment of silence, said, "Go and buy some rice, flour, and salt, and also some pork. Buy more, and be quick."


    "Sure thing!"


    Zhang Dahua turned around and left. Having followed Big Brother Shen for many years, he was well aware that the other''s methods were ruthless. Those brothers who had the slightest doubt in the beginning, in the end, all ended up feeding the demons.


    You shouldn''t ask questions you''re not supposed to.


    "What I said was... buy."


    A chilly reminder came from behind again. Zhang Dahua stiffened all over and, turning his head, met Shen Yi''s clear eyes, which lacked the previous ferocity and carried no threatening meaning.


    But for some reason, Zhang Dahua suddenly felt an urge to urinate and squeezed his legs together involuntarily: "Your subordinate understands, I''ll use silver to purchase them, rest assured."


    Shen Yi turned his gaze forward again.


    Chen Ji''s face was gloomy as he silently began to untie the ropes binding one of the girls.


    As the saying goes, beauty is all relative.


    Among these dark and gaunt girls, Chen Jinyu''s delicate figure, though frail, did not exude an impression of malnutrition. Even covered in mud, it couldn''t hide her fair and smooth skin.


    She had just been captured and her complexion wasn''t as pale as the others.


    Her delicate features held a trace of scholarly air, radiating a certain pitiable charm.


    Such beauty, it''s no wonder that her predecessor had taken notice of her.


    Having a brother who was an attendant to take care of things, she inevitably had an easier life than the other girls.


    Chen Ji clenched his teeth tightly, helping his sister to sit on a piece of bluestone. Under normal circumstances, whoever dared to harm this girl, he would have acted impulsively and drawn his blade to strike.


    But now, he was just silently venting his anger into his palm.


    "..."


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and squatted down to untie the other girls. Under their terrified stares, he passed the back of his hand over their foreheads one by one.


    The weather was cool lately, it would be troublesome if they caught a cold.


    Fortunately, their luck was good, and they were only excessively hungry and thirsty. Beyond that, there were no major issues.


    "Master Shen..." The youngest girl, looking to be only twelve or thirteen, also had a trembling voice.


    Shen Yi couldn''t help but give a wry smile. The bad reputation of his former self was apparently known even to such a young child.


    He used his thumb to wipe the mud off her face and gently patted the top of her head: "Rest for a while, I''ll send you home."


    Soon, a group of attendants came back carrying large and small packages.


    Shen Yi stood up and glanced at Chen Ji, who was squatting down and fiercely clenching his fists, evidently wishing he could dig his nails into his palms, and said helplessly, "That''s enough, we haven''t been dismissed from the office yet."


    After speaking, he led the girls out of the teahouse.


    "The rest of you, get back to the duty room, leave the goods, let him carry them."


    Hearing this, Chen Ji almost burst into laughter from anger. To treat his sister like this, and you still dare to let me work for you as a coolie?


    Chen Jinyu''s expression was dazed as she bit her thin lips. Perhaps because she was a bit older, she appeared slightly calmer than the other girls: "Brother, I''m fine, go about your business first."


    She knew her brother''s temper well. Under such circumstances, it would be difficult for anyone, even her, to persuade him.


    Therefore, she couldn''t show any panic; not only would that not solve any problems, but it would also attract more trouble.


    "Hurry up, or it will be dark before we''re done." Shen Yi''s voice came from outside again.


    The blunt words made Chen Jinyu''s heart tighten, and her gaze towards Chen Ji carried a hint of concern.


    Unexpectedly to her, her brother got up sullenly and actually lifted the rice and flour onto his back: "Follow me. Once we''re dismissed, I''ll take you home."


    At this sight, Chen Jinyu was slightly taken aback and then involuntarily cast her gaze outside, with curiosity welling up in her eyes.

 Chapter 8 Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll_1

    Walking on the streets of Baiyun County, Shen Yi asked each of the girls about their residences.He dismissed the remaining attendants, mainly because he disliked their bad reputations and felt they were unsuitable to follow him.


    Even so, pedestrians on the street avoided him as if he were the plague.


    Shen Yi shook his head and knocked on the broken wooden door in front of him.


    The door was opened by a woman with tear-blurred eyes, who attempted to close the door to avoid him when she saw the young man with a sword.


    Shen Yi stopped her with his hand, stepped aside, and a young girl suddenly threw herself into the woman''s arms, gasping as she cried hoarsely, "Mother!"


    The woman was dazed for a long time, her swollen red eyes blinked repeatedly, seemingly in disbelief. Then her nose turned sour, and she hugged the frail body tightly, "My child! Those damnable government officers!"


    Her words stopped abruptly as she sneaked a glance at the tall figure in front of her, realizing she had said something wrong.


    However, as if he hadn''t heard her, Shen Yi turned and took two bags of rice and flour and a strip of pork from Chen Ji''s hands and set them down beside the woman''s feet.


    "The child has been hungry for a long time and was frightened; make her some meat porridge to replenish her."


    Chen Ji carried the rice and flour, his somber expression tinged with a trace of surprise.


    Seeing Officer Shen, who usually had a cold face, now fold his hands and bow with an apologetic smile, he then gently closed the door for the mother and daughter.


    It was truly bizarre!


    This scene repeated itself six times.


    After delivering all the girls home, Shen Yi returned to the street and rubbed his stiff mouth corner forcefully: "..."


    Seeing his action, Chen Jinyu couldn''t help but chuckle lightly, finding it oddly amusing.


    The other party was clearly not good at socializing, nor was he good at apologizing. Despite his seemingly nonchalant demeanor, his entire body was actually stiff.


    "Brother, is this your office''s new superior?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji silently shot his sister a glance: "No, he is Shen Yi."


    At the mention of this name, Chen Jinyu subconsciously covered her red lips. Although she had never met the owner of that name, it was because her brother had always shielded her, and she had long heard of his bad reputation.


    "Stay away from him."


    Chen Ji warned softly, yet his thoughts grew increasingly complex.


    It wasn''t just the changes in Shen Yi that he couldn''t understand, but also because there were more important issues to deal with.


    Now that all the girls had been sent home, how should they deal with that group of old apes?


    What will Shen Yi take to the rendezvous at the agreed time?


    "Officer Shen."


    Chen Ji approached slowly. Shen Yi came back to his senses and glanced at him casually: "The rest is for your sister; take it all back with you."


    "I didn''t mean to talk about this!"


    Chen Ji clenched his teeth in frustration, unable to understand why the other party kept changing the subject.


    It was the same with the Dog Demon before, as if by not talking about these issues, they could be treated as non-existent.


    Under his gaze, Shen Yi stood with his hands hanging down, and after a moment, he said indifferently, "I don''t know."


    The simple four-word response made Chen Ji''s face change color: "Are you joking with me?"


    Shen Yi looked at him calmly.


    He was telling the truth.


    Baiyun County was now fraught with peril, and it wasn''t a problem that could be solved by just one bad person turning over a new leaf.


    The black-skinned Dog Demon that suddenly attacked him at the Liu Family, the couple of Old Sixth Huang residing in the village, and the increasingly demanding Ape Demon.


    They were all trampling the unspoken rules set with Baiyun County Office like they were nothing.


    This meant either the government officers had emboldened the demons by their regressions, or the demons knew about the imminent message from the Demon-suppression Bureau and, fearing betrayal from the office, wanted to vent their fury in their last moments.


    Shen Yi was just a minor official with no qualifications to communicate with the Demon-suppression Bureau, and therefore had no ability to alter the situation.


    He must personally hand over all the people of the county to be ravaged by the demons or shed his uniform early to save himself.


    [Remaining Lifespan: One year]


    He turned and glanced sideways at the cold text on the panel.


    "Preserving one''s self has no meaning. If one wants to survive, the only hope lies in profound martial arts that can extend life."


    Whether it was through deducing with the panel or entering the Demon-suppression Bureau to search, it all depended on slaying demons and eradicating evil.


    All Shen Yi could rely on was the long saber in his hand.


    "Let''s go," he said, striding forward.


    "Where to?" Chen Ji followed closely.


    "To your place for a meal, I''m hungry."


    "¡­"


    It was clear that Chen Ji was very resistant to Shen Yi stepping into his home.


    But after the events of the day, despite his reluctance, he tacitly accepted the situation.


    The siblings lived in a house allocated by the office. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was only one bedroom, which was given to Chen Jinyu to sleep in, and a small firewood room, which was tidied up for Chen Ji''s dwelling.


    "Brother, come inside and have a seat," Chen Ji said.


    "No need, go and cook."


    Chen Ji, with his head down, led Shen Yi into the firewood room and dragged out two small stools.


    "Isn''t this a bit too much?" Shen Yi raised an eyebrow as he looked at the stool barely a foot tall, which was practically no different from sitting on the ground. "Your sister''s room is quite spacious. I''m not a thief, so what are you guarding against me for?"


    "Make do," Chen Ji said as he walked to the bed, flipped over the straw mat, and took out a yellowed sheet of paper.


    He closed his eyes and hesitated for a long time, the image of Shen Yi throwing an arm around his shoulder and stabbing the Dog Demon to death contrasting sharply with the smile on his face when he returned the favor.


    "I don''t care whether you truly have no other choice or simply don''t wish to share with me, but I really can''t offer much help," Chen Ji said as he opened his eyes and handed over the paper. "Here, take this."


    "What is this?"


    Shen Yi took it and briefly looked it over, his expression gradually changing.


    Before Chen Ji could answer, the panel provided the response.


    [Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll Upper Volume (Uninitiated)]


    "The Demon-suppression Marshal once sought me out alone, saying I had some talent. He gave me this seventy-eight-character secret technique in addition to the three martial arts techniques."


    "This is a method for refining the body, concerning sinews, bones, skin, and flesh, the four major bottlenecks. Once cultivated to completion, one reaches the pinnacle of ordinary human existence."


    Chen Ji revealed a self-mocking smile, "The Colonel had such discerning eyes, yet he overlooked you. I wonder whether he saw through your character long ago. It''s a pity that, in all of three years, I haven''t even broken through the first bottleneck."


    "Giving it to you now may not be much help, but I have nothing else to offer¡­ Take your time with it. I''ll go out and help with the cooking."


    Suppressing his excitement, Shen Yi simply waved his hand and said, "Off you go."


    Chen Ji''s words were reasonable; no matter how profound the martial arts, last-minute efforts would not make much difference.


    But for Shen Yi, it was completely different.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: One Hundred Ninety-Nine Years]


    Fortunately, he had held back that morning.


    Shen Yi steadied his breathing, following the old rule, and opted for ten years first.


    Instantly, ten years of demon lifespan was infused into the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll, and several lines of text quietly emerged.


    [First year, you immersed yourself in the art of refining, using the Essence of Heaven and Earth to nourish the large sinews of your body]


    [Third year, with no medicine available, you could only extract the negligible Essence Yuan through diet, which meant slow progress]


    [Seventh year, hints of a breakthrough began to appear, your body sinews as strong as dragons; but due to the scarcity of Essence Yuan, you had to proceed gradually and accumulate strength slowly]


    [Tenth year, you broke through the bottleneck of the sinews, mastering the basics of the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll Upper Volume]


    ...

 Chapter 9 What is the Initial Realm_1

    "What martial arts is this?"Shen Yi opened his eyes as if he had broken through some bottleneck, feeling a vigorous force coursing through his body, completely surpassing the human limit.


    The previously practiced Demon-subduing Sword Technique and Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist, which were outcomes of the Demon-suppression Bureau compiling martial arts from all over the world to create rapid mastery methods, were already considered top-notch.


    After achieving complete cultivation, he had the strength of an ox and the speed of racing thunder, which greatly shocked Shen Yi.


    But this short seventy-eight-character technique gave him a sensation of stepping into an entirely new universe, an indescribable feeling of transcendence, as if he was about to ascend into an entirely new being.


    "No longer excavating potential from within the body, but rather polishing it with external forces."


    "Is progress slow because the external forces are not sufficient?"


    Shen Yi understood the principle but had no good solution.


    He had realized during previous deductions that the entire process of practicing martial arts was closely linked to his current condition.


    If he wasn''t wrong, if he could consume a great medicine rich in Essence Yuan in advance and then proceed with martial arts deduction, he would be able to use the power of the medicine to quicken his progress.


    However, where could such medicine come from?


    His predecessor seemed imposing but was actually a gambler, squandering the wealth of the people as well as his salary in gambling dens, having just enough money to make it to the next month''s payday was quite good already.


    Moreover, a single deduction took a whole year, and the effects of ordinary medicines on him were negligible, he needed real treasures of heaven and earth to make a difference. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That damn gambler really deserves to die... I''ll think of a solution later."


    Looking at the abundant lifespan of demons, Shen Yi continued to infuse with full confidence.


    [In the sixteenth year, you have exhausted all Essence Yuan, nourishing your bones.]


    [In the twenty-sixth year, due to insufficient medicinal power, progress is slow¡­]


    [In the thirty-eighth year, you have nourished over half of your bones, and the effort to collect Essence Yuan from ordinary food is minimally effective.]


    Shen Yi''s expression slowly changed, and a hint of tension appeared in his eyes.


    [In the fifty-second year, after many years of accumulation, a breakthrough in your bones was made, and the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll preliminary chapter was accomplished.]


    It was not until these words emerged that Shen Yi realized he had been holding his breath for a long time, having forgotten to breathe.


    However, the reward was considerably generous.


    Not only did his body undergo immense changes, with the bones beneath his skin now as hard as metal and indestructible, but the sensation of transcendence emerging in his mind grew stronger, enticing him subconsciously closer like sweet honey.


    That magical realm gradually unveiled itself to Shen Yi.


    He gritted his teeth and went all-in.


    [In the eighty-ninth year, you''ve grown accustomed to slowly accumulating Essence Yuan, year after year, day after day, becoming more proficient in using Essence Yuan to nourish your body.]


    [In the one hundred and sixth year, one morning, you suddenly notice a change in your skin, but you feel no surprise, as if everything was to be expected, and the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll preliminary chapter was greatly accomplished.]


    This time Shen Yi didn''t even pause; he felt he was getting closer and closer to that realm.


    He numbly continued to pour demon lifespan into his body.


    Muscles, bones, skin, only the last barrier remained.


    [In the one hundred and eighty-second year, like always, you cooked a good meal, took a bite, and found it bland. Suddenly, you feel that there is something tastier in the world.]


    [That thing is everywhere but also elusive.]


    [You looked down at yourself and had a sudden realization; what they call transcending the mundane ¨C the succulent duck leg in your hand has become a mere worldly object to you.]


    [After more than a hundred years of nourishing, your body has become the best vessel for that elusive thing... the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll preliminary chapter is perfected.]


    Shen Yi closed his eyes; it seemed the realm was within reach, just one step away.


    The Initial Realm represents a fresh start, to live another life in this world with a new stance.


    But now, that final step seemed impossible to take.


    Because the seventy-eight-character scripture only went up to this point.


    A spark of anger rose in Shen Yi''s heart. Damn it, just finish writing it! What the hell does it mean to be stuck halfway like this, what am I supposed to do after achieving Mortal Fetal Perfection?


    He suddenly stood up, but his face changed slightly as he was about to take a step.


    The transformation his body underwent from feeling utterly weak to achieving perfection in the Demon-subduing Sword Technique was nothing compared to the change he was experiencing at this moment.


    Shen Yi even felt somewhat bewildered. He had merely lifted his hand lightly, yet it seemed he could easily flip over the small thatched cottage.


    Following that, like a plant person awakening, he slowly began to perform rehabilitation movements.


    Until Chen Ji''s call came from outside the door, "Dinner is ready."


    The aroma of cooked rice wafted from inside the house, Shen Yi furrowed his brows tightly as two conflicting emotions wrestled in his mind: one was the habitual longing for food, while the other felt an unexplainable lack of appetite.


    In the end, the former prevailed over the latter.


    Shen Yi stepped out of the house quickly.


    This dwelling was indeed very cramped. On normal days, the siblings would cook their meals and then return to their rooms to savor them slowly.


    Today, with an additional person, Chen Ji had somehow unearthed a small table and placed it on the tiny patch of open ground.


    Shen Yi watched as Chen Ji delivered the food inside the house and then closed the door for Chen Jinyu, leaving him somewhat speechless, "I''m really not that kind of person."


    "It''s not about you. She''s used to being alone."


    Chen Ji silently went back to squatting beside the table, serving rice and wiping chopsticks for Shen Yi.


    In the midst of their conversation, the wooden door cracked open slightly, Chen Jinyu''s curious eyes peeked through the gap, secretly glancing outside.


    "..." Shen Yi pursed his lips.


    "..." Chen Ji''s rice-serving motion paused briefly, and after a moment of silence, he let out a sigh, "If you want to come out, just come out."


    Chen Jinyu pushed open the door, holding her bowl of rice, and crouched next to the wooden table, her lips curling into a shy, sweet smile amid her demure demeanor.


    She always listened to her brother the most, not wanting to trouble him any further when he was already so weary and anxious.


    But that didn''t mean she didn''t have her own thoughts.


    For example, today, her brother''s actions would surely create a gap in the hearts of their superiors.


    If it was really to guard against that flower thief, then let it be.


    But in Chen Jinyu''s view, a person who, while being helped up by her brother in the teahouse garden, could notice the slight disappointment in other girls'' eyes and was willing to temporarily play the role of their brother, couldn''t possibly be all that bad.


    With these thoughts, she curiously looked across the table, and just then, her eyes met Shen Yi''s.


    The two shared a smile.


    "Click."


    Chen Ji, gripping his chopsticks, stared at Shen Yi with a fake smile plastered on his face.


    Scoundrel! You''re not that kind of person, huh! You''re not that kind of person?


    "Let''s eat," Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, quite helplessly.


    He had only a year left to live; how could he afford such thoughts?


    It was nothing more than the joy of acquiring the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll and finding the girl''s thoughtful yet feigned cluelessness amusing.


    Even if he were lucky enough to extend his lifespan later, if he really wanted to find someone... or a few someones.


    Shen Yi also preferred those with a fuller figure, a bit older, with less innocence and more allure in their eyes.


    As this crossed his mind, Shen Yi suddenly realized something¡ªwait a minute...


    Essence Yuan body refining, Mortal Fetal Perfection!


    Don''t they grant extended lifespan? I could live a couple more years just doing tai chi in the park.


    The next moment, information that he had previously overlooked due to his obsessing over the Initial Realm slowly emerged.


    [Remaining Lifespan: Twenty-One Years]


    ...

 Chapter 10 Prolonging Life_1

    ```Twenty years added to one''s lifespan isn''t particularly long.


    However, for Shen Yi, it was an immense surprise.


    When he had crossed over, his predecessor had only left him over thirty years to live; he was destined to die young at a little over fifty.


    Such was the decree of fate, as his time approached.


    With the help of the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll, he had barely managed to perfect his physique, but he was still within the realm of mortals.


    To have extended his lifespan even slightly was no small feat.


    Shen Yi collected his thoughts, looking forward to the Demon-suppression Bureau inspection scheduled for the following month with even greater anticipation.


    Of course, he needed to prepare for every eventuality before then.


    One was his strength.


    The Great Qian Dynasty had established the Demon-suppression Bureau as an entity independent of the imperial court.


    The lowest-ranked members, even without any soldiers under their command, were exceptional¡ªgranted the rank of seventh-grade Colonel, equivalent to the head official of Baiyun County.


    Just a regular Colonel could gift the extraordinary Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll to Chen Ji, simply because of his promising talent.


    To join their ranks, one must display uncommon abilities.


    The Initial Realm... or perhaps something higher?


    Shen Yi wasn''t sure, but having a higher level of cultivation couldn''t hurt.


    Although he lacked a cultivation technique and precious medicines, he had previously derived martial knowledge of the Initial Realm from the Demon-subduing Blade Technique; now with half of the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll in hand, if he was willing to expend years of his lifespan, he could surely deduce some profound insights.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi glanced at his status panel, feeling rather distressed.


    He had felt like he was sitting on a fortune just a moment ago, only to become a pauper during the course of a meal.


    [Remaining demon lifespan: seventeen years]


    Slaying demons was not an easy task.


    Shen Yi only had the chance to confront demons alone thanks to his predecessor''s connections; however, as demonic beasts began to disappear one after another, the trust that had taken years to build would collapse at an unimaginable pace.


    To strike while the iron was hot, Shen Yi needed to accumulate enough power to face their desperate counterattack before the demons realized his betrayal!


    Beyond strength, there was another factor.


    Reputation was the second consideration; after all, if the office couldn''t conceal the truth any longer,


    when the Demon-suppression Marshal arrived at Baiyun County, perhaps the first thing he would have to do before slaying demons would be to parade the "infamous" Mr. Shen through the streets for a thousand cuts.


    But there was no rush for that.


    As long as enough demons were slain, improving one''s reputation would naturally follow.


    "Hmm..."


    Shen Yi stretched at the doorway, not having to worry about dying next year, he felt much more at ease.


    Just then, two runners came hustling from the end of the street, gasping for air, "Officer Shen, we''ve finally found you! Head Song demands your immediate return for a report."


    "A report?"


    Hearing the call, Chen Ji, who was cleaning up the dishes, looked up.


    The Head Song mentioned by the two men was the principal official of the criminal department, Song Changfeng.


    Normally, subordinates reporting to their superiors was commonplace.


    But that was not the case in the Baiyun County Office.


    In his forties, Song should have been at the prime of his career, yet because he had taken the wrong side in matters dealing with demons, he was continuously oppressed by the office, unable to keep Shen Yi in check.


    Although he conducted himself with integrity, his character was not particularly strong, and he watched with indignation as the waters of Baiyun County grew murkier, angry but too timid to stand up and accuse anyone.


    After being suppressed, his spirits dwindled.


    He simply became a hands-off manager, passing his days with a teacup in hand, avoiding Shen Yi whenever possible to save face.


    Why then was he seeking him out today?


    "I will go to the office. Rest early, and don''t keep a light on for me."


    ```


    Chen Ji turned to retrieve his saber, and Chen Jinyu nodded obediently. She had always worried about her brother''s stubborn temperament and his inability to tolerate any injustice. She feared he would be sidelined or bullied by his colleagues during his service. But it seemed that he now had found a superior he could trust.


    With this in mind, she cast a stealthy glance towards the tall figure standing by the door.


    Who could this person be to earn such respect from her proud brother?


    Shen Yi turned his head, his eyebrows raised slightly, "What? Put down the knife and wash your dishes."


    "..." Chen Ji silently dropped the knife.


    Shen Yi looked back at the two clerks before him; both were his subordinates.


    But at this moment, they avoided eye contact, evidently harboring unsaid words.


    Whoever scared them to this extent and summoned him was likely not that leader Song. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi didn''t ask further and stepped out onto the main street.


    The two clerks, too frightened to breathe loudly, led the way to the barracks.


    The slightly plumper one finally turned back, whispering with a pained expression, "Please be extra careful¡­"


    As soon as he finished, he turned back around.


    The men halted in front of the closed door, "Leader Song, Officer Shen has arrived!"


    Hearing this, Shen Yi was puzzled. Could it really be Song Changfeng?


    In just a moment of distraction, voices came from inside the door, but they weren''t Song''s...


    Bang! Bang!


    Two large holes were punched through the wooden door, and shadows burst out, piercing through the chests of the two clerks.


    Shen Yi watched the black shadows emerge from the backs of the clerks; they were a pair of wrinkled, black-furred hands.


    The hands, each clutching a faintly twitching heart, slowly stretched out before him, their sharp nails driving forcefully into the flesh!


    "Brother Shen, why stop now?"


    "..."


    Shen Yi closed his eyes, taking a gentle breath of the warm, bloody air.


    Then, he ferociously kicked the door!


    With the door shattered, a sharp cry rang out from inside, and the shadow dashed sharply towards the back.


    Shen Yi slowly stepped in, his indifferent gaze sweeping around.


    The first thing that caught his eye was the distressed face of Song Changfeng, who knelt before a wicker chair, his body trembling, not only from fear but also due to what lay on his shoulders.


    A thick, fluffy thigh lay casually on Song Changfeng''s shoulder, causing nearly all his bones to crack from the weight, drenching him in sweat from the pain.


    The owner of the hairy thigh lay in the wicker chair, wearing an oversized Confucian robe loosely open. It slowly propped itself up on one elbow, revealing an ugly ape face with bared teeth: "Brother, take a seat."


    Besides it, two more Ape Demons were in the room.


    One hunched over, its long arms reaching down to the floor, its face full of a menacing aura.


    It was still dripping blood from its fingertips¡ªthe "warning" had evidently been delivered by it.


    "Why did it take you so long... Look at the mess you''ve made..."


    Song Changfeng''s face twitched with emotion, nearly on the brink of collapse, "Is this how you handle Demons, bringing them right into the county office..."


    It was unclear what had happened earlier, but the man, now with tears streaming down his face, lamented like a wronged widow.


    Shen Yi looked at the table; three bloody dog heads were neatly lined up.


    He glanced back at the two warm bodies of the clerks at the door.


    The old Confucian-robed Ape smacked its lips, reached out a paw to touch Song Changfeng''s head, and chuckled, "There''s one more here."


    As the words fell, the other two Ape Demons had quietly blocked the doorway.

 Chapter 11 Initial Realm. Demon-trapping True Sun Sword_1

    "I only came today to see the gentle wife you found for us but sniffed the stench of those mangy curs, so I came in to have a look.""Rest assured, you are efficient in your tasks; we are quite satisfied with you."


    The Old Ape glanced at Shen Yi, then brought its head close to Song Changfeng''s face: "But your rank is too low, and you are at the beck and call of such mediocrities, which is quite disheartening. Today, I''ll remove him for you, assisting brother Shen in climbing higher."


    "The Dog Demon wasn''t killed by me¡­" Song Changfeng''s eyes bulged, nearly popping out, as he shrieked continuously: "I''ll resign my post right now¡­ don''t kill me¡­ Shen Yi! I''ve never provoked you! Why are you doing this to me!"


    Seeing his appearance, all three of the Ape Demons laughed out loud.


    Their laughter was shrill and grating, stirring restlessness in Shen Yi''s heart, his voice with a touch of chill: "Let him go."


    Upon these words, the Old Ape''s face changed abruptly.


    Although it addressed Shen Yi as ''brother Shen'' playfully, that was a jest; in its eyes, Shen Yi was naught but an obedient and sensible lackey.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t have deliberately prepared such a hard time for him.


    Since when could a lackey issue commands here?


    The Old Ape bared its teeth, displaying faint yellow fangs, restraining its anger, and looked on with amusement: "If I let him go, what''s in it for me?"


    Though it had no intention of truly releasing Song Changfeng, it was still very curious what sort of drama this human-hearted, beastly Shen Yi was playing at today.


    At these words, Shen Yi lowered his gaze to the Old Ape, pondered for a moment, then relaxed his brows as if offering a condition the Old Ape couldn''t refuse:


    "Let him go, and your death can be a bit more comfortable."


    As soon as these words were spoken, the room fell into utter silence.


    A murderous intent began to rise in the Old Ape''s eyes: "Interesting, what if I don''t let him go?"


    Shen Yi lifted his head and earnestly said: "I will flay you into a skeletal frame."


    The Ape Demons had yet to react, but Song Changfeng was so frightened that he almost cracked his teeth. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He could tell that this Shen person had no intention of letting him leave alive today!


    Flayed into a skeletal frame? But who would flay whom?


    The Ape Demons of Dongshan were not like the lesser demons of the West Suburb, the Dog Demons, who proliferated with plenty of good and bad, some so weak that seven or eight constables might manage to subdue one.


    But the Ape Demons, from the start, were only five.


    Aside from that oldest Great Demon who had not shown its face for many years, the four brothers below were each formidable elites. With just this small number, they could match the lesser demons in battle.


    And now, three of the four brothers had come!


    Indeed, upon hearing Shen Yi''s words, the Old Ape in the scholar robe turned utterly cold.


    It didn''t mock or roar to intimidate the adversary.


    The Old Ape simply gradually tightened its grip, its sharp nails piercing the flesh of Song Changfeng''s forehead, squeezing his skull until it creaked as if it might burst like an overripe watermelon the next moment.


    It looked indifferently at Shen Yi beside it, hoping this crushed head would teach the right way to speak.


    Just then, a hint of confusion flashed through the Old Ape''s eyes, quickly turning into fury!


    Shen Yi wasn''t even looking at what it was doing with its hands; instead, he turned and walked toward the door, standing in front of the two confused Ape Demons.


    He scanned for a moment and chose the one that had broken down the door and murdered people earlier.


    Afterwards, Shen Yi lifted his hand, and, in the instant before the Ape Demon could react, viciously pressed down on the back of its head!


    With the support of his formidable strength, the Ape Demon crashed to the ground, its face smashing into the shattered tiles.


    The other Ape Demon finally snapped to its senses, letting out a piercing screech, and even in such frantic circumstances, it didn''t lose its composure.


    The arms, much longer than those of an ordinary person, swung through the air, tracing a perfect arc. A black-furred fist clenched as it came crashing down like a heavy weight, aiming straight for the spine of the young man!


    This was no longer a blow driven by instinct, but an extremely skilled martial arts maneuver.


    Its left arm was coiled like a spring, ready to deliver a lethal strike once it had broken the opponent''s spine.


    "..."


    Shen Yi bent over, pressing the back of an Ape Demon''s head, and as that clawed hand was about to smash down, he casually blocked it with his other hand.


    The black-furred paw that could easily crush a spine was effortlessly swatted aside upon hitting his arm, its immense force instantly collapsing.


    Immediately after, Shen Yi''s slender fingers clutched the creature''s throat, applying just a bit of strength and the Ape Demon''s cervical vertebrae were shattered.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even glance back once.


    His indifferent gaze focused on the gradually deforming monkey skull in his palm; each time it struggled, he increased the pressure in his grip.


    "Aow!!"


    The motion of the Scholar-Robe Ape Demon faltered. It couldn''t comprehend how the actions of a person it recognized were beyond its understanding.


    However, the death of a brother clearly shattered its rationality.


    Intending to use Song Changfeng in its grasp to order the other to stop, before it could speak, it looked at Shen Yi''s expressionless face and immediately realized something.


    The one in the opponent''s hands was its own brother, while the person in its own hands... had nothing to do with Shen Yi.


    Enraged, it kicked Song Changfeng aside and sprang over the table toward Shen Yi, shouting, "Stop!"


    Screams and muffled explosive sounds rang out simultaneously.


    Shen Yi withdrew his hand, flicking off the sticky red-and-white substance from his fingertips.


    He turned to the approaching figure in the air, resting his hand nonchalantly on the hilt at his waist. Just as he was about to draw the sword, his movements slowed suddenly.


    In the eyes of the Scholar-Robe Ape Demon, now bloodshot, a wisp of black mist started to rise, followed by the same mist emerging from its fur, forming chains in a blink of an eye.


    Black fog chains emitted a strange chill, rolling and tumbling like dragons, whipping toward Shen Yi!


    "..."


    Shen Yi slightly furrowed his brows, a hint of surprise in his eyes, as this was the first time he had witnessed so-called demon magic.


    The eerie chill was bone-piercing, seemingly capable of freezing one''s entire body and even eroding the mind.


    Having thought that nothing below the Initial Realm could threaten him after reaching Mortal Fetal Perfection, he hadn''t sensed anything transcendent from these three Ape Demons.


    Yet at this moment, he finally encountered a touch of trouble.


    As he contemplated, there was a change in the way he drew his sword, not as swift and agile as before. This time, the draw was much slower.


    Qi and blood surged throughout his body, so hot that it could be felt through the skin.


    As the sword blade inched out of the sheath, a pale red mist, like flowing blood, clung to the gleaming silver.


    Suddenly, the blade swept through the air!


    The Scholar-Robe Ape Demon''s eyes widened as it saw the young man only three feet away as if it could reach out and tear his face apart, but its sharply clawed fingers trembled slightly and couldn''t extend no matter what.


    Confused, it looked down.


    Its robe was cut clean through, the severed edges perfectly straight. From the waist down, its powerful legs thudded to the ground, yet it still hovered in the air.


    "Clang."


    Shen Yi sheathed his sword and stepped over the severed Ape Demon on the ground.

 Chapter 12 The Disturbance Under the Bed_1

    Song Changfeng lay in the corner, barely clinging to life, his peripheral vision catching the figure of the young man walking towards him at a leisurely pace.His facial muscles twitched, his Adam''s apple bobbed, producing a "hhheim hhheim" sound, as his body, numb with pain, involuntarily shrank back.


    Everything he had witnessed earlier made him doubt his own eyes.


    Years ago, it was Song Changfeng who had personally picked Shen Yi from a group of ruffians, precisely because he saw the clever spark in him.


    He had not expected that Shen Yi would be too smart for his own good, not only thriving in Baiyun County but also fraternizing with demons and settling affairs for the government office with absolute competence.


    Even so, Song Changfeng had merely avoided him, not looking for trouble, while inwardly feeling a considerable disdain and aversion.


    However, at this moment, he felt an intense fear welling up inside him.


    Facing three alone, he had slaughtered the three Ape Demons effortlessly with his movements, a display of martial strength that certainly could not have been developed overnight.


    When he thought about Shen Yi''s usual demeanor of calling over friends, singing late into the night, and needing to support his waist after just a few steps, Song Changfeng inexplicably felt a chill.


    What could he be plotting with such restraint?


    Lost in thought, the young man had already approached, and Song Changfeng instinctively reached out to protect his face.


    The next moment, he was hoisted up on someone''s back.


    Shen Yi, feeling the trembles of the middle-aged man on his back, sighed, "Is all this necessary? It''s not like you really lost an arm or a leg."


    The government office''s criminal department was in charge of the county''s public security. The head of a department such as this, shivering even when the Ape Demons were dead, was a pitiful sight.


    If it weren''t for the military department still having eight hundred soldiers guarding the city, the citizens of Baiyun County would probably have long been devoured by the demons.


    Song Changfeng did not respond.


    Shen Yi wanted to ask where his house was, but as soon as the thought arose, his feet naturally moved forward.


    He left the government office and headed onto Dong Street.


    It was deep into the night, and pitch darkness obscured the way.


    Yet Shen Yi didn''t feel unfamiliar at all, standing confidently in front of a small courtyard and knocking on the door.


    "You still know to come back? Better to die out there."


    With that cold voice, the courtyard door was gently pushed open.


    A beautiful woman in her thirties appeared, dressed in a thin pink gauze, charming in appearance, well-maintained, with smooth, firm skin, and a voluptuous and graceful figure.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s face clearly, she changed her expression slightly, a trace of delight emerging in her slender eyes, "What brings you here? Is that old man still in the office?"


    "..."


    Shen Yi looked odd, slightly turning to let her see the "old man" on his back.


    The beautiful woman showed surprise but didn''t panic, glaring at the lifeless faced Song Changfeng, "You managed to get yourself in this state just sitting and drinking tea in the office? Have some dignity."


    Hearing this, even Shen Yi felt a bit of pity for Song Changfeng.


    Job troubles, having to hide from his own subordinates as a boss, and getting bullied at home, this man in his forties approaching fifty, married to a young and seductive wife, only to have someone else pluck the fruit.


    He walked into the courtyard, entered the house, and laid Song Changfeng on the bed. The old man turned his head towards the wall and started to feign unconsciousness.


    Saving your life and not even a word of thanks... Shen Yi shook his head and stepped out the door.


    Just as he entered the courtyard, a warm and tender body pressed against him.


    "What happened today?" Song''s sister-in-law wrapped Shen Yi''s arm into her bosom and asked worriedly, "Are you alright? Come, come inside with me, and let sister-in-law check you over."


    "Cough." Shen Yi was momentarily distracted.


    After a brief moment, he glanced at the door that had just closed, and gently withdrew his arm, "Song Head has slain a demon, and I must return to the office to handle the aftermath. I won''t disturb you."


    The beautiful woman watched the young man walk away, stamping her foot, "He could slay demons? If he had that skill, you heartless thing."


    ...


    After leaving the Song residence.


    Shen Yi stood at the deserted intersection, slightly drawing his clothes tighter around him.


    The previous warmth and moisture lingered, somewhat inescapable.


    It wasn''t that he was thinking about the beautiful woman, but he felt empty, a sense of unease settling over him.


    Although he disliked the situation at Song''s household, the fact that someone like Chen Ji still had a lamp left on for him when he returned home wasn''t too bad.


    Unfortunately, his predecessor was a scoundrel, orphaned from an early age, with no kin or friends to speak of; the only company he had in bed were prostitutes.


    Shen Yi took a deep breath of the night air and summoned the panel.


    [Intelligent Ape Demon, not yet entered the Initial Realm, total lifespan of three hundred and twenty-six, forty-four years remaining, absorption complete]


    [Intelligent Ape Demon, not yet entered the Initial Realm, total lifespan of three hundred and fifty-five, seventy-eight years remaining, absorption complete]


    [Intelligent Ape Demon, not yet entered the Initial Realm, total lifespan of four hundred and twenty, eighty-three years remaining, absorption complete]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: two hundred and twenty-two years]


    ...


    Shen Yi planned to invest all of this lifespan into the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll.


    The power of the Demon-trapping True Sun Sword was indeed impressive, truly worthy of a move that involves the Initial Realm.


    When he was killing the last Scholar-Robe Ape Demon, Shen Yi genuinely felt the process of his blood energy transforming into a mist within his body. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This sword was no longer limited by the extent of physical strength or the sophistication of technique, but rather, it was a different realm altogether.


    But after all, it was just a path divergently explored by average mortals, forcibly consuming one''s own life to temporarily reach that realm, and it was never comparable to the true Initial Realm.


    "I wonder if two hundred years will be enough."


    Shen Yi knew he wasn''t a genius; to carve out a path from nothing, he could only use massive amounts of time to accumulate.


    He didn''t have the luxury to simply wait for success.


    The disappearance of three Ape Demons in Baiyun County, unlike the previous encounters with the Dog Demon and Huang Lao Liu, would soon be noticed by other Ape Demons.


    If the children are killed off in large numbers, the legitimate Great Demon surely won''t let him off.


    Baiyun County was located in a remote area, surrounded by four Demon Race factions: the Yellow Skins to the west, the Apes of Dongshan, a Demon Snake reputedly called Green Qilin Mother, and a group of foxes.


    Shen Yi had already offended two of them.


    Although he had been careful, there was no reasoning with the Demon Race''s thirst for revenge; mere suspicion could lead to the annihilation of the entire Baiyun County.


    "Let''s head home first."


    Shen Yi thought with a headache; he wasn''t a ruthless person.


    Previously, he had been indifferent due to the mere year of life left, tainted with a hint of recklessness, but now, after unexpectedly gaining twenty extra years and having seen the mystery of martial arts realms,


    he certainly did not want to give up if he could continue living.


    Shen Yi''s thoughts meandered as he finally returned to a side room.


    As a minor official, his lodging arranged by the government was somewhat better than Chen Ji''s, but not by much.


    Although he had looted quite a bit of money, his predecessor had no interest in buying a house; after all, in Baiyun County, apart from a few untouchable figures, he could sleep wherever he wished.


    The house was in complete disarray.


    Shen Yi, with some disdain and fighting off fatigue, began to tidy up, regretfully without a broom, so he decided to throw all the clutter and the wine jars scattered across the floor to the backyard.


    He glanced at the greasy straw mat, frowning, and promptly threw it out as well.


    After finishing all this, Shen Yi lay on the hard wooden bed, his eyelids starting to fight each other.


    In theory, his body should no longer feel fatigue,


    but perhaps due to experiencing too much in a short time and seeing too many distasteful things, he yearned for rest.


    A heavy drowsiness overcame him.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes completely, enjoying a moment of peace.


    The only dissatisfaction was the lack of a soft, fragrant body by his side to hold while sleeping.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Shen Yi opened his eyes, looking towards his bed with confusion.


    ...

 Chapter 13 The Only Daughter of the Lin Family_1

    If it were his previous life, Shen Yi would probably have started wildly speculating about ghosts and gods.But now, he sat up, looking down at the space under the bed.


    He had felt something was off; who would use a wooden board to seal the space under a bed?


    Without searching for any mechanisms, Shen Yi applied a bit of force and broke open the board, reaching for the sword that had been placed by the bed.


    "Swoosh!"


    At the moment the creature below peeked out, the sword was already pressed against its neck.


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed.


    Under the threat of the blade, the woman''s dark hair was disheveled, her features delicate yet spirited, her dirty face conveyed anger, her mouth was gagged with a cloth, and her muffled sounds did not seem like kind words.


    The originally snow-white robe was now barely cleaner than a rag.


    Her hands were tied behind her with hemp rope.


    From her slightly reddened forehead, it seemed she had just been using her head to ram the bed board.


    Seeing the young woman''s beautiful face, Shen Yi''s expression gradually shifted from confusion to anger, until he could only use deep breaths to steady his emotions.


    What the hell... how many troubles did you... leave for me!


    Being angry with a dead man was pointless; Shen Yi helplessly lowered his gaze, casually tearing the cloth from the woman''s face.


    "You bastard, you''re an accomplice to the devil! You won''t die well!"


    "Let me go quickly! Otherwise, I''ll report back to my sect, and they will surely have you flayed and dismembered, you..."


    A flash of silver.


    Shen Yi withdrew his sword, and the woman, seeing the hemp rope cut, opened her mouth, apparently still eager to continue, but not knowing what else to curse with.


    She was set free just like that? S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This wasn''t quite what she expected.


    She licked her dry lips and pondered for a moment: "I''m hungry, is there anything to eat?"


    Shen Yi glanced at her and shook his head: "Get out."


    He did want the company of a woman, but not to the point of becoming blinded by lust.


    Her identity was too special, special enough that just thinking about it could keep Shen Yi awake all night.


    Though Baiyun County was not known for its wealth, it had a few rich merchants, with the Lin Family being one of them, having made their fortune trading silk.


    If that were all, it might not have mattered much.


    While the only daughter of the Lin Family was cherished, she was nothing special in front of the authorities.


    The special thing lay in the word ''only.''


    Master Lin, for some reason unknown, had many wives but few children, and those he had kept dying, leaving only this daughter.


    With no other choice, he had to adopt a male heir to continue the family business.


    As for his daughter, he had spent a great deal of money to send her out to learn arts.


    What was unexpected, though, was that she indeed acquired skills... Her first act upon returning was to wield a sword to exterminate demons.


    Shen Yi got embroiled in these affairs at that time.


    She went outside the city, took on a group of fox demons alone, and it was a miracle that she managed to return alive.


    The cause of all this trouble was a certain fox who was curious about the bustling human world and insisted on playing a game of swapping places with the heir.


    It brought the girl to Shen Yi''s house, not only imitating her speech and actions but also giving herself an identical face to hers, and finally, through Shen Yi''s own hands, the "seriously wounded" creature was sent back to the Lin Residence, thereby solving the problem of lost memories.


    Shen Yi handled the task neatly; the fox was satisfied and thus awarded the girl to him.


    As long as he didn''t reveal her to Baiyun County, he could do with her as he pleased. For this purpose, it even sealed the girl''s vital acupoints.


    "In the past few days, there was still rice porridge to eat, but now they won''t even give me water, do you know how I''ve managed to survive these two days?"


    Lin Baiwei weakly rose and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Shen Yi glanced sideways and said, "I have already released you as you asked, so why haven''t you left?"


    A fox that could change its form at will was definitely not something he could handle at the moment.


    The individual had entered the Lin Residence and had not yet started harming anyone; Shen Yi did not want to make the situation even worse.


    "Cursing just to satisfy my urge to speak, do you think I''m stupid?"


    Lin Baiwei rubbed her abdomen, her voice weak as she said, "That beast left a restriction on me; if I take even one step out of this room, it will come to take my head within half an hour."


    Hearing this, a cold smile flickered across Shen Yi''s lips, "So, to you, I''m very safe?"


    "If you touch me, I''ll fight you with all I have," Lin Baiwei glanced at him, biting her lip hard, "But if you don''t, I need to eat!"


    From the girl''s determined eyes,


    Shen Yi felt that she really did love to eat.


    He did not want to continue dwelling on this issue, "Listen, I need to rest now. As for you, as long as you don''t make any noise, do whatever you want."


    Having said that, Shen Yi went straight back to lying down, and conveniently placed the official saber under his arm.


    "..."


    "..."


    A moment later, Shen Yi looked back.


    He admitted that Lin Baiwei was very beautiful, even in her current disheveled state, she was the most stunning person he had seen since he had crossed over.


    But this could not withstand her sitting next to him like a ghost, hair disheveled and face expressionless, watching him continuously with that eerie gaze.


    "Are you sick or something?"


    "I haven''t made any noise," Lin Baiwei continued to stare at him.


    "Right now, I really want to stuff you back under the bed," Shen Yi slowly sat up.


    "Whatever, do you need to be tied up again?" Lin Baiwei stretched out her hands.


    This attitude made Shen Yi involuntarily question whether he or she was the real hooligan, "Are you trying to stick to me now?"


    "I just don''t want to die, I need to eat to stay alive," Lin Baiwei''s expression was quite calm.


    "If you don''t want to die then you shouldn''t have provoked those foxes," Shen Yi found it absurd; he had initially thought she was a rash and impulsive young lady but turned out she was surprisingly adaptable.


    Hearing this, the girl looked at him puzzled, "They prey on the people of Baiyun County, how is it that I provoked them?"


    As she spoke, Lin Baiwei suddenly moved her face closer, lightly running her fingers across Shen Yi''s garment at the spot stained red with monster blood.


    Sniffing the foul stench like a young animal, she lifted her head, "Besides, aren''t you provoking them too?"


    "I''m not as stupid as you are," Shen Yi pushed her face away, speaking indifferently, "Do you actually belong to any sect?"


    The ability to discern the scent of monster blood suggested that she did possess some real skill.


    "Peach Blossom Axe, Demon-Slaying Peerless Sword, Eighteen Wave-Breaking Palms¡­"


    "For just two steamed buns, which technique do you want to learn?"


    Watching Lin Baiwei list them off like naming dishes, Shen Yi''s mouth twitched, "Go wash up and get some sleep¡­"


    Indeed, stumbling upon a good deal like Chen Ji casually handing out cultivation techniques was a rare occurrence.


    His own connections were more reliable.


    Seeing him lie back down, Lin Baiwei reluctantly lowered her palms.


    Made-up names couldn''t really trick him into providing food.


    She watched Shen Yi''s back, lost in thought.


    Could it be that she had stayed outside for too long? How did a minor prison servant come into contact with the Initial Realm Threshold?


    Hiss, should she come up with something more credible?

 Chapter 14 Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution_1

    A sleepless night.Shen Yi tossed and turned, barely enduring until daybreak.


    Even though he knew that Lin Baiwei had been sealed by the fox demon, rendering her unable to use her energy points, he realized that not only his current cultivation level but even his predecessor, a complete good-for-nothing, could easily slay her.


    Moreover, he had his sword pressed under his arm, ready to draw at any moment.


    But he still wasn''t used to having a living person behind his back.


    Secondly, Shen Yi certainly didn''t believe in the hodgepodge of martial arts that Lin Baiwei had made up, but he was convinced that she must possess several decent skills of her own.


    The woman was not willing to tell the truth.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes to feign sleep, yet his mind wrestled with whether he could gain anything by using force or food as leverage.


    If it had been up to his predecessor, he would have helped the local authorities cover up the chaos caused by the demon and merely fool the Demon-suppression Bureau. Once the fox demon completely replaced the identity of the Lin Family''s only daughter, the woman could be dealt with as she pleased.


    But Shen Yi couldn''t do that.


    He wanted to join the Demon-suppression Bureau, and once the fox demon''s matter was exposed, he would be irredeemably soiled, as if he had mud in his pants that he couldn''t wash clean even if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    For a promising young hero to be unjustly saddled with such a huge blame seemed too wrongful!


    After much consideration, Shen Yi decided that the only solution was to chop down Lin Baiwei, bury her somewhere, and if the Demon-suppression Bureau found out anything, he would staunchly deny everything, insisting he too was deceived by the fox demon''s illusion.


    After all, there would be no witness to the dead, and he could also forcefully extract some martial arts techniques along the way.


    "..."


    His fingertip brushed over the sword scabbard, gently gripping it.


    Shen Yi slowly sat up from the bed, his eyes bloodshot from staying up all night, and he stood up with a somber expression.


    Hearing the movement, Lin Baiwei, who was leaning against the foot of the bed, groggily opened her eyes and wiped the corner of her mouth, "Is it daybreak already?"


    Shen Yi glanced at her and strode out of the room.


    Sensing the carefully concealed murderous intent in that casual look, Lin Baiwei instantly became more alert, murmuring hesitantly, "Eh, I don''t snore, why are you so grumpy in the morning?"


    About the time it takes to drink a cup of tea later.


    Shen Yi, with a pancake in his mouth, stood at the doorway and expressionlessly tossed in a package wrapped in oiled paper.


    Lin Baiwei tore it open to see several steaming buns.


    She unconsciously swallowed her saliva, eyes gleaming with excitement as she neatly bit into one, chewing while saying, "How come¡­ there''s no meat¡­"


    Shen Yi took out a clean outer garment, giving her a blank look, "Meat-filled ones are called ''stuffed buns'', but I''m broke, so make do with what we have."


    Although he had never killed anyone in either of his lives,


    Shen Yi was not afraid to take action. He had chopped down demons before, let alone more vulnerable humans.


    He just thought it was unreasonable and made him look utterly foolish to be forced into killing someone.


    Moreover, there was more than one way to solve the problem.


    As long as he could chop down the fox demon in the Lin Family before the Demon-suppression Bureau did, everything could end perfectly well.


    As for the woman in front of him, it was better out of sight, out of mind.


    Shen Yi changed his clothes and left the room.


    Once his footsteps faded away, Lin Baiwei stopped chewing, thoughtfully looking towards the door with an obvious sigh of relief.


    She was well aware of how desperately a martial artist at Shen Yi''s level could yearn for transcendence.


    But even under the threat of a knife to her throat, Lin Baiwei could not disclose a single detail.


    That was an iron rule set by her superiors.


    If she violated it, not only would her opponent be doomed, but she would also face dire consequences.


    "To endure even this, his patience could almost match mine."


    Lin Baiwei sniffed the aroma of the buns, licked her lips, and took another hearty bite.


    ...


    Baiyun County East Street.


    Shen Yi slowed his pace and called up his panel.


    [Current Martial Arts]


    Bone-penetrating Grappling Technique (Great Success)


    Demon-subduing Sword Technique (Complete): Initial Realm. Demon-trapping True Sun Sword


    Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist (Complete): Fist and Palm Mastery


    Serpentine Eight Steps (Complete)


    Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll Upper Volume (Complete)


    [Current Remaining Lifespan: Twenty-one years]


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Two hundred and twenty-two years]


    ...


    He casually found a deserted alley and sat down. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi skillfully directed the life force of the demon into the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll.


    There was no telling whether continuing to invest in a martial art that was already complete would yield any results.


    Just the Demon-trapping True Sun Sword, which was merely at the Initial Realm, had already consumed an additional twenty-seven years of his lifespan.


    And what Shen Yi wanted now... was a complete set of cultivation techniques for the Initial Realm!


    For that, he didn''t care how much more he had to consume.


    [In the first year, you look at the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll, which you have known by heart for a long time, and begin to reflect on your life...]


    [In the fifth year, whether it was the sword technique or the long fist, your skill had reached its pinnacle. Your body had been thoroughly refined by the essence yuan of the universe. However, all the experiences from the first half of your life had lost their effect at this moment.]


    [In the twentieth year, you meditate in seclusion, glimpsing those elusive essences that haunt your dreams.]


    [In the thirty-seventh year, the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll is a technique of medicine refinement, using essence yuan to refine the self. You realize that the substances in medicine and those in the universe don''t seem to differ. You think you''ve grasped a little something.]


    ...


    Year after year, these prompts floated before his eyes.


    Shen Yi could not personally feel the painful loss of years without any gain.


    Just the mere thought of putting himself in that position sent a shiver down his spine.


    [In the sixtieth year, you have grown as familiar with the energy of the universe as with an old friend, yet you are still unable to merge it with your body. Your eyes then turn to the sword beside you.]


    [In the eighty-second year, you have wielded the Demon-trapping True Sun Sword countless times. With each move, your flesh and essence energy are depleted further. Your body, once refined by essence yuan, begins to degenerate with the self-consuming years.]


    [In the ninetieth year, you successfully revert to being an ordinary person, yet you still haven''t put down the sword.]


    [In the hundred and fifth year, your flesh withers away, leaving nothing to transform. As you execute that familiar Zhengyang Sword move and collapse, the trembling in your hands makes it hard to believe they are your own. You close your eyes.]


    [In the hundred and sixth year, it''s not until that refreshing coolness permeates your skin that a smile finally emerges on your tense face. You know your guess was right.]


    [In the hundred and twentieth year, your thinking is correct. Since you can''t figure it out, you let your body reach a near-death state, using instincts to draw in the gifts of the universe. Over the years, you continuously repeat this action, becoming more familiar with the method of absorbing the energy into your body.]


    [In the hundred and forty-sixth year, you have finally perfected the entire process and recorded it in a book, naming it "Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution".]


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Seventy-six years]


    ...


    Shen Yi clenched his teeth, an abrupt feeling of powerlessness sweeping through his body.


    He reached out to support himself, his breath chaotic and feeble.


    Yet the information that appeared in his mind made him unconcerned about the changes in his body; his eyes shone with intense excitement instead.


    The lives of merely three ape demons were exchanged for a method of transcendence, and he hadn''t even used all of their lifespan. It was an incredible bargain!


    The "Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution", which had taken over a hundred years to obtain, was not inscrutable.


    The human body has three hundred and sixty-two acupoints.


    Only twelve large acupoints are suitable for absorbing and storing the energy of the universe.


    Through martial art deductions, what he had done was to find these twelve acupoints using the most foolish method and master a way to refine the cosmic energy through them.

 Chapter 15 Initial Realm 12 Orifices_1

    ```Compared to the vastness of the heavens and earth, the human body is incredibly small.


    Even using just a tiny fraction is enough to look down upon the mundane world.


    The things described in the upper volume of the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll actually involve using the weak essence of medicinal substances to refine the body, allowing the mortal coil to gradually become accustomed to the qi of the heavens and earth before it is qualified to carry them.


    Shen Yi had long passed this stage by now.


    What remained was the laborious task of using time to fill the twelve great apertures.


    Without precious medicines to assist, this process could be very slow.


    But the one thing Shen Yi was not short of was time.


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 76 years]


    [Initial Realm. Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution (Uninitiated)]


    [Five years have passed, you have used the essence of heaven and earth to repair your own damage and eliminate the hidden ailments accumulated over the years]


    [In the fifteenth year, thanks to your calm demeanor, there were no twists and turns in your practice, and you successfully filled the first aperture]


    [In the thirty-fifth year, the Three Apertures were perfected, and you initiated the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution]


    [In the thirty-eighth year, your progress began to slow, and after careful investigation, you discovered it was because the qi stored in the apertures had taken on your own scent, which conflicted with the pure qi of heaven and earth]


    [There is no solution to this matter, only to maintain a calm mind and proceed slowly]


    [In the sixty-fifth year, you filled five of the great apertures, just one step away from minor achievement in the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 1 year]


    [Remaining personal lifespan: 46 years]


    ¡­


    This was the first time his own lifespan exceeded that of the demon.


    Shen Yi sat on the stone steps, eyes closed, sensing the brand-new world around him.


    More than the additional twenty-five years of lifespan, his joy came mainly from within his body.


    The abundant qi in the five apertures flowed slowly through his limbs and bones, like the sweet nectar of a lotus pond, intoxicatingly fragrant.


    He lifted his palm and slightly curved his fingers.


    A layer of faint white mist rose up from his fingertips, tinged with strands of scarlet.


    This was due to the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution, a technique derived from exhausting the body, constantly transforming blood energy through the Positive Yang Blade Technique, so that even the pure qi of heaven and earth was somewhat tinged with blood energy.


    Now, with a casual swing of his sword, Shen Yi''s strike would far surpass the previous day''s Demon-trapping True Sun Sword.


    Furthermore, he no longer depleted himself, but drew strength from the apertures.


    Having reached the Initial Realm, he naturally did not need to rely on that crude blade technique that could only provide temporary transcendence.


    Shen Yi stood and walked out of the alley, feeling light as if he could ascend to the heavens with a single step.


    "A bit heady, huh..."


    He calmed his spirits, somewhat dazed by his newfound formidable power.


    He was now entangled with three different demons, which could be said to be fraught with crises.


    It would be a waste to lose the forty-plus years of lifespan he had fortunately gained.


    Of course, should they dare show up in front of him, Shen Yi would not mind testing the sharpness of the qi within his body.


    Only one year of demon lifespan remaining indeed made one feel quite insecure...


    ¡­


    The office room of the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    It was well into the morning by now.


    Six yamen runners stood upright in the courtyard, staring intently at the broken door.


    Song Changfeng had been sitting inside since early morning, his forehead wrapped in bandages, his face grim, not having moved all morning.


    Chen Ji glanced with the corner of his eye toward the ground.


    Two corpses covered in white cloth were just the two people who had come looking for Shen Yi the previous night, now giving off a foul stench, clearly dead beyond doubt.


    On an ordinary day, Shen Yi''s subordinates would not have feared Song Changfeng and merely performed superficial duties.


    But now someone had died.


    ```


    On the other side, a group of errand runners from other departments stood with arms folded, radiating an air of arrogance.


    These people had come with Song Head, and it was obvious that they weren''t good news.


    Normally, an outsider wouldn''t get to a crime scene before the insiders, but that was exactly what had happened today.


    The most unsettling thing for Chen Ji was that Shen Yi had still not appeared.


    "..."


    Just then, a tall figure slowly stepped into the courtyard.


    All eyes instantly gathered on him.


    Once they saw who it was, the expressions of the errand runners from the other departments vanished in an instant, and their palms uniformly rested on the hilts of the sabers at their waists.


    Song Head had unusually called these elite members early in the morning.


    This could only mean that the higher-ups in the bureaucracy had changed their attitude and the man surnamed Shen would probably have no more chances to be arrogant.


    Seeing their movements, Chen Ji''s own men''s faces changed color, but Chen Ji alone furrowed his brows and silently gripped the handle of his blade. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At this critical, tense moment,


    Song Changfeng, dragging his injured body, finally stood up from his chair and limped to the door of the house.


    He leaned against the wall, squeezing out a reluctant smile, "You''re here?"


    Shen Yi nodded lightly, "Mmm."


    Although he didn''t understand why the poor old man wasn''t resting at home, at least the latter had the sense to find someone to handle his affairs, which spared himself some trouble.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be able to come over until the afternoon," Song Changfeng extended his hand in greeting.


    "A rat was causing trouble at home and I couldn''t sleep well, so I decided to get up early," Shen Yi walked into the house, settled in his seat, and raised his head, "Something''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, the people outside subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    Then looking towards the inside of the room, where Officer Shen sat in the main seat and Song Changfeng stood by his side, holding his waist, the hands holding the knives unconsciously relaxed.


    Song Changfeng''s wariness towards Shen Yi was not uncommon news.


    But his initiative to come over, bringing a group of elite members with him to make a spectacle of themselves, was truly bizarre.


    "Damn¡­"


    The errand runners from the other departments felt their faces burning with embarrassment, all they could think about was to leave this wretched place quickly.


    To their surprise, Song Changfeng actually pointed at them.


    "Do you want to pick a couple to fill out the ranks? They are all carefully selected."


    At these words, the group''s faces changed instantly.


    Baiyun County was not large, and news traveled fast.


    Mixing with Shen Yi would mean living comfortably, but his methods were too dirty; within half a day, their reputations would be as foul as his.


    To the truly unscrupulous, it didn''t matter, but anyone who still cared for a shred of decency didn''t want to be the one to turn a blind eye when he bullied innocent women.


    "Can they be used?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrow, inquiring.


    He actually had some ideas.


    Since the former self was dead and he intended to join the Demon-suppression Bureau, using the previous group of people was not quite fitting.


    But he also had his standards.


    At the very least, they should be able to survive and report back when facing situations similar to that of the Liulimiao Village.


    His words obviously irritated those outside.


    They, given to indulgence and pretense, also dared to question their abilities.


    Still, it was better than Shen''s long-abandoned Bone-penetrating Grappling Technique.


    However, under the gaze of everyone there, Song Changfeng actually managed a bitter smile, "That depends on who you compare them with, surely not with you, right?"


    Though the words seemed fine, why did they sound so strange?


    As the crowd was still pondering the subtext,


    Only Chen Ji rolled his eyes, displaying a look of deep agreement.


    With Shen''s absurd talent, and having taken his Seventy-eight-character True Words, it was possible that in a few years, he would breakthrough both the muscle and bone challenges and pursue the realm of perfect physical embodiment.

 Chapter 16 Current Situation of Bai Yun_1

    "Just keep two, any with a decent reputation will do."Shen Yi''s mind was now focused on martial arts.


    He was not particularly interested in the trifling matters he was responsible for as an official, or the minor benefits that came from bribery and corruption.


    Switching to a couple of men with cleaner hands could be considered reducing some of his own sins.


    Upon hearing these words, Song Changfeng was taken aback and didn''t quite understand whether the "reputation" mentioned was ironic.


    As for reputation, having worked under Officer Shen, could anyone end up with a good one?


    Soon after, he turned and called out two names, "Niu Da, Niu Er, starting today, you''re reassigned here to take over for those two."


    The individuals called upon were the strongest and also the most dissatisfied looking among the servants.


    The two brothers summoned their courage and stood with arms crossed and cold faces, planning to give Shen Yi a hard time no matter what he said next.


    However, Shen Yi didn''t seem to intend to lecture them and simply turned to look at Song Changfeng, "No other business?"


    It was indeed strange that the corpses of the servants lay in the courtyard while the demon''s corpse had vanished without a trace.


    "Thank you for yesterday."


    Song Changfeng sighed, unsure whether he was referring to the demon-slaying at the station or Shen Yi finding an excuse to leave his house.


    With that, his eyes filled with complexity, "Eunuch Clerk Liu sent a message for you. He said to restrain yourself a bit, as you''ve been overdoing it these past few days."


    In the past, Shen Yi would have been much more well-informed than this sidelined old man, but today, the message was relayed through him.


    It seems that the news of the Dog Demon''s and Ape Demon''s heads must have finally reached higher up.


    "..."


    Shen Yi frowned slightly but made no reply.


    "Although demons are cruel, they ultimately stay outside of Baiyun County. We should turn a blind eye to their minor disturbances... Wasn''t that what you were best at before?"


    Song Changfeng seemed somewhat disheartened, clearly troubled by yesterday''s incident where the demon brazenly invaded the county office to seek retribution.


    "All right, you go on with your work. I''ll head back home to rest."


    Watching Song Changfeng leave the courtyard with a group of servants, Shen Yi slowly stood up and walked out of the door.


    The inspection by the Demon-suppression Bureau was imminent, and the nerves of the officials were on edge.


    He just couldn''t understand, even if they managed to deceive their way through this time, what did these people plan to do afterward?


    Was temporarily removing the official hat from one''s head really so much worse than losing one''s life?


    After all, demons that eat people won''t care whether you''re a common citizen or a high-ranking officer!


    "Officer Shen."


    Chen Ji greeted with a fist and palm salute, then spoke softly, "About last night... are you alright?"


    He intended to ask what exactly had happened the night before, but he held back the words at the last moment.


    "I''m managing."


    Shen Yi rubbed his temples.


    Chen Ji, as if seeing what was on Shen Yi''s mind, said, "Lately, both the officials in the yamen and the wealthy families in the county have been spending silver in Qingzhou to invite renowned martial masters. Although they are only hired to guard their homes, they add some deterrence to the demons outside the city."


    "Martial masters?" Shen Yi glanced over.


    "From prominent sects, they are all individuals with a lineage," Chen Ji said enviously, continuing, "Like the one the Lin Family invited, Master Liu Qi, known as ''Stone Tablet Hand'', with over a dozen demons having perished under his iron palms."


    "These martial masters grow up soaking in medicinal baths and consuming precious meats and medicines, which makes them far more reliable than us bureaucrats who started halfway. Those wealthy families never counted on us to protect the lives of their families."


    "Is the yamen not afraid they will break military bans with their martial prowess?" Shen Yi asked, puzzled.


    "They wouldn''t go that far. All those prominent sects are registered with the Imperial Court," Chen Ji, usually reserved, seemed quite interested in these martial arts rumors.


    "Moreover, those invited with silver are nowhere near as powerful as those invited through connections... I heard that the Magistrate sent a letter to his mentor in Qingzhou and invited a significant figure. He is usually enshrined in the residence and rarely shows himself. Even Master Liu Qi had to pay his respects when he first arrived in Baiyun County."


    Shen Yi, with his heart moved, spoke in a gentle voice, "Do these jianghu sects have any requirements for taking in disciples?"


    Being able to find a master would likely be more comfortable than staying in this yamen.


    "Natural talent, family background, and personal character; without one, there is no deal," said Chen Ji, then tugged at his sleeve, "There''s also an unspoken rule, the most important one at that, which is you can''t wear these clothes."


    Looking into his eyes filled with helplessness, Shen Yi instantly comprehended.


    The so-called jianghu should be carefree and unrestrained, yet now recognition could only be obtained through first being registered with the Imperial Court, as if shackled by foot chains.


    Having started down this path, they couldn''t help but worry about being assimilated by the Imperial Court, and thus rejecting court insiders from their ranks became an obvious move.


    "In any case, Baiyun County will always be Baiyun County, it can''t become too chaotic, but it''s the common folk who suffer," Chen Ji said with a few more shades of indignation in his eyes. Speaking of this, he seemed to remember something and anxiously said, "The girls have all been sent back home, when will the Ape Demon come over?"


    In the past, he would never have concerned himself with such matters, only cursing that Shen dog-thief behind his back.


    Now he suddenly realized that cursing alone solved nothing.


    Apart from drawing his sword and striking, he had no ideas, only a heartful of rage, and had no choice but to put his hopes on Shen Yi, who was skillful enough to get by effortlessly under the watchful eyes of numerous demons¡ªhe was sure to have a solution.


    "I''ve already taken care of it."


    Shen Yi described the events lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji was slightly taken aback; he hadn''t had a good night''s sleep, yet the other party had already silently resolved the matter.


    "The Ape Demon didn''t say anything?"


    "They said I used to handle things efficiently and were very pleased with me, wanting to give up Song Leader''s position to me," Shen Yi recalled, the old scholar-dressed ape indeed said that.


    "Did you agree?"


    "No."


    "No wonder..." Chen Ji felt a slight headache, wondering what had gotten into Song Leader today; so, there was this twist.


    "Right, I forgot to mention, you look a bit strange today," he lifted his head.


    "Where do I look strange?"


    "I can''t quite put my finger on it...it''s just a bit eye-catching."


    Shen Yi nodded his head, probably understanding what the other meant.


    The next moment, the unrestrained energy flowing within his body slowly retracted back into his meridians.


    His cultivation was meant to be shown to the Demon-suppression Bureau, not as a warning to demons¡ªif every small demon hid from him, replenishing the demon life essence would become difficult.


    After retracting his energy, Shen Yi waved his hand, "From now on, when serving as officials, you lead them, and don''t cause any trouble."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji felt a surge of doubt in his heart.


    It took him a moment to understand the other''s intentions.


    Was he planning a complete overhaul? No longer extorting from the people?


    "I understand!"


    "There''s another thing."


    Shen Yi stopped him, and Chen Ji turned back in puzzlement.


    "Lend me some silver; I''ll pay you back when I receive my salary." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..."


    Chen Ji rolled his eyes¡ªgreat, now he''s carving the flesh from me.


    He reached into his belt and pulled out three coins'' worth of broken silver, murmuring, "I still have to save up for Jin Yu''s dowry..."


    "Don''t worry, if I can''t pay it back, I''ll be the one to marry her."


    Shen Yi casually accepted the silver and stepped out of the yard.

 Chapter 17 The Tragedy of the Liu Family_1

    Leaving the yamen.Shen Yi entered an eatery, ordered a pot of yellow wine, and six stuffed buns.


    After hesitating for a moment, he also sliced some salted pork.


    Having reached the Initial Realm, and compared to common grains, those who practiced martial arts preferred foods that were rich in Essence Yuan. Unfortunately, with the salary of a low-ranking servant, he simply couldn''t afford such luxuries.


    Still, he had to eat, so he had to control his appetite.


    Finding a seat, Shen Yi sipped his wine with bites of meat.


    It was lunchtime, and the eatery should have been packed, yet it was unusually quiet.


    The passersby showed neither joy nor sorrow on their faces, only a numbness that seemed borne of habit.


    Shen Yi lowered his head and took a bite of his stuffed bun.


    He was just a lowly clerk, unable to alleviate the suffering of the masses, only striving to claw his way out of this mud.


    The few scattered diners were engrossed in their meals, with hardly anyone engaged in lively conversation.


    Thus, the quiet talk of the only two chatting men still drifted to Shen Yi''s ears.


    "There''s a dead body on Liuye Street."


    "I know, I just passed by there. Don''t mention it, or I''ll lose my appetite."


    With an expressionless face, Shen Yi picked up the wine pot and drank the slightly sour, bitter liquid which helped him swallow the dry pancake more easily.


    Liuye Street was under his jurisdiction, or to be precise¡­ he had woken up there himself.


    Yet Shen Yi had received no news, not even as much as a passerby.


    He recalled Song Changfeng''s warning upon leaving.


    The higher-ups were quick, managing to blindside him in such a short span of time.


    "Did you hear it was a death by biting?"


    "Stop talking about it, do you want to eat or not? I got there early and caught a glimpse. I still feel nauseous just thinking about it."


    The two men continued their murmuring.


    Shen Yi wrinkled his brows, looking at the fire-roasted bun in his hand, his appetite similarly gone.


    He decided to wrap the remaining bun and salted meat in a lotus leaf, then reached for his saber. "Waiter, the bill."


    ...


    Baiyun County, Liuye Street.


    A few servants, pinching their noses, walked out of a small courtyard. "Disgusting. I wouldn''t have come if I knew."


    "It''s not even our turf; why bother wading into this mess?"


    "Zhang Sir, you have to plead with the higher-ups for us, patrolling a couple more streets is fine, but our salaries have to go up."


    Zhang Pengtian glared back at them: "Enough with the nonsense. If you don''t want the job, get lost. There are plenty who will do it."


    When he turned back around, he was stunned.


    A familiar young man, wearing his waist saber, had appeared before him, quietly looking toward the small courtyard.


    "Oh! Officer Shen!"


    Zhang Pengtian hurriedly clasped his fists, "Which wind blew you here?"


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and stepped towards the courtyard.


    Seeing this, Zhang Pengtian quickly blocked him, his smile more of a grimace as he said, "If this were outside a brothel, I''d personally carry Officer Shen in, expenses on me... but this is an official task as ordered from above, you know it''s not quite proper for you to be here, right?"


    Shen Yi looked down.


    Just two days ago, he had stood right there, making the same gesture as the man in front of him.


    "Officer Shen, if you don''t give me face, at least give face to the Eunuch Clerk." S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When he saw that Shen Yi showed no intention of backing down, Zhang Pengtian''s smile faded: "I''ll put my words here today, anyone in Baiyun County can enter this courtyard, but you, Shen Yi, cannot."


    Once, they feared Shen Yi because of the magistrate''s favor towards him.


    But now the tide had turned. The higher-ups were clearly targeting the Shen surname. Once stripped of his tiger''s skin, the man was nothing more than a blustering fox.


    "Brothers, brandish your weapons for Officer Shen, let him sober up from his drunkenness."


    Zhang Pengtian loosened his wrists, and at his signal, the men behind him swiftly drew their blades three inches and glared over with furrowed brows.


    The next moment, an official boot abruptly stamped into Zhang Pengtian''s abdomen.


    Besieged by the potent force, he had no chance to react before he was sent flying like a broken sack.


    Shen Yi dusted off his robe and strode in.


    "You... You dare rebel?!"


    The remaining constables had not expected such decisive action from their opponent and hesitated, unsure of what to do, weapons in hand.


    Just then, Chen Ji rushed over with the Niu brothers and Zhang Dahua from the head of the street.


    Charging to the courtyard entrance, he clutched his sheath and swung it down viciously: "Are you blind dogs, not recognizing which street this is? Tie them up!"


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Dahua was momentarily stunned.


    Normally, these were the words he would say, usually directed at the common folk¡ªit was his first time using them on his colleagues.


    Chen Ji, who previously had disdained such bullying, was now swearing with even more proficiency than him. What had gotten into him today?


    Despite his confusion, Zhang Dahua, along with the Niu brothers, pounced forward and quickly tied up the constables like zongzi.


    No matter what they thought of Shen Yi, they were in public. They couldn''t lose face in front of outsiders!


    "Indeed..."


    Chen Ji had been patrolling the streets and, upon hearing some murmurs, suddenly had a premonition and hurried over with his men.


    "Indeed what? Trying to look smart. With Officer Shen''s temperament, how could he tolerate others encroaching on his turf," Zhang Dahua spat.


    Chen Ji glanced at him and thought the explanation plausible. They could let Zhang Dahua apologize to the authorities later.


    As for the real reason.


    Chen Ji himself found it hard to believe, but he still thought... perhaps it was because this family had been killed by demonic beasts.


    Considering Shen Yi''s behavior in the village that day, if it wasn''t an act, he was definitely going to come take a look.


    ...


    Inside the small courtyard.


    Shen Yi crouched down, looking at the two corpses that had finally been pieced together on the straw mat.


    He took a deep breath and carefully arranged the five scattered fingers of the frail young girl.


    It was this hand that had awkwardly, yet soothingly, washed his feet earlier.


    According to past experiences, victims of demons were usually left in pieces, but today was different. The Liu Family father and daughter, though fragmented¡ªand their ears and eyes were picked up and put back¡ªshowed no signs of being eaten.


    This was not a hunt, but a cruel murder filled with vengeance!


    Just like with Old Huang the Sixth, demons have their kin and friends too. If any one of them knew where the black-furred Dog Demon had been that night, they might not guess who acted, but they don''t need evidence for revenge, just venting their rage will suffice.


    "No, are these your relatives?"


    Zhang Pengtian, who was kicked until he spasmed, struggled to lift his head: "And you hit me, damn it... what the hell can you do after looking? Have the guts to go to the county magistrate, take it out on the demon outside the city."


    "It''s obviously the handiwork of a Dog Demon, but can you find out which one did it? Even if you could, what could you do about it?"


    With the constant babble in his ears, Shen Yi felt overwhelmed and frustrated.


    He snatched up a white cloth and covered the two corpses.


    A mere low-ranking official, who couldn''t summon the Demon-suppression Bureau or command the city guards, at best could only call upon a few hapless runners.


    The only thing Shen Yi could rely on was the broken sword in his hand.


    If he couldn''t find out who did it, then he wouldn''t look for them.


    ...

 Chapter 18 Heading to Liulimiao Village_1

    The death of the Liu Family father and daughter was like a bucket of cold water that woke Shen Yi up.Don''t hold onto any delusions of luck!


    They are not stagnant monsters aimlessly wandering the wilderness, content to stay put in one area, waiting to be harvested as experience points by heroes banding together.


    Just like Shen Yi had done before, by pretending to rely on the relationships left by his predecessor, taking advantage of the Demon''s carelessness to suddenly attack and slay them, that had been indeed very easy to accomplish.


    But it couldn''t possibly continue like this forever.


    Those violent creatures had emotions as well and would communicate with each other, and the speed of their communication was far faster than Shen Yi could have imagined! S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If they knew the Black Skin Dog Demon went to the Liu Family, how could they not know whom it had followed there?


    With every Demon that died, the remaining beasts became increasingly cruel, and their vigilance rose accordingly. If the news of the Ape Demon''s mishap were to spread too, the next one to ambush him might well be a true Great Demon.


    Shen Yi did not want to live in fear every single day.


    He needed more life spans of Demons.


    With this thought in mind, Shen Yi stood up, slowly walked out of the courtyard.


    By this time, many civilians had gathered on Liuye Street, all looking in his direction from a distance.


    Watching constables beat up one of their own, such dog-eat-dog entertainment was not commonly seen.


    "Let them all go."


    Shen Yi gave a nod of his chin.


    "Understood." Chen Ji saluted with his fist and signaled the remaining few to untie them.


    Chen Ji averted his gaze, suddenly conflicted, gritted his teeth, and pulled out a bloodstained, opened letter, "Do you want to take a look at this... It just fell out from those few."


    Shen Yi furrowed his brow, accepted the letter, and slowly unfolded it.


    The content was but a single sentence.


    "Come to Liulimiao Village, I have a question for you."


    There was no beginning or end, and not half a name was written on it.


    But understanding those group of Dog Demons as Shen Yi did, they were more adept at wielding weapons than learning how to hold a pen.


    The only one among them who could afford such leisure was that old dog that didn''t need to worry about food or drink, and the only regular constable who could forge a connection with a yellow-skinned one was himself.


    Chen Ji clearly also noticed something amiss and hesitated to bring this matter up: "What should we do, we definitely can''t go, but if we ignore it, they will also come to the city looking for you... Should we find Eunuch Clerk, Lord Liu?"


    Everyone knew that Liu Dianli treated Shen Yi as if he were a nephew and was grooming him.


    With such a relationship, if the other party was willing to speak up, they might even be able to invite the strong martial master from the county government to speak to the Demons.


    "You must act quickly, or else Liulimiao Village..." Chen Ji was somewhat anxious.


    "Ha." Zhang Pengtian, staggering against the wall and spitting out blood, laughed coldly, "Liu Dianli has already sent the word, you can''t mobilize half a constable right now, just stay put in the county. You''re lucky, someone''s protecting your life, but as for the other lives... pah... you have no power to intervene."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji''s heart skipped a beat.


    He subconsciously turned to look at the young man before him but was soon overwhelmed by a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Even though Shen Yi''s martial prowess had far exceeded his expectations, that was limited to the realm of ordinary constables. If up against the entire Dog Demon force... hadn''t they seen that the martial masters they had invited, each skilled in monster slaying, were now also stuck obediently in the county?


    Just then, Chen Ji suddenly noticed that the crease in Shen Yi''s brow had relaxed abruptly.


    "Officer Shen..."


    Shen Yi patted his shoulder, "Go back first."


    He had been worried, knowing that the Demons were in the deep mountains, with rugged terrain making them difficult to track down.


    To wait for them to come looking for him would be too passive.


    Now that they wanted to talk, how could he miss such a good opportunity?


    "..."


    With an indifferent expression, Shen Yi did not alarm Chen Ji, who became increasingly uneasy as he watched the other man walk away, blurting out instinctively, "You''re not planning to leave the city, are you?"


    "Leaving the city? I''ve watched him climb his way up from a street thug, even if his own mother was captured by demons, he wouldn''t spare her a glance, now he pretends to be all high and mighty here!"


    Zhang Pengtian was supported by two of his subordinates, his Adam''s apple bobbing, a lump of thick phlegm was spat onto the ground.


    "Ptui!"


    ...


    Outside Baiyun County City.


    A figure swept past, like an arrow cutting through the air, the tree branches trembled lightly, and birds took flight in alarm.


    What was originally an ordinary martial art, the Serpentine Eight Steps, under the propulsion of the Initial Realm Five Apertures ability, could make a person''s speed nearly invisible to the naked eye.


    It wasn''t long before Shen Yi caught sight of the dilapidated little temple again.


    He slowed his pace, his breathing even and steady, showing no signs of the all-out sprint he had just performed.


    On the ridges of the fields of Liulimiao Village, the villagers stopped their labor and turned to look at the approaching figure with a saber.


    Generally, the arrival of a constable meant trouble.


    It was either trouble from the constable themselves or demons causing chaos.


    Upon recognizing the face of the comer, the villagers'' numbed expressions eased slightly.


    They remembered this constable.


    Last time, it was he who personally slain the Dog Demon, and when he left, he didn''t take any silver.


    A little girl, barely knowing how to walk, dressed in a comically large, torn burlap, wobbled over, holding up a broken bowl and said with a milky voice, "Officer, drink water."


    Shen Yi patted her head and took the broken bowl, drinking it all in one gulp.


    As he set the bowl down, his gaze gradually shifted to the mountain path on the other side.


    As the saying goes, "It is not about arriving early, but arriving at the right time" ...and it was such a coincidence.


    On the rugged mountain path, more than a dozen figures at least two heads taller than ordinary people, appeared and disappeared in the dense forest.


    Underneath the knotty and sticky fur, their muscles pulsed evenly, their faces were ferocious, with only a piece of loincloth on their bodies, shoulders bearing a two-zhang tall colossal carriage, stepping on the mountain path as if on flat ground.


    On that carriage, a body weighing at least eight-hundred jin laid flatly.


    Each layer of its fat was about two fingers wide, piled up densely, like a mountain of flesh, making it hard to count the number of layers.


    What stood out the most was the oily and shiny deep yellow fur, forming a stark contrast with the other Dog Demons.


    Moments later, they carried the carriage and came to a halt at the entrance of the village.


    The raggedly dressed girl had just reached out to take back her broken bowl when she turned and "plop" fell to the ground with a thud.


    On her dirty little face, all expressions froze, she held her breath, her milky teeth biting her lip forcefully, her tiny body starting to tremble involuntarily.


    Compared to her youthful innocence, the other villagers appeared calmer...but it was not so much calmness, as it was being used to such incidents.


    They instinctively looked towards the entrance of the village.


    There was only one constable there, with just one saber at his waist.


    Behind the constable, the winding path seemed so silent; they waited a long time but didn''t see any other figure emerge.


    The villagers seemed to understand something, with despair flickering in their scattered eyes.


    They squatted down, hugging themselves tightly, without crying or running away.


    Suddenly, the girl felt her tiny form overshadowed by a tall shadow.


    She looked up.


    She saw the constable step over her slowly, drawing the saber from his waist as he did so.


    Not until the long sword was entirely unsheathed.


    Shen Yi, holding his side arm at an angle, stood in front of the gigantic carriage.

 Chapter 19 Solo Battle Against the Demon Horde_1

    Apart from the hide-skinned demon, there were a total of twelve towering Canine Demons.This number matched fairly closely with the memories left by his previous life.


    Without counting the old, weak, women, and children, the enemy could simply rely on these dozens of elite demons to dominate the region, reigning supreme and oppressing Baiyun County. Eight hundred soldiers dared not leave the city, and over a hundred constables trembled with fear.


    However, among several great demon clans, they were still the least noticeable force.


    "I didn''t think you would come, let alone stand before me like this."


    Astride the massive palanquin, the hide-skinned demon lazily lifted its head, looking down from on high, and idly picked at the dirt under its fingernails, "Since you''re here, I might as well ask."


    At this point, the hoarse voice remained utterly indifferent, only the eyes showed a slight change.


    "Do you have a son? I lost two sons, in total I only have..." It counted on its fingers, eyes flickering with irritation.


    "Can''t remember... Although I wasn''t very fond of them, I''m still somewhat uncomfortable with two less. It''s a bit peculiar; why did they vanish in your jurisdiction?"


    "Out of respect for your previous submissiveness, give me an explanation, and I''ll leave your body intact."


    With that, it lay back down, and the elite Dog Demons below twisted their lips, baring their chillingly sharp fangs.


    "..."


    Shen Yi gripped the hilt of his blade tightly and responded to the other''s question with action.


    He suddenly stepped forward, pushed off with both palms, and in an instant closed in on the foremost Dog Demon. As the demon''s pupils contracted, the blade had already silently pierced its heart.


    Spurt!


    The whole process was as fast as lightning. Only after Shen Yi exhaled his first breath did the rest of the Dog Demons react, their roars echoing throughout the village!


    The palanquin borne by the twelve demons finally shook.


    The hide-skinned demon propped up its body and looked down, eyes meeting Shen Yi''s gaze. His clear eyes revealed neither sorrow nor joy, but were filled with intense murderous intent.


    It lay at the edge of the palanquin, eyes obscured by sagging skin, now shining with a predatory light, emitting a low growling rumble:


    "Is this how you killed my son?"


    "And now! You want to kill me too!"


    Amidst its words, its hefty body suddenly launched into the air, casting a shadow like an eclipse. The flesh on its arms, resembling a full bag, shook violently, followed by a palm strike that seemed to split mountains!


    The remaining Dog Demons put down the palanquin, their backs hunched, saliva dripping between their fangs as they roared and blocked all paths of retreat for the youth.


    In the instant the hide-skinned demon''s meaty paw came slashing down, Shen Yi moved again, fully utilizing the Serpentine Eight Steps to perfection.


    Though he was faced with an impenetrable wall of demons, he strolled leisurely, weaving through them.


    As the bulky body hit the ground with a thud, Shen Yi countered with a backhand slash, directly decapitating another Dog Demon.


    In his eyes, these so-called "elite" fighters, who did nothing but make chaotic noises and attack on instinct, were full of flaws. They were far inferior to the Ape Demon he had encountered that day.


    In just a short time, two lives were reaped in succession.


    Having missed its strike, the hide-skinned demon''s lazy demeanor vanished, "Get out of the way!"


    It bellowed, its plump body far more agile than it appeared, swinging another heavy palm strike. This time, its skin swelled with Crimson Fiendish Qi¡ªit was clearly enraged.


    Under the hide-skinned demon''s thunderous scolding, the other Dog Demons halted their assault and cleared a path for it.


    But this very act only made Shen Yi''s strikes more unimpeded, moving like a specter. While staying close to the Dog Demons, he severed their throats one by one.


    On the contrary, the hide-skinned demon held back for fear of injuring its own, restricted and fettered¡ªit swung and missed again, and frustration surged within its heart.


    Three... six... eight!


    ""


    Demonic Beasts are inherently difficult to breed, and many don''t even develop intelligence or survive infancy. Only the strongest physically make it to adulthood.


    Over the years, it had amassed only about a dozen offspring, and in the blink of an eye, more than half were slain.


    As he watched two more Dog Demons die under the slaughtering knife, Shen Yi, with his back to him, drew his long sword at a leisurely pace.


    "Die for me!"


    The Yellow Skinned Demon roared and lunged forward, its massive arms taking two obstructing Dog Demons down with it ferociously.


    Pfft! Pfft!


    The few remaining Dog Demons raised their heads in shock, staring in disbelief at their demon father.


    In their abdomens, a steel blade had pierced through from behind, skewering them like gourds.


    "Now, do you remember how many sons you have?"


    Shen Yi stood behind the two demons, his body turned sideways, holding the sword; his bloodstained, fair face barely concealed a chilling smile.


    In the village, a few villagers lifted their heads, despite all the suffering they had endured.


    After seeing the scene before them, they gripped their own hands tighter, shivering despite the lack of cold.


    There stood the comparatively slender young constable, upright amidst a horrific scene of scattered limbs and severed arms below him, with heads of demonic dogs rolling down into the terraced fields, their faces grotesquely distorted.


    The parched earth was irrigated with blood plasma, turning it a dark red, while the stench permeated the entire village.


    One man with a knife stood, from where he was, the space ahead seemed ghostly, yet behind remained the very same village.


    And the large, obese Dog Demon was panting at this time, its fat trembling lightly.


    Shen Yi slowly aimed the blade at the Yellow Skinned Demon''s brow, tilting his head, "I thought you liked this sort of spectacle."


    If it didn''t enjoy it, why tear people into dozens of pieces and toss them carelessly about the courtyard.


    Raising its head, the Yellow Skinned Demon suddenly let out a hissing laugh, "Dead and gone, quite the relief indeed."


    With those words, the flesh on its body began to quiver with a certain pattern, and then, from its skin, a dense Crimson Fiendish Qi emerged, thicker than mist, swiftly enveloping everything in its vicinity.


    Everything that the Crimson Fiendish Qi touched, whether corpses or blood plasma, started to emit a sizzling corrosive sound, quickly dissolving into pus that trickled down.


    Upon witnessing this abnormality, Shen Yi did not panic.


    He had been prepared, for his opponent was a Great Demon, one that had achieved transcendence; how could it only possess mere physical combat skills?


    In the span of a breath, all five of his major apertures began to operate simultaneously, the crimson-tinged white mist around his body met with the fiendish qi at the moment of contact, consuming it rapidly like fire meeting water!


    He wasted no time.


    Shen Yi stepped forward again, his long sword chopping down fiercely!


    Slash¡ª


    The blade struck right in the middle of the Yellow Skinned Demon''s neck and shoulder, a cut imbued with the breath of the world, cleaving its flesh as easily as if tearing paper, with a huge gash running from its shoulder down to its abdomen.


    The next moment, from that gash burst forth a Crimson Fiendish Qi ten times denser than before.


    The Yellow Skinned Demon''s head dangled, trapping the blade with its bone joints, and lunged malevolently at Shen Yi, as though it wanted to crush him into its own body. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..."


    Shen Yi let go of the hilt of the sword.


    Clasping his fingers tight, he threw an unadorned punch with full force!


    Beneath that punch''s peak, the fatty flesh on the Yellow Skinned Demon rippled like waves!

 Chapter 20 Slaying the Yellow Dog Great Demon_1

    Zenith Great Perfection Realm Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist!With the empowerment of Initial Realm Five Apertures, Shen Yi''s palms were covered by the breath of heaven and earth, each punch seemed to completely shatter the yellow-skinned creature''s flesh and innards.


    "Come on! Bring it!"


    The yellow-skinned creature bared its teeth, and as its figure gradually shrank, the crimson fiendish qi ballooned against the wind, enveloping an area more than thirty feet across.


    Nothing could escape being corroded by it.


    This was also why it hadn''t used this sinister technique before.


    Under the cover of the red mist, all living beings perished.


    Only martial artists who had transcended could resist for a while with the breath of heaven and earth.


    In such a situation, the competition was simply about who had accumulated more.


    When Shen Yi drew his knife, the yellow-skinned creature had already discerned his realm. Although somewhat surprised, it didn''t believe Shen Yi''s foundation could be greater than the flesh it had accumulated over a hundred years.


    That was until Shen Yi threw his punches dozens of times without any sign of weakening.


    His breathing was steady, the white mist attached to him seemed thin, as if it would be completely eroded by the crimson fiendish qi the next second, but it kept emerging continuously.


    The yellow-skinned creature''s pupils contracted slightly, and a trace of hesitation finally appeared in its expression.


    It seemed to have misjudged something.


    "You..."


    The fist pierced through the golden fur like it had punctured an empty balloon.


    Underneath the layers of skin, the dog demon''s flesh had been entirely depleted, leaving only an empty shell.


    "Spare me!" the yellow-skinned creature finally cried out in fear.


    Shen Yi calmly withdrew his palm from the pile of shattered viscera, gripped the knife handle once more, drew the blade from between the bones, and then delivered a clean downward chop!


    [Slayed a dog demon in the Initial Realm Early Stage, total lifespan five hundred seventy-five years, one hundred eighty years remaining, absorption complete.]


    The crimson mist that filled the sky suddenly lost its anchor, becoming erratic and undefined.


    The villagers squatted in the distance, and for the first time, their cloudy eyes held emotion, a barely discernible anxiety.


    As the young man confidently strode out of the mist, his long and powerful fingers sheathed the long sword back into its scabbard. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under his tousled hair, he looked slightly tired, his breath was no longer as even as when he had arrived, now somewhat hurried, yet his figure remained ramrod straight.


    Behind him, the large body that was only a skin-wrapped skeleton collapsed like a falling flag!


    ...


    On the small road from Baiyun County to Liulimiao Village.


    Chen Ji clenched the neck of the old donkey, feeling quite restless.


    Although Liu Dianli was not an official, with just one word from him, not a single constable in the entire justice department dared to disobey.


    Chen Ji quickly went home to settle his sister and then decided to come alone to take a look.


    Watching the old donkey''s leisurely gait, he gritted his teeth and slapped it before leaping to the ground and hurrying forward with a display of lightness skill that was not particularly proficient.


    Soon, a whiff of blood reached his nostrils.


    Chen Ji''s expression froze slightly, he subconsciously gripped the sheath of his knife, seemingly guessing something, his legs trembling faintly as he walked.


    His heart was enveloped by panic, and his mind vaguely conjured images of a field strewn with corpses.


    Biting his teeth, he suddenly dashed towards the village.


    "..."


    Moments later, plumes of cooking smoke entered his line of sight.


    Two villagers walked past the ridge, and when they noticed someone beside them, they looked at Chen Ji, and after a moment, awkwardly squeezed out an ugly smile.


    Chen Ji instinctively wanted to respond with a smile, but his lips were stiff and could not muster one.


    He stared at what the two villagers were carrying¡ªa thick, furry leg, the hair matted with clotted blood, obviously having been dead for some time.


    "Officer said we could eat as much as we wanted and to put whatever we couldn''t finish on the cart for him,"


    the villager swallowed his saliva.


    Hearing this, Chen Ji fell completely silent.


    An officer? Which other officer would dare to set foot in this place in all of Baiyun County besides Shen Yi!


    But what in the world had happened.


    Chen Ji felt like he was about to be confused, nodded as a greeting, and continued walking past the two.


    Soon, that familiar silhouette appeared before his eyes.


    There was none of the brutal fighting he had imagined.


    Shen Yi sat quietly on the ridge of the field, surrounded by seven or eight older children, who were carefully touching his sword.


    About a dozen villagers busily dragged demon corpses out of the muddy field, like digging for lotuses, occasionally lifting an arm and smiling at the sight.


    The bloody and the serene, two utterly different scenes interwoven, twisted into the extremely bizarre sight before him.


    Chen Ji''s body stiffened, unsure of how he managed to walk up to the person.


    He spoke out dizzily, "The demon"


    Shen Yi looked up in mild surprise, as if he hadn''t expected him to come over, "I''ve taken care of them all."


    Hearing this, Chen Ji felt it sounded familiar.


    It seemed that when he had asked about the Ape Demon earlier, Officer Shen had given the same response.


    He pointed a trembling finger toward the mud soaked with dark red not far away, smelling the foul stench that was hitting his nose, fighting the urge to vomit, "You call this¡­ taking care of them?"


    This was the outskirts of the West Suburb; stepping out from here would enter the territory of the yellow-skinned ones.


    Standing here, he had slaughtered all the demons on the ground, leaving only two possibilities: either the yellow-skinned ones had left home, or they lay dead here as well.


    Even though the latter seemed highly improbable, compared to the ridiculous former scenario, Chen Ji had to convince himself over and over that this was real.


    Just two or three days ago, the other person had been an incorrigible scoundrel.


    With a single move, he had simply wiped out the yellow-skinned ones and their offspring; when it came to restraint, he truly had to call the other man an ancestor.


    "Go tidy up the corpses; it''s time to head back."


    Since there was a laborer handy, it would be a waste not to use him.


    Shen Yi extended his hand, and the older children obediently wiped the handprints off the scabbard onto their clothing, then returned it to his palm while grinning with a gap-toothed smile, "Take care, Officer."


    He buckled on his sword and slowly stood up, folding up the display before his eyes.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Six hundred seventy-two years]


    With the lifespan contribution from twelve robust Dog Demons and an additional hundred and eighty years from the yellow-skinned one, Shen Yi''s accumulation had now reached a terrifying level.


    Besides that, there was an unexpected gain.


    As he struck with his fist and shattered the yellow-skinned one''s organs, Shen Yi suddenly discovered an unknown organ the size of a chicken egg within the creature''s body.


    That flesh ball was much tougher than the other internal organs and continued to function like a living thing even under the fierce force.


    Most importantly, it contained the very essence Shen Yi had been yearning for since advancing to the Initial Realm.


    He simply plucked it out and wrapped it in a piece of hemp cloth.


    This was Shen Yi''s first encounter with a true demon.


    The Dog Demons with awakened intelligence might live for a couple of hundred years, but besides having strong bodies, they were essentially no different from mortals.


    The yellow-skinned one was completely different. Its pervasive Crimson Fiendish Qi left the soldiers and officers almost without a way to respond; contact meant certain death, and even if they retreated and used bows, it was difficult to penetrate the fatty flesh of the yellow-skinned one.


    To inflict any real damage, they would need at least a heavy crossbow to stand a chance.


    But let''s not forget, though the Dog Demons appeared plump, their movements were not slow¡ªa ten-yard distance was but a matter of two or three steps for them.


    And such a creature, nearly unsolvable for mortals,


    turned out to be just at the Early Stage of the Initial Realm.

 Chapter 21 Slaying Demons and Returning to the City_1

    According to Shen Yi''s judgment, the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution that he practiced had four stages.Which corresponded perfectly to the different levels of Initial Realm cultivation.


    Three Apertures signified the beginner''s stage, equivalent to the Early Stage of the Initial Realm. Since he had reached the Five Apertures, his cultivation was at the Mid Stage of the Initial Realm, close to twice that of a regular goblin.


    Strong against weak, and yet the battle was still so hard-fought.


    The reason was that he didn''t possess demonic abilities like his opponent, and faced with such formidable defense, he was somewhat at a loss for a time, only able to rely on brute force and cultivation to overpower the enemy.


    Shen Yi sighed. Cultivation was indeed important, but it would be best to have two or three extra powerful moves up one''s sleeve.


    The three techniques passed down by the Demon-suppression Bureau were already somewhat inadequate against a real Great Demon.


    He turned around; the villagers had already prepared two carts. There were too many and too heavy corpses, so they decided to take only the heads. Even so, they were stacked up like a small hill.


    "What''s all this for?" Chen Ji was a bit puzzled.


    "Going back to the city." Shen Yi walked towards the old donkey trotting leisurely toward the road entrance and mounted it.


    After this ordeal, he had completely awakened.


    To gain a good reputation and join the Demon-suppression Bureau was not as simple as he had thought.


    The government office wouldn''t just sit by and watch as he messed up their plans.


    If that was the case, then a clear separation was necessary.


    ...


    The sky was darkening, Baiyun County.


    Street vendors were busy packing up their wares, and a group of soldiers yawned mightily as they guarded the city gate.


    Along with stench that arrived.


    Several of the soldiers quickly covered their noses and mouths, while the vendors stood upright, curiously looking towards the city gate. The next moment, a pile of terrifying wolf heads came into view¡ªall with fierce expressions as if alive, mouths wide open in anger, and seemingly still filled with intense fear.


    "Demons... demons are entering the city!"


    The spoon fell from the vendor''s hand as he hustled backward in panic, tripping and falling flat on his face.


    The soldiers immediately tensed up, gripping their spears tightly. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two villagers who were pulling the cart were originally hunchbacked with a look of curiosity and unease from not having entered the city for a long time. Seeing the soldiers'' comical reactions, they couldn''t help but straighten their backs.


    "What are you looking at? We were so scared by the demons we could hardly walk, but that doesn''t mean we are afraid of a pile of dead bodies, tasty as they might be."


    Chen Ji walked into the city with a complicated expression.


    Behind him, an old donkey leisurely chewed on fodder while a handsome young man rode atop it, his gaze calm. However, the bloody scent emanating from him made everyone shiver.


    "Shen... is that Shen Yi?"


    The soldiers, holding their spears, blinked incredulously.


    They were all too familiar with his appearance, but now, despite the unchanged facial features, his expression and aura were drastically different from the brash ruffian he had been before.


    "A scourge that deserves a thousand cuts, dead and still giving us a fright."


    The vendor, too, got up from the ground with embarrassment and annoyance, dusting off his clothes and stealing glances at the young man on the donkey, inexplicably feeling a bit shocked.


    How many demons would one have to kill for their clothes to be stained like this?


    "Officer Shen, this way, please!"


    He hurriedly cleared a path, his mind buzzing with excitement over the new gossip for after-dinner conversations.


    How long had it been since someone from Baiyun County had left the city to slay demons?


    Let alone with such a grand display!


    "You have truly offended the government office now."


    Chen Ji observed everyone''s expressions and couldn''t help but let out a wry smile.


    He didn''t quite understand why Officer Shen, who was renowned for his ''people skills,'' would suddenly commit such a rash act.


    Shen Yi looked down indifferently and spoke slowly, "Do I have a choice?"


    "You have the ability to slay demons, but there''s no need to make it known to everyone. With your skills, you should have a great future ahead of you..."


    Mid-sentence, Chen Ji suddenly froze.


    He remembered. The inspection by the Demon-suppression Bureau was impending, and if they could show that Baiyun County was peaceful and prosperous, a bright future was assured.


    But now that he had offended the demons, who could guarantee that in a moment of necessity, the government office wouldn''t sacrifice him to fend for themselves?


    If the Ape Demon and the yellow-skinned ghost were to join forces and come for him, it would be like putting his life and everything he owned in the hands of those corrupt officials.


    Better to make a sound and let the whole county know what kind of person Shen Yi is.


    Under the scrutiny of the Demon-suppression Marshal, who would dare claim they could withstand the gossip of more than a hundred thousand citizens?


    This was not recklessness, but clearly the result of careful thought.


    "After following you for two days, I almost grew a brain."


    Chen Ji shook his head helplessly, then straightened up and puffed out his chest, adopting a high-spirited attitude.


    Just as he watched a group of constables stumble out of the tavern in front of him, he purposefully moved closer with two laborers and swung his sheathed blade down.


    "Get out of the way! Do you want to be whipped?"


    Zhang Pengtian had never suffered such humiliation, and turning around while drunk, he tried to strike back, "Damn it, which blind son of a..."


    His eyes scanned over Chen Ji, and just as he was about to draw his sword, he noticed a cold, condescending gaze looking down upon him.


    "Shen... Shen..."


    Zhang Pengtian''s courage to show off in front of his brothers disappeared without a trace upon seeing the cartload of Dog Demon heads, especially the yellow-skinned one piled at the very top.


    Touching his slapped face, Zhang Pengtian retreated tremblingly.


    No matter what, he couldn''t understand how the other man had made it back alive... He needed to go report to Liu Dianli quickly!


    ...


    "Alright, you take these two to the yamen, and after it''s done, find them a place to stay and have a good meal."


    Leaving the street, Shen Yi dug into his waistband and threw out a handful of broken silver, "You two have worked hard, this meal is on me."


    "Officer, you are too kind!" The two laborers had witnessed his ferocity while slaying demons and hadn''t expected him to be quite gentle normally; they quickly nodded and thanked him.


    Only Chen Ji frowned, pinching the piece of silver, and no matter how he looked at it, it seemed familiar.


    After bidding farewell to the others.


    Shen Yi dismounted the donkey, stretched his body slightly, concealing the fatigue in his eyes, and walked home unhurriedly.


    It had to be said, this was the battle that had taken the most out of him.


    Not just physically, but also the drained essence of heaven and earth in his acupoints, made him feel as if he had fallen from the heavenly palace to the mortal dust all of a sudden, and under the huge sense of disparity, his spirit could not help but be somewhat listless.


    He stopped underneath the thatched eaves.


    To avoid seeing something he shouldn''t, Shen Yi knocked on the door.


    Before he arrived, his voice did, "How come you''re only back now, I''m almost starved flat."


    Though the voice was weak, it was still crisp and pleasant to hear.


    Hearing the response, Shen Yi pushed open the door and immediately frowned slightly.


    The little house, which was a complete mess just yesterday, was now spotlessly clean, almost making it hard to step inside.


    The woman''s wet hair was draped behind her. Her freshly washed face looked pretty and endearing, with a hint of heroic spirit in her eyebrows and eyes, adding a different kind of charm.


    She was wearing a black shirt, which though slightly loose, showed off her tall figure. The thick trousers were half wet, revealing her round and slender legs, and her fair and delicate feet were placed directly on the ground.


    "I''ve washed the clothes, including your soap robes. I borrowed your old clothes to wear for now."


    Lin Baiwei spoke and then suddenly looked up, "Did you go to work or did you take a bath in a pool of blood?"


    She sniffed slightly at her nose, her expression changing subtly, "Monster Blood?"


    Shen Yi didn''t respond, simply averting his gaze and pulling out a lotus leaf-wrapped package from his bosom, casually tossing it onto the table, "Make do with it."


    Seeing he didn''t want to talk more, Lin Baiwei thoughtfully didn''t ask further, sat at the table, and expectantly opened the monster blood-stained lotus leaf.


    "Huh! There''s actually meat."


    She picked up a piece of bloody salted pork, wiped it a bit, then stuffed it into the hard pancake, "Awooh."


    "I said make do, but at least pick the clean pieces," even Shen Yi couldn''t help but rub his temples at this moment.


    "Only someone like you who has never tasted hardship would be so fastidious. Out in the wilderness, who cares whether you might starve to death or not."


    Lin Baiwei chewed on the pancake, her face full of enjoyment, and she didn''t forget to comment, "Really delicious."


    "..."


    Shen Yi was left speechless, her words making it sound as if he were the one raised in a wealthy merchant''s family, and she was the one who grew up roughing it on the streets.

 Chapter 22 Demon Realm_1

    "How long do you plan to stay?"Watching her eat so heartily, Shen Yi inexplicably felt a bit hungry himself, and reached out for a piece of fire-baked bread, only to have his hand gently tapped by the other party''s fair, jade-like fingers.


    Lin Baiwei picked up a clean flatbread and handed it over, "I''ve set up a small shed in the backyard, and I''ll try not to disturb you. As for how long I''ll stay... maybe another month?"


    She wasn''t very sure.


    Shen Yi took the flatbread, his expression betraying neither pleasure nor anger.


    This woman never spoke the truth; despite seeming to have a clean background, she had actually been sent away by the Lin Family years ago. When she returned, no one knew what skills she had learned, yet she dared to venture out of the city alone to subdue demons.


    At first, he thought she was just a greenhorn fresh from the boonies.


    But after recent interactions, Shen Yi found her to be meticulous in thought and her demeanor indicated she had suffered hardships and was certainly not the foolish type oblivious to the ways of the world.


    The most important point was, she had entangled herself with a group of mysterious and inscrutable fox demons and still managed to come back alive?


    His predecessor had imprisoned her in the house, which seemed like a windfall, but in Shen Yi''s eyes, it was simply a death-seeking venture. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not to mention how a lowly errand-runner like himself was supposed to cope with the wrath of the Lin Family once the affair came to light.


    The fox demons didn''t kill her, what was the reason?!


    Shen Yi couldn''t figure it out, and decided not to bother trying, saying calmly, "No."


    Hearing this, Lin Baiwei was not surprised; instead, she chuckled lightly, "What''s the matter, you''ve always wanted to keep me as your bride, having second thoughts now?"


    The desperate look on his face when he had grabbed her was certainly no feigned expression.


    She had assumed that upon hearing her slightly yielding, Shen Yi, no matter how much he tried to appear composed, would still reveal some sort of unusual emotion.


    However, the young man merely lifted his gaze slightly.


    A moment later, a hint of mockery flashed across those clear, distinct eyes.


    Lin Baiwei''s eating slowed as she used her index finger to wipe away the crumbs at the corner of her lips. She looked back at him, and the pitiful charm on her pretty face gradually faded under Shen Yi''s slightly mocking gaze.


    "Ah."


    She straightened her hair at the temple, sighing with a hint of helplessness, and in an instant, there was a quiet shift in her demeanor.


    Lin Baiwei straightened up, her slender eyes sharpening, "Although I don''t know if you''re just a lowly errand runner, or someone working for the demons, I can''t figure out why you suddenly got involved with them."


    She glances sideways at the blood-stained clothes on the young man: "How does it feel pretending to be composed? Desperately wanting to know the method to transcend?"


    Lin Baiwei plainly stated the fact of his Mortal Fetal Perfection, crossed her legs, and adjusted her clothing unhurriedly, her gaze growing cold.


    "Call me master, and I will help you reach the Initial Realm Threshold, how about that?"


    The martial arts name she had hastily made up before was too crude. Now that she was prepared, it would be a joke if she still couldn''t deceive this young lad.


    Lin Baiwei was confident.


    She quietly looked towards the young man.


    Then, she saw Shen Yi gently lift his hand, take the sheathed knife from his waist, and place it carelessly on the table.


    "You left home to learn an art."


    Shen Yi''s voice grew cold: "Did you learn how to act in a grand play?"


    He placed his fingers on the hilt of the knife, and Lin Baiwei suddenly felt enveloped by a thick murderous aura, involuntarily swallowing her saliva: "What... what are you trying to do?"


    "I have no interest in you."


    Shen Yi shook his head: "But I am very interested in your sect."


    "I''ve already said I don''t have a sect."


    Lin Baiwei wanted to explain, but then saw Shen Yi take out a small cloth bag from his bosom, place it next to the knife sheath, and casually unfold it, revealing a trembling ball of flesh inside.


    "Prove your worth."


    Shen Yi stood with his hands by his side, seemingly harmless. Yet, the knife and the ball of flesh on the table already represented his stance.


    ```


    Choose one of the two options and please, less trickery¡ªI''m already running out of patience."


    "¡­"


    Lin Baiwei stared at the round mass of flesh, with the tips of her fingers hidden in her wide sleeves trembling imperceptibly.


    She was stunned for a moment before asking, "Beast Origin? Where did you get this¡­"


    Before she could finish, her gaze returned to the blood-stained garments on the other''s body, the answer self-evident.


    "A Beast Origin of around four hundred years, is this from a Canine Demon?"


    Lin Baiwei clenched her fingers slightly, masking the surprise in her heart, recalling how the other had left with pancakes in the morning, and returned by night with the Beast Origin of an Initial Realm Demonic Beast.


    Since when had the constables of Baiyun County become so fierce?


    She glanced at the youth and stated succinctly, "Normally, a Beast Origin of this quality could be used directly as the main ingredient for a Qi Gathering Elixir or to assist in refining higher-grade Jade Liquid Elixirs¡­ In circumstances where conditions do not permit, direct consumption and refining can also exhibit seventy to eighty percent effectiveness, but the impurities are greater, slightly detrimental to one''s cultivation practice, thus requiring more time."


    "Of course, no matter the use, it''s not something that martial artists below the Initial Realm can enjoy¡­ and this is the truth," Lin Baiwei said with added seriousness.


    At her words, Shen Yi nodded and casually covered the Beast Origin again.


    It was almost exactly as he had guessed.


    If she had continued spouting nonsense, calling it poison, Shen Yi would have truly considered drawing his sword.


    However, the fact that Lin Baiwei could recognize at a glance the provider of the Beast Origin did indeed surprise him; could she possibly know about all the demons in the area around Baiyun County?


    "You can stay, but I won''t get involved with your dealings with the Fox Demon, nor will I inquire about your identity."


    After putting away his belongings, Shen Yi continued, "As a condition, I want two genuine Initial Realm Cultivation Techniques."


    "Peach Blossom Splitting Mountain Axe, Demon-Slaying Peerless Sword¡­" Lin Baiwei had just begun counting on her fingers when she sensed the youth''s indifferent gaze and pursed her lips, withdrawing her offer: "I don''t have any Cultivation Techniques right now; you''ll have to wait until after I''m saved."


    "That''s acceptable."


    Shen Yi was not overly aggressive.


    He wasn''t in the habit of putting all his eggs in one basket; the Demon-suppression Bureau was good, but if he could connect with some martial arts sects and thereby obtain more information about martial arts cultivation, that would naturally be the better choice.


    "Baiyun County suddenly decapitated a Canine Demon, aren''t you afraid the other Demonic Beasts will rage in fury?"


    Lin Baiwei picked up a fire-baked cake, tightly stuffed it with salty meat, then bit into it with a hearty "Ahwu," her mouth full as she mumbled incomprehensibly, "Although demons factions have their alliances, they are united in their stance towards the Imperial Court. In my opinion, it was wrong to start with the Canine Demon, quite like scaring the snake in the grass."


    "What do you mean?" Shen Yi was mildly interested.


    "That Dog Demon had only just entered the Initial Realm, and Yuan Tongtian has stayed dormant in Dongshan for years, preparing to breakthrough to Initial Realm Perfection. It should be this sort of affair he fears the most."


    Lin Baiwei''s face flushed red as she struggled to swallow the cake, finally letting out a long breath, "And there''s also the old Green Scaled Dragon Mother; over a hundred years ago, there were rumors that it was already a Jade Liquid Boundary Great Demon. If I were you, I would report to the Imperial Court, request the assistance of a few Demon-suppression Bureau generals, and eliminate the Snake Demon first. Then the likes of the old ape and the yellow dog would naturally flee."


    Shen Yi listened quietly but realized she hadn''t continued further: "And the Fox Demon?"


    The young lady rolled her eyes.


    Having cleared all the food, she patted her full chest lightly, "Burp... I''m sleepy, sleepy."


    Shen Yi sat back on the edge of the bed and bowed with his fists in thanks, "Many thanks for the warning."


    Lin Baiwei slowly made her way to the back courtyard, glancing back at him, "At least you have a conscience."


    She arrived at the quiet courtyard.


    The relaxed look in her eyes faded, her expression growing complex.


    No matter how lightly she spoke of the Canine Demon, it was a genuine Initial Realm Demon. And the man before her was just an ordinary constable, without any mentorship, still needing to secure Cultivation Techniques from a stranger like herself, any fortunate encounter incomplete at best.


    Under these conditions, he had managed to slay the Dog Demon.


    If one could pave a proper path for his cultivation, his future achievements would be extraordinary.


    Such talent, were it to perish in the muddy waters of Baiyun County, would be a catastrophic waste.


    Unfortunately, she was in no position to help herself at the moment, let alone meddle in external affairs... she was so hungry.


    ```

 Chapter 23 Comprehensive Improvement_1

    ```Only I was left in the room.


    Shen Yi lay on the bed and summoned the panel.


    Regarding martial arts cultivation, I knew nothing and learned many things from the woman, such as Qi Gathering Elixirs, Condensing Elixirs, Jade Liquid Boundary.


    My thoughts couldn''t help but wander.


    A moment later, Shen Yi took out the meatball to test his idea.


    It was slightly smaller than a chicken egg.


    He closed his eyes, put it in his mouth, and a fishy bitterness spread from the tip of his tongue, but the breath of heaven and earth contained within was as attractive as honey.


    Immediately after, Shen Yi started pouring his life essence into the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution.


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 672 years]


    [In the first year, it took you seven months to remove the dross in the Beast Origin and only take the essence. At the same time, you did not forget to absorb the breath of heaven and earth, and your cultivation made rapid progress]


    [You have successfully filled the sixth orifice; the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution is partially accomplished. Yet, the essence of the Beast Origin is still pouring in nonstop, and you filled the seventh major orifice]


    [You have comprehended Blood Fiend (flawed)]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 671 years]


    ¡­


    As he began pouring in the lifespan, surprise and shock surged in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    My idea was indeed correct.


    As long as precious medicines are inside the body, they can influence the process of martial arts deduction.


    But what he did not expect was that the effect would be so terrifying.


    How long did it take to fill two orifices before? A full twenty years.


    One Beast Origin ingested, and it''s equivalent to twenty years of hard cultivation.


    It also answered the question in Shen Yi''s mind, which was that the lifespan of ordinary people is at most a hundred years, and even reaching Mortal Fetal Perfection and stepping into the Initial Realm would only extend one''s life by another forty years.


    However, demons often live for hundreds of years. The yellow-skinned creature, whose realm was even lower than my own, had lived for more than five hundred and seventy years.


    In this game of give and take, demons simply outlast human masters.


    It seems that the essence of martial arts cultivation is plundering. If one foolishly keeps asking from heaven and earth every day, by the time one''s hair turns white, one would probably still be at the early stage of the Initial Realm.


    "What is this Blood Fiend?"


    Shen Yi looked at the panel, below his current martial arts, a new line of text had suddenly appeared.


    [Blood Fiend (flawed): By ingesting the Beast Origin of a demon and being tainted by corruption, you perceive and absorb it, making the breath of heaven and earth within you carry a corrupting effect]


    After reading the description, Shen Yi suddenly remembered the demon technique used by the yellow-skinned creature.


    Don''t say, if it wasn''t for my realm being far higher than his, once the energy inside my body was drained, I might have ended up like those skeletons, turning into pus.


    "At least it adds a bit of offensive capability."


    Shen Yi steadied his mind and continued pouring the demon lifespan.


    [In the twenty-seventh year, you filled the eighth orifice. Since the energy inside your body was too abundant and tainted with your own scent, it conflicted with the pure breath of heaven and earth, and your cultivation progress slowed down]


    [In the forty-ninth year, you filled all nine orifices; the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution is greatly accomplished]


    Perhaps because he was wealthy and mighty, Shen Yi didn''t feel distressed and prepared to fully charge it all at once.


    [In the seventy-second year, you finally filled the tenth orifice; this world gradually became clearer to your eyes]


    [In the one hundred and fourth year, when water is full, it will overflow; your body was saturated and could no longer contain a bit of excess energy; all twelve orifices are full, the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution is perfected]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 568 years]


    If cultivating a technique guarantees reaching perfection, then deducing new techniques is truly like drawing a lottery.


    Shen Yi hesitated for a moment, set aside three hundred years for another use, and poured all the remaining part in.


    Immediately after, a series of identical prompts directly muddled his brain.


    [In the first year, even though your realm is perfected, you believe in progressing rather than regressing. You still refine yourself diligently every day, tirelessly asking for more from heaven and earth¡­]


    ```


    [In the tenth year, you continue to demand more¡­]


    [In the twentieth year, you''re still demanding¡­]


    Rows of prompts leapt up rapidly, then were squeezed out by the next ones.


    This repeated countless times.


    Shen Yi''s palm began to sweat, and just when he could hardly bear to stop, a line of text distinctly different from the previous ones finally flashed before his eyes.


    [In the hundred and thirtieth year, perhaps as a reward for your diligence, a whiff of breath in your first major orifice suddenly condensed, turning into droplets of Jade Dew]


    [In the hundred and fiftieth year, the second droplet of Jade Dew appeared]


    [In the two hundred and sixty-eighth year, nearly half of the breath within your first major orifice had turned into Jade Dew]


    [Remaining lifespan of the Demon: three hundred years] S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi''s expression was complex as he barely came to realize what had happened.


    Condensing breath into liquid, connecting to what Lin Baiwei mentioned about the Jade Liquid Boundary, it wasn''t hard to surmise that this must be the transformation into the next realm.


    Perhaps when all the breath in the twelve major orifices had turned into Jade Liquid, one could truly be said to have stepped into the next realm.


    The problem was, he had not found the way!


    In his deductions, he had been endlessly using the most foolish method, forcibly piling up time to convert the breath within his body.


    How much lifespan of a demon was needed to fill a major orifice?


    It wasn''t even a matter of diminishing returns, it was simply squandering and wasting.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes to feel the change within his body and discovered that the Jade Liquid, apart from being more substantial than ordinary breath, seemed to have no further effect.


    He sighed and turned his attention to the remaining martial arts.


    The remaining three hundred years were prepared for them.


    Blade Technique, Fist Technique, Light Body Skill.


    Shen Yi recalled his previous battle with the yellow-skinned creature; what he lacked the most now was definitely offensive methods.


    He chose the Demon-subduing Sword Technique.


    [In the first year, even though this Blade Technique already seems too simple for your current realm, you still picked it up again, practicing it just as rigorously as when you first dabbled in Martial Arts]


    Perhaps it was because he had suffered too much before, or maybe it was a turn for the better.


    Soon, Shen Yi''s brows unfurled.


    [In the forty-sixth year, you swung the final slash, feeling a refreshing surge through your body; the basic moves melded in your mind and gradually became something entirely new]


    [In the fiftieth year, you had comprehended an entire set of Blade Techniques, but inexplicably, you felt it was not enough as you watched the mist winding around your fingertips, sinking into deep thought]


    [In the fifty-fifth year, you mastered the Initial Stage Blood Fiend Saber Technique]


    [Remaining lifespan of the Demon: two hundred and forty-five years]


    [Initial Stage Blood Fiend Saber Technique (Beginner)]


    As the countless lifespans were poured in, the realm of the Blade Technique began to soar rapidly, from beginner to perfection.


    ¡­


    As the cock crowed at dawn.


    In the Bailiff''s Room of the Baiyun County Office, the place was surprisingly packed with bailiffs.


    Chen Ji stood in the middle, with thirteen dog demon heads by his side.


    In the seat of honor, an old man with white hair and beard sat upright, wearing a blue Mandarin jacket. His eyes were shut, and he gripped the armrests tightly with his bony hands, the blue veins on the backs of his hands bulging fiercely.


    "Eunuch Clerk Liu, exorcising demons is also part of our duties..." Song Changfeng gently explained.


    Upon hearing this, the old man slowly opened his eyes, glanced over the demon heads on the floor, then quickly looked away as if he couldn''t bear to look any longer.


    He waved his hand, "I don''t have the ability, it''s your capabilities, it''s Officer Shen''s capabilities... Since that''s the case, let him take care of the demon affairs as well."


    Mid-speech, Liu Dianli suddenly stood up, furiously kicking over the table in front of him.


    "All of it, handed over to him alone!"

 Chapter 24 The Government Takes Action_1

    "So that''s how it is."Shen Yi savored the new Blood Fiend Blade Technique in his mind, each move filled with fierce and murderous energy.


    It was evidently tainted with the ruthlessness of demons and bore no resemblance to the well-regulated Demon-subduing Sword Technique from which it was derived.


    Violence against violence!


    This was a complete martial art truly belonging to the Initial Realm, and it wasn''t even in the same league as the Zhengyang Sword, which was forcibly advanced by taking shortcuts.


    With the cultivation of Initial Realm Perfection, if he were to face that yellow-skinned creature again, Shen Yi was confident he could take it down within three strikes.


    He looked at the panel.


    The life span of the demon was only left with a hundred and thirty years, the excess was spent on the other two martial arts, unfortunately yielding little, merely obtaining a talent similar to Fist and Palm Mastery.


    [Light as a Swallow: Years of lightness skill accumulation have made you more proficient at controlling your body, making your movements more graceful]


    It was better than nothing.


    Shen Yi did not feel disappointed; he now understood the use of this panel.


    To deduce new martial arts, what''s more important than time is the accumulation of "materials."


    Relying solely on lifespan, one''s hopes can only be placed on an ephemeral stroke of inspiration.


    Only by learning more martial arts can one achieve an understanding in deduction, draw inferences from one fact, and thus create something new.


    This isn''t something that can be accomplished by an empty mind, just sitting there daydreaming.


    For example, the Blood Fiend Blade Technique combined the power of the Blood Fiend from the Beast Origin, and the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll could evolve the path of the Initial Realm because of the existence of the Zhengyang Sword.


    "One must be contented with what one has."


    The improvement he made in one night might take a whole lifetime for an ordinary person without the help of Precious Medicines or miraculous encounters.


    This was already a great opportunity.


    Shen Yi got up and looked at the closet, where Lin Baiwei''s washed and dried clothes for him were placed.


    He reached out to take them, removed his undershirt, and revealed nearly perfect muscle lines, the only imperfection being that due to his laziness, even patrolling the streets was too much effort, resulting in his skin having an unhealthy pale white color.


    That wasn''t a big problem, just needed more sun.


    Shen Yi quickly changed his clothes, turned around, and saw the woman standing still at the back door, holding her breath.


    "Is there something?"


    "Just looking around."


    Lin Baiwei withdrew her lingering gaze expectantly, rubbing her stomach, "Is there breakfast today?"


    "Wait for me."


    Shen Yi turned and went out the door, bought two pancakes from a small stall, and thinking of the two martial arts books he had yet to obtain, he hesitated, "Add an egg... How much is it?"


    Logically, as the head of the constables and without any bad habits, he shouldn''t be short of silver to spend.


    The predecessor had quite a few ways to make money, if only he could be ruthless...


    "Officer Shen, what money for two pancakes? If you like them, just come and eat more." The vendor bowed his head and handed over the wrapped pancakes.


    "Thank you for the kindness, but it''s not necessary." Shen Yi shook his head, took out ten copper coins, and placed them on the table.


    He brought breakfast home.


    Shen Yi munched on the pancakes as he walked to the yamen, but halfway there he noticed something was amiss.


    Whether it was the bun seller or the vegetable porter, passersby were all casting curious glances, yet when he looked back at them, they hurriedly bowed their heads and pretended to be busy with their work.


    "From now on in Baiyun County, anything to do with demonic spirits and evil must be brought to him."


    "Him? Officer Shen?"


    ```


    "Talking nonsense so early in the morning, if you''re worried that your daughter or maidservants are too innocent, or that your pockets are too full of silver to spend, he''ll surely be able to help you out, demons?"


    "Keep your voice down, do you know what happened yesterday? There are no more demons in the West Suburb. Two country bumpkins from the villages said so themselves, all the demons that were everywhere have been beheaded and sent to our county, and the leader was Officer Shen."


    Shen Yi, who had become an Initial Realm Martial Master, took in all the whispers around him like a swarm of mosquitoes.


    He quickened his pace and stepped into the yamen''s office.


    The situation inside was no different from usual, just a bit emptier.


    In the vast courtyard, there were unexpectedly only four people. Chen Ji, with an expressionless face, was sweeping the floor with a broom, the Niu brothers and Zhang Dahua crouched at the entrance with a dull gaze, looking at each other.


    Seeing Shen Yi enter.


    Zhang Dahua leapt up from the ground with a howl, screaming, "Officer Shen, you''re finally here! You must stand up for us!"


    He rushed over, looking extremely aggrieved.


    "Why aren''t we allowed to patrol the streets, and instead have to deal with those demonic beasts? How much benefit do those three streets in the West provide? All that is the hard-earned family business of the brothers, and Song just nullified it with a single word!"


    "Officer Shen, you''re the favorite of Liu Dianli before his very eyes. If someone named Song dares to be so arrogant, he isn''t just slapping us in the face, he is clearly..."


    Chen Ji silently bumped him aside and came to Shen Yi''s side, whispering, "This is the Eunuch Clerk''s intent."


    The four people left in the office just happened to be those who had gone to the scene of the Liu Family tragedy yesterday.


    The intention of Liu Dianli was quite clear now.


    Not only did he want to marginalize these few people, but he also wanted them dead, to show others what would happen if they mixed with Shen Yi.


    So, you''re good at killing demons? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then you shall kill them all.


    Post a public notice for all to see, first raise you to the highest, then watch you fall with cold eyes.


    If you dare not, then behave properly and stop stirring up trouble.


    "He knows you killed the Yellow Skin, came in the middle of the night, threw a tantrum, and left before dawn, afraid of bumping into you."


    Chen Ji showed a bitter smile.


    Obviously, Shen Yi''s sudden display of strength had severely shocked Liu Dianli, even to the point of utter terror.


    But this was still not enough...


    Even the powerful expert that the magistrate had fetched from Qingzhou, who had the strength to fight the Yellow Skin, only received a salary of six hundred taels a month.


    Six hundred taels of silver with snowflake patterns could squash an ordinary person, but in the murky waters of Baiyun County, it wouldn''t even cause a splash.


    Beyond the Dog Demon, there were more fearsome maneating demons outside the county.


    If a problem arises, even if the Demon-suppression Bureau were to intervene, they would have to first take over the entire county, relocate the civilians, and then take firm and steady actions. If they could solve the demon trouble within three to five years, that would be quite impressive.


    Don''t think it''s just a matter of a few years.


    For the magistrate and other officials, it''s as if a decade of hard study had gone to waste, with their futures turning bleak and no chance of advancement.


    Even if the Imperial Court cleared the demon infestations and let him return to his position, all that would be left in his hands would be a depopulated and impoverished county, which was utterly unacceptable.


    If not for the fact that obstructing demon elimination was a grave crime punishable by the extermination of nine generations, and Shen Yi possessed extraordinary martial skills,


    The authorities might not even bother with such a despicable plan, but would readily strip him of his position or seek someone to take his head.


    "Officer Shen." Chen Ji''s expression was complex. He had a sister at home who needed his care, but suddenly, he was labeled as Shen Yi''s "accomplice" by those above, and his thoughts inevitably turned heavy.


    He himself was in such a position, but the other party was the primary target of the targeting.


    With this in mind, his eyes filled with additional sympathy,


    "Before Liu Dianli left, he left me with a message. He said, if you come to your senses, carry a jug of wine and sit with him... he said if the magistrate can give others six hundred taels, could he possibly shortchange you..."


    ```

 Chapter 25 25 Chapter Lin Family Affairs_1

    "Understood, go on with your business."Having heard the other party''s words, Shen Yi simply nodded his chin.


    Since the incident on Liuye Street yesterday, when his senses had been obscured, he had anticipated this very scene.


    Liu Dianli had responded in a well-organized manner, befitting someone who had been around for so many years.


    If he were to shut himself in, Shen Yi would become the county''s laughingstock, forced to humbly accept their terms; if he were to fling open his doors... only a pure fool would do so.


    Who in the world would willingly make an enemy of demons without good reason? As the saying goes, ''the bird that sticks its head out gets shot'', and with no silver to be earned, why risk one''s life?


    The only thing Liu Dianli hadn''t considered was...


    ...that Shen Yi could indeed benefit from killing demons.


    Not just benefit, but far more than mere gold and silver¡ªit was tangible longevity.


    Therefore, Shen Yi''s heart was without the slightest ripple.


    Even if there was a thought, it was only a flicker of pleasure.


    "You..."


    Chen Ji always felt like the other party hadn''t really listened to what he was saying¡ªthis was a matter of life and death!


    A moment later, he helplessly lowered his arms and rested his hand on the hilt of the knife at his waist.


    What on earth had the world come to? Just a few days ago, he was denouncing the other''s reckless antics, yet now, he had become the advocate.


    Recalling the figure of Shen Yi standing alone in front of the village, it was clear that he wasn''t one for mere talk.


    Chen Ji smirked at himself, gripping the knife tighter... Damn, I need to hurry up with gathering the dowry.


    "How much do you need for your daughter-in-law''s dowry?"


    "What?" Shen Yi looked back in confusion.


    "Nothing, just asking," Chen Ji took a deep breath, hastily shaking off the inexplicable thought that had sprung to mind. Business is business; the man might barely pass as a good arrest officer, but his shabby personal life, tsk, one simply couldn''t push their sister into hellfire.


    Fortunately, the other party hadn''t heard clearly...


    "Actually, I prefer someone more mature."


    Shen Yi shook his head, briefly reminiscing about the generous bosom of Sister-in-law Song.


    Taking advantage of Chen Ji''s failure to react, he slowly strolled into the duty room.


    "Not just like that, is the matter settled?"


    Zhang Dahua, in a flurry of anxiety, shouted at the two burly men squatting at the doorway: "Have you two gone mute? Speak up!"


    The Niu brothers had long harbored dissatisfaction with Officer Shen, but now they were as silent as bottlegourds.


    "My wife wouldn''t even let me in the house yesterday."


    Niu Da naively scratched the back of his head; ever since the news spread that he was following a man surnamed Shen, he nearly had a domestic fire, as if he had indeed seized someone else''s daughter.


    "This morning, I was still asleep, when she suddenly... heh heh... heh heh..."


    As he spoke, Niu Da suddenly burst into sheepish laughter and vigorously rubbed his crotch.


    "..." Zhang Dahua.


    "..." Chen Ji.


    Shen Yi glanced over helplessly and said indifferently, "Open the courtyard doors."


    Under normal circumstances, ordinary people would never enter the yamen lightly, let alone the duty room under the notorious Lord Shen.


    But Shen Yi was not in a hurry.


    He had seen the desperation of the Liu Family, father and daughter. When it came to the demons, they would not miss any straw that might save them. The world hadn''t left them with any other choice.


    Once the courtyard doors opened, a notice was posted.


    This compound became the sole "Demon-subduing Yamen" of Baiyun County; he also arranged for Chen Ji and Zhang Dahua to go out to gather information, taking turns with the Niu brothers every three hours.


    Shen Yi, however, had closed his eyes to feign sleep, conserving his energy.


    Surprisingly, after only half a day, someone came to visit.


    The visitor was a skinny middle-aged man with dark skin, clearly someone who did rough work.


    He cautiously poked his head inside.


    The expressions of the Niu brothers in the courtyard changed instantly as they both stood up straight, even Niu Da, who had just been laughing foolishly, now had a look of unease in his eyes.


    Exterminating Demonic Beasts is easy to say, nothing more than two words spoken with a flick of the tongue, but having served in Baiyun County for so many years, they had never actually done such a thing.


    "Officer Shen, I have news about an evil spirit."


    The skinny middle-aged man nervously swallowed, his eyes flickering, and under the guidance of the Niu brothers, he carefully stepped inside.


    "What kind of Demonic Beast is it? Speak quickly," Niu Er demanded with anxious eyes.


    "No, no... not a Demon, an evil spirit," the skinny middle-aged man hastily clarified with a wave of his hands.


    At these words, Shen Yi slowly sat up straight.


    He had been here for several days, and including the memories of his predecessor, this was the first time he had received information about an evil spirit.


    "No need to rush, take your time," he said.


    Seeing Shen Yi''s calm gaze, the middle-aged man calmed down considerably. Having heard the oil seller spouting nonsense yesterday, he thought the man was just drunk, but now, seeing Shen Yi''s kindness, he half believed him.


    "I didn''t encounter the evil spirit myself; it was my wife who did," he said, trying to choose his words carefully.


    "About a month ago, every night when I would take a bath in the courtyard, my wife would light a candle in the room and comb her hair in front of the mirror."


    "While combing her hair, she would also laugh, as if possessed."


    "But that wasn''t everything."


    The middle-aged man''s face grew increasingly ugly: "One night, I woke up needing to pee and reached out to find nothing. I went out to look for her, and you guess what, she was standing at the door in her flowery dress, her hair all wet, her neck covered in sweat. I mustered the courage to tap her, and when she saw it was me, she screamed, her voice sounding like she had seen a ghost."


    "She said she didn''t know how she got up, she had no recollection whatsoever."


    "And since that day, I''ve also not been feeling well. No matter how early I go to bed, I always sleep until the crack of dawn. It''s definitely that evil spirit possessing her, stealing my yang energy, Officer Shen! My wife made me herbal soups, but it''s useless, the more I drink, the sleepier I get."


    Listening to the middle-aged man''s vivid description, Shen Yi''s expression gradually became odd.


    "Moreover, she no longer wants to sleep with me, just laughs idiotically all day long, the more I look at her, the creepier she seems."


    "The most terrifying thing is, yesterday when business was bad and I came home early, I heard her yelling in the house as if her throat was torn, constantly screaming ''spare me''... Have you ever heard the sound of a pig being slaughtered? It was like that..."


    Just as the middle-aged man was about to give an impromptu imitation,


    Shen Yi slightly frowned and glanced at the Niu brothers, helplessly saying, "You two go on night patrol, and deal with this evil spirit for him."


    "We obey," said the Niu brothers, looking at the middle-aged man with sympathy as they led him out.


    Shen Yi leaned back in the wicker chair again, gently pressing his brow.


    It seemed that finding a loophole in the city wasn''t as easy as he thought.


    Originally, when Demonic Beasts entered Baiyun County, his predecessor accompanied him in dealing with them. Now that he had slain the group of Dog Demons, the word must have spread among the Demons, making it more difficult to lure any in. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, a figure hurried in.


    Chen Ji, gasping for air, stood still with a serious expression. Even though he tried to lower his voice, he couldn''t conceal the shock in his heart.


    "Officer Shen, Liu Qi is dead."


    At this, Shen Yi looked up.


    If he remembered correctly, that name had been mentioned once before.


    Liu Qi, the one with the stone-breaking fist.


    The man Lin Family had invited over from Qingzhou.


    The very Lin Family where Lin Baiwei resided.

 Chapter 26 The Skinny Monk and Zhang the Butcher_1

    ```Upon hearing this name, the Niu brothers who had just walked out of the room paused for a moment.


    Then they bowed their heads and pretended not to hear, quickly escorting the thin middle-aged man out of the courtyard.


    Liu Qi was a well-known figure, and these underlings had heard plenty about him.


    Coming from Qingzhou, he was a martial master with a mentorship lineage, and among the martial experts hired by the Lin Family at great expense, his fame was one of the greatest.


    His pair of iron palms could shatter gold and stone almost as easily as slicing through tofu.


    Rumors had it that there were no less than thirty or fifty demons that had perished under these hands.


    "Should we go and take a look?"


    Chen Ji turned to look at the silhouettes of his two brothers, but didn''t think them cowardly¡ªon the contrary, he understood them quite well.


    Baiyun County wasn''t much of a big city, with not even a proper sect, Liu Qi was regarded as a dragon crossing the river by the locals, and even these underlings were hoping to deter demons with his reputation.


    If even he had died, the perpetrator was almost certainly a Great Demon.


    According to Eunuch Clerk Liu, it was Officer Shen''s responsibility if a demon was involved.


    To get involved or not was the question.


    Logically, with no one reporting the incident, feigning ignorance wouldn''t be a problem, but when even the street vendors could guess the truth, turning a blind eye would only make Officer Shen lose face on his very first day, or even worse, he could be accused of being inept at subduing demons.


    "This death is just too suspicious."


    Chen Ji felt a headache coming on as he retracted his gaze, seeming to himself like a harbinger of bad luck, always the bearer of trouble.


    "Let''s go, let''s have a look."


    Shen Yi rubbed his brow, hiding a flicker of irritation in his eyes, then got up, took his saber, and walked outside.


    His concern wasn''t about saving face as others might think.


    Compared to the others, he knew exactly what was hidden inside the Lin Residence.


    That fox was personally delivered into their hands by his former self.


    Every crime it committed, added yet another sin to Shen Yi''s name, and if it were to be captured by chance, he''d likely have to accompany it to the Demon-suppression Bureau''s dungeon.


    "..."


    Shen Yi proceeded down the main street with Chen Ji.


    The gazes from the street side were still as oddly cast as they were early in the morning. Only as the buildings transitioned from thatched walls to blue brick and black tiles did those stares slowly disappear.


    In the relatively affluent area east of the city, the deterrent effect of their uniforms rapidly waned.


    It wasn''t until the grand and luxurious mansion came into view with its vermilion gates and brass handles, stone lions taller by half a head than those at the government office''s entrance, that the attention stopped.


    At this moment, the gate was only opened wide enough for one person to pass through. The plump Steward Lin of the Lin Family, dressed in silk and a small cap, stood at the gate with a look of worry, waving his hands to disperse the crowd: "Go away, go away, is this a place for you to gawk?"


    "What''s this about gawking? If there''s a demon, at least let us know so we can seek help at the government office," a few idle onlookers protested as they reluctantly withdrew.


    "There is no demon, no demon!" Steward Lin contorted his chubby face and said with a dejected tone: "I''ve said it eight hundred times already, there''s no such thing."


    "You coward, what''s there to fear! Haven''t you seen the notice on the streets, Officer Shen was able to slay the Dog Demon of the West Suburb, is he unable to exorcise the evil in your house?"


    There were also a few people of some standing among the crowd who did not give face to the steward and shouted loudly.


    "Still going on about Officer Shen... you lot know jack squat," Steward Lin glanced at them with scorn, weighed down with concern and couldn''t be bothered to engage with them.


    As for Officer Shen, he knew far more about him than these people.


    He had saved Miss Bai Wei from outside the city, and Master Lin, grateful, had shown him great courtesy.


    But it turned out that Shen was a gambler, always showing up every few days to borrow money. The silver lent to him vanished like throwing meat buns to a dog, never returning¡ªhardly the behavior of a good man.


    ```


    It was only recently that things have quieted down some.


    Master Lin didn''t trust such people, and the moment he discovered something had happened to Liu Qi, he went to the county magistrate''s residence at night and invited that famous thin monk.


    Despite his incredibly thin stature, as if a gust of wind could blow him down, he once remained by the side of the Qingzhou county magistrate''s mentor, trusted immensely. Even Liu Qi, when he was alive, would refer to him as a senior without any slight.


    Such a person came to investigate the Lin Residence.


    In the end, the conclusion was... there were no demons causing trouble, so Master Lin need not worry.


    As for the death of Liu Qi, the thin monk kept his lips sealed.


    In short, his word was final: there were no demons.


    With the thin monk''s status, once he had spoken, it was as if the matter were settled. Even if Officer Shen had no real skills, and even if the tales of him slaying demons were true, what of it?


    Steward Lin reeled his thoughts back in, suddenly noticing the noisy crowd parting to make way: "Here it comes, they really did come! The notice was true!"


    The young swordsman with a saber slowly approached, followed by an arrest officer.


    "Oh, Officer Shen... Miss Bai Wei is not at the residence," Steward Lin mustered a strained smile, also somewhat astonished within. Perhaps the other party hadn''t heard of Liu Qi''s reputation to dare get involved in such affairs.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi''s brows furrowed slightly.


    Not here?


    "She''s gone out of the city to enjoy the spring, it will take a few days for her to return," Steward Lin shook his head, then continued, "If you''re looking for Miss Bai Wei, you should return."


    "I''m not looking for her. Troublemaker, lead me to the corpse," Shen Yi said as he stepped onto the stone staircase.


    A martial master died when the Fox Demon was not around, which was indeed odd.


    Upon hearing this, Steward Lin hesitated, wondering if the other party was just trying to gather autumn wind. Hearing that the young mistress wasn''t home, he should have just left. But if he was truly here to investigate the demon... Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of this, he purposefully raised his voice,


    "Officer Shen, the one from the county magistrate''s office has already come to look."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji was initially startled, then heaved a sigh of relief.


    Since a master had taken the reins, the issue should be easily resolved, and there was no need for them, the lowly arrest officers, to worry about it.


    The idle onlookers in the distance also seemed to realize this and understood why the Lin Family was so composed. Alas, it seemed that they would not witness Officer Shen in action today.


    Having said that, Steward Lin turned back to the young man, his face clearly signaling,


    We''ve given you a way out; this responsibility cannot be blamed on you in any case. Just turn around and leave; it won''t affect your reputation in the slightest.


    "..."


    Shen Yi looked down and took in the steward''s barely concealed anxiety and helplessness.


    He said indifferently, "Taking another look can''t hurt."


    Hearing these words, Steward Lin was finally surprised, thinking that Shen Yi seemed like a different person today. In the past, he would have thrown his troubles away as cleanly as possible, focusing solely on securing money, but what was happening today?


    After a moment of indecision, he smiled wryly and stepped aside, "If you really want to take a look, then come with me."


    The steward turned and pushed open the door, about to step through when his expression suddenly stiffened.


    There they were, two striking figures walking out, one ahead of the other, both accompanied by Master Lin.


    The one in the front was tall and thin, appearing to be in his fifties with eyebrows that hung down like dragon''s whiskers, dressed in a long black robe and as thin as a bamboo pole.


    The one behind was a burly middle-aged man, as robust as a small hill, with a face as rough as sandpaper and a thick beard like steel needles. His expression was somber, draped in a greasy white jacket, skin darkened, and a swollen belly as horrifying as if he were ten months pregnant.


    The thin monk, with a calm smile, was about to bid Master Lin farewell when he lifted his head and saw the people at the doorway.


    As Steward Lin''s heart pounded, about to speak up and explain, he saw the thin monk''s smiling expression slightly retract as he bowed, "Could this be the renowned Shen Yi? I have long heard of you, it''s a pleasure to meet you."


    Hearing this, the dark and rough man, who had previously been disinterested and looking down, now glanced casually in their direction.

 Chapter 27 Why did you just come?_1

    Enveloped by the withered monk''s gaze, Chen Ji found himself with a dry mouth and a parched tongue.After all, he was a young man whose passion for martial arts had yet to fade, and although he joined the government office just to make a living, his heart still yearned for the life of a martial artist in Jianghu.


    Now, facing a famed senior from the martial world, his hand gripping the handle of his saber even trembled with excitement.


    In the midst of his excitement, he couldn''t help but feel a bit emotional.


    Both being part of the government office''s service, yet he had to respectfully address a senior like Shen Yi as "young friend." Indeed, a reputation in Jianghu must truly be earned through one''s fists.


    Chen Ji shook his head, recalling the sight of Shen Yi covered in blood, languidly seated in the countryside with corpses not yet cold before him, and felt that it was all warranted.


    "You flatter me too much, senior,"


    Shen Yi bowed his hands in response and continued walking forward, not interested in engaging in further mutual flattery.


    However, the withered monk blocked him with his followers in tow, "This is a fellow brother of our Vajra Gate, known by the nickname Zhang the Butcher. He came from Qingzhou to find me and also plans to seek a job under the County Magistrate."


    Shen Yi nodded in acknowledgment, and Zhang the Butcher also nodded his chin in response.


    "I am occupied with official duties, so I won''t impose on the two of you any longer."


    After the pleasantries, Shen Yi took another step forward, but the withered monk subtly moved to still block his path.


    "..."


    Shen Yi calmly looked at him.


    Everyone has their own aspirations, and he didn''t see anything wrong with the withered monk doing tasks for money. Had he not already crossed over and donned this attire, severing his ties with martial sects, he would have liked to join a sect like his, learn some martial arts, and serve in the household of the rich and influential as well.


    But if the monk was paid to do something that specifically caused trouble for him, that would be a different story.


    "All three of us are dedicated to the study of martial arts. Why don''t we find a place to drink and chat at length,"


    The withered monk chuckled, placing his hand on Shen Yi''s shoulder, "As an elder vastly senior to you, I thick-skinnedly assume the role of a senior. You''re still young and overly vigorous. It wouldn''t hurt to have a conversation with an old man like me."


    Even Chen Ji, standing behind, could sense the subtle tension in the air.


    Master Lin and the steward were silent, their eyes dim.


    They didn''t have much confidence in Shen Yi''s abilities.


    Compared to that, they were even less convinced by the withered monk''s judgment, but as businessmen, how could they dare to question in the presence of such masters?


    If the officials could manage things a little more, it would always be a blessing. They did not expect that the monk would even obstruct this. Shen Yi, a mere arrest officer, how could he dare cause offense in front of the Magistrate''s favorite?


    In full view of everyone.


    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, then slowly removed the hand placed on his shoulder and patted it twice, "Thank you for your kind offer, senior, but I have official duties to attend to today, my apologies."


    His movement instantly froze the atmosphere.


    Embarrassment surged in the eyes of the withered monk, and a trace of annoyance appeared on his aged face. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhang the Butcher turned his head away, and beneath his thick beard, his lips curled into a mocking smile.


    "If I remember correctly, Arrest Officer Shen has been promoted recently, overseeing all demon-related disturbances in Baiyun County. I have declared there are no demons here, only a mere homicide case. The Lin Family has no official business for you to attend to, or could it be that you distrust me?"


    A hint of coldness crept into the withered monk''s voice.


    Shen Yi glanced at the steward and said calmly, "Lead the way."


    "Ah... Okay..."


    Where could a mere steward dare to meddle in such a dispute? The only thing that left him shocked was that a former gambling addict could now remain so composed in front of the withered monk.


    The most absurd part was that the withered monk seemed to be at a loss about what to do with him.


    If they had known it would come to this, Master Lin might as well have gone directly to the government office. Going to the Magistrate''s residence was utterly useless.


    The steward''s thoughts were adrift as he trotted toward the side courtyard.


    By the time the three had vanished at the end of their line of sight.


    Master Lin repeatedly bowed with his fists clasped, "Elders, please forgive any offense. Arrest officer Shen Yi is just preoccupied with official duties. Please do not take it to heart."


    The thin monk''s face was dark as he flicked his sleeve and followed.


    Zhang the Butcher, trailing behind, casually asked, "Are you very familiar with him, elder brother?"


    "I have never met him; I just appreciate talent. I thought that since we will all be working under the county magistrate in the future, we could look out for each other. I didn''t expect him to be such a blockhead."


    "I see, and here I thought elder brother was worried he''d learn about how the demon had fooled us, and we''d lose face for nothing."


    Hearing the double meaning in the other''s words, the thin monk suddenly turned his head, his face clouded, and it took a while for him to calm down, "You''ve just arrived from Qingzhou and think this is some insignificant place. I won''t blame you for your arrogance, but remember, the waters here are deeper than you think."


    Having said that, he continued walking forward, "What do you think makes him any different? He will still come up with an excuse just like us in a bit."


    Zhang the Butcher closed his mouth, giving no indication of agreement or disagreement.


    As the two conversed.


    Shen Yi and the other followed the steward to a side room, watching as he slowly lifted the white cloth, revealing the corpse beneath.


    With just one look, Chen Ji''s admiration for the thin monk increased.


    What a skill it was, to lie with eyes wide open.


    Lying on the bed was the strong body of a man, his left arm reduced to half, a large hole in his abdomen, hollowed out clean.


    His face was devoid of eyes, nose gone, and the entire right side licked clean to the bone, not a shred of flesh remaining.


    "He was fine just yesterday, and it all happened overnight."


    The Lin Family steward closed his eyes, rubbing his face hard, trying to shake off the chill on his body.


    He still remembered how imposing Liu Qi was when he had first arrived at the Lin Family, full of pride and grandeur, and now he had turned into this.


    "Does no one know how he died?" Chen Ji''s brows knitted tightly together.


    A famed martial arts master, even if he had encountered a demon, how could he have died so silently?


    "He wasn''t found by my Lin Family."


    The steward of the Lin Family sighed, wanting yet not daring to say more, and turned to look at Shen Yi, "When you brought Miss Bai Wei back, though her wounds healed, her mood didn''t change, but her memory did. She forgot many relatives."


    Continuing, the steward said with a wry smile, "Half a month ago, she said a friend she had met outside wanted to visit our home, and it turned out to be a young man. This shouldn''t be spread, for the young lady is still unmarried. Please keep it to yourselves, to avoid tarnishing her reputation¡­"


    Chen Ji nodded.


    The steward went on, "Master Lin was fond of the young lady and also considered that having an acquaintance around might help her regain her memory, so he let the man stay. The young lady was quite close to him, and we treated him as an honored guest."


    "The body of Liu Qi was found in his room... and coincidentally, the young lady was not at home these past few days¡­"


    "The senior monk had a talk with him and said it had nothing to do with him..."


    Hearing this, Shen Yi finally understood the other party''s intention.


    The Lin Family had already suspected someone. The reason they sought the thin monk was not to find the demon, but to exterminate it.


    "Where is he?" Chen Ji asked instinctively.


    "I''m right here."


    A languid voice came from outside the door.


    A young man in black leaned against the door frame, yawning, a smile on his fair-skinned face, two pointed canine teeth lending a provocative edge to his grin as he sneered.


    He quirked an eyebrow, "You must be Shen Yi? What took you so long?"


    His words were laced with condescension, looking at Shen Yi as if he were looking at a servant of his own.

 Chapter 28 Master Yin Seven_1

    Upon hearing this, the steward of the Lin Family felt his heart instantly grow hair.The fact that the expert invited by the magistrate recognized Shen Yi was one thing, but why did the foreigner brought back by the young lady know him as well?


    They''re all acquaintances, yet they still need to exorcise demons? Don''t end up colluding and devouring the Lin Family whole.


    On the other side, Chen Ji''s expression became slightly gloomy.


    If he was only about seventy to eighty percent suspicious before, the words of the youth in black made him completely certain that the other party was a demon, merely cloaked in human skin.


    There was no other reason.


    The tone of the other party... Chen Ji was all too familiar with it, and it even evoked some unpleasant memories.


    In recent years, those demons that entered the city all spoke to Shen Yi in such a manner, followed by seeking fresh flesh to consume or kidnapping some family''s daughter.


    Thinking of this, he subconsciously glanced to his side.


    Shen Yi''s face showed no ripples, as if he didn''t feel offended by the words of the youth in black at all.


    He stood with his hands hanging by his side, quietly observing Liu Qi''s corpse, and after a moment said, "Everyone, please leave for now."


    The moment these words were uttered, the Lin Family steward wished he could slap himself. What was he thinking, bringing such people back! Did he think the situation was not chaotic enough!


    It was one thing for those idlers outside to believe in rumors, but he had been the steward of the Lin Family for so many years. How could he have been so muddle-headed?


    Didn''t he see that it was not a yamen for exorcising demons?


    The dejected steward turned and exited. Chen Ji remained silent, taking another look at Shen Yi, confirming that the other wasn''t deliberately lowering his guard against demons to allow Chen Ji to get a fierce hit on the youth in black as he passed by.


    With no alternative, he bowed and said, "I take my leave now."


    As the two left the side room, they happened upon the two lean ascetics who had also stopped ahead, catching the steward''s annoyed expression. The ascetic''s face finally looked quite pleased.


    "See what I told you, in the end, he''s just a young man, too full of himself! Having encountered some lucky adventures, he can''t see his own limits, and only after losing face completely will he learn his lesson."


    "Which one of us hasn''t had such adventures, which one isn''t a genius, and which one, unlike him, fails to appreciate their good fortune?"


    "A fool is always a fool, and rotten wood cannot be carved!"


    Hearing his senior brother''s ongoing mockery, Zhang the Butcher, lacking interest, squatted down, picked a blade of green grass, and put it in his mouth, returning to his gloomy disposition from before.


    Mockery poured into Chen Ji''s ears. He looked over coldly, suddenly feeling that these so-called seniors of the martial world were nothing like what he had imagined, even nauseating.


    No matter how incompetent Officer Shen was, he went alone to Liulimiao Village and came back with thirteen demon corpses, earning no more than two taels and four coins of silver.


    This man had been in Baiyun County for so long and had not made a move even once. Was a man of his age who is all talk and pettiness worth the monthly salary of six hundred taels of silver?


    "What are you looking at, kid?"


    As if sensing something, the skinny ascetic turned his head, his eyes chilling and ominous.


    He could tolerate Shen Yi because the latter was a martial master who had also reached the Initial Realm and transcended beyond, but since when did a small arrest officer dare to look at him with such eyes?


    The black robe moved without wind, and the skin-and-bone palm reached out from the sleeve, fingers curling like a hawk''s claw.


    A turbulent aura instantly enveloped the other.


    Chen Ji''s face turned pale, his teeth clenching tightly.


    Under normal circumstances, he knew the importance of restraint. He would never dare to meet the other''s eyes directly; he would lower his head, admit his mistake, and have done with it.


    But at that moment, a nameless fire burst forth from his heart.


    His hand that rested on the hilt of his blade suddenly gripped with force, and the bright silver blade was unsheathed, catching everyone''s attention.


    "The Demon-suppression Bureau is conducting official business. Since when is it your turn, a warrior of the pugilistic world, to meddle and preach!"


    "Officer Shen is working for the Imperial Court; what are you to dare to babble here? Shut your mouth!"


    As these words were spoken, the gaunt monk was like thunderstruck, standing stiffly in place for a long time without speaking. It was only much later that he stiffly stuttered, "Very well, very well, you press me with the Imperial Court..."


    Steward Lin was so frightened that his legs trembled uncontrollably, involuntarily squeezing together.


    One must know that what people from these sects feared the most was being oppressed by the Demon-suppression Bureau. Although the gaunt monk seemed to have lost his anger, in reality, his words were already tinged with an undercurrent of murderous intent.


    This little clerk will have occasions to take off his uniform... Does he really think that Shen Yi can keep him safe?


    Only Zhang the Butcher, squatting on the ground, paused for a moment after hearing this, then spat out the green grass in his mouth and began to laugh soundlessly, his mouth wide open. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the same time, the look in his eyes as he glanced toward the door gained a hint of curiosity.


    Interesting, interesting. He didn''t draw his sword even when facing a demon, but when it came to reprimanding his superior, he couldn''t restrain himself from drawing his knife on an Initial Realm Martial Master. What kind of person could command such respect in front of his subordinates?


    ¡­


    Compared to the noisy scene outside, the side room was remarkably tranquil.


    The young man in black lazily flicked his wrist, walked over to Liu Qi''s corpse, and with a look of disgust, tore off the remaining half of the arm, chewing it vigorously.


    "I thought I''d have to waste some more words, but it''s you, which saves me the patience. Please don''t mind, I understand the rules. Just call me Seventh Master in the future."


    Shen Yi watched the other man eating impassively, his eyes devoid of sorrow or joy.


    In just a few short days, he had seen too many similar scenes.


    The only ripple in his heart was because Liu Qi had been a martial practitioner, and the scene before him was the outcome of losing to a demon.


    "Not to reprimand you, but she once told me, ''if there''s anything you need, you can find him.'' I''ve waited for so long, yet I can''t seem to wait for you to come to my door, so I had to take matters into my own hands."


    The young man in black was slightly irritated. "From now on, come by every three days, got it? Don''t think it''s too much. I won''t stay for more than a few months."


    The reason Shen Yi asked the others to leave was just for one question, "Where is she?"


    "What, Seventh Master''s words don''t carry weight, and she must tell you personally?" Seventh Master swallowed chunks of flesh, frowning deeply as he stepped toward Shen Yi.


    He lifted his head to stare at Shen Yi, wiped the flesh from the corner of his mouth, and said impatiently, "She''s been out playing for too long, went back to North Cliff to see her mother, and will return in a few days. If you''re hungry enough that you mess with Seventh Master''s stomach, I''ll take care of you myself, even without her."


    At that moment, Seventh Master suddenly noticed Shen Yi''s eyebrows slightly knitting together... almost as if he were somewhat disappointed, more specifically, like the time when he was young and digging out a rabbit''s hole, expecting a whole litter but only finding one.


    The next moment, Shen Yi cast his eyes downward.


    A frosty coolness began to rise within those eyes.


    For some reason, Seventh Master suddenly felt his heart pounding fiercely, muscles all over his body tensed, the kind of instinctual fear one feels when facing imminent danger.


    Since he had entered the Initial Realm, he had never experienced this feeling.


    "¡­"


    Chen Ji''s face was numb as he gripped the handle of his knife tightly.


    The gaunt monk stood expressionlessly on the other side, with Steward Lin caught in between, wearing a look of distress, as though wishing he could take to his heels and run.


    Suddenly, a thunderous cracking sound shattered the silence of the courtyard!


    Crack!


    The sturdy rosewood door instantly blew apart, and amidst a shower of wooden splinters, a black figure was flung out, spitting out a mouthful of scarlet.


    Wrapped in formidable power, he smashed into the blue-stone pavement, tumbling repeatedly before dissipating the force entirely.


    Zhang the Butcher slowly stood up, while Steward Lin yelped and crouched down, clutching his head.


    The gaunt monk trembled slightly as he turned his head, Chen Ji stood in a daze with his long knife, and several people together turned their gaze toward the doorway.


    Behind that shattered door.


    Shen Yi was adjusting his cuffs, his expression indifferent, his figure composed as he stepped out.

 Chapter 29 What Are You_1

    "You... you..."The emaciated monk had likewise spoken with the youth in black and was well aware of the frightening background the latter possessed.


    Even the group of foxes on the Northern Cliff, including the venerable Green Qilin mother, dared not provoke them easily, let alone a lone Jianghu martial master from Qingzhou like himself.


    Bowing before them wasn''t a disgrace.


    The only thing he hadn''t expected was that someone would dare not to bow?


    "Cough..."


    Uncle Yin''s facial features contorted as the flesh and blood he had previously swallowed, along with his saliva, were ejected together.


    He forcibly stopped convulsing and scrambled to his feet, fury in his glaring eyes, the panting from his throat growing increasingly beast-like rather than human.


    "Roar!"


    He opened his mouth, and a roar like a loud bell deafened the ears.


    If there was someone around with the cultivation of the Initial Realm, it would have been fine, but for someone like Chen Ji, who had only some martial skills, even if he tried his best to maintain his stance, he couldn''t help but stagger two steps back.


    The Lin Family steward was even worse off, collapsing to the ground, staining his silk robe with filth.


    "It''s over, someone from the Lin Family is going to die!"


    He cried out with a sob in his voice, sneakily glancing ahead.


    All he saw was Shen Yi acting as if he hadn''t heard, pulling out his three-foot long blade in a calm and unrushed manner, much like someone would nonchalantly draw out an oil-paper umbrella from their bosom when drizzles fill the autumn air.


    But the moment they saw him draw the blade,


    Uncle Yin instantly silenced his roar, a look of fear appeared in his eyes, and then he turned to flee!


    Inside the house, the moment the opponent made his move, he had sharply detected that profound aura, certainly not one of someone who had just entered the Initial Realm... at the very least, it was a martial master who was greatly accomplished in the Initial Realm.


    Uncle Yin''s legs exerted force as he crouched low, rushing six zhang in one leap.


    He didn''t even think to look back.


    Seeing his pitiful escape, even the two brothers from Vajra Gate showed a hint of surprise.


    Being at the same Initial Realm, there was no reason to be this afraid.


    "The Imperial Court is handling the case; it is not appropriate for us to intervene," S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    said the emaciated monk, seemingly guessing that the others were deterred by the aide beside Shen Yi, as he suddenly spoke in a mocking tone.


    Zhang the Butcher gave him a glance and slowly sighed.


    Yet, even so, what was puzzling was that Uncle Yin still didn''t intend to stop, instead, he scurried even faster.


    The next moment, Shen Yi moved quickly and quietly appeared behind the youth in black in just two or three steps.


    His long blade suddenly chopped down, bringing with it a surge of fierce and ferocious energy that finally caused a chill to run down Uncle Yin''s spine, compelling him to turn around and block with his elbow.


    Hiss!


    The long blade, carrying a swirl of scarlet and pale Blade Qi, cut down!


    The sharp edge of the blade tore through Uncle Yin''s flesh as easily as one would rip paper, the tough bone in his elbow cracked upon impact, and the ravaging Blade Qi left a deep bone-deep gash on his face through his arm.


    The gash extended to his right shoulder, emitting a sizzling corrosive noise, and at a pace visible to the naked eye, turned the surrounding flesh into pus.


    With blood spraying, strands of dark yellow fur burst forth from Uncle Yin''s face, spreading the stench typical of a wild animal.


    The dark yellow fur revealed the true identity behind the black patterns.


    The "human skin" it wore lost its effect, and opening its huge fanged mouth, it was revealed to be a fierce tiger''s head.


    Uncle Yin endured the pain, his sight blurred by the blood, and fled in panic toward the side. Simultaneously, he howled in terror, "You madman! She won''t let you off!"


    His words struck a chord with the emaciated monk.


    He looked at Shen Yi in shock, his eyes seeing a dead man.


    Zhang the Butcher watched the Tiger Demon rushing towards him, smacked his lips, and drew a plain butcher knife from behind his waist, which in his large palm looked almost like a toy.


    After a moment''s thought, he flipped it to use the back of the blade, lifting his burly arm and smashing it down fiercely on the other party.


    Under the force of his powerful blow, the already panicking Tiger Demon was smashed back yet again.


    It frantically tried to grab onto something, but in its crimson field of vision, a clean face suddenly appeared, looking askance at it with movements both crisp and decisive.


    Thud!


    A flash of silver light swept by.


    The corpse separated from its head, falling to the ground in succession, kicking up a bit of dust, quickly swelling to several times its size, and transforming into a robust and corpulent tiger''s body.


    Shen Yi sheathed his sword, bent over, and thrust his strong and slender fingers into the abdomen of the corpse, searching briefly before extracting a small Beast Origin.


    [Slain an Initial Realm Early Stage Tiger Demon, total lifespan five hundred and twenty years, remaining one hundred and thirty-two years, absorption complete]


    "Are you out of your mind?!"


    The skinny monk glared at his junior with anger: "How many times have I reminded you not to cause trouble for me!"


    Zhang the Butcher put away his hog-slaughtering knife without a word and picked up a fresh blade of grass to chew on. His expression shifted slightly, and he quickly spat it out: "Ptui, does your family keep a dog or something? Feels like it''s tainted with urine, the taste is all musty."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Yi pocketed the Beast Origin.


    "I''m just too curious, wanting to tap on everything I see."


    Zhang the Butcher looked over and smiled nonchalantly.


    "Bastard¡­ Bastard¡­" The ignored skinny monk trembled with anger.


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and noticed the Blade Technique in Chen Ji''s hand, his expression filled with a bit more confusion.


    "A bit nervous, just trying to muster up some courage."


    Chen Ji concealed the knife behind his back, squeezing out a strained smile, his eyes tinged with a bit of shame.


    How many more Demonic Beasts did he have to slay to prove that he was not in league with Demons?


    The nameless ghost fire before was so doubted in his own heart that he feared no gossip.


    However...


    Officer Shen''s progress in martial arts was alarmingly fast! This was the first time Chen Ji had witnessed him slay a Great Demon. In Shen Yi''s hands, the Tiger Demon seemed to have never had the slightest intention to resist from beginning to end.


    The only solace for himself was that the other man was not using the Demon-subduing Sword Technique.


    This meant that Officer Shen must have been secretly practicing martial arts for some time now, most likely with another master.


    "Alright, take the Demon carcass with us, back to the law enforcement office."


    Seeing that he was reluctant to elaborate, Shen Yi did not ask further.


    "Your subordinate obeys," Chen Ji stepped forward promptly.


    At that moment, the eerie voice came again from the side.


    "Young friend Shen, he doesn''t need to muster courage. His courage was so great he almost struck this old man with a knife, and he even asked me what I was."


    The skinny monk came over with a cold smile.


    Just because one is dressed in the clothes of the Imperial Court doesn''t mean one can act haughtily in front of martial masters from Qingzhou. Even if one does not engage in underhanded tactics, having a superior who can suppress you is alone enough to leave you speechless.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji''s movements hesitated, and a trace of regret welled up within him.


    Dealing with Demons was already troublesome enough; why invite more trouble over a moment of anger?


    With this in mind, he bowed his head and rubbed his face, considering how to apologize, when he heard Shen Yi''s indifferent inquiry.


    "Did you really say that?"


    On hearing this, Chen Ji stiffened and said helplessly, "I did."


    The skinny monk''s cold smile grew wider as he stood with his hands hanging down.


    Shen Yi nodded and turned to walk towards him.


    "It''s not really a big deal. This old man is not lacking in magnanimity, but you, Officer Shen, should really keep a better eye on your subordinates¡­"


    The skinny monk had not finished speaking when he saw Shen Yi standing in front of him, his palm resting on the sheath of his sword.


    He met a calm gaze, as Shen Yi slightly parted his thin lips, his voice laced with a hint of mockery:


    "So."


    "What are you, exactly?"

 Chapter 30 The Domineering Master Lin_1

    After Shen Yi asked, he still watched him calmly.So much so that the thin monk was caught off guard for a moment and almost thought the other party really wanted an "answer."


    Moments later, rage surged from the depths of his heart.


    His gaze was sinister, his breathing rapid; since the day he arrived in Baiyun County, no one had ever dared to provoke him like this.


    The thin monk clenched his fist, his fingernails digging painfully into his palm.


    He wished he could split the other''s head open with full force.


    But for some reason, under the other''s placid gaze, he felt inexplicably flustered, and his hand hesitated to rise. Had he become too comfortable in the Lin Residence, losing his fighting spirit?


    No, it simply wasn''t worth it to quibble with a dead man¡ªfar from wise.


    Offending the Fox Demon of North Cliff, where did the other have any chance of survival? There was no need for him to take action himself.


    With this thought, the thin monk forced a sneer again, though less confidently, "Indeed, an official from the government, Officer Shen is more imposing than the county magistrate himself. My apologies for the indiscretion."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi nodded and turned to leave but then, as if remembering something, looked back with a hint of concern, "At your age, you shouldn''t always smirk crookedly¡ªit''s easy to develop facial paralysis."


    "Hmph..."


    The thin monk subconsciously adjusted the corners of his mouth, then his eyelids began to twitch violently.


    Watching the other''s leisurely departing figure, his chest suddenly felt stuffy, and a metallic sweetness filled his mouth.


    Zhang the Butcher approached his senior brother, gave him a pitying glance, and then strode away from the Lin Residence.


    "To think that such a ferocious Tiger Demon was hiding in our house!"


    The belatedly arriving Master Lin''s eyes widened as he watched Chen Ji securing the massive tiger corpse onto the cart.


    He glanced at the stationary thin monk, then with obsequious smiles, quickly followed after Shen Yi.


    "Officer Shen, please wait!"


    His insubstantial figure, embellished by his ornate attire, couldn''t manage to run and was left calling out repeatedly.


    Shen Yi paused in confusion.


    "I''ve come to apologize for the previous incident."


    Master Lin bowed, resting on his knees, and stammered shamefully, "You saved my daughter, yet I suspected you colluded with the Demon to harm her, causing her to lose her memory. I thought you returned her to our home just to swindle some silver for gambling and merrymaking¡­"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi''s expression turned slightly stiff.


    "It was my mistake to look down on others with my merchant''s narrow view," Master Lin lamented regretfully but failed to notice that Shen Yi had quietly turned his head away.


    "You are a good man. Bai Wei was blinded by the Demon. If it weren''t for Officer Shen today, our Lin Family could have been devoured entirely by that Tiger Demon."


    "..."


    Upon hearing this name again, Shen Yi fell into silence.


    Of all the troubles left by his predecessor, only this one was the most fatal.


    He had to either slay the Fox Demon and silence it forever.


    Or he had to eliminate the real Lin Baiwei and from then on align himself with the Fox Demon of North Cliff.


    There was hardly any third option.


    The resolute strike he had delivered earlier not only beheaded the Tiger Demon but also cut off his own retreat.


    Shen Yi considered himself an ordinary person, equally prone to gains and losses.


    Why not make it simple and follow his heart? Why dither like a child not weaned, unable to let go of this and unable to relinquish that.


    "There''s no need for that. It is only right to fulfill my duties while receiving Imperial Court stipends."


    Shen Yi gathered his thoughts, nodded at Chen Ji dragging the cart over, and said his farewells to Master Lin.


    "Only right¡­" Master Lin echoed, nodding, but his mouth revealed a bitter taste. How "only right" indeed, when he had provided the county magistrate with so much silver, yet the thin monk didn''t think it "only right" to take the money and do the job.


    "Officer Shen, when Bai Wei returns, may I invite you over for tea? She has apprenticed and learned some martial arts; both of you are of similar age and should have much to discuss," Master Lin suggested.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji unconsciously furrowed his brows.


    Who in Baiyun County didn''t know that the Lin Family''s only daughter was as beautiful as a celestial maiden? Countless fine young men drooled over her. Compared to her, although his own sister was also a beauty of modest background, both her family status and experience fell far too short.


    Wait¡­ Why compare his sister to Miss Lin?


    Chen Ji slapped his forehead; besides, with Officer Shen''s current martial skills, he might not even fancy a woman who had associated with Demons.


    "What do you think?" Master Lin asked cautiously, looking over.


    Shen Yi looked down at the saber on his waist and spoke slowly, "Alright."


    Receiving the affirmative response, Master Lin was overjoyed, although the other party looked a bit strange. They were both young people, after all¡ªmore contact with each other, and who knows, it might just work out!


    Chen Ji rolled his eyes. Sure enough, even if everything else changed, Officer Shen''s restless heart remained the same.


    Just then, the chubby steward, having changed into clean clothes, struggled to carry a large silk bag and, panting, placed it on the cart.


    Chen Ji knew what was inside just by the sound of it.


    Considering how the cart swayed, there were at least 800 taels of silver, which was roughly equivalent to thirty years of pay for a constable.


    "Please don''t refuse it. If you don''t accept it, I really won''t be able to get over this hurdle. Moreover, the Imperial Court has given tacit approval for the reward for slaying Demons."


    Master Lin repeatedly bowed with his hands folded in front of him.


    "I know you like to have fun. Coins are not convenient, and banknotes lack prestige, so I''ve prepared all silver," the chubby steward said, laughing and taking credit.


    Shen Yi walked over to the cart, lifted the silk cloth covering, and looked at the glimmering silver inside, a barely perceptible streak of envy flashing across his calm eyes.


    The rich dogs! They really deserve to be hung up on the lampposts.


    Two pancakes with extra eggs cost only ten wen, yet this silver could wrap the whole family of a street vendor inside the pancakes.


    "Indeed, that''s what they say," Chen Ji also sighed. Just a casual offering of silver from them, and he couldn''t save up enough dowry for his sister in his whole lifetime.


    Shen Yi casually flipped through the silver ingots, picked out two weighing ten taels each, threw one ingot to Chen Ji: "This will do."


    He couldn''t help the Lin Family raise their daughter for nothing. They had to pay for the meals at least.


    He brushed the rest off the cart.


    Without giving anyone else a chance to say more, leaving Master Lin standing there dumbfounded, Shen Yi stepped out of the Lin Residence.


    Chen Ji, holding the silver ingot in surprise, then quickly followed Shen Yi, pulling the cart in a hurry.


    "Officer Shen."


    Walking onto the street, Chen Ji finally wanted to ask about what had just happened.


    He really hadn''t expected the other party to fall out with the skinny monk so easily.


    "Use your brain before you do something next time. Your life isn''t something you picked up."


    Shen Yi stretched, heading towards the tavern on the street corner, and eyed the wooden plaques on the wall: "Bring a pot of Huadiao wine, roast goose leg¡ªI''ll take the left one, and steam a fish¡­"


    Watching his back as he ordered, Chen Ji rubbed his belly.


    Officer Shen spoke as if his life were something he had picked up... Even if it were picked up, what reason did he have to stand up for someone unrelated to him?


    And even treat them to a meal.


    Not until Shen Yi left, carrying a clay pot and a lotus-leaf-wrapped package, did Chen Ji open his mouth wide in puzzlement: "Aren''t we going to eat here?"


    "Who''s we?"


    Shen Yi turned back, with an odd expression, "Go buy your own if you want to eat." S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Don''t you understand the concept of separating public duties from private affairs?


    A salary of just two taels and four maces of silver a month, and still treat you to a meal? I might as well be treating you to nothing.


    "..."


    Chen Ji took out the ten-tael silver ingot and looked at the silver, then back at the other person, his heart filled with myriad emotions:


    "What a strange man."

 Chapter 31 Lin Baiweis Identity_1

    The sky was gradually darkening.Shen Yi, as usual, knocked on the door before pushing it open.


    Lin Baiwei, as always, hid in the back courtyard and only poked her head out upon hearing his voice.


    Unlike the drenched appearance of the previous day, she had changed into that white outfit today. The form-fitting long gown fluttered about her, giving her an ethereal air. If only she could control her craving for food a bit and stop swallowing saliva every now and then, she would truly resemble an otherworldly beauty.


    "Hee, I smell the scent of meat."


    "Did you get your salary?"


    She reached out her hand to take the clay pot and the lotus leaf-wrapped package from Shen Yi''s hands, and eagerly set them on the table to open.


    Watching her silhouette, Shen Yi felt a touch of envy.


    To be able to show the same happy face when eating simple bread or fine cuisine, if he had had such a disposition in his previous life, perhaps he wouldn''t have had to live so strenuously.


    "You''re covered in bloodstains again, every day when you go out¡­"


    Lin Baiwei teased him under the guise of nonchalance. However, as the lotus leaf and clay pot were uncovered, she slightly furrowed her brows and her expression grew colder.


    Seeing the change in her expression, Shen Yi didn''t know what had happened.


    But he was too lazy to care. She could eat if she wanted.


    He sat down at the table, reached for a goose leg, and as he bit into it, the crisp skin and juicy flavor burst forth on his tongue, masking the slightly bland drawbacks.


    Lin Baiwei''s nose twitched slightly. She decisively closed her eyes and hugged her arms tightly, "Fed up! I have no appetite at all."


    Shen Yi glanced at her and took a swig directly from the spout of the pot of Huadiao wine.


    Lin Baiwei''s eyes opened a sliver, her eyelashes quivering. She glanced at him from the corner of her eye, biting her red lip, "If you''re not used to eating pancakes, buy some raw meat and soy sauce tomorrow, I''ll cook for you. Why bother robbing others¡­"


    "You can cook?"


    Shen Yi looked up, surprised.


    "If I couldn''t cook, I would have starved to death a long time ago. There aren''t restaurants everywhere... Are you even listening to me?"


    Lin Baiwei fiddled with her fingers, "A pound of pork costs about twenty wen. If you save a little from your monthly salary and account for firewood, rice, oil, and salt, you can almost have meat every day. I can also sew; there''s no need to replace torn clothes or shoes with new ones."


    In the dimly lit room, Shen Yi watched her list household tips in silence and then thought about how Master Lin could casually produce eight hundred taels of silver.


    "Are you really the daughter of Lin Family?"


    "Are you deaf?" Lin Baiwei was frustrated. Why didn''t he seem to understand?


    A clear servant of the Imperial Court, fed on the state''s salary, either mingled with demons or bullied ordinary people, thoroughly wasting his aptitude.


    If it were the past, she would have surely pinched off the other person''s ears.


    The woman looked adorably cross, and Shen Yi shifted his gaze away, pulling out a few pieces of broken silver from his waist and throwing them onto the table, cutting off her endless chatter, "It''s from your father."


    With that said,


    Lin Baiwei froze, her gaze sweeping back and forth between the silver and the bloodstains on Shen Yi''s body.


    "You went to see her?"


    Before he could reply, she suddenly stood up, leaned forward, and brought her beautiful face close to the young man''s, saying anxiously, "Do you realize how serious the problem is? They are not as simple as you think. The Fox Demon of the northern cliff had an elder swing by, who hasn''t entered the city because it fears my identity! But if you truly attacked its kin, enraging it completely, no one can protect you!"


    She clearly was genuinely worried.


    Shen Yi, feeling the fragrance wafting towards him, remained calm, "So, what is your identity?"


    At this, Lin Baiwei stopped short and after a long silence, she muttered sullenly, "You actually caught the important part of that."


    Shen Yi also stood up, emotionless, and without hesitation, extinguished the flicker of unusual sentiment that had arisen in his heart.


    This woman indeed still had secrets. The trouble surrounding her was much greater than he had imagined. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s eat."


    Shen Yi returned to his seat on the bed.


    "Anyway, I am not a bad person," Lin Baiwei, sensing his distance, took her seat again and poked at the yellow croaker with her chopsticks.


    She really had lost her appetite this time and it wasn''t until much later that she spoke in a low voice, "My father is alright, isn''t he?"


    "For now."


    Shen Yi probably understood the mood of the person in front of him. "The Fox Demon is not in your residence, but it has brought other demons into your house."


    "Thank you."


    The blood stains on the young man''s body and the silver lying on the table had already said enough.


    Lin Baiwei struggled to calm her trembling hands, nursing the earthen jar and sipping the fish soup in tiny sips.


    She moderated her breathing, her emotions gradually stabilizing.


    Shen Yi remembered what she had said before, she must live... It turns out that the more precise meaning was that even if the life and death of her parents were uncertain, she still needed to survive.


    In Lin Baiwei''s description, the so-called elder Fox Demon was also wary of entering the city because of her identity.


    "I need more money."


    "What?"


    Under Lin Baiwei''s astonished gaze, Shen Yi wiped the sheath carefully with a cloth, "I said, two martial arts manuals of the Initial Realm are not enough, I want those of the Jade Liquid Boundary. As before, two manuals, but I need one in advance as a retainer."


    Since the identity had changed, naturally, the price would too.


    Lin Baiwei stared at him silently, seemingly accepting this act of "profiting from a disaster," and picked up her chopsticks to resume eating the fish, "I can only remember one manual. You prepare paper and writing materials for me, I''ll give it to you in three days."


    The woman chewed on the fish meat forcibly, using it to mask the grievances surfacing in her eyes.


    She wasn''t used to showing weakness in front of anyone.


    Suddenly, that indifferent and annoying voice reached her ears again.


    "Does what you said just now still count?"


    "What did I say." Lin Baiwei forcefully crammed the sweet, tender fish into her mouth, her cheeks bulging and lips smeared with grease, not wanting her voice to tremble to his ears.


    "Cooking and preparing meals."


    Shen Yi hung the freshly wiped sheath on the wall.


    Even though the person was like a riddle, he had more or less sorted out his thoughts.


    The Fox Demon, wary of her identity, didn''t kill her but carelessly handed over a defenseless woman to his predecessor. No matter how powerful these foxes and their divine skills were, could they really guard day and night?


    They simply wanted to use the hands of his predecessor to get rid of this woman.


    What was so special about himself then?


    After much thought, Shen Yi could only come up with the identity of a servant of the Demon-suppression Bureau, by which he could easily deduce the truth that Lin Baiwei was hesitantly trying to conceal.


    Tsk, the Lin Family had sent their only daughter out to learn the arts, only to end up in the Demon-suppression Bureau, right?


    What she feared the most wasn''t some Fox Demon, but rather, clearly, himself.


    If she suffered at the hands of an Imperial Court servant, the Fox Demons could easily extricate themselves from the matter at hand, shaking the blame off completely.


    If he had had but a slight misjudgment initially,


    he would have truly cut down this woman, personally killing someone from the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    Shen Yi shivered just thinking about being wanted across the entire Great Qian Dynasty and internally cursed the predecessor who was easily swayed by lust.


    You dare to touch any woman!


    "..."


    Lin Baiwei, unaware of Shen Yi''s multitude of thoughts, swallowed the fish meat, sucked in a sharp breath through her slightly reddened delicate nose, her voice hoarse, "Alright, I''ll do it!"


    It''s just cooking, after all ¨C it''ll be the death of you!


    Her small hand creaked as it gripped the chopsticks. Once she got through this month, she would find a way to undo the seal.


    Then, she''d definitely prepare a big basin of water for scrubbing pots and force it down his throat.


    With this thought in mind, Lin Baiwei felt somewhat better and grabbed the wine jug, gulping it down in one go.

 Chapter 32 First Setback_1

    Lin Baiwei finished cleaning the table and, without a word, picked up Shen Yi''s dirty outer shirt and went to the backyard.Once the house had fallen silent, S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi took out the beast core still stained with blood and looked at the panel again.


    [Remaining Lifespan of Demons: Two Hundred and Twenty-Six Years]


    He closed his eyes, feeling a surge of excitement within him.


    Indeed, trouble and opportunity always come hand in hand. Had his predecessor not made foolish mistakes, how could he have easily obtained martial arts knowledge of the Jade Liquid Boundary?


    Yet he had no idea what aspect of martial arts it would be.


    The best would naturally be internal skills, followed by blade techniques¡­ but once again, the lifespan of demons seemed a bit inadequate.


    Those demonic beasts that had entangled with his predecessor were now seldom in contact with him. Truly, out of sight out of mind, a little too realistic for his liking.


    As for leaving the city to hunt monsters,


    Shen Yi had occasionally considered it, but seeing Lin Baiwei''s tragic state, he felt somewhat inappropriate.


    Despite the lack of formidable masters within the city and its weak defenses, the city stood with the Great Qian Dynasty at its back. Unless the demons were tired of living peacefully, they wouldn''t dare to make a big fuss.


    Stealing a few humans to eat in secret is entirely different from boldly attacking and seizing a county seat.


    But once he were to venture out and inadvertently run into a ferocious demon¡­


    Shen Yi did not believe he''d have the chance to be kidnapped and locked under a bed, only to encounter someone so generous as to support him with their meager salary.


    More likely, he''d be torn to shreds by sharp fangs and claws, and at most, after the demon gulped down his flesh and blood, give a thumbs-up and compliment that today''s takeout was particularly tender and juicy.


    "..."


    Thinking of Liu Qi''s manner of death, Shen Yi turned his body, a hint of contemplation flashing in his eyes.


    Just then, he suddenly felt a cold and wriggling sensation on his arm.


    Almost instantly, the contemplation in Shen Yi''s eyes turned into a chilling killing intent, as all twelve of his major acupoints operated at once, with a sharp breath bursting out within him!


    He violently threw off the covers, only to see a black and a white snake, as thick as a cup''s mouth, slowly twisting their bodies, emerging from the crack by the wall of the bed. One was coiling around his thigh, while the other lay on his left arm.


    They lazily flicked their tongues.


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes and swiftly reached for the blade hanging on the wall.


    His senses were now so keen compared to before. Not to mention stench-ridden demons, even ordinary wild beasts or tiny reptiles the size of a fingertip couldn''t escape his notice.


    Yet these two snakes had managed to crawl onto his bed without his awareness!


    In the next moment, the bodies of the snakes rapidly transformed.


    Two voluptuous figures with fair skin appeared, their vital areas only sparingly covered by some scales. One lay smiling in the crook of Shen Yi''s arm, and the other was sprawled lazily around his waist, pressing her shapely and long legs onto his knee.


    The two women raised their heads, their faces so strikingly alluring that they even bore a touch of wickedness.


    They slowly twirled their fingertips around their hair, their voices tinkling like bells, their exhalations as fragrant as orchids, infused with seductiveness, "Shen Lang, it''s been a while since we''ve seen you. Have you missed us?"


    Now in human form, their presence finally revealed itself.


    Shen Yi quietly looked over and sensed a familiar aura coming from them.


    It was that of Initial Realm Integration, whole and one, perfected to completion.


    Without hesitation, his right hand drew the blade. Under the dim candlelight, its silvery surface was instantly enveloped by a rich crimson Blood Fiend energy.


    This strike was aimed directly at the White Snake Lady''s neck, ferocious and ruthless, with no mercy.


    "Hiss!"


    The White Snake Lady''s face changed dramatically as she rolled off the bed.


    The black snake released Shen Yi''s waist, reaching up with palm facing upward, her palm and fingertips instantly covered by dark scales gleaming with a metallic sheen.


    As she grabbed the blade, intending to speak, a look of shock crossed her beautiful face.


    To her surprise, the black scales she trusted the most hissed upon touching the blade, quickly eroding away.


    Dark, crimson blood seeped through her fingers, swiftly staining the blade with a line of red.


    Collapsed on the ground, the White Snake Lady, her ample chest heaving with panic, touched her neck with a heart still racing, her eyes filling with anger and fear, "Are you mad!"


    "Indeed, Mistress has heard that Shen Yi''s temperament has greatly changed,"


    the Black Serpent woman gripped the blade tightly, while her other hand slowly opened, scattering countless golden particles onto the bed. "But I still can''t understand why even the business is no longer being done? We were merely following our old mother''s command, asking you to invite the master from Colorful Huafang to the mountains to make some beautiful jewelry for her."


    As she spoke, there was a bead of sweat on her forehead.


    The person opposite was not just a change in temperament but a transformation of body and soul.


    The blade technique just now looked simple, but it was actually practiced and masterful, a return to the primal essence. Even those with exceptional talents would need decades of hard work to achieve such a flavor.


    Their aura was even more formidable, not a bit weaker than my hundreds of years of cultivation.


    Even if the two sisters joined forces, they might not be a match for this opponent.


    "Since Shen Lang is unwilling to do these trivial tasks, just say it plainly, and I will leave,"


    the Black Serpent Lady said, giving a sidelong glance as a signal.


    Seeing this, the demoness on the ground transformed back into a long snake, and then a dense fog emerged from her body, and she disappeared on the spot.


    "..."


    Shen Yi watched the White Snake Lady vanish, his brow furrowing slightly.


    These two beasts in front of him were definitely the strongest demons he had ever seen.


    It was not surprising that they could take one of his blows.


    But the eerie method of concealing their presence and this disappearing ability were quite an eye-opener for him.


    If I could learn it too...


    Thinking this, Shen Yi''s gaze returned to the pale woman covered in black scales before him, his eyes showing a few degrees warmer.


    Under this intense gaze, the Black Serpent Lady felt as though she once again saw that lustful hungry ghost from the past. It took her a moment to realize something was wrong¡ªthe other party seemed not to care about her body.


    She looked down at her lower abdomen and clenched her teeth.


    This damn bastard is actually after my Beast Origin!


    "Shen, I won''t fight you today, but wait for me to report back to old mother! If you''ve got the guts, don''t hide!"


    The Black Serpent reverted to her true form, hissing and flicking her tongue.


    Just then, she noticed a new figure at the back door out of the corner of her eye.


    The woman in white was tall and elegant, quietly leaning against the wall with a cold side profile.


    She merely glanced indifferently at the scene.


    The Black Serpent stood erect, her scales bristling, and she was speechless for a long time.


    No wonder Shen had suddenly become so skilled in martial arts and paid no regard to old mother¡ªit was because he had climbed a high branch and forgotten past acquaintances!


    "Let''s see how long you can be proud!"


    The Black Serpent coiled up in hatred, no longer mentioning the Green Kirin''s old mother; she conjured black mist to envelope her body, taking the golden particles on the bed with her as she disappeared from the spot.


    Only two people remained in the room.


    Shen Yi looked toward the doorway, his expression slightly disappointed.


    Indeed, the flaw of his little experience with demons was showing.


    Fighting those wild demons was one thing, but when facing one with some background, he couldn''t even understand their techniques.


    "..."


    Lin Baiwei lowered her hands and quietly observed the young man, taking in his expression. She was shocked but couldn''t help being amused by his dissatisfaction.


    She originally thought that Shen Yi was a deeply hidden subordinate officer, who just needed a nudge from others to transcend his mortal shell. She wanted to take the opportunity to manipulate him.


    After two days of contact, she guessed that she was wrong and that he had at least stepped into the Initial Realm.


    But she hadn''t anticipated at all that Shen Yi had grown to the point where he could intimidate two great Initial Realm Perfection demonesses on his own... and yet he was still not satisfied?!


    "They are the most valued maids of the Green Kirin old mother. Even if a Demon-suppression Marshal made a move, to be safe, he would need to deploy over ten people and set up a Demon-trapping Magic Formation in advance to possibly kill them."


    "Or do you regret not being able to feel their bodies a little longer just now?"

 Chapter 33 Master Comes to Join_1

    What Shen Yi regretted the most was that he hadn''t been able to wave the banner of someone else to slay a few more Demonic Beasts.Of course, he couldn''t say that outright.


    He removed the sheath and pressed his sword back under his arm. Although it was somewhat uncomfortable, it was far better than losing his head and not knowing it.


    Seeing his cautious demeanor, Lin Baiwei pursed her red lips.


    If she had also been more careful at first, how could she have ended up in her current predicament?


    She went to the cabinet to fetch some paper and ink, sat down at the table, and added some oil to the lamp.


    In the flickering light, she closed her eyes and ground the inkstick as she reminisced.


    After a moment, Lin Baiwei began to copy carefully. Under the movement of her slender fingers, delicate characters danced onto the page.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you going to sleep?" Shen Yi turned his head back.


    "Can you sleep if you don''t get what you need?" Lin Baiwei muttered.


    We''re all ordinary people with our necks on the line; why put on an act of calm?


    She still remembered the first time a Demon had grabbed her by the throat, nearly choking the life out of her. Even though her colleagues had quickly decapitated it, she was still shaken the whole night.


    If someone had been by her side back then, she might not have woken up crying from a nightmare in the middle of the night.


    "..."


    Shen Yi remained silent for a long time, then closed his eyes.


    When the cock crowed, he slowly stood up and glanced at the yawning woman next to the table.


    Indeed, it still didn''t feel right... Even though he knew she was from the Demon-suppression Bureau, Shen Yi still wasn''t used to having a dressed, living person beside him when he slept.


    "Hmm, I''ve copied half of it," she said.


    Lin Baiwei rubbed her wrist and carefully reviewed her work. "Don''t complain about the pace; even a small mistake with this thing can lead to serious problems."


    Shen Yi changed into clean clothes and nodded: "Thank you for the hard work." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Tch." Lin Baiwei feigned surprise: "So, you can actually speak nicely."


    "After all, I''m counting on taking you to the Lin Family to exchange for some silver. You know, I''m really short on money."


    Shen Yi adjusted his cuffs and, taking his sword, left the house.


    Baiyun County wasn''t big, and many things could spread throughout the town in just one night.


    It was still early, but a crowd had already gathered outside the yard of the office, bustling and packing the entrance so tightly that water couldn''t seep through.


    Someone shouted, "The arrest officer Shen Yi is here!"


    A wide path opened up in front of Shen Yi. He looked ahead curiously, only to see Chen Ji and a few others with faces red from urgency.


    "I''ll say it again, we only deal with Demonic Beasts here, not lechers, and certainly not responsible for finding your lost purses!"


    "Nonsense! The wife of Old Yang''s family brought a man home, and it was those two tall guys who caught them! I saw it with my own eyes!"


    The crowd instantly erupted into a clamor: "Maybe my purse was also taken by a Demon. Officer Shen, you must redress this injustice for me."


    "..."


    Shen Yi entered the yard in silence and waved: "Close the door."


    A few people pushed hard against the wooden door, finally managing to latch it with great effort, leaving them exhausted and sitting on the ground, looking at each other.


    Zhang Dahua trembled with fear: "Damn it, they used to avoid me, but now they have the audacity to storm my office!"


    No sooner had he finished speaking, he realized his mistake and quickly turned to Shen Yi with a forced smile: "You''re the boss, you''re my true boss."


    Chen Ji got up smiling, then his expression subtly changed as he looked behind toward the wooden door.


    The next moment, the door was being pounded loudly.


    "They''re really pushing their luck."


    The Niu brothers rolled up their sleeves and opened the door, meaning to scold whoever was outside, but they suddenly trembled and looked up in astonishment.


    Although they were considered tall and strong men, the newcomer was not only a head taller than either of them but also immensely broad-shouldered, especially with a stomach so round and greasy it was almost frightening to look at.


    With his physique alone, he could easily topple several men without even practicing martial arts.


    The Niu brothers had never encountered such a fierce person before and took two trembling steps back, "Boss, someone... someone is picking a fight."


    Chen Ji stood still with a solemn expression and did not dare to act rashly.


    He could not understand why a master from Vajra Gate would come to such a small bureau office. If there was a problem even he couldn''t handle, then there likely wasn''t a second person in Baiyun County who could step forward.


    "Closing the doors in broad daylight, I thought I had come to the wrong place."


    Zhang the Butcher, with a blade of grass in his mouth, smiled at the other side: "You''re actually here."


    Shen Yi did not see the slim monk behind him and cupped his hands in greeting, "What brings you here, senior?"


    "What senior, bullshit."


    Zhang the Butcher squeezed into the courtyard, responding indifferently, "I came from Qingzhou by invitation, but now I am disdained by them for being too foolish. Likewise, I find their cleverness distasteful. After much thought, you seem just as foolish as me, so I thought of coming here to scrounge for a meal."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Ji almost lost his balance.


    A master of the Initial Realm with a lineage lacking food is utterly ridiculous.


    Putting aside other considerations, just naming a price, given Baiyun County''s current situation, many wealthy merchants would be willing to spend silver to enshrine him like an ancestor.


    The combined salary of hundreds of arrest officers from the bureau would not be enough to afford him for half a month.


    "First of all, I''m not foolish,"


    Shen Yi replied helplessly, looking up and then spreading his hands, "and I''m very poor."


    "Well, I''m not foolish either," Zhang the Butcher laughed dryly and walked straight inside, "I''m also as poor as can be. A simple meal of coarse tea and plain rice is enough for me."


    Shen Yi was just about to explain that he might not even be able to afford coarse tea and plain rice, especially given the other man''s significant appetite.


    Chen Ji was already stomping his feet in frustration.


    What the hell was going through their minds¡ªone turning away real silver, the other looking at a master showing up at his door and still thinking of excuses to turn him away!


    He pulled a silver ingot from his belt and stuffed it forcefully into Shen Yi''s hand, his eyes nearly popping out of his head.


    Shen Yi glanced at Chen Ji and pushed it back, "Go play with your eggs over there."


    Did he really look that stingy?


    "Who is this guy?"


    The Niu brothers might not understand, but Zhang Dahua knew Chen Ji''s character well; Chen Ji was so frugal with his monthly salary that he wouldn''t frivolously spend a cent, saving it all for his younger sister. Why was he suddenly so generous?


    "He''s the younger brother of someone from the County Magistrate''s office."


    As this statement came out, their minds went blank for a moment.


    To them, the slim monk was just a character from rumors; one had to be at the level of Eunuch Clerk Liu Dianli to have a chance of seeing his true face, and that was just seeing.


    Now a master of similar stature had actually appeared in their own bureau office, even showing interest in lifting the stone weights that hadn''t been moved for many years.


    The purely decorative stone weights, weighing at least three to four hundred pounds, were being flipped and played with in the palm of his hand...


    "Do you usually train your strength with this?"


    Zhang the Butcher asked curiously.


    "No, I usually practice my martial arts before I go to sleep,"


    Shen Yi replied with a straight face.


    Indeed, he was telling the truth as he usually practiced his martial arts in the streets, which could easily make onlookers think he was a fool.


    "In the practice of martial arts, the worst thing to do is to study in isolation. I''ve been bored and restless staying alone in Baiyun County; do you have time to spar with me sometime?" Zhang the Butcher put down the stone weight.


    "No problem," Shen Yi nodded, as it so happened that he too urgently needed someone to help him cram some relevant knowledge.


    At these words, a smile suddenly appeared on Zhang the Butcher''s face, "I''m free right now."


    Shen Yi: "..."


    "Dammit, he really did come to start trouble," the Niu brothers shook their astute heads, nearly fooled by the big-bearded man.

 Chapter 34 Powerful Physical Training Martial Arts_1

    Zhang Dahua held his breath, his face tensing up.Looking for trouble?


    Should he quietly inform the other departments? He couldn''t shake the feeling that Officer Shen might be smacked to death by this brute with a single slap.


    Chen Ji also felt something was amiss. Could it be that despite the pleasant words, the other party was actually here to save face for the skinny monk?


    "How about it?"


    Zhang the Butcher tilted his head, his calloused, thick fingers pinching off the grass root from his mouth.


    Shen Yi silently observed him, seeing nothing but sincerity in the other''s eyes, devoid of any provocation, just a surging and intense combativeness.


    He slowly shifted his body, softly exhaling a breath of stale air, "Come."


    Just as his voice was about to fade, Zhang the Butcher suddenly lashed out with his leg, a three to four-hundred-pound stone lock shot out like a mud pellet from a slingshot, with a piercing whistle, slamming towards that upright figure!


    The force was immense, the speed astonishing; bystanders had no time to react.


    Shen Yi glanced at the courtyard wall behind him, his right palm clenched into a fist, he turned and punched out, pulverizing the stone lock into powder beneath the peak of his fist.


    "I can see it now, you really do cherish your money."


    The dust obscured the vision for an instant, but that ridiculously large figure had already appeared behind the young man. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Two thick arms, like iron chains, swooped down in a whipping motion. If they hit, the shoulder blades would probably end up more shattered than the stone lock.


    Shen Yi''s expression remained calm. He leaned slightly forward, dodging the other''s whip-like strike while his elbow, carrying the full force of his body, crashed into Zhang the Butcher''s scruffy chin.


    With a muffled ''thump'' sound,


    A hint of something unusual finally spread across his face.


    Zhang the Butcher staggered a couple of steps, shaking the whole courtyard; he rubbed his jaw and laughed with bared teeth as if nothing had happened, "What quick reflexes."


    An elbow strike capable of breaking demon bones had only pushed him back two steps.


    To others, it might not have been clear, but Chen Ji''s pupils contracted at the sight.


    Just yesterday, Officer Shen had knocked down a Tiger Demon with a single kick, making it spit blood. What kind of monster was this fat man?


    "..."


    The reason for Shen Yi''s slight change of heart wasn''t what others might assume.


    That elbow strike had been infused with the energy from his acupoints. He hadn''t expected to take down his opponent with it, but... how had this martial master from Qingzhou managed to withstand such a blow without mobilizing any energy?


    As his thoughts raced, he burst into motion. With the enhancement of Serpentine Eight Steps, his entire being moved like a specter.


    Although Zhang the Butcher reacted very quickly, the disadvantage of his bulky figure could not be avoided. He couldn''t even see his toes when he looked down, narrowing his field of vision.


    Yet, there was still no panic in his eyes. He let Shen Yi''s flurry of punches come at him, his greasy skin as tough as a stack of a hundred layers of cowhide.


    At the right moment, a giant hand pulled out a dark, pig-slaughtering knife from his waist, slashing ferociously towards the ground at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Despite the great force, the knife missed again.


    This gave Shen Yi the chance to seize the opportunity. As his opponent was unable to recover in time, he lifted his foot and kicked at his waist, toppling the huge figure to the ground with a thunderous crash.


    The Niu brothers scattered to the side like frightened rabbits.


    "Boring! Boring!"


    "With such a rudimentary style of Long Fist, what use is there in executing it well? Frankly, it''s hardly sufficient even to stretch my muscles."


    Zhang the Butcher climbed up from the ground, covered in dust, and his gaze fell on Shen Yi''s waist, licking his lips: "Draw your sword quickly. The Butcher saw it yesterday. Don''t think you can hide your moves."


    Hearing this, Shen Yi rubbed his wrist and then his five fingers moved towards the sword handle.


    I had thought it would just be a friendly sparring, but given how solid the other''s body was, relying solely on the Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist when striking down was indeed not very interesting.


    The next moment, silver light carrying red mist streaked across the sky!


    "Good coming!" Zhang the Butcher finally became excited and crossed his arms to meet it.


    As the long blade chopped down, it actually made a clear sound of metal striking metal, leaving a white mark on his greasy skin.


    "Has the tortoise become a spirit?" Chen Ji widened his eyes, breathing rapidly.


    However, the smile on Zhang the Butcher''s face gradually faded as he stared at his own arm: "Good blade technique..."


    Before he could finish his words, the long blade, carrying fierce malicious energy, was already chopping down in an endless succession.


    Zhang the Butcher extended his hands again to block three consecutive strikes, but on the fourth one coming down, he suddenly rolled like a donkey, awkwardly dodging it.


    In full view of everyone, he waved his hands repeatedly: "Stop! Let me catch my breath!"


    Shen Yi slowly stopped his steps.


    Chen Ji hadn''t understood the situation, how could the fight be over just after it had begun?


    His gaze suddenly swept over the butcher''s raised arm, and he felt an inexplicable chill, as he saw that the previous slashes had all landed in the exact same spot, which, of course, could only prove Shen Yi''s mastery over controlling his blade.


    What truly shocked him was that the place which had originally just been a white mark was now tightly bound by strands of red mist; within a few breaths'' time, the white bone was faintly visible.


    Zhang the Butcher had beads of sweat the size of beans on his forehead, enduring the pain as he mobilized his breath to drive away the red mist bit by bit. It took a long while before he looked up and breathed a sigh of relief, clicking his tongue in wonder:


    "This technique, it doesn''t quite seem like a good person''s."


    "I like it!"


    Shen Yi frowned, puzzled why the other had not used his breath to defend earlier.


    Zhang the Butcher was already excitedly standing up, patting his belly and calling out: "What do you think?"


    Shen Yi nodded: "Such powerful toughness training."


    "Want to learn?" Zhang the Butcher said while casting a glance at the blade Shen Yi wore.


    "Officer Shen must not!" Chen Ji usually knew the rules well, but upon hearing this, he couldn''t help but interject.


    The relationship between the Imperial Court and the rivers and lakes'' factions was far more complex than ordinary people imagined.


    To take their things was not so easy to extricate oneself from.


    "Tsk, what''s the rush?"


    Zhang the Butcher wasn''t angry at being interrupted by the arrest officer; he laughed with great magnanimity: "Although I came with a purpose, and it''s not very honorable, at least I won''t harm Officer Shen."


    He walked up to Shen Yi and whispered: "Your blade technique, did you comprehend it on your own from the Demon-subduing Sword Technique?"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi looked back, slightly surprised.


    "Heh heh, I''ve seen too much, I recognized it at a glance," Zhang the Butcher raised his eyebrows: "I wouldn''t dare reach out for the martial arts of the Demon-suppression Bureau even if you offered them to me, but this self-created skill, there aren''t so many rules, and it just so happens I''ve had some insights as well. Why not we exchange?"


    Shen Yi felt an inexplicable urge.


    If he had the other''s physique, when faced with last night''s Serpent Woman incident, he wouldn''t have needed to panic.


    A moment later, he turned to look and chose to speak the truth: "I don''t have any objections, but you might not be able to learn this blade technique."


    Zhang the Butcher was momentarily taken aback, then his throat let out a hissing laugh: "Of course I know, such a vicious method surely isn''t something a man of the Imperial Court could come in contact with, most likely it''s a comprehension from the dregs of some Demon''s Beast Origin."


    "Who but someone in desperate straits, or a mad martial maniac, would do such a foolish thing."


    "Just exchange them, you''ve no business worrying if others can practice it or not."


    Seeing the two discussing martial arts, Chen Ji pushed the remaining confused arrest officers out of the courtyard, then stepped out himself and gently closed the courtyard door.

 Chapter 35 Jade Liquid. Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body_1

    "I see your fist techniques are crude, and your footwork is ordinary, yet somehow, you manage to execute each martial art to perfection,""It really is a waste for such a martial arts genius to have joined the Imperial Court,"


    Zhang the Butcher walked into the room, grabbed the water jug, and guzzled down cold water with a ''gulugulugulu'', then shook his head and smacked his lips.


    "The Demon-suppression Bureau is inferior to the martial sects of the pugilistic world?"


    Shen Yi was very interested in these "common sense" ideas.


    "It''s not that. The Demon-suppression Bureau gathers martial arts from all over the Great Qian Dynasty. In terms of heritage and background, it''s a top choice."


    Zhang the Butcher put down the water jug and continued, "It''s just that there are too many rules, and one must climb from the bottom up. With your talent, if you had joined the Vajra Gate, they would at least offer you the treatment of a direct disciple of an elder, with priority access to all sorts of Precious Medicines and Divine Weapons."


    He sighed, "But now, that''s no longer possible."


    Shen Yi looked up in confusion, "Why not?"


    "Think about it. If you were of average talent, I wouldn''t mind paving the way for you and covering up your identity. But with your exceptional talent, to say the Demon-suppression Bureau doesn''t want you... only a fool would believe that. No sect in Qingzhou would accept your letter of apprenticeship."


    Zhang the Butcher took out several sheets of yellow paper he had prepared from his chest.


    Obviously, his thoughts were not as carefree as he appeared on the surface; from Shen Yi''s use of the Serpentine Eight Steps just yesterday, he had deduced the other''s situation.


    "I joined the Vajra Gate at the age of six and was called a prodigy by my master. But now, at the age of forty-eight, despite having slain countless demons and consumed an unknown amount of Beast Origin and Precious Medicines, I have only just opened seven apertures."


    "There are two reasons for this. First, the Vajra Gate is different from other sects in that it values tempering oneself with the energy of heaven and earth. Most of the absorbed energy is consumed by the body, which slows progress to several times that of others."


    Zhang the Butcher bared his teeth and stretched out his arm, "You saw the effects. Earlier, if it hadn''t been to give you a demonstration, I could have summoned the energy from within my apertures. Although I couldn''t do much against you, I would have had more than enough to protect myself."


    "However, I can''t give you the Vajra Body, but look at this."


    He stuffed the yellow paper into Shen Yi''s hand, "These are some trinkets I came up with myself and that is also why I''m only barely at the end of the Initial Realm."


    Shen Yi unfolded the sheets of paper.


    Not understanding them was one thing, but he still needed to flip through them. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Martial sects have their disadvantages as well. Once you have a bad temper and offend someone, there''s virtually no chance of making a name for yourself."


    Zhang the Butcher spoke of the past with a calm expression, "They wouldn''t give me any Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts, so I had to figure things out myself. Unfortunately, after more than a decade, I''ve barely managed to cross that threshold... It''s just a guess, so don''t take it seriously. Anyway, once you master it, it should be at least as strong as the Vajra Body."


    "The latter half concerns the teachings of the Jade Liquid Boundary, I''ll explain them in detail once I''ve got them figured out."


    Shen Yi slowly flipped through the pages, the instructions appearing before his eyes.


    [Jade Liquid: Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body Upper Volume: (Uninitiated)]


    "¡­"


    Seeing the specific words clearly, Shen Yi struggled to steady his emotions, yet his breathing still became irregular for a moment.


    As Zhang the Butcher explained, this martial art was only at the Initial Realm, and everything beyond was just conjecture.


    But now, after being verified by the panel, it proved the other''s idea was correct; the only thing missing was time. Once the lower volume was completed, this would become a legitimate Jade Liquid Boundary Martial Art.


    In comparison, while the Blood Fiend Blade Technique was extremely fierce, it clearly lacked growth potential and had specific conditions for use. The value of the two could hardly be spoken of in the same breath.


    Shen Yi fell into silence, but it was Zhang the Butcher who began to grow anxious, scratching the back of his head,


    "Although it''s just my wild idea, the foundational part borrows from the Vajra Body, heh heh, so there''s a good chance it won''t go wrong... Anyway, I''m practicing it ahead of you. If anything goes wrong, you can make a decision later."


    "Senior has great talent."


    Shen Yi carefully put away the yellow paper, his face revealing his feelings.


    In the panel, just theorizing an Initial Realm Blade Technique took a full fifty years.


    The other, without any assistance, had accomplished such a feat in just over a decade; that was the mark of a true genius.


    "I''ve said not to call me senior. Do you think I''m joking? Trading martial arts is just incidental," Zhang the Butcher smacked his lips and walked towards the door, rolling his eyes and saying, "I came to Qingzhou on foot; I spent all my money a long time ago. I''ll have to call you my leader and live off you from now on... Alright, you''re busy, so just give me the copied techniques later."


    As Shen Yi watched him walking away, he shook his head, puzzled.


    Although Baiyun County is small, there are many people willing to support an Initial Realm Martial Master. Why did they specifically target me?


    Forget it.


    He closed the newly installed door and turned his gaze to the panel.


    [Remaining lifespan of demons: 226 years]


    He originally intended to save these years of lifespan for Lin Baiwei to finish transcribing before using them.


    But after yesterday''s incident, Shen Yi suddenly felt an urgent need to master a method of self-preservation.


    At this thought, he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly.


    Back when he only had one year of lifespan left, he didn''t hesitate to charge at the black-furred Dog Demon.


    Now that he had forty-six years of lifespan, his mind was disturbed by two Serpent Women.


    Cherishing life truly is an instinct, even if that life is found rather than given.


    Shen Yi refocused his mind and began to channel the demon''s lifespan into the newly acquired martial arts technique.


    ...


    [In the first year, you learned how to refine your body with the qi of heaven and earth. Unlike the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll, it does not transform the body into a container but uses qi to refine the body, turning flesh and blood into a Divine Weapon.]


    [In the second year, because your twelve apertures are perfect and your breath is long and unending, this meticulous method poses no difficulty for you. Simply enduring the passage of time will naturally result in a transformation.]


    [In the seventh year, Jade Liquid. Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body, beginner level.]


    [In the fifteenth year, you achieved minor success.]


    [In the twenty-ninth year, Jade Liquid. Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body, major success.]


    [In the forty-second year, you reached perfection, and your physical body stepped into a new realm.]


    [Remaining lifespan of demons: 184 years]


    ...


    I wonder if it''s because too much lifespan was wasted when deducing this new martial arts technique.


    Shen Yi, looking at the panel''s message of effortless success, felt somewhat unaccustomed.


    Is it over?


    Having deduced multiple times, Shen Yi noticed a pattern.


    Any meticulous technique that does not involve innate talent consumes very little lifespan, but when it comes to comprehension... there''s virtually no limit to the consumption.


    Zhang the Butcher''s conjecture was first tested by me, but it''s unknown if it''s as formidable as he imagined.


    He looked at the saber on the table, rolled up his sleeves, and drew the blade lightly across his arm.


    There was no reaction.


    Shen Yi gradually increased his force, time and again observing the blade being repelled.


    Not until a Blood Fiend Blade Technique, gathering his entire body''s qi, cloaked the blade in an evil aura and struck down.


    A layer of mysterious light instantly surfaced on the fair and sturdy forearm, and the red mist dispersed straightaway.


    There was a crisp snap.


    Shen Yi looked at the broken saber with a look of astonishment.


    It had sliced through many demons and had not broken, yet it finally snapped on his own body.


    Isn''t that a bit too exaggerated?


    Is this the depth of the martial sects?


    He bent down to pick up the broken half of the blade. The saber was not cheap, but he could blame it on yesterday''s Tiger Demon and simply go to the forge to get a new one.

 Chapter 36 You Deserve to Die_1

    ```In the quiet duty room.


    Shen Yi clumsily gripped the brush, and though he was not skilled in calligraphy, he still tried his best to make each character more legible.


    When he was still a troublemaker, keen to don the robes of the yamen, he had been a diligent student¡ªpracticing martial arts, social customs, including reading and writing.


    With muscle memory, his handwriting wasn''t pretty, but it was passable.


    The Blood Fiend Blade Technique had been deduced from the slate, and all its details were engraved into his mind, making transcription not difficult.


    When it was time to leave the office.


    Shen Yi stopped writing and let the ink dry before reaching for the meal that Chen Ji had brought.


    Yellow flour buns from Huang Ji''s East Street, plus salted fish hawked by street vendors, didn''t make for a delicacy, but they were quite filling.


    After gobbling down the food, he stood up to stretch his body and stepped through the door.


    In the courtyard, Zhang Dahua was soaked in sweat, grudgingly practicing a warm-up boxing routine; the Niu brothers and Chen Ji were repeatedly swinging their blades, their brows furrowed, and whenever they got their postures slightly wrong, Zhang the Butcher wouldn''t hesitate to kick them.


    "Can a few flashy tricks from you guys really deal with the Demonic Beasts in such a large Baiyun County?"


    When Zhang the Butcher heard the voice, he turned around, puzzled, and said, "This is too poor, only that Chen kid is passable, the rest are what exactly?"


    Before the others could speak, Zhang Dahua shouted, "Who wants to fight demons? It''s only because that Eunuch Clerk has it in for our Officer Shen, insisting on driving us to our deaths!"


    Hearing this, Zhang the Butcher was momentarily taken aback, as if realizing something, he spat on the ground: "A bunch of no-gooders."


    He had only learned of Baiyun County''s abundance of Demonic Beasts from his senior brother after arriving here.


    Concealing calamities caused by Demonic Beasts was common everywhere; just last year, more than ten county magistrates had been beheaded over it.


    But to use Demonic Beasts as an excuse to purge dissenters was utterly shameless.


    "Come."


    Shen Yi did not say much, just handed over the transcribed Blade Technique.


    He had to slay demons to gain enough demonic essence to fundamentally clash with the yamen''s schemes.


    Employing official pressure was one thing, but using dark and dirty tricks was all too common.


    "So quick."


    Zhang the Butcher was somewhat surprised, taking the pages, "What I worked out, plainly speaking, is just martial arts for conditioning the body. Among the many sects in Qingzhou, it''s considered the lowest threshold, and with enough time, there''s almost no bottlenecks."


    He put the Blade Technique into his chest, "Remember, don''t be impatient or restless; come ask me if there''s anything you don''t understand."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Yi nodded, bade him farewell.


    He then left the duty room carrying the fresh meat and spices Chen Ji had been asked to buy.


    "He can cook too?" Butcher Zhang scratched his head.


    "If you had seen Officer Shen half a month ago," Chen Ji took a deep breath and continued standing steady in his stance, "you''d realize that it''s not surprising he''s capable of anything."


    "Is that so," Zhang the Butcher didn''t argue, just chuckled.


    After all, it was only a small county town. Having never been to Qingzhou, how could he know the grace of a true genius?


    In his eyes, Shen Yi''s character and strength were quite good, certainly better than his, but that was about it.


    ...


    The horizon was ablaze like burning fire.


    Shen Yi knocked on the door and then pushed it open.


    The woman was bent over the desk, her black hair like a waterfall, her fair little face tranquil and lovely, with only her slightly furrowed brow and trembling thick eyelashes betraying a hint of unease. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi walked slowly over, glanced at the thick stack of yellow paper pressed under her forearm, the ink stains dirtying the edges and also marking her lips.


    He pinched the brush with some speechlessness, pulling the nib out of Lin Baiwei''s mouth.


    "Mine... don''t take it..."


    ```


    She bit down hard on the pen, squinting her eyes as she muttered, "Ptooey, ptooey, ptooey!"


    Then, with a look of distress, she turned to the stack of papers and quickly extended her hand to tidy them up, "Half of it is already copied..."


    Before she finished speaking, Lin Baiwei noticed something in Shen Yi''s hand, and her face lit up with joy.


    "I''ll leave this here with you!"


    She took the fresh meat and headed toward the backyard.


    "..."


    Shen Yi looked at the scattered pages on the table and meticulously gathered and put them away.


    He walked into the kitchen in the backyard.


    There he saw Lin Baiwei with her hair tied up, adeptly fetching water and washing vegetables, and without turning her head, she waved her hand, "Out, out."


    Feeling that he couldn''t contribute, Shen Yi simply sat down in the courtyard and picked up an ax to start chopping firewood.


    As dusk gradually fell, the ground was piled with neatly stacked firewood.


    The scent of rice mixed with the smell of meat wafted into his nostrils.


    Shen Yi turned around to see the woman standing behind him, carefully holding a piece of stewed meat that was half fatty and half lean with her chopsticks, blowing on it to cool it down, her delicate cheeks brimming with confidence, "Here, open your mouth and taste it for saltiness."


    As a lone wolf in two lives,


    he instinctively leaned back, just about to say something, when she quickly shoved the chopsticks into his mouth, "..."


    "How is it?" Lin Baiwei asked expectantly.


    It wasn''t exactly delicious, but surprisingly not bad either. It reminded him of communal cooking from his previous life, rough around the edges but likely satisfying with rice.


    "Not bad at all."


    Shen Yi threw down the ax and stood up, ready to serve the meat soup.


    "Of course, it''s good," Lin Baiwei hummed lightly, standing with her hands behind her back like a proud chef.


    At that moment, the sound of violent kicking on the door echoed.


    Bang bang bang!


    "Shen, come out here!"


    Shen Yi hesitated a moment, then frowned and walked outside.


    Lin Baiwei wore a puzzled expression but chose not to ask any questions, quickly stepping into the kitchen.


    The next moment, five or six officers strode in through the broken door.


    Two figures stepped through the doorway, one after the other.


    The one in front was an old man with white hair and beard, wearing a blue robe and with a sullen face, none other than Liu Dianli.


    The skinny monk behind him stood with drooping hands, looking on with the air of someone enjoying the spectacle.


    Outside, Chen Ji and his three companions were being pressed against the wall by officers with knives on their shoulders, struggling against the restraint. Zhang the Butcher stood far away on the street, his face dark, his fists, large as sea bowls, clenched tightly.


    "The yamen trusted you, gave you an important task, and put you in charge of the demon affairs," Liu Dianli raged, trembling with anger as he pointed at Shen Yi. "In two nights, more than ten children from Baiyun County and the surrounding three villages and six outposts have been abducted, yet you comfortably lie at home, your entire squadron rotten to the core, failing to report... I treated you like my own kin."


    With revived vigor, the old man''s voice sharpened, "You deserve to die!"


    "Our squad headquarters'' doors are wide open, we''ve received no such news!" Chen Ji protested loudly, breathing heavily.


    If a family lost a child, they would be frantic. With Officer Shen''s reputation soaring, how could they not search for him? Instead, they went to Eunuch Clerk Liu.


    His response was a crisp slap across the face.


    Liu Dianli withdrew his hand, "Still trying to argue your point."


    In the midst of these words, about twenty strong men approached from the end of the street, all armed with bows and crossbows, their clothing different from that of the officers, apparently they were soldiers tasked with guarding the city.


    Liu Dianli turned to face Shen Yi, "If I don''t get rid of the demon today, I will take your head!"

 Chapter 37 The Revenge of the Ape Demon_1

    ```"Let''s go!"


    Eunuch Clerk Liu led the way with a grand gesture, and a crowd marched grandly down the long street.


    "Officer Shen, please."


    The skinny monk stood with his hands behind his back, smiling slyly.


    Shen Yi casually shut the door, a hint of coldness flickering in his eyes.


    This group had clearly come prepared, not only having formulated excuses but also estimated his own strength.


    The dozen or so attendants were not only armed with swords at their waists but also carried spears over a meter long, and the remaining soldiers were each equipped with strong bows and crossbows. These were insignificant to demonic beasts or martial masters, but if you add the skinny monk''s ability to disrupt the formation...


    Even two more "yellow skins" would end up lying there.


    "I would like to see what tricks you''re up to," Zhang the Butcher said with a dark face as he approached, standing behind Shen Yi.


    Seeing this, the skinny monk''s expression changed slightly, but he didn''t stop them. He simply raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "As you wish, it''s just my duty to accompany you all."


    No further words were exchanged when opinions clashed.


    In silence, the three of them began walking, under the astonished gaze of the onlookers by the street, heading towards the outskirts of the city.


    Once out of Baiyun County, Shilin Village was about thirty li away.


    Eunuch Clerk Liu was clearly in a hurry, his face grim as he hastened his pace, occasionally looking back at Shen Yi with an increasingly intense murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Is this really about expelling demons or us?"


    Even Zhang Dahua sensed something was amiss and struggled vigorously again.


    Immediately, two spears were shifted over, their sharp points pressing against his neck, drawing two lines of blood.


    "No, where is this taking us?"


    The Niu brothers did not struggle, merely watching as the crowd passed Shilin Village and, as if blind to it, directly plunged into a narrow path.


    "If we go further, it''s the wilderness. Aren''t you afraid of encountering demons?"


    Upon hearing this, the skinny monk chuckled sardonically and slowly stopped in his tracks.


    At nearly the same moment, everyone stopped, and the attendants and soldiers parted to make way, before suddenly kicking the few of them in the shins, causing them to stagger and kneel, swiftly followed by cold blades being pressed against their necks.


    A colleague sighed and averted his gaze.


    In the distance, under the dim moonlight, a small thatched shelter had appeared by the side of the road.


    A tall figure stood beside a table, dressed in plain clothes, with dark fur covering the arms and sleeves, intently pouring wine into his bowl.


    The seated figure was small and thin, wrapped in a straw raincoat and wearing a hat, appearing to indulge in a late-night snack with his back to the crowd.


    "Damn, we''ve been snared," Zhang the Butcher said, feeling a bit grave as he looked on.


    He finally understood why his senior brother had not minded him tagging along¡ªthe figures before them were two Initial Realm demonic beasts.


    The one sitting exuded an air of slight restlessness, clearly having just broken through recently, yet with a deep robustness that was unmistakably Initial Realm Perfection.


    The standing one was slightly less powerful, but was evenly matched with him, even to the point of having a similar build... and with his senior brother at his side, plus thirty or forty attendants and soldiers.


    With his many years of mingling and vast experience, Zhang the Butcher came to a decision in a breath: "Run!"


    It''s better to retreat and preserve oneself than to suffer an immediate loss.


    "I''ve brought the people for you," Liu Eunuch Clerk said, striding forward with false bravery to the side of the shelter: "I did not kill those Ape Demons, and I''ve also helped you cover up the kidnapping... I know you want to lure him out... Ape Lord, I am over fifty and got a son late in life; please return my child to me..."


    "Shut up." The Clothed Demon Ape with the wine jug glanced at him coldly.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll shut up," Liu Eunuch Clerk said, bending over with a sheepish smile, and gesturing behind him.


    The soldiers'' strong bows were immediately aimed at Shen Yi in the crowd.


    ```


    Over a dozen long spears pressed down simultaneously, cutting off his retreat.


    At that moment, the old monkey in the straw raincoat let out a satisfied burp and neatly stacked the shiny-clean things he''d been gnawing in a pile beside him.


    Standing up, it wiped its mouth with its sleeve. In the moonlight, thirteen tiny and disturbingly hollow-eyed skulls shone clean on the table.


    Having wiped its mouth clean, the old monkey turned its head and nodded politely with a raspy voice, "Thank you."


    Liu Dianli''s face beamed with pride at the compliment, but as his gaze fell onto the table and he began to count with his fingers, something felt off.


    Following that, his face suddenly turned ashen white.


    His body trembled like a sieve and his legs went weak; he couldn''t stop himself from collapsing to the ground.


    Liu Dianli''s Adam''s apple bobbed, unable to speak, and he could only emit mute-like cries:


    "Ah! Ah! Ah!"


    Looking at the pile of skulls, Zhang the Butcher showed an expression of distaste and abruptly turned to glare at the emaciated monk: "You scabby-headed fool, have you gone mad?"


    "What''s that got to do with me?" the emaciated monk frowned and spread his hands: "I''ve done nothing, just following the county official''s orders to accompany Liu Dianli here tonight for a thorough investigation."


    "Truth be told, you should be asking Officer Shen how he conducts his affairs?"


    The emaciated monk''s smile lingered as his gaze shifted to Shen Yi.


    "Bullshit, there were only four of us to begin with, guarding Baiyun County''s two hundred thousand citizens and even helping demons suppress the news. If I were from the Demon-suppression Bureau, I''d have beheaded these beasts first!"


    Zhang the Butcher was furious and wanted to curse more but realized someone had suddenly vanished from beside him.


    He looked up.


    He saw Shen Yi walking away in silence, completely indifferent to the long spears and strong bows around him.


    He approached Chen Ji and bent down to draw the sword at his side.


    "Let''s go! There''ll be opportunities," Chen Ji hadn''t finished speaking when he was pushed down by the person next to him.


    The attendant who made the move stared at Shen Yi''s profile and couldn''t squeeze out a word for a long time.


    Soon, the young man reached the pavilion.


    The two Ape Demons regarded him with indifferent eyes, the young and tall one sneered: "If you kneel down like him now, you may still have a chance to leave a whole corpse."


    "Kill them for me! You fools! You like to grandstand, now I command you, kill them quickly!"


    Liu Dianli, in a frenzy, clutched at his robe and let out an animalistic howl.


    Unfortunately, this plea lasted only a moment before it turned into a gurgling sound of blood.


    As the blade flashed past, the white-haired head thudded to the ground.


    Shen Yi, staring at the two Ape Demons, casually wiped the blade on that green tunic while Liu Dianli''s body was yet to collapse.


    In the distance, the hands of the attendants holding the spears began to sweat.


    The soldiers swallowed hard, their strong bows already aimed at that solitary figure, arrow nocked, yet they couldn''t bring themselves to release it for a long time.


    "The audacity!"


    The emaciated monk was stunned for a moment, and then burst into furious striding. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had been ordered here tonight not as the main force to lay an ambush for Shen Yi but only to protect Liu Dianli and by the way, to intimidate the crowd.


    Who would have thought this madman would stand in front of two demons and behead the Eunuch Clerk first, and what''s more infuriating is that the two old monkeys were just watching silently!


    Any onlooker would have thought Liu Dianli was the target of tonight''s assassination.


    In his rage, a thick arm whipped out of nowhere and struck his chest without mercy.


    The emaciated monk stumbled back several steps, struggling to steady himself, and then bellowed, "You stupid dog, didn''t you see him kill?"


    Zhang the Butcher''s face contorted in fury as he drew his pig-killing knife and charged: "Screw you!"


    Meanwhile.


    The indifferent gazes of the two Ape Demons finally rippled with agitation.

 Chapter 38 Subdue the Ape Demon Barehanded_1

    The straw-clad Ape Demon removed its bamboo hat, revealing its sparse and seemingly aging black fur.It was short in stature, yet its head was rather large. As its lips moved, two sharp fangs were revealed: "Not a bad Blade Technique, what a pity the blade itself isn''t up to par."


    The young and tall Ape Demon knelt on one knee, retrieving a bar-shaped object tightly wrapped in silk. It carefully unfolded the silk, revealing a slender Ceremonial Blade.


    The scabbard was straight as an arrow, shimmering black and glossy all over with chased gold patterns.


    It extended both hands, presenting it with utmost respect.


    The scrawny hands of the straw-clad elder clutched the handle and drew the Black Blade that gleamed with a dark luster, examining it affectionately.


    It could hardly be a coincidence.


    Shen Yi noticed that the higher the cultivation of these Demonic Beasts, the more they imitated humans.


    Huang Pizi demanded a palanquin for travel, yet was obsessed with gluttony, his mind filled with thoughts of devouring humans¡ªan arbitrary nickname given based on its appearance.


    This group of Ape Demons would don human clothing, select a pleasing name from books¡ªsomething like Yuan Tongtian¡ªand moreover, they wanted to bed the most tender women.


    As for the elderly Azure Qilin, she had even begun to dress up, yearning to capture the finest craftsmen to create the most beautiful and extravagant jewelry.


    "This blade of mine is named..." Yuan Tongtian held his breath, his eyes blazing with passion, ready to thoroughly explain the treasured sword''s origin.


    Shen Yi gathered his thoughts and immediately swung his blade at the kneeling tall Ape Demon.


    Fighting and yet still wanting to observe some ritual first¡ªwhat nonsense.


    The Crimson Fiendish Qi wrapped around the blade as it descended with immense might towards the neck of the Ape Demon.


    Since achieving Perfection in the Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body, Shen Yi felt his strength surge like a majestic river, unceasing and far surpassing his former self.


    The two Demonic Beasts seemed not to have expected his sudden attack.


    The young and tall one was stunned for a moment before hastily reaching out to block.


    It was this brief hesitation that allowed the blade to slice through its cervical spine as easily as cutting through tofu.


    The head, with eyes wide in bewilderment, rolled to the feet of Yuan Tongtian.


    He was holding the Ceremonial Blade, his nostrils rapidly contracting as he let out a shrill scream: "Ludicrous! Ludicrous! A barbaric bumpkin who knows no rules!"


    Even he would wipe his hands with a damp cloth before eating, bathe every three days, and burn incense every five.


    Killing, even more so, required announcing one''s identity, clarifying the reasons, explaining why one must kill and how one planned to win.


    How could... how could he make such a crude and unpleasant affair of it?


    Amid his screaming, Yuan Tongtian''s slight figure suddenly leaped up, the Black Blade in his hands slashing continuously, both steady and ruthless, displaying a solid foundation from the very first strike.


    Icy Blade Qi erupted, blasting apart the small thatched hut.


    Even in turmoil, the trajectory of the Black Blade wielded by Yuan Tongtian was orderly and profound, evidently also a perfected Initial Realm Blade Technique.


    Not only had it learned human activities, but it even practiced martial arts.


    "No manners, you deserve to die!"


    "Killing my offspring, you deserve to die!"


    "Die at my hands!"


    Yuan Tongtian''s hunched body howled as he pressed forward, his long arms swinging wildly, each strike faster than the last.


    Amidst such a ferocious assault, Shen Yi remained unflustered, keeping his step steady, yet he couldn''t help feeling somewhat helpless inside.


    This old Ape was clearly extraordinary, likely instructed by someone, and the Blade Technique it wielded seemed tailor-made for its arms. The Ceremonial Blade was no ordinary object either.


    In his hands, his official blade was worth merely seven taels and two coins, which still had to account for the workshop''s cut...


    Previously unnoticed, but now, facing an opponent also of Initial Realm Perfection and whose martial arts were not inferior to his own, the disparity in weaponry suddenly became apparent.


    If he continued intending to take his opponent down unharmed, he feared he would pay a greater price.


    With this in mind, Shen Yi''s gaze remained calm as he seized an opening to unleash a slice.


    The gap between their weapons was even more significant than he had thought.


    Just one full-force contact was all it took for his official blade to be directly chopped in two, sending the blade flying.


    Fortunately, he had anticipated this and immediately let go of the hilt, not retreating but advancing instead. He brilliantly closed the gap between them, his long and strong fingers suddenly clenched into a fist.


    They exchanged injuries for injuries!


    Yuan Tongtian saw through his thoughts, showing no fear but instead revealing a fierce smile.


    Only the treasured blade he had carried close for many years knew just how sharp it truly was.


    Exchanging injuries? Do you think you''ll even have the chance to strike again?


    The next moment, the Black Blade ruthlessly chopped towards Shen Yi''s shoulder!


    There was no expected separation of flesh, nor the sound of a blade slicing through meat.


    Bang¡ª


    As the sound of metal clashing rang out.


    Both were momentarily stunned.


    Yuan Tongtian clenched his long blade in disbelief, unable to press it down even a fraction, no matter how hard he forced the blade, which was glowing with a dark light.


    "..."


    He looked up, capturing a hint of astonishment in Shen Yi''s eyes as well.


    So...


    What are you surprised about? What were you just dodging? Who are you putting on this act for, pretending to counterattack despite your injuries?!


    Just as Yuan Tongtian came to his senses, he was gripped by five slender yet strong fingers across his face, and with a powerful infusion of strength, his entire body was viciously slammed to the ground!


    He felt as though all his internal organs were about to shatter.


    That strength clearly did not belong to the realm of the Initial Realm; it was the boundary he had long been dreaming of.


    How could a Body Refining martial artist, comparable to the Jade Liquid Boundary, stoop so low as to launch a surprise attack before the fight?


    Unable to understand, Yuan Tongtian''s eye socket was crushed by a falling fist.


    Blood filled his nostrils as he "hehe" opened his mouth, the sickly sweet taste unstoppable, pouring out.


    The whooshing of the fist wind echoed in his ears, whispering like a ghost reaper claiming his soul.


    In the distance.


    Zhang the Butcher launched another punch.


    He and the lean monk came from the same sect and were extremely familiar with each other''s techniques; it was impossible to determine a winner in a short period of time.


    But this punch surprisingly did the trick, hitting hard on the opponent''s nose bridge.


    The lean monk covered his nose and mouth, his face twisted in pain, ignoring the blood flowing through his fingers, his eyes filled with terror as he looked into the distance.


    "At your age, still pulling these tricks, trying to fool me into looking back? Today I''m going to rid us of this scourge that tarnishes our sect''s reputation!"


    Zhang the Butcher raised his fists, ready to strike again, but noticed that the scabby-headed fellow was still staring straight behind him.


    He gritted his teeth and turned to look.


    Then a chill seeped into his back.


    He saw dozens of strong youths standing dumbly, holding long spears and strong bows with limp hands.


    In the very front, Shen Yi was pressing down on the old ape, smashing his fist down emotionlessly, his hand smeared with a mixture of red and white, viscous like paste, dripping steadily downwards.


    With every punch, the Ape Demon''s legs trembled.


    Until there was no movement at all.


    He slowly rose to his feet, breathing out a long breath of warm air, his dark eyes gazing back.


    In the moment his gaze swept over, the yamen runners and soldiers'' legs gave out, and they knelt in unison, too enervated even to beg for mercy.


    "How long has it been..."


    Zhang the Butcher swallowed hard; he hadn''t even warmed up yet, and the fight was already over there?


    Two great demons of the Initial Realm, how could they die without making a sound?


    He turned back to look at the lean monk. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But saw that in the blink of an eye, the other had scuttled away twenty-zhang distance, crawling and rolling. He bore no resemblance to a martial artist and looked more like a startled rabbit.

 Chapter 39 The Ape Demon Presents a Treasure_1

    ```Shen Yi picked up the ceremonial blade that was emitting a black light.


    Compared to the previous blade, its body was relatively narrower and straighter, the blade thin as a cicada''s wing, yet it weighed several times more than the previous one.


    Clearly, it was no ordinary object.


    Yet even such a precious blade could not penetrate his own skin.


    The effect of the Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body had exceeded Shen Yi''s expectations.


    According to Zhang the Butcher, this was only something he had figured out on his own based on the Vajra Gate''s Initial Realm Martial Arts, if it were the complete Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts of that sect, wouldn''t it be even more formidable?


    Shen Yi shook his head, using the blade to pry out the Beast Origin from Yuan Tongtian.


    He then walked over to the young Ape Demon''s body and did the same, finally picking up the sheath and inserting the Black Blade back into it.


    It was a pity this precious blade didn''t have a name.


    After pondering for a moment, since the blade body shone black and the sheath was like ink...


    He would simply call it "Er Hei".


    He looked up and summoned the panel.


    [Slain an Ape Demon with Initial Realm Perfection, total longevity seven hundred seventy-four years, one hundred ninety-seven years remaining, absorption complete]


    [Slain an Ape Demon in the late phase of the Initial Realm, total longevity six hundred thirty-one years, two hundred seventy years remaining, absorption complete]


    [Remaining Demon Longevity: Six hundred fifty-one years]


    "..."


    First an Ape Demon offered up a precious blade, then he reaped such rich longevity.


    He should have been in high spirits.


    Shen Yi looked at the neatly arranged skulls on the table, and suddenly felt less enthusiastic.


    He turned and walked towards the crowd. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Ji silently got up and followed behind him, while the Niu brothers and Zhang Dahua quickly scrambled up from the ground, though their expressions could not help but show a trace of fear.


    Officer Shen wasn''t exactly a kind person to begin with.


    But compared to the scene just now, he definitely seemed merciful.


    Seeing a demon beaten into a pulp alive was a bit too much of a visual shock for these ordinary clerks, and it would probably take many days or even months for them to recover.


    "What are you staring at, get lost!"


    Seeing that Shen Yi had walked far away, Zhang the Butcher kicked at the soldiers and clerks lying on the ground.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Compared to the eminently guilty Eunuch Clerk Liu, these people were merely blades wielded by the yamen, carrying out orders.


    After the Eunuch Clerk was beheaded, they didn''t dare to act.


    He seriously feared that Shen Yi might get carried away with killing, and indiscriminately slaughter these commoners.


    Although Vajra Gate had some connection to Buddhism, Zhang the Butcher didn''t believe in any such nonsense as karmic retribution, but excessive killing always interfered with one''s mind and spirit, and might even cause one to become possessed when practicing martial arts.


    There really was no need for that.


    As long as problems within the yamen were dealt with, someone would take care of these troops, and with a bit of organization, they could be the backbone of the county''s defenses.


    To put it bluntly, if all of them were killed, could they really rely on the few martial masters to be responsible for the city''s defense day and night without rest?


    "Thank you, Officer Shen, for sparing our lives!"


    The kneeling able-bodied men finally relaxed their tense nerves, continuously kowtowing and pleading for mercy towards the direction where the young man had walked away.


    Zhang the Butcher thought of the scabies-headed man who had fled earlier, and then looked at the cyan-robed corpse that had been slashed beyond recognition by the Blade Qi: "He..."


    "Eunuch Clerk met his end at the hands of a demon, we know," said the able-bodied men, each sharp enough not to intervene in demon-slaying but clear-sighted about the situation.


    Baiyun County was already finished!


    Officer Shen continuously executed demons, and the matter was absolutely impossible to conceal.


    For three consecutive years, the yamen reported that the city was peaceful, the people content, without demons outside or discontent within.


    Once this matter was exposed, even ten heads wouldn''t be enough for the county magistrate to lose.


    Clearly, even if all these demonic events had happened within a few short days, the magistrate had sensed something was amiss, which is why he had arranged for that expert to accompany him.


    Thinking of the skinny monk fleeing desperately...


    Everyone understood who the lamb waiting to be slaughtered was now.


    "Hmph!"


    Zhang the Butcher waved his sleeve in annoyance and hurried after Shen Yi.


    ```


    The other party easily slew two demons, without a scratch on them, while I couldn''t even take down a skinny monk.


    As for today''s friendly match...


    This isn''t just going easy, this is like opening the floodgates!


    And they kept calling me "senior" with every breath, it''s an absolute disgrace to butchers!


    ...


    Late at night, at the county official''s residence.


    In the hall, an old man dressed only in a white undershirt leaned on a rosewood chair, wearing bull-nosed pants, his feet soaking in a wooden basin.


    His eyes closed, he tapped his fingers persistently on the armrest.


    Even though the water in the basin had grown somewhat cool, he didn''t seem to notice, clearly preoccupied with other thoughts.


    The night watch''s wooden clapper had already sounded thrice.


    By all accounts, matters should have been settled long before now.


    Song Changfeng and that Liu fellow, these two curs indeed had a keen eye, selecting and nurturing one each, and managed to raise a scourge for themselves.


    They claimed that with that minor official around, the demons were very satisfied, voicing no complaints.


    They''re all lying in the morgue now, so what''s left to complain about.


    If he truly was a warrior of peerless martial prowess, it would be another story if he exterminated all the surrounding demons for me¡ªsilver and beauties I''d offer wouldn''t be shortchanged.


    But mediocrity brings nothing but trouble and is useless for anything else, damn it!


    "Why have you only just returned?"


    The county official opened his eyes and looked towards the disheveled figure who burst through the door.


    "Quick! The silver! Load all my silver into the carriage, I''m going back to Qingzhou, right away!"


    The skinny monk panted heavily, striding across the room in a few quick steps, grabbing hold of the official''s collar under his wary gaze.


    "You... what is the meaning of this? Your master sent you to protect me, and just a few months have passed¡ªyou want to leave now?"


    "Protect your grandmother! What kind of dimwit demons has Liu conspired with, drawing the wrath of that formidable being? If I don''t leave now, he might break down the door and chop off my head!"


    The monk''s eyes were bloodshot. He had come to Baiyun County just to make some money, not to lose his life.


    How on earth did such a remote little place foster such a high-level martial arts expert?


    "First, let go of me... what''s the rush... he''s just a minor official, a man of the Imperial Court! Not one of you itinerant martial artists!"


    The county official spoke, growing frantic, reaching out to pry off the other''s fingers.


    Unexpectedly, he did manage to pry them loose.


    The shock was apparent on the county lord''s face as he watched the life fade from the man before him, with nothing but an ox-hair fine needle protruding from his throat.


    The next moment, the lean youth carrying a sugar figurine pole smirked as he retracted his blowgun, stepping into the room from the darkness outside.


    Following him into the room were people dressed as carriage drivers, wealthy merchants, and even beggars...


    One by one, around a dozen people came inside and found their places to sit, their faces all reflecting an air that didn''t match their disguises.


    It was an air of detached superiority.


    And the target of this detachment was none other than the trembling county lord, pushing away the corpse that lay on top of him.


    "Who are you... who are you to barge into the county official''s residence?"


    No one answered; instead, they turned their gaze towards the door.


    With the sound of footsteps approaching, a tall figure in a black brocade robe with a trailing hem stepped over the threshold.


    The man was tall and broad, his outfit resplendent with a white jade belt cinching his waist, and a ferocious wolf embroidered on his shoulder, as if ready to pounce.


    The cuffs were also embroidered with cloud patterns, a total of three.


    The man surveyed the hall casually, his voice slightly chilling, "Colluding with demons, verify his identity."


    "Right on it."


    Upon hearing this, the beggar-clad man walked over, his filthy fingers quickly canvassing the monk''s body. Moments later, he looked up grinning, "Body refining technique, trained in fingertip skill... Divine Eagle Claw, a disciple of the Vajra Gate. Well done, old Liu, even the neck of a refinement martial arts master failed to stop your hidden weapons."


    The youth carrying the sugar figurine pole chuckled and waved his hand, "Any harder would''ve made it impossible."


    The man took his seat of honor and nodded, "Send a sealed letter to Vajra Gate, let them collect their punishment at the Demon-suppression Bureau."


    As soon as the county official saw his attire, his face turned ghostly pale, barely better off than a dead man.


    This was the clothing of a Demon-suppression Marshal, and the three clouds denoted a status among the highest of ranks within the marshals.


    "May I ask your honorable name?" he asked with as much courage as he could muster, though what he really wanted to know was why the marshal had come to Baiyun County before the appointed time.


    "Lord County is too courteous, dispense with the formalities; I am Li Xinhan." The man glanced his way, a smile creeping across his features, "Please do me the favor of tying yourself up, we have important matters to discuss."

 Chapter 40 Four Harmonies True Gang_1

    Baiyun County, West Street.Shen Yi turned around and said to the few people, "Disperse now, go home and rest early."


    For them, tonight was an unwarranted disaster.


    Especially for Zhang Dahua, who had been swaggering around the county without any problems until he just started to restrain himself but ended up almost getting chopped by a colleague.


    "Officer Shen, take care."


    Chen Ji and the others said, clasping their hands in agreement.


    Zhang the Butcher opened his mouth, intending to continue the topic from before.


    "I didn''t go easy, it''s just that I rarely have the chance to spar with others, which led to some insights," Shen Yi said with a slight headache as he rubbed his forehead.


    "That''s more like it," muttered Zhang the Butcher, finally regaining some self-confidence.


    After seeing off the people, Shen Yi leisurely walked towards his own little cottage.


    Now that the Dog Demon and the old Ape Demon were eradicated, despite their unimpressive cultivation, they had posed the greatest threat to Baiyun County.


    The days ahead were sure to be much easier for him.


    He walked up to the door and stretched out his hand to knock, but then, looking at the thick night, he withdrew his palm.


    She must be asleep by now, right?


    Lin Baiwei sat at the table, diligently transcribing martial arts manuscripts.


    Only her tightly clenched left palm revealed a bit of concern.


    She originally intended to fool that despicable constable just to save her own life.


    But as the days passed, Shen Yi hardly ever came home with clean clothes, and Lin Baiwei''s opinion of him gradually changed.


    In this chaotic world, those who dare to exterminate demons could hardly be bad people.


    Yet last night''s events had caused a trace of anger to arise in the depths of her heart.


    Could it be that the vast Baiyun County had to rely on just one person to garrison against demons? Any slight negligence would lead to bloodshed and violence!


    Lin Baiwei washed the Monster Blood off his clothing every day.


    Was Shen Yi one to neglect his duties without reporting while being perfectly aware? She knew him well enough.


    Moreover, such a responsibility was unreasonable to begin with.


    "You''re back?"


    Hearing the sound of the door pushing open all of a sudden, a flash of joy crossed Lin Baiwei''s lovely face, and she stood up to look.


    Shen Yi was slightly taken aback, nodded his head, took off his overcoat to place it on the cabinet, and reached for the papers on the table to start browsing, "So many?"


    "Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts involve meridians, acupoints, as well as the manipulation of breath and Jade Liquid, naturally, they cannot be compared with ordinary martial arts. Don''t be in a rush; let me go over it a few more times to avoid any mistakes," Lin Baiwei explained briefly and seeing that he was uninjured, she let out a sigh of relief, "Go wash up, I''ll go warm up the food for you."


    "No need, I''m not really hungry," Shen Yi said as he seemed to casually flip through the pages, but a sense of surprise stirred in his eyes.


    A brand-new notification stood out prominently on the panel.


    [Jade Liquid.Four Harmonies True Gang (Not Entered)]


    Jade Liquid martial arts that the entire Baiyun County would be hard-pressed to find were now lying quietly in his hands.


    "Even within the Jade Liquid Boundary, this is an extremely rare and domineering technique, not suitable for someone with shallow foundations like you to use lightly, but for now, this is all I can offer," he said to himself.


    Lin Baiwei walked into the kitchen, still reminding him with a word, "You should progress step by step with your training."


    A short while later, she placed the hot stewed meat soup and a large bowl of rice on the table, "My master used to say, no matter how much blood you see or how devastating the scenes you witness, you still have to eat."


    Lin Baiwei, who had never admitted to having a sect, had no qualms about mentioning the word ''master'' that night.


    Shen Yi pressed his lips together and didn''t refuse her kindness. He picked up the chopsticks, mixing the tender stewed meat with the rice, and quickly cleaned the bowl.


    The warmth of the food dissipated the gloom at the bottom of his heart.


    Shen Yi poured the meat soup into his stomach and contentedly rubbed his belly.


    Seeing this, Lin Baiwei''s lips slightly lifted, and she cleared away the bowls and chopsticks before leaving the room.


    Once the room was silent.


    Shen Yi turned over to get on the bed and opened the panel again.


    Four Harmonies True Gang ¨C it was not a form of internal strength nor did it seem related to swords or sabers.


    Where lay the dominance?


    [Remaining life span of demonic beasts: Six hundred and fifty-one years]


    Shen Yi did not rush to deduce but instead took out three Beast Origins, coming from the Tiger Demon and the Ape Demon.


    He held one in his mouth, the demonic beast''s lifespan quickly infused into the Four Harmonies True Gang.


    [In the first year, you forcefully practiced the martial arts of the Jade Liquid Realm, deciphering the obscure texts one by one while absorbing the Tiger Demon''s Beast Origin.]


    [In the third year, you finally understood this martial art, and the Beast Origin had long since been fully absorbed. All the energy in your first acupoint transformed into Jade Dew.]


    [In the twenty-ninth year, you began to grasp what the so-called Four Harmonies entailed: Heaven, Earth, Man, and Self, and successfully achieved the first step, "Uniting Qi with the Body," entering the doorway of Four Harmonies True Gang.]


    [In the thirty-second year, your progress slowed down, mainly because the qi in your body was insufficient to support this martial art. Each attempt used up all the reserves in your acupoints.]


    ...


    Shen Yi stopped the infusion and placed the second Beast Origin in his mouth.


    [In the forty-third year, with the assistance of the Ape Demon''s Beast Origin, your recovery speed increased, and you came to understand the concept of "Heart Ape." After a long period of practice, you advanced the Four Harmonies True Gang to minor completion.]


    [In the seventy-second year, you once again recognized the importance of talent and Precious Medicines. The former slowed down your progress, while the latter made it impossible to make up for shortcomings through hard work.]


    Seeing this, Shen Yi did not hesitate and swallowed the third Beast Origin.


    [In the ninety-fourth year, Four Harmonies True Gang reached major completion. At that time, a mere wave of your hand produced a sky full of forceful energy, as if you were a terrestrial immortal, but only you knew that one gesture represented the savings of many years.]


    [In the one hundred thirtieth year, after many years of no progress, you felt the pain. Studying martial arts was no longer a matter of getting out what you put in; not understanding meant not understanding, and not being enlightened meant just that... Gradually, you began to blame heaven and others.]


    [In the one hundred ninetieth year, as the years eroded you, you lost the heart to complain. You just quietly accumulated energy in your acupoints, refining Jade Dew, and awaited your next attempt.]


    [In the two hundred sixtieth year, you rose listlessly, with no sudden enlightenment, just countless identical movements. This time there was a slight change, but your numbed thoughts couldn''t even discern why.]


    [Four Harmonies True Gang, Perfection!]


    [Remaining life span of demonic beasts: Three hundred and ninety-one years] Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Shen Yi''s eyes were blank for a moment.


    That incredible pressure, coupled with the success that brought even greater confusion, and the myriad of emotions that intertwined and merged, just a fleeting thought in his mind...


    Made him inexplicably begin to feel spasms in his stomach, wanting to vomit out all his internal organs.


    Fortunately, he returned to normal in an instant.


    "Sss."


    Shen Yi rubbed his face.


    This cultivation was much like work and study in his previous life.


    Getting started and memorizing a few key points and formulas wasn''t hard, but to truly master it, you had to know it like the back of your hand, integrate it fully, and even have a complete understanding of the entire book. Those who could achieve such a level were at least great experts in their field.


    Only someone like himself with powerful assistance would dare aspire to perfect every martial art he practiced.


    As the useless emotions dissipated, what remained in his mind was all about this martial art of the Jade Liquid Realm.


    [Jade Dew. Four Harmonies True Gang (Perfection)]


    [Initial Realm. Heart Ape: You understand the habits of ape-like Demonic Beasts like the back of your hand, climbing mountains as if walking on flat ground. The efficiency of progressing martial arts concerning footwork is improved.]

 Chapter 41 Qingzhou Jianghu_1

    Lying in bed, Shen Yi tried to channel his internal energy along the mysterious trajectory.Soon after, a dense sensation of being drained engulfed him as if he were trying to swallow the ocean, while he had only a small pond... no, just a cup of water.


    This sensation was too frightening, and Shen Yi quickly ceased the circulation of his energy.


    He finally experienced the helplessness he had suffered during the martial arts extrapolation.


    An Initial Realm Warrior''s speed in absorbing the energy of heaven and earth was very slow.


    The internal energy in the Twelve Major Orifices was more like principal savings, with only the interest needed for sustaining the use of basic martial arts on a daily basis.


    Even the Blood Fiend Blade Technique, an extraordinary Initial Realm martial art, consumed very little internal energy.


    But once the consumption was too great, equivalent to damaging the foundation, it required a long time to recover.


    In this extrapolation, each use of the Four Harmonies True Gang would waste several years of accumulation, a torture beyond human endurance for an ordinary warrior.


    Shen Yi remembered the previous conversion of internal energy into Jade Dew.


    No wonder it was necessary to condense the energy of heaven and earth into liquid; otherwise, how could one bear it.


    "Could it be that after training it, I dare not use it, only to treat it as a desperate killing move, and then wait for death upon using it?"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows knit together slightly, then he seemed to remember something.


    He looked at the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution on the panel.


    This thing had never yielded any results in the extrapolations, and no matter how much demon lifespan was poured into it, there was no reaction, just like a bottomless pit swallowing gold.


    Only knowing how to dumbly demand the energy from heaven and earth.


    At this thought, Shen Yi''s brows unfurled, finding this quite convenient; he could not only cover his own consumption but also attempt to deduce something new, getting two goods for the price of one.


    Based on previous experience, refilling the Twelve Major Orifices once would take about five years'' time.


    If it were his own life, it definitely wouldn''t be worth it, especially since after breaking through the Initial Realm, he had only forty-six years of lifespan left. However, using the lifespan of demons to address the urgent need and then searching for a way to advance was still feasible.


    [Remaining demon lifespan: Three hundred and ninety-one years]


    Shen Yi suppressed the urge to go out and try it right away, forcing himself to close his eyes.


    Knowing the full extent of a move''s power was important, but there was no need to disrupt people''s peaceful dreams in the middle of the night. That would be rather unscrupulous.


    Perhaps because he hadn''t slept the night before, he fell asleep very quickly today.


    The flatbreads here were warm, the salty meat had texture, the bed was hard, the woman was soft; everything felt so real.


    Images of mutilated corpses and demons devouring flesh and blood flashed through his mind.


    Shen Yi unconsciously clenched his fingers; surrounded by various martial arts, he no longer had to numb his thoughts with the notion that "this life is picked up," and likewise, he found the courage to draw his blade against demons.


    Relying on the excuse of being on the brink of death to act recklessly and fiercely was indeed useful, but it didn''t last long.


    Living a second life, it feels like waking up from a big dream.


    When the roosters crowed, Shen Yi opened his eyes punctually, stepped outside to breathe in the morning dew, feeling refreshed, clear-headed, and relaxed. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re up so early today?"


    Lin Baiwei stretched out her body, walking into the house from the backyard, curiously looking outside.


    "Early."


    Shen Yi turned his head, his eyes unusually filled with a trace of smile.


    "Did you find money, or what?" Lin Baiwei shook her head in suspicion.


    "Pretty much."


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and went back to the room to change into clean clothes.


    Counting the days, there are still more than twenty days until the Demon-suppression Bureau''s inspection.


    Using this time to review and address any shortcomings, securing a good position shouldn''t be a problem.


    With my current strength, I have more than enough to protect myself in Baiyun County, but there''s always the fear of the unexpected.


    Take Lin Baiwei, for example, who could easily copy out Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts. This is different from simply possessing a martial arts manual; the former indicates that the person has personally practiced it.


    Before her acupoints were sealed, she must have been much stronger than my current self.


    Bad luck, it seems, is something one can''t escape.


    With such a lesson constantly before my eyes, Shen Yi couldn''t afford not to be cautious.


    To survive in this chaotic world, joining a respectable force is unquestionably the best choice, ensuring security in both martial arts and resources.


    Even if one day you were captured by demons, they might hesitate because of your background, giving you a chance to turn things around.


    Shen Yi went out to buy two servings of breakfast and brought them back.


    After finishing them in just a few bites, he headed toward the office.


    Walking on the road, Shen Yi suddenly slowed his pace and glanced to the side.


    The young man holding the sugar figure pole smiled and said humbly, "Sir, do you also have a taste for sweets? Why not try a couple of skewers?"


    Shen Yi shook his head and resumed walking, "Sorry, I didn''t bring any silver with me."


    A martial master selling sugar figures is not something I dare to consume.


    As for why he appeared in Baiyun County, Shen Yi didn''t want to ask too much. He was just an official dealing with demons, not city management.


    There were plenty of people coming and going; maybe every day there were several odd encounters.


    It was just that, previously, his eyesight wasn''t enough to discern them.


    Shen Yi stepped into the office compound on time and saw Zhang the Butcher training a few people early in the morning. Zhang Dahua rubbed his waist and ran off in a flurry, picking up a blade, "I... I... I''m going on patrol..."


    Zhang the Butcher didn''t bother to hassle the slacker, "He''s older and his prospects aren''t great. The rest of you, don''t be lazy... You dare glare at me! Ungrateful thing, if you get into the Demon-suppression Bureau, your parents will bring cured meat to thank me."


    As he spoke, he kicked twice at the waist of the Niu brothers, "Raise your hands higher, a fine Demon-subduing Sword Technique is being performed by you two like it''s some grand opera."


    "I''m happy with my job as an official; I have no desire to climb the ladder. Dealing with demons means risking your life," Niu Er complained, gritting his teeth.


    "You two have been comfortable for too long," Zhang the Butcher scoffed. "Just five months ago, Sanshui County was taken over by the Demon-suppression Bureau. Over a dozen Colonels were sent to oversee the place, and in three days, they swept through the demon mountain, over two hundred soldiers died, and more than eighty demons were slain. You think it''s like here, where the commoners die in front of officials?"


    "The compensation given for death was merely forty taels of silver, but if you''re associated with the Demon-suppression Bureau''s name, even as just a reserve, that amount of silver is nothing but two months'' subsidy for you."


    Hearing this, the Niu brothers silently did their calculations and the hands that wielded their blades grew stronger.


    "They''re recruiting ordinary officials too?" Shen Yi entered the yard, curious.


    "If not, why would I pass down three styles of Demon-subduing martial arts?" Zhang the Butcher saw him and smiled, "As long as within the stipulated time, if you attain minor achievement in all three or major achievement in one, you have a chance to be selected. At most, it''ll take twenty years for them to soak these people into the Initial Realm using medicinal baths."


    "Do you know how terrifying it is to continuously produce Initial Realm Martial Masters like harvesting rice?"


    Zhang the Butcher spoke more and more enviously, as if he resented the Demon-suppression Bureau''s extravagance.


    "If there are really so many people, why do they still look short-handed?" Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, skeptical.


    "You''ve never harvested rice? It grows in batches and falls in batches," Zhang the Butcher rolled his eyes and made a cutting gesture on his neck with his palm, then continued,


    "If someone has even better aptitude, like the demon catcher who was accepted as a disciple by the Demon-suppression Bureau Qingzhou Zongbing ten years ago¡ªten years! While I was still standing post, practicing punches, and carrying water, she was eating Precious Medicines like meals. She reached the complete stage of Jade Liquid Realm and wielded qi as her sword, slaughtering demons as if they were pigs and dogs."


    "Sss, a bastard?" Even the composed Shen Yi couldn''t help but be astonished.


    "If only it were a bastard," Zhang the Butcher suddenly looked much more downcast and waved his hand, "You don''t understand about catching demons. Those who eat the fullest meals also receive the harshest beatings. It requires not only exceptional talent but also a steady mind and the endurance for loneliness and hardships."


    "Traveling thousands of miles alone to hunt for demons and investigate secrets, acting as eyes and ears for the Demon-suppression Bureau¨Chalf of the Suspended Demon Orders in the Great Qian Dynasty were taken down by them."

 Chapter 42 Another Twist_1

    Amidst the spirited conversation with Zhang the Butcher,a rough outline of the vast martial world began to take shape in Shen Yi''s mind.


    The swordsmen of Qingfeng Mountain, with their chivalrous bones and tender hearts, rode swiftly across mountains and rivers to behead an Ox Demon and rescue their beloved, reuniting a family of twenty-odd, and fought viciously at home for three days and nights without stepping outside, their reputation echoing throughout Qingzhou.


    The thief of Flat Sand Valley sneaked into Wang Mansion at night, guzzling down the master''s favorite wine, and after processing it in his body, urinated it back, earning himself the humorous nickname "Borrow and Return."


    A master from Vajra Gate begged for two Maid''s Erotic Paintings and secretly hung them on either side of the statue of Buddha, giving the visiting magistrate quite the eye-opener, only to be chased out of Qingzhou with a monk''s staff by the abbot, ending up in Baiyun County¡­


    Shen Yi''s face wore a strange expression.


    Zhang the Butcher smacked his lips, "Anyway, since I''ve offended them and they''ve nicked my Martial Medicinal Treasures, I might as well give them a disgusting farewell."


    "Makes sense," Shen Yi agreed.


    He looked towards the courtyard gate.


    All morning, not a single outsider had visited the office.


    Although he was not afraid of being held accountable, the fact that the incident with Liu Dianli, the Eunuch Clerk, had passed so lightly, still felt unfamiliar to him.


    It was a relief to be free of troubles.


    Occasionally, he would engage in idle chatter with Zhang the Butcher or spar for a bit when they had spare time.


    His partner was also a martial fanatic. Even knowing full well that Shen Yi was far stronger than himself, the butcher remained brimming with fighting spirit.


    Shen Yi limited himself to Cloud-Dispersing Long Fist and Serpentine Eight Steps when sparring, and he had to admit, he learned a great deal.


    Proficiency in martial arts and actual combat experience couldn''t be discussed in the same breath.


    One needed to not only know how to launch one''s moves but also to anticipate the opponent''s reactions.


    While the progress wasn''t as quick as extending life by slaying Demonic Beasts, considering that the surroundings of Baiyun County had become too dangerous for demons to venture near, Shen Yi only knew of two demon lairs left: the aged mother of the Green Qilin and the Fox Demon of the North Cliff.


    The former was a well-known demon of the Jade Liquid Realm. Setting out alone might mean going to collect life force or to lose one''s own life.


    He also inquired with Zhang the Butcher about any minor scattered demons.


    His question was met with the butcher''s puzzled gaze, "Even the street ruffians in the city know to form gangs and carve out territories; otherwise, they won''t be able to snatch any riches. If you were a demon, would you let a strange demonic beast hunt on your land? They''d either be taken under control or crushed on the spot."


    "Under these circumstances, if a demon were to indeed survive on its own, how could it be an insignificant, unknown small demon?"


    "¡­" Shen Yi dropped the idea for the time being.


    Whenever he had a flash of insight, he would return to his room and, under the pretext of drinking water, push forward his understanding of martial arts using the wooden tablet.


    At the end of the workday, he would pick up the vegetables and raw meat that Chen Ji had bought for him and head home.


    Just like that, five days went by in the blink of an eye.


    During this time, the station remained as deserted as if it had been forgotten by everyone, which made Chen Ji somewhat uneasy.


    Butcher Zhang, on the other hand, was quite happy. No visitors meant no one was afflicted by demons, so he had the constables patrol the streets more diligently and occasionally check the countryside to prevent any oversights.


    "Today we''ve got water bamboo and lettuce. I took the liberty of having the meat vendor set aside two pounds of lamb ribs for you. This is the change," Chen Ji said, returning from his patrol and placing the items on the table.


    "Okay, go on, I''ll lock up today," Shen Yi said as he collected the coins and glanced at the reminders on the wooden tablet, feeling a slight sense of joy.


    Although the gains of these past few days couldn''t compare to those of Four Harmonies True Gang, at least he hadn''t spent much life force.


    He first merged Serpentine Eight Steps with the mental agility of the Playful Monkey to create a new stepping technique, and after refining it to perfection, he only spent a total of thirty-seven years.


    [Initial Realm. Playful Monkey Teases Python (Perfected)]


    Compared to Serpentine Eight Steps, this new martial skill was not only faster but also enhanced proficiency with shorter weapons, making it an Initial Realm martial art quite suitable for himself.


    Of course, what Shen Yi was most looking forward to was the Blood Fiend Blade Technique, which, after investing more than fifty years, had finally shown some response.


    [In the fifty-fourth year, you attempted to refine the Blood Fiend into True Gang, a step extremely perilous, but fortunately, you had perfectly mastered a True Gang technique. Using that as a reference, you vaguely touched upon that threshold.]


    If the extrapolation were successful, then you would have "personally" created a Jade Liquid Realm Martial Art, tailored specifically for you after many years of honing.


    It''s just a pity that the lifespan of the demon wasn''t much anymore.


    Shen Yi sighed and looked at the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution.


    The problem likely lay with the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll; you had only obtained the upper volume and had used your own crude method of self-mutilation to forcibly deduce a divergent path, using it to break through the Initial Realm. Then, you kept treading further and further down this wrong path.


    You stupidly imbued it with the flavor of over a hundred years of lifespan, and still, all you got in return were the words "demanded from heaven and earth."


    Not even afraid of tiring out heaven and earth.


    [Remaining lifespan of the demon: One hundred eighty-five years.]


    "I''ll try again tonight, leaving a hundred years as a contingency."


    Shen Yi dispersed the panel and left the office with a rack of lamb ribs in hand.


    These days, he had tasted various meats that went well with rice, gradually becoming pickier; his opinion of Lin Baiwei''s culinary skills had grown higher and higher, which made him willing to spend money on good meat.


    Even the salted meat sandwich Chen Ji brought back at noon had become less appealing.


    In contrast to the hot soup and rice he enjoyed at home each day, the bland pancakes were a bit hard to swallow, and the meat was too salty.


    "It''s hard to shift from luxury to frugality."


    As he thought about this, Shen Yi felt a slight self-reproach and consequently quickened his pace a bit.


    When he arrived in front of his home, he casually pushed open the door.


    He didn''t see the familiar figure at the back door.


    Shen Yi stepped forward with a puzzled look.


    Suddenly, two arms wrapped around his waist from behind, clasping tight around his abdomen with intertwining fingers.


    Familiar white sleeves, delicate wrists, and a faint body scent wafted from behind.


    "Why are you only back now?"


    A delicate face rested lazily against Shen Yi''s arm, misty eyes filled with a hint of reproach. Her lips parted slightly, breath fragrant as orchids, voice soft and coaxing like a whisper, "I missed you."


    Shen Yi silently looked down, slightly lifting the rack of lamb in his hand.


    Lin Baiwei pressed her heart firmly against his straight back, not even glancing at the lamb ribs, just staring intently at his eyes, "Why aren''t you talking? What are you thinking?"


    Shen Yi casually let go of the lamb ribs, allowing them to fall to the ground. His voice carried a trace of irritation, "I actually wouldn''t mind playing along with you, but your acting is so bad. If you keep pretending you don''t know, it makes me look really stupid." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Also..."


    "What else?"


    Lin Baiwei''s eyes widened as she looked up at him with a radiant smile.


    Shen Yi''s brows furrowed slightly, disdain in his voice, "The scent of your fox charms has reached me."


    As he spoke, his fingers touched the pitch-black handle at his waist, and the dark blade, shining with black luster, unsheathed in an instant. The thick Blood Fiend force accompanied the blade as it poured out.


    The blade''s wail seemed to be the lament of wronged souls, captivating the mind.


    The woman''s pupils contracted slightly as she quickly withdrew her arms.


    But no matter how fast her response, she couldn''t compete with the speed of that Black Blade. In an instant, the sharp Blade Qi tore through her sleeve, cutting open her fair skin.


    This heavy and powerful strike aimed to cleave her delicate body in two!


    Not until a crisp sound of a bell echoed in the room.


    In Shen Yi''s vision, two elusive bronze bells appeared, and as they tinkled, the Black Blade seemed to be trapped in a quagmire, stagnating in mid-air.

 Chapter 43 Unfolding Prominence_1

    The fox demon''s figure flashed, settling at the head of the bed.With one hand clutching her arm, she looked up with lingering fear and then showed a sneer of shame and annoyance, "Good, good, good, I thought it was Lin Family who tricked me, but it really was you who killed Yin Lang."


    As the words fell, the fox demon suddenly flipped off the blanket.


    Lin Baiwei''s body was clad only in sheer undergarments, her shoulders bare, her pretty face marred with several dark bruises, and her lips crusted with dried blood.


    Her eyes were unfocused, struggling to maintain clarity of consciousness.


    The fox demon clasped her neck, sharp nails digging mercilessly into the flesh as she shrieked, "I let you sleep with this lowly bitch, I let you torment this lowly bitch, I let you lay hands on and dispose of this lowly bitch! And you went and learned martial arts from her!"


    "You''re quite the teacher, my Lin Colonel! You''ve turned my dog against me so easily, haven''t taken any small advantage of him, have you?"


    The two bore identical visages, but envy churned in the eyes of the fox demon, lending a ferocious tinge to her mien.


    In the moment that title was uttered, a barely discernible panic flitted across the dazed eyes of Lin Baiwei.


    Moments later, despite her weakness, she still squeezed out a faint smile, "You sure talk a lot, just about enough, I''m still hungry."


    Watching Lin Baiwei close her eyes.


    The fox demon''s gaze gradually grew frosty as she mocked, "True to someone with backing, still so composed despite such misfortune... Why bother putting on such an act? Even if I don''t kill you, couldn''t he?"


    At these words, Lin Baiwei finally showed some agitation, silently pursing her lips, "..."


    The fox demon looked away with disdain, "So easily bought with little favors, do you really think she''s kind-hearted? Pig-brained! Do you know, with the status of her master, just the fact you restrained her that day is a crime deserving of a thousand cuts and endless slicing?"


    Shen Yi quietly gazed at the bell in front of him.


    All along, the fox demon''s mind was not on it, yet the object could move on its own without wind.


    Even at the peak performance of the Blood Fiend Blade Technique, the Black Blade could not cut even half an inch further.


    Rather than a weapon, it seemed more like the "protective talisman" he had imagined.


    Truly, the magic of the demon race in this world was incredibly wondrous.


    No wonder a prominent demon race power could boast such enlightenment, offering a second generation progeny to broaden one''s horizons.


    "Are you even listening to me?" The fox demon waved her hand nonchalantly, recalling the Bronze Bell to her fingers, clearly annoyed.


    "..." Despite the unease in her heart, Lin Baiwei couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her lips¡ªhis indifference was not solely directed at herself.


    Shen Yi, seizing the moment, sheathed his long blade and walked towards the two women.


    "Stay still! Don''t move!"


    Perhaps the previous strike was too ruthless, leaving a psychological shadow behind.


    Seeing his approaching figure, the fox demon instinctively exerted force in her fingers, blood flowing freely down Lin Baiwei''s neck, causing her to grimace with a muffled groan.


    Until the young man, seeming not to hear, continued to stride and stopped in front of her.


    The fox demon, seeing the indifference on his face, suddenly felt something amiss.


    The relationship between Shen Yi and Lin Baiwei seemed not as intimate as she had imagined; far from being affectionate lovers, even a brief mentor-student bond should not be so cold.


    "If you don''t care about her, why not make it clean and straightforward? I''ll let you retreat to North Cliff to lay low... and we''ll drop the matter of Yin Lang..." S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After a moment''s hesitation, the fox demon offered conditions that he couldn''t refuse.


    Shen Yi had already offended the Demon-suppression Bureau; he had no way out.


    Both being on the same rope, those damned Demon-suppression Marshals had already crept into Baiyun County; she was tired of playing in the Lin Family, it was time for the game to end.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Baiwei silently opened her eyes to look at the young man, her red lips moved as if wanting to argue something, yet she felt somewhat powerless.


    She had thought about revealing her identity after getting more acquainted, but now with the fox demon breaking in and laying bare everything, with Shen Yi''s cautious nature, no matter how much she said, it wouldn''t be enough to make him trust her promise.


    Lost in thought, she suddenly saw Shen Yi raise his hand.


    Slap!


    His long, powerful fingers struck the unsuspecting fox demon''s cheek.


    Exerting a vigor surpassing the Initial Realm at his fingertips, the seemingly delicate body of the fox demon was harshly flung aside, then the young man grabbed her by the back of the neck and smashed her hard towards the doorway!


    "You don''t dare kill her, so stop playing tough guy."


    Shen Yi rubbed his wrist and turned to look over.


    The fox demon lay on the ground in disbelief, her features twisted, long fur emerging, her mouth protruding forward, spitting out a mouthful of broken teeth.


    The seemingly casual throw by the other party had actually broken several of its ribs.


    When it looked up again, the fox''s face was filled with ruthlessness, "You''re dead... Once I report back to Great Uncle, I''m going to personally skin you..."


    Having provoked both the Demon-suppression Bureau and the Northern Cliff Fox Clan, this person had no way out in Qingzhou!


    Lin Baiwei''s petite face was astounded, looking at the tall figure standing before her.


    She had thought... that the person would at least ask about her origins, given all the days she had managed to conceal the truth, fearing that after knowing everything, they would desperately silence her by committing murder.


    At this moment, with the truth exposed, Shen Yi''s immediate and fierce response was far from what she had anticipated.


    "..."


    Lin Baiwei''s taut nerves finally relaxed for a moment, and the forced calm smile gradually faded, especially since it really hurt to smile with cracked lips.


    She steadied her breathing, her voice hoarse as she said, "Don''t mind her, she''s not quite right in the head."


    As long as she remained in Baiyun County for one more day, the Great Uncle mentioned by the fox demon would never set foot here lightly; otherwise, they wouldn''t have just sealed her acupoints and sent her back to town.


    Even the thought of killing her was just the Little Fox taking matters into its own hands.


    Of course, Lin Baiwei did not want Shen Yi to become overly entangled with the fox demon.


    With the Bronze Bell talisman given by her elder protecting her, even an ordinary warrior of the Jade Liquid Boundary wouldn''t be able to keep her without some vicious tactics.


    The previous attack hadn''t been life-threatening, and the fox demon hadn''t reacted, which was why the Bronze Bell hadn''t been triggered.


    If the fox demon were truly forced to fight for its life and its ferocity was aroused...


    Just then, Lin Baiwei suddenly saw Shen Yi walking forward.


    Suppressing the pain, she reached out and grabbed the sleeve of his garment, "I''m really fine, there''s no need..."


    Shen Yi turned his head, giving her a slightly puzzled look.


    Under that gaze, Lin Baiwei pursed her lips and suddenly felt a bit embarrassed, as if she had misunderstood something just like the fox demon.


    "I didn''t mean that, you... you''re no match for it..."


    The more she spoke, the more muddled she became, seemingly losing her usual composure and intelligence.


    "..."


    The fox demon slowly propped itself up, ice-cold eyes fixed on the two of them, before lifting the bell in its hand.


    The bell rang crystal clear, freezing the air.


    This time, with the deliberate activation, its energy rapidly diminished, but the effectiveness of the Bronze Bell was more than tenfold greater!


    The fox demon couldn''t understand why, despite having the same face and wearing the same clothes as this woman, she was always so lucky, even managing to survive an encounter with Great Uncle and still being intact despite being taken away by the brutal captors ¨C untouched, and not even a slight external injury.


    In the moment before its neck could be broken, she was still able to force out that annoying smile.


    Envy in the fox demon''s eyes intensified, turning into resentment, "Even you, you wretched dog, side with her! If I can''t kill her, I can at least kill you first!"


    With a pair of daggers in hand, amidst the clear ringing of the bell, it abruptly lunged at Shen Yi.


    Lin Baiwei felt her body stiffening, her expression subtly changing.


    Even when she had accidentally encountered that Great Demon who was a Solidifying Pill expert, she could remain calm, but now a rare panic appeared on her face.


    Suddenly, she noticed Shen Yi lightly shaking off her hand.


    In this null void, he could still move?


    The next moment, streams of invisible energy gathered inside the room, visibly solidifying at an observable pace.


    They were like countless flying swords, suspended in mid-air.


    A bone-chilling atmosphere spread around, eerily silent and otherworldly.


    The fox demon, holding the daggers, was in a daze, staring at the young man who stood with his hands hanging down.


    Shen Yi stood quietly in place, his complexion pale, but his eyes as calm as an ancient well.


    With a mere thought, the fox demon instantly felt locked by a force, as if choked, struggling to breathe.


    In an instant, countless energy blades poured down, relentlessly smashing towards the fox demon!

 Chapter 44 Slaying the Fox Demon_1

    Under the bombardment of the invisible Qi force, the bronze bell started to shake wildly.In a single breath, dense and numerous cracks appeared on its surface.


    The fox demon''s eyes were full of dread, but she could do nothing, only watching, wide-eyed, as her treasured item quietly shattered. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As she turned to flee, she found she couldn''t even move her fingers.


    The Four Harmonies True Gang! That was the trump card of the Demon-suppression Bureau Qingzhou General!


    This damned woman actually taught the enemy this martial art!


    No matter how many thoughts raced through its mind, the skies full of True Gang suddenly pierced through the fox demon''s body, like a helpless, torn flag riddled with countless arrows!


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Shocking blood holes covered the entire demonic body, which, under the continuous bombardment of the Qi force, gradually merged together, until the whole body became an indescribable mess of blood and flesh.


    The only thing left intact was the Beast Origin Shen Yi had deliberately spared.


    The fox demon didn''t live to see it.


    Lin Baiwei''s face was no less shocked than her own, her little mouth agape in stunned disbelief, as if she had encountered a ghost.


    Shen Yi walked over and picked up the Beast Origin.


    He turned his head towards the bed, a strange look even more apparent in his eyes.


    "Do you want to consider covering up with something first?"


    Although the Demon-suppression Bureau battles demons and doesn''t fuss over trifles, you should at least think of others.


    I am also of an age where the blood runs hot, and seeing too much of such an erotic scene can easily affect one''s state of mind.


    "Ah¡­"


    Lin Baiwei snapped out of it and casually draped the quilt over her body. Though slightly embarrassed, she didn''t put on any airs of feigned modesty.


    Besides, after such a scene, she had no thoughts for anything else.


    If she remembered correctly, it had only been six days since she had given away the Four Harmonies True Gang.


    Although it was incomplete due to her limited cultivation base, the fact that Shen Yi could use it was shocking enough.


    "..."


    Taking note of the woman''s expression,


    Shen Yi did not provide much of an explanation, as it was his deliberate intention.


    With the death of the fox demon, Lin Baiwei would naturally return to the Lin Residence and would likely have no more interaction with him.


    After listening to Zhang the Butcher''s introduction,


    Shen Yi was well aware of how different talents received vastly different treatments.


    Compared to those Jade Liquid Perfection demon hunters that had taken ten years, Shen Yi was only at Twelve Major Orifices at over twenty years old, and apart from the "pseudo talent" accrued by his facade, he really had nothing remarkable to show for it.


    Now was not the time to play down his ability.


    Instead of exposing himself to strangers, it was better to show off in front of the somewhat familiar Lin Baiwei and leverage that relationship to help himself have a better start.


    Now it seemed like he had probably achieved his goal, right?


    Shen Yi was somewhat uncertain.


    After all, no one knew if she would mention these days of hardship after returning to the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    One can only listen to fate, I suppose.


    Shen Yi rummaged through the cabinet and took out a black shirt that she had worn before, casually tossing it onto the bed: "There are no medicines here, but your family should have plenty, do you want me to escort you?"


    "..."


    So he''s moving on from the topic just like that?


    Lin Baiwei clenched the black shirt, her lips twitching slightly.


    Why someone with Initial Realm cultivation could learn deep Jade Liquid Realm martial arts in just six days and use them so casually, such an astonishing fact, he not only accomplished but acted as if nothing had happened.


    If it weren''t for Shen Yi''s face still showing unavoidable weakness, she would seriously doubt that he was only at the Initial Realm.


    It was also fortunate that he was still at the Initial Realm¡­


    At least his progress in the realm was still within the range of an ordinary person, otherwise, it would indeed put the self-proclaimed geniuses of the martial family in Qingzhou to shame.


    "No need, I can make it back on my own," Lin Baiwei finally reassured herself.


    "Remember to have your father send the silver he owes me," Shen Yi turned away, giving her time to change clothes.


    ```


    "What amount of silver? How much?"


    "Seven hundred and ninety taels of demon-slaying silver, of which ten taels are for your food expenses."


    Shen Yi leaned against the wall with his arms crossed. Now that the demonic beasts had been exterminated, he could take the money with a clear conscience.


    Lin Baiwei quickly changed her clothes and, staring at his back, felt both annoyed and amused.


    Even down to the exact amount, so precise.


    She wiped the wound on her neck, "I work at the Demon-suppression Bureau, with a rank equivalent to a Deputy General."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi silently turned around.


    Just as she thought he would inquire further, she saw the young man roll his eyes slightly, with a touch of resignation, "Round it off, seven hundred taels."


    "That''s not what I meant!"


    Lin Baiwei stomped her foot, obviously wanting to reveal the truth and thank him for his care during this time, as if her gratitude wasn''t worth more than a bit of silver.


    "Then there''s nothing else."


    Shen Yi did not feel that the woman owed him anything. The accounts were settled with money, and he had even earned a Jade Liquid Realm Martial Art.


    It also conveniently allowed him to take the blame for slaying many demons.


    For instance, this time, the Fox Demon would most likely place the blame on her "master."


    The only pity was...


    Shen Yi looked towards the lamb rib rack lying on the ground in the distance. He really couldn''t cook. Before, he could pretend not to know, but now it would be impolite to make his future boss do the work.


    "How about I stay for dinner before leaving?" Lin Baiwei looked in the same direction, swallowing her saliva.


    "Just lie down and rest for a bit, watch and learn."


    Without waiting for a response, she picked up the things and went into the kitchen.


    Shen Yi paused, somewhat surprised.


    A moment later, he focused his gaze outside the door, and the panel quickly opened.


    [Slain Initial Realm Perfection Fox Demon, original lifespan of six hundred and two years, remaining lifespan four hundred and seventy-two, absorption complete]


    [Remaining Demon lifespan: six hundred and fifty-seven years]


    This Fox Demon was the most talented one Shen Yi had encountered, with the most remaining lifespan.


    But now, he had no time to ponder over it.


    Compared to the deliberately displayed Four Harmonies True Gang, it was the means of using lifespan to replenish the Twelve Major Orifices that should really be kept a secret.


    Taking advantage of Lin Baiwei''s absence, he invested five years of lifespan into the Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution.


    The next moment, although his complexion was still pale, the hollow orifices inside him were instantly filled.


    If he chose to, he could release a force like just now one hundred and thirty-one more times.


    Shen Yi slowly gripped the handle of the blade.


    ...


    Night was falling.


    In Baiyun County, only a few passersby remained on the long streets.


    As the man in the dark lengthy robe stepped onto the street, more than a dozen figures of varying appearances quietly converged towards him, their hushed conversations reaching his ears.


    The beggar spoke gravely, "I went to the Lin Residence, and what''s there is not Lord Lin. It''s a Demonic Beast in disguise, I''m not sure if it has discovered me."


    The young man holding the sugar figurine pole continued, "According to rumors in the town, Lord Lin went out of the city to slay demons and returned gravely injured, brought back to the Lin Residence by a certain Shen Yi who works there."


    A few more people approached, "Shen Yi, born in the outskirts of Baiyun County, used to work in the kitchen of an inn, mixed with the street crowd from the age of fourteen, was later taken in by the head of the judicial department, Song Changfeng, to work in the government office, notorious and fond of gambling, and even suspected of colluding with Demonic Beasts to cause chaos."


    Li Xinhan looked sideways, "A corrupt constable?"


    Another person shook his head, "Not necessarily, according to the villagers of Liulimiao Village, he went there alone and slew thirteen demons. It was also confessed by the county government that on the day we arrived, the disciples of Vajra Gate were passing messages with the Dongshan Ape Demon to ambush Shen Yi in the wasteland, the next day, both the Ape Demon and the Eunuch Clerk were dead."


    "I''ve made some discreet inquiries; numerous villagers had their daughters taken away by constables but later returned by his hand, with grain and flour as compensation. Considering the timing, it coincides with the days he was slaying demons."


    Compiling all the information.


    Li Xinhan''s eyes looked into the distance toward a nearby door, slightly scoffing, "After enduring in silence for many years, achieving great skill, and clearing his name?"


    The beggar knew he was joking, but still hesitated, "Although there are signs of perfunctory to the patrols, it''s also possible what you said... After all, he had been ostracized by the entire government office. If it''s all an act, it seems a bit too much."


    ```

 Chapter 45 People from the Demon-suppression Bureau (Seeking Followers, Tuesday Seeking Followers)_1

    Li Xinhan slowly reined in his expression.Since his arrival in Baiyun County just a few days ago, he had recognized the putrid truth that the county was as foul as a cesspit.


    The officials were in league with demons, causing chaos among the people, and certainly could not withstand close scrutiny.


    Thus, he had formed quite a stereotypical impression of the local constables.


    "Keep the noise down, first take him down, bring him back for a thorough interrogation, and be sure to find out the whereabouts of Lord Lin."


    "Understood."


    More than ten people quickly dispersed, subtly sealing off all the escape routes on the long street.


    The old Liu, who was best at using hidden weapons, tossed away his sugar figurine stick and quietly approached the thatched side house. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The beggar followed closely behind, his palms hidden in his ripped sleeves, calloused and skilled in the art of grappling.


    The two men, old partners in their craft, would normally use poisoned darts to ambush, then move in to bind their target. Most martial artists of the same level wouldn''t last a single exchange against them.


    Suddenly, the beggar noticed Old Liu had stopped in his tracks.


    "What''s wrong?"


    He frowned and looked ahead, a glint of surprise flashing in his eyes.


    He saw the house door wide open.


    The handsome young man stood unperturbed at the door, one hand resting on the hilt of his sword, silently looking outside, clearly prepared for their arrival.


    "All this commotion didn''t escape his notice?"


    The beggar was slightly surprised but didn''t take it to heart¡ªover the years, they had seen all manner of experts.


    What''s more, Li Xinhan, who stood not far off, was a true Jade Liquid Boundary expert.


    What the beggar hadn''t expected was for Old Liu to slowly retract his blow dart and say to the young man with a smile, "Sir, we meet again."


    They had encountered each other once on the street that morning. The other party had clearly sensed something amiss but did not expose him.


    Just one look had been enough to notice the change in the street vendor selling the sugar figurines. With such sharp instincts, it would be rather ridiculous to pretend to be submissive and attempt a sneak attack.


    "What brings you two here?"


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, his gaze sweeping over the two men.


    He did not remember ever dealing with people from the jianghu, and his decision not to expose them that day was due to his reluctance to provoke them, not out of fear.


    "We have important matters to discuss and would kindly ask Lord Shen to accompany us."


    Old Liu politely took half a step back as the beggar understood the cue and suddenly darted forward. His palms were like a dragon piercing the clouds, his fingers like golden hooks, and he viciously aimed at his opponent''s shoulders!


    In an instant, his palms latched onto the other''s shoulders, and his fingers forcefully dug in. With a fierce burst of strength from his arms, he attempted to throw his opponent to the ground.


    "Ha!"


    The beggar let out a shout, but his face unexpectedly flushed with color.


    The other man stood firm, his feet as if glued to the ground. The force unleashed by the beggar''s arms seemed to vanish into nothingness, eliciting no reaction at all.


    The next moment, Shen Yi kicked the beggar in the abdomen.


    The beggar screamed as he was thrown backward, turning several rolls in mid-air in a swift reaction, but still unable to fully dissipate the immense force, and ended up crashing into a pillar across the street.


    A crack sounded, and the entire eatery shook violently twice.


    Leaning against the pillar, his breathing erratic and veins on his forehead popping, he couldn''t stand up again for a long time.


    Seeing this, not only Old Liu but also everyone on the street became visibly tense.


    When it came to close-quarter fighting, excluding Li Xinhan, the beggar was the strongest among them and he couldn''t even withstand a single round?


    "..."


    Old Liu let out an awkward laugh and unconsciously took a few steps back.


    He reached for his badge at his waist.


    This was embarrassing; the Demon-suppression Bureau had come to this remote little county to make an arrest and now had to reveal their identity. It was a massive loss of face.


    Just then, a hand stopped his motion.


    Old Liu turned his head to see Li Xinhan had, at some point, come to his side. His brow was furrowed, and he seemed to be sniffing the air for an unusual scent.


    "Did you see blood just now?"


    Li Xinhan took a deep breath and, when he looked at Shen Yi again, his eyes filled with coldness.


    At those words, the tense looks on everyone''s faces turned into one of nervousness.


    They had rushed to Baiyun County not for a routine inspection, but now all clues regarding Lord Lin pointed to the young man before them.


    And to detect the scent of blood on the streets of the county town... It must have been serious for Li Xinhan to be so alert, certainly not mere chicken or pig blood.


    All at once, everyone gathered around.


    "..."


    Shen Yi looked at the sudden crowd before him, his gaze landing on the conspicuous black shirt worn by Li Xinhan.


    He had thought it was just a rat stirring trouble, but, unexpectedly, it turned out to be an old cat at the door.


    These people had moved a bit too hastily.


    Even if his predecessor had miraculously withstood Old Liu''s blow, he would probably have been at his wits'' end today.


    "If you don''t do anything wrong, you don''t fear the knock at the door."


    Somewhat relieved, Shen Yi lowered his hand and calmly responded, "Reporting to your excellency, it''s demon blood."


    Seeing him release the knife handle, the rest somehow breathed a sigh of relief and then exchanged glances.


    The agents of the Demon-suppression Bureau held an unspoken pride towards the towns under Qingzhou, though they would never admit it.


    Today, facing an ordinary bailiff, they actually felt a sense of dread, as if facing a formidable enemy, which would be laughable if spoken aloud.


    "Why is there demon blood in your house?"


    Li Xinhan''s tone was forceful, his eyes sharp, with a hint of interrogation.


    Shen Yi was unaccustomed to this manner of questioning, but he understood these people who daily fought with demons, risking their lives by strapping their heads to their belt, so expecting them to be amiable was indeed asking too much.


    He stepped aside slightly, giving way.


    Li Xinhan frowned again, about to shout in anger, but Old Liu nudged him with his shoulder.


    "Shut your mouth, will you?"


    He raised his eyes to look and quickly became like the others, struck by lightning, dumbfounded and rooted to the spot.


    In the cramped room,


    Lin Baiwei was seen walking out from the backyard, carrying a wooden basin for washing vegetables, blinking curiously towards the door.


    The oversized and ill-fitting long robe on her was clearly that of a man.


    It was glaringly obvious.


    She smiled in slight surprise, "Why have you all come?"


    Li Xinhan opened his mouth to speak but didn''t dare to ask, clenching his fists he bowed and said, "This humble official, Li Xinhan, pays respect to Madam Lin!"


    The others followed suit, and Old Liu smacked his lips, first incredulously glancing at Shen Yi before explaining, "Qingzhou hasn''t received your correspondence for a month, so the family dispatched us to check on you."


    "I appreciate your hard work, but I''m fine," Lin Baiwei replied, shaking her head with a trace of guilt.


    "We shall escort you back to Qingzhou immediately," Li Xinhan said as he noticed something off about her energy.


    "I want to visit home first¡­ and, if possible, could I wait to eat dinner... Just put the lamb soup on the stove," Lin Baiwei said, biting her lip with a bit of embarrassment.


    "At your command."


    Seeing this, the people from the Demon-suppression Bureau couldn''t help but smile.


    This famous demon catcher was indeed as unpretentious as the rumors suggested, warm and approachable to everyone.


    But soon, the smiles on their faces faded as they watched Lin Baiwei bustling in and out and the young man standing silently with his hands hanging down.


    "..."


    Not until the steaming meat soup was on the table did Shen Yi realize how difficult eating a meal could be.


    More than a dozen people stood at the door, their cold gazes fixed on him, like demanding ghosts.


    "I''m sorry."


    Staring at each other, Lin Baiwei picked up on the awkwardness; they chewed the tender mutton that tasted as flavorless as wax.


    She sighed and put down her chopsticks, "Take care of yourself."


    "And you as well."


    Shen Yi gave a fist salute, watching her merge into the crowd, as more than ten people disappeared at the end of the night.


    He withdrew his gaze and looked at the empty room.


    After a moment of silence, he shook his head with a chuckle.


    How long had he been in this world to have already fostered such bad habits?


    Indulgent.


    Having finished the meal on the table, Shen Yi tidied up the bowls and chopsticks, then washed and hung up his outer garment.


    He lay down in bed and slowly opened the panel.

 Chapter 46 Celestial Gang Blood Fiend, Greed Wolf Banishes Evil (Please follow, Please follow~)_1

    Shen Yi hadn''t expected the plan to progress so smoothly.Originally, he had planned to use a month''s time to reach the Initial Realm before the Demon-suppression Bureau conducted its inspection, to resolve the troubles left by his predecessor and incidentally clear his bad reputation.


    Now, only a little more than ten days had passed, and he not only attained Initial Realm Perfection but also slayed the majority of the significantly involved demons.


    As for his reputation¡­


    Even for minor matters like losing a purse, the commoners dared to block his door seeking help.


    It must not be too bad.


    Joining the Demon-suppression Bureau should be almost a certainty now.


    Shen Yi looked at the panel.


    [Remaining Lifespan: Forty-six years]


    The continuous increases in lifespan came respectively from Mortal Fetal Perfection and the breakthrough to the Initial Realm.


    If he lived to die a natural death, he would be seventy-two years old.


    Given his previous life''s terrible habits, smoking and drinking incessantly, if Shen Yi lived to that age, he would truly have to thank his ancestors for their blessings and his exceptionally strong genes.


    He wasn''t an ungrateful person either. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But dying a natural death was not so simple.


    In just a short period, he had encountered so many life-threatening issues, and he hadn''t even truly left Baiyun County, with the farthest he had gone being just the wastelands outside Shilin Village.


    If it weren''t for his martial arts, he would have died a long time ago, with not even his bones left.


    Shen Yi had not considered simply taking off his clothes and becoming an offering for some wealthy dog owner, taking the heavy silver, marrying a plump and tender beauty, closing the door, wrapping himself tightly in blankets, and contributing to the population here.


    But... who could guarantee that once he slept, he wouldn''t become the next Liu Qi.


    Indeed, his own realm was much higher than that of Liu Qi, but what was Yin La Qi compared to the many demons out there?


    "..."


    Shen Yi stared at the panel, feeling a few degrees hotter in his desire for the demon''s lifespan at the thought of soon having the chance to leave Baiyun County.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Six hundred fifty-two years]


    The Blood Fiend Blade Technique was only one step away, he would undoubtedly kick through it tonight.


    As the lifespan poured into it.


    Lines of text emerged before his eyes.


    [In the first year, following your previous idea, you continued to try using Qi to turn into Gang to temper the Blood Fiend attached to the blade]


    [In the seventh year, as you saw the red mist on the Black Blade gradually solidify, you felt greatly relieved, realizing the truth in the phrase ''when one method is mastered, all others follow'']


    [In the twelfth year, due to being too hasty, the Blood Gang shattered, and your meridians were damaged, you came to believe that all talk of ''one method mastering all'' is bullshit, missing by a fraction leads to error by a mile; there are no two identical leaves in the world]


    ...


    Shen Yi felt the stinging sensation throughout his body and was somewhat speechless.


    How could he, after so many years of deduction, still act like a brute, rashly risking his body as if it were a joke?


    Poor in planning but willing to take risks?


    Could he not have a little more patience?


    He slightly hastened the speed of injecting the lifespan.


    [In the thirty-third year, you repaired the hidden injuries in your body, stabilized your mind, first allowed the Blood Fiend and the True Gang to merge, getting to know each other]


    [In the fifty-ninth year, after many years of trials, your Gang Qi underwent a strange transformation, and you faintly felt your temperament becoming increasingly irritable]


    [Lost: Jade Liquid. Four Harmonies True Gang (Perfection)]


    [Comprehension: Jade Liquid. Celestial Gang Blood Fiend (Perfection)]


    [In the ninety-seventh year, you fully suppressed the restlessness and urge to kill within you, feeling the power of this transformed martial technique far exceeding the past, you couldn''t help but sigh, your original idea was indeed correct]


    [In the one hundred and twentieth year, after many years of suppressing the demon nature, your control over this technique became even more profound. By removing the demonic aura and emphasizing the killing intent, with a slight stir of your mind, an invisible layer of Gang Blood Fiend rapidly enveloped the blade]


    [Comprehension: Jade Liquid. Greed Wolf Banishes Evil]


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Four hundred thirty-two years]


    ...


    If not for the last few lines of text that appeared.


    Shen Yi almost thought he had deduced the martial technique incorrectly.


    The Four Harmonies True Gang, which Shen Yi had just learned, had suddenly become something entirely different. Tainted by Blood Fiend, one could sense the ominous malice from the name alone, a sharp contrast to the previous dominating and upright nature.


    On the other hand, the Blood Fiend Blade Technique, which initially carried a heavy sense of demonic evil, had unexpectedly returned to its purest form, completely eradicating any trace of demons.


    Greed Wolf Banishes Evil.


    Shen Yi casually picked up his Black Blade, and the dark long blade flashed out of the sheath in an instant.


    As the breath circulated within his major cavities, the entire blade seemingly grew darker in Shen Yi''s eyes... It was an indescribable feeling, as though it had merged with the night, completely unnoticeable.


    "..."


    Shen Yi hesitated for a moment, then reached out with his index finger to touch it.


    The blade edge sank into flesh without any resistance, and instead of the blood droplets falling, they eerily merged into the blade, forming an almost imperceptible line of blood that faintly traversed above the long blade.


    Shen Yi silently stared at his fingertip.


    It was the first time he had been injured since reaching the perfection of the Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body.


    And what alarmed him most was that... until the skin was cut open, if he had not been looking right at it, he wouldn''t have felt it at all based solely on touch.


    The Ceremonial Blade, emitting a black glow, seemed as if it was born for slaughter.


    Shen Yi slowly returned the blade into its sheath.


    Beyond his surprise, he couldn''t help but feel cautious.


    Within the Jade Liquid Realm, such a fierce and ruthless blade technique existed, and for a moment, he could think of no counterstrategy.


    If there were another him, brandishing a blade and attacking.


    If it were a head-on fight, it would be better. He would create distance, and unleash the Four Harmonies True Gang a hundred times over if needed. Even a small hill would crumble under its force.


    If the opponent disregarded martial ethics and launched a sneak attack...


    First, wrap an arm around his own neck, pretend to have a familiar chat with a smile, and then draw the blade and stab!


    "..."


    Shen Yi shook his head, channeling the demon''s longevity into the Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body.


    It had to be said, the practices of Vajra Gate were slow.


    But they really suited him.


    Though the Eight Treasures Mystic Body was perfected, the strength of the physical body has no limit.


    Without deriving the second half yet, even if the enhancement becomes increasingly slow, even a mosquito''s meat is still meat.


    [In the first year, with the continuous refinement of the qi within your apertures, your body has slightly strengthened.]


    [In the second year¡­]


    When the morning light was faint.


    Shen Yi kept three hundred years of demon longevity for emergencies.


    He got up and stretched his body; the resilience of his skin was hard to gauge, but his strength had indeed increased by about twenty percent.


    After changing clothes, he headed to his usual spot at the market stall: "One pancake, with two eggs."


    "Master Shen, you usually get two servings, what''s up today, not hungry?"


    The familiar vendor started making the pancake while asking with a smile.


    "Not too hungry, just not used to an empty stomach."


    Shen Yi put the money on the table, gave a smile, his eyes calm without a hint of dejection.


    With his current status, he wasn''t really meant to have any interaction with those delicate and pretty young ladies, let alone being from the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    "We''re not deaf either."


    The vendor glanced around, then whispered: "Last night, they arrested a lot of people, all were lords from the government office... You''re not a lord, what are you worrying for?"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi took the pancake and looked sideways down the long street.


    They were quick to act.


    According to the memories left by his predecessor, such actions indicated that the Demon-suppression Bureau was about to take complete control of Baiyun County.


    And at the same time...


    It was time to pick people.


    Explore more at empire


    Whether he could land a good position depended on today.

 Chapter 47 Qingzhou General_1

    Shen Yi walked slowly to the outside of the squad room.He saw Zhang the Butcher squatting on the stone steps, yawning to the sky, looking listless and dispirited.


    Noticing someone approaching, he looked up and teased, "Why did it take you so long, could it be that you deliberately waited until the end, wanting to amaze those colonels?"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi was slightly taken aback.


    Seeing his reaction, Zhang the Butcher casually stood up and comforted him, "Hey, I had the same thought when I first joined Vajra Gate, but these Demon-Suppression Bureau officers have been everywhere, seen it all; they are hardly awed by someone with skills. There''s nothing to be disappointed about."


    If one truly had such overwhelming talent, they wouldn''t have let him come here alone.


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Yi stopped in his tracks.


    "..." Zhang the Butcher fell silent, then finally got serious, "Last night, just after a couple of strikes of the watchman''s clapper, all the soldiers and servants were called to the west of the city, and now they''ve all been picked and are being briefed inside the bureau... could they have missed you out?"


    "Those wretched calves, looking down on people too much, I was hoping to follow you back to Qingzhou and visit the old loves!"


    Zhang the Butcher cursed under his breath and, grabbing Shen Yi''s arm, hurried towards the bureau.


    The Demon-Suppression Bureau is always meticulous in its work; how could they easily overlook someone, it must be deliberate.


    Shen Yi''s martial prowess, if he had grown up in Qingzhou, might not be worth mentioning, but in Baiyun County, it''s extremely rare and valuable. If not for having crossed paths with your Imperial Court, which clan wouldn''t welcome him with open arms, what right do they have to treat people like this!


    Although Shen Yi appeared calm, he was indeed somewhat puzzled at heart.


    He had considered many possibilities, but had never expected this.


    At that moment, the bureau was deserted, with only soldiers on guard.


    Zhang the Butcher, paying no heed to others, barged in with his body-hardening kung fu; the ordinary guards could not stop him.


    Until he stood in front of the main hall.


    Two young men in black robes and jade belts stood with their arms folded, the fierce wolves outlined in golden thread on their shoulders adding a touch of menace as they said indifferently, "Stop right there."


    Zhang the Butcher obediently came to a halt, squeezing out a smile on his face, "Colonel, sir, there''s... there''s one more here."


    The Demon-Suppression Bureau, however ferocious, would not attack its own without reason. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But upon seeing their black attire, Zhang the Butcher felt intimidated despite having done nothing wrong.


    Gathering his courage, he lightly bumped Shen Yi with his shoulder, "What are you dazing about for, go inside and discuss it first, eh."


    "Tch, no idea what''s so interesting about briefing people."


    As their gaze shifted from Zhang the Butcher, the indifference on one of the Demon Suppression Marshals'' faces gradually faded, and he rolled his eyes at Shen Yi, resignedly saying, "If you''ve got time, why not catch up on sleep at home instead of crowding around here? We''re dead tired and still have to stand guard at the door; how idle."


    Old Liu wasn''t carrying his sugar figurine pole today and had also changed out of his patch-covered old clothes.


    He stepped aside to make way and grumbled, "Go ahead and look, but don''t get too close."


    The words of the Demon Suppression Marshals clearly left Zhang the Butcher momentarily dazed.


    He glanced subconsciously to the side.


    Shen Yi stood seemingly as honest as he was, yet there was no sign of anything unusual in his eyes.


    Do these two know each other?


    Inside the main hall, Li Xinhan sat in the chief seat, his eyes lightly closed, his demeanor cold and haughty.


    Six young men were lined up in a row, standing with their hands behind their backs, bodies tense, all dressed as bureau soldiers and servants.


    The beggar, now dressed in uniform, looked like a different person compared to yesterday, ordinary in features, but with a hint of life and spirit in his eyes and brows.


    He walked slowly in front of the men, his gaze falling on Chen Ji, whose mind was wandering, and he suddenly kicked him.


    The scolding words had just reached his lips.


    Looking up and seeing the familiar figure outside the door, he opened his mouth but somehow lost the heart to continue.


    Lacking enthusiasm, he said, "Stand properly, don''t daydream."


    Seeing this, Old Liu could only give a helpless smile.


    It was customary for every new recruit selection to first establish an image of the mysterious and formidable Demon-Suppression Bureau in their minds to quash their pride.


    But the beggar had just been kicked yesterday, and now upon seeing the person responsible, there was no semblance of that audacity left. Discover stories with empire


    "Eight hundred soldiers, more than a hundred servants, and in the end, only six were chosen, half of whom I estimate will be sent back," said Zhang the Butcher with some emotion.


    Though there were nearly a thousand men, the fact that these thousand were on the Imperial Court''s payroll meant they had already been screened once. Not to mention anything else, at least their physical constitution was fairly decent.


    It was essentially picking six out of the whole of Baiyun County.


    And once they went to the Demon-suppression Bureau, they could only serve as enforcers trained with medicinal baths, with few chances to distinguish themselves.


    Those with cloud patterns on their sleeves, like the group before him, were seeds chosen since childhood, each cultivated according to their special talents, far superior within the same realm to ordinary martial artists.


    No other sects in the jianghu had this kind of foundation.


    Li Xinhan finally opened his eyes, showing no ripple of emotion as he said, "Everyone go back and pack, we leave for Qingzhou tomorrow. Each family is allowed to bring only one member, register your names, and someone will arrange it. Personal belongings must not exceed eighty jin."


    At these words, the tense bodies of the six men slightly relaxed.


    Among them, there were two familiar faces.


    Niu Da quietly scratched the side of his thigh, deeply conflicted: "I can only bring one person, so should I bring my brother to see the world¡­ or my wife¡­ my old mother has no one to take care of her either."


    Chen Ji, after three years of arduous training, finally made a name for himself today. Not only had he achieved minor accomplishments in blade technique and boxing, but he also mastered the Serpentine Eight Steps, and there were faint signs of breaking through the first barrier of the Wind-Thunder Precious Scroll.


    Even a few Demon Suppression Marshals gave him an extra look.


    He didn''t have the same worries as Niu Da; after all, besides his sister, he had no other relatives.


    But Chen Ji''s brow was still tightly furrowed.


    From the moment he was called out of his home by the military until now, he had not seen Officer Shen''s figure. Surely it couldn''t be that Officer Shen had overslept as usual, could it?


    Just then, Li Xinhan slowly rose to his feet.


    He walked to the door with measured steps.


    Each movement exuded a profound presence.


    Zhang the Butcher unconsciously stepped back half a pace, his previously forced smile at Old Liu now containing a trace of sincerity.


    Those with three cloud patterns on their sleeves were almost all experts of the Jade Liquid Boundary.


    Each cloud pattern signified countless demon corpses.


    Furthermore, given the opponent''s youth, it was certain that with time, he would become a garrison General.


    Just being swept by the other''s gaze, Zhang the Butcher''s back was already slightly sweaty.


    Li Xinhan''s hand reached towards his waist.


    He quietly watched Shen Yi in front of him, his indifferent expression gradually becoming distorted with bitterness, tangled with a hint of envy and a touch of bewilderment.


    It was hard to imagine a person''s features could reveal so many emotions at once.


    After a moment, Li Xinhan withdrew his gaze, slapping a silver note and an official seal letter into Shen Yi''s hand: "With this seal, you can exchange for silver at any money shop in Qingzhou."


    Having said that, he left the room without looking back.


    Leaving behind the folks from Baiyun County and Zhang the Butcher standing there, dumbfounded.


    The government giving silver to the Demon-suppression Bureau might seem suicidal, but was barely understandable.


    But the Demon-suppression Bureau offering silver to a government servant was indeed unheard of.


    Only a few Colonels who knew the situation came over with gleeful smiles, seemingly enjoying the sight of Li Xinhan being put in his place.


    Old Liu patted Shen Yi on the shoulder: "Don''t mind him, it''s just his temper, no harm intended. Go back and pack up your things, we will escort you back to Qingzhou."


    "Escort?" Shen Yi eyed the silver note worth a thousand taels, feeling something was amiss.


    The beggar smacked his lips but didn''t mention yesterday''s beating.


    He instead said with a touch of melancholy, "You''re about to enter under the General''s command, surely they can''t expect you to make your own way back."

 Chapter 48 Homesickness_1

    This title was mentioned casually by a beggar.Chen Ji and the others hadn''t reacted yet.


    Zhang the Butcher, however, had snapped out of his surprise and then pinched his big belly hard.


    It wasn''t a hallucination!


    But why?!


    Zhang the Butcher was not envious of his friends, he simply couldn''t understand.


    Although he wasn''t particularly interested in court affairs.


    The General of Qingzhou was on the same level as the leaders of the major sects, and with the Demon-suppression Bureau''s exceptionally independent status in the martial world, they could be unchallenged in Qingzhou.


    To ordinary martial practitioners, they seemed more like characters in the rumors and stories told by storytellers during leisure time to lighten the mood.


    How could they suddenly have something to do with someone close to him.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Old Liu furrowed his brows and glared at the beggar. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Spreading rumors about unfounded matters, really, begging for so long seems to have left him with no filter.


    He shook his head, looking back at Shen Yi with a wry smile, "Indeed, there was such a mention in the message to the General, but Officer Shen has been away all year, and no one knows when he will return, even if he does... Anyway, you''d best not get your hopes up too high."


    Old Liu was an honest man, he didn''t want Shen Yi to face a huge gap in expectations and end up emotionally troubled, wasting a potential martial talent.


    He glanced casually to the side, and Zhang the Butcher, picking up the hint, scratched his head and entered the main hall, idly chatting with Chen Ji and the others.


    "Officer Lin has been afflicted by demon magic and has been escorted out of Baiyun County by specialized personnel to seek the General and will not return to Qingzhou for the time being."


    Old Liu lowered his voice, "Once you''re in the Demon-suppression Bureau, we''re all sworn brothers... These brothers are not afraid to take a blade for you, but they''re also reluctant to see you skyrocket in status overnight, especially the newcomers. It''s only human, please be understanding."


    His words were simple but expressive.


    It was less a warning than a reminder.


    After a moment''s contemplation, Shen Yi understood the meaning behind his words.


    Read latest stories on empire


    The "talent" he had deliberately shown in front of Lin Baiwei had indeed made an impact.


    But for every gain, there''s a loss.


    Despite the smiles on the faces in front of him... in reality, they probably weren''t as happy as they appeared.


    They were all individuals who exchanged their lives for achievements.


    If he really put on airs as if he had made connections with high-ranking officials, it would be fine if his background was strong enough, but it would be asking for trouble if it wasn''t.


    "According to Li Xinhan''s intention, you''ll be sent back first. Everything else will proceed as usual. Don''t let any word slip out. We''ll make arrangements once both officers are back," said Old Liu, and then he fell silent.


    Although Li Xinhan indeed could be dogmatic, he wasn''t unkind. If Shen Yi had plans of his own, or felt that Li and the others were suppressing him, then that was all there was to say, and he could do as he pleased.


    "I have no objections," Shen Yi shook his head.


    He joined the Demon-suppression Bureau for two reasons: to have support when killing demons, and for martial arts and Precious Medicines.


    The former would give him access to more information when facing demons, instead of being in the dark about anything beyond the county town as he was now.


    With sufficient life force from the demons to sustain him.


    And with the support of martial arts and Precious Medicines, he would improve much faster than fighting alone.


    Compared to these tangible benefits, Shen Yi did not place much value on an empty reputation that for now, only seemed to attract troubles.


    Just as the other party said, even if there were benefits, they could only be obtained upon the return of those in power.


    Old Liu quietly observed the changes in his expression.


    Seeing that Shen Yi had clear eyes and genuinely expressed no objection or concern, Old Liu noted his sincere indifference.


    This reaction did surprise him.


    Everybody understands that empty promises won''t fill the belly, but when such a huge opportunity falls into one''s lap, even if 99% of it is fake, how many can completely ignore it?


    Of course, there was another possibility: the other party had already got the cake and was eating it too.


    "Damn, you didn''t really score with Officer Lin, did you!"


    Recalling Lin Baiwei''s oversized clothes from the day before, Old Liu gnashed his teeth in frustration, his unwavering belief suddenly starting to waver.


    The few men behind him hastily knocked him to the ground: "Have you lost your damn mind!"


    Spreading rumors about a demon-catching person, if those ascetics who linger around the demon lairs every day heard this, they would skin the boy alive.


    "We are out on official business, just making a quick trip to Baiyun County, and we''re in a hurry, so you should go home and pack up; you can then come with us."


    The beggar pinned Old Liu''s face to the ground, and helplessly smiled at Shen Yi.


    ...


    Outside the yamen.


    A few chosen young and robust fellows clenched their fists with excitement.


    In a world plagued by demons, mastering some martial skills is undoubtedly the fastest way to improve one''s status.


    Today, they may be just ordinary laborers and soldiers, but if they can pass the Demon-suppression Bureau''s training, when they return to Baiyun County, even the county magistrate would have to greet them with politeness.


    With that thought, they couldn''t help but look towards the young man in front.


    Nobody was blind or deaf; although they couldn''t hear clearly what those Colonels were saying to him, the attitude spoke volumes.


    Officer Shen was clearly not like them, going for training.


    It was a pity that they had no close relationship with him in ordinary times, and it felt a bit awkward to establish ties now... but at the very least, they shared the identity of being from the same hometown, which meant that in the Demon-suppression Bureau they could count on slightly more favor.


    "Officer Shen, I still need to go home to spend some more time with my mother and to comfort my wife," said one man.


    It was Niu Da, who had a relatively closer relationship with Shen Yi, and didn''t harbor many other concerns, who was in a hurry to return home. After scratching his groin, he said his piece and was ready to bolt.


    Chen Ji had long felt that Shen Yi was not an ordinary person and even believed that if the General really took him as a disciple, it wouldn''t be surprising.


    Whether it was the trials or just going in to work, it was just a matter of time.


    "Officer Shen..." he gave a cupped fist salute.


    "That''s enough." Shen Yi collected his thoughts and waved his hand.


    He was finally able to shed these official robes, putting an end to all the nonsense his predecessor had done.


    There was no need to continue being called ''Officer'' since he would no longer serve at the yamen.


    However, he felt a twinge of emotion watching Niu Da''s retreating back.


    Leaving one''s hometown was indeed a matter of many worries and sorrows.


    Shen Yi also tried hard to muster some sorrow but, after a careful thought, he realized he had no family to bid farewell to, no home to remember, and even the side-house he lived in belonged to the yamen.


    He had only two friends he could talk to, one was traveling with him, and the other...


    Shen Yi turned around to glance at Zhang the Butcher who followed behind with a sly grin, recalling his previous words about going back to Qingzhou to visit his old flame.


    Well, the other was most likely traveling with him too.


    He certainly couldn''t bid farewell to Xin Han''s old mother.


    "Let''s go, to the tavern." Shen Yi flicked the banknote in his hand.


    "I''m in, I''m in. I''ve been craving something tasty for days, let''s find three to play the flute and sing songs," Zhang the Butcher enthusiastically slapped his belly.


    "..."


    Who brings banknotes to a tavern?


    Chen Ji took out the silver ingot from his waist and sighed, "Two will do, I don''t need any."


    "No worries, I''ll take two," Zhang the Butcher said heartily, patting his shoulder.

 Chapter 49 Heading to Qingzhou_1

    Dawn broke slowly, and a white mist enshrouded the air.Outside Jingmi County, over ten horse-drawn carriages lined up in a row.


    The carvings on the ebony bodies of the carriages were not of auspicious patterns, but of vivid, fierce beasts that unsettled the onlookers.


    The horses, muscular and with powerful, slender limbs, were covered in a dark hue, standing half a head taller than an average steed.


    A layer of dark red fur covered their heads, and when they raised their glance, their vertical pupils flared, snorting loudly to the side.


    Frightened, Niu Da quickly held his bundle and stepped back, "Since when do horse eyes look like that, resembling those of a leopard?"


    A beggar came over, gently patted the horse''s neck, and smiled, "This is a half-demon, swift and steady, able to travel even in deep night. At most, it will take us two days to get back to Qingzhou."


    The so-called half-demons are livestock tainted by demon bloodlines.


    Once they become intelligent, they turn into true demonic beasts.


    However, under special training and breeding over generations, their demonic nature weakens, almost eliminating the possibility of becoming intelligent.


    After calming the demon horses, the beggar returned to Li Xinhan''s side and whispered, "So far, he has learned a great variety; he has practiced Refinement Martial Arts similar to those of Vajra Gate, and he has some skill in Blade Technique. According to the constables, when he draws his blade, there is even a distinct presence of demonic evil."


    "From what I observed yesterday, his movements are light and nimble as he walks, and I can faintly see the foundations of Serpentine Eight Steps."


    "Hmm... too mixed, too messy, doesn''t look like he''s received proper tutelage."


    Refinement Martial Arts, Demonic Evil Blade Technique, Demon-suppression Bureau''s lightness skills, just from what can be discerned, he has already involved three entirely different methodologies.


    Talking about it, the beggar sounded somewhat resigned, "Such wild and unfocused methods, and yet one move was all it took to put me on the ground."


    People who practice martial arts abhor a disorganized and chaotic learning path.


    After all, life is finite.


    A hit here, a strike there, while one may seem to have an advantage in a fight knowing a little of everything, in fact, each style will waste a lot of time.


    "His natural talent should be no less than yours, and he seems to be about your age; this is probably why he''s a step behind in realm,"


    Upon hearing this, Li Xinhan''s expression remained unchanged, "That''s a good thing."


    A diverse skillset suggests the other party has no connections, a clean background.


    "Also, we''re not about the same age."


    Li Xinhan''s eyes looked toward a distant figure, indifferently saying, "I am younger than him by a year and six months, and even two years ago, I had already reached the Jade Liquid Boundary. If it were me instead of you who visited the other day, he would still have not lasted more than one move against me."


    Seeing his apparent emotional undercurrent beneath a feigned indifferent appearance,


    The beggar was speechless and muttered under his breath, "If Officer Shen opened the door, you wouldn''t last a move either¡­ It''s just an unsettled matter, no need to be so envious."


    Li Xinhan''s lips twitched twice, and he snorted coldly before swinging his sleeve and mounting his horse.


    "¡­"


    Old Liu stretched his body and yawned, too lazy to get involved in the two''s debate.


    All were scions of noble and clean families from Qingzhou and had been selected for the Demon-suppression Bureau in the same batch. Leader Li possessed outstanding talent and progressed faster, but he never put on airs in front of his brothers; poking fun at each other''s sore spots was common, and no one took it to heart.


    He rubbed his neck and walked toward the group in the distance, "Have they arrived? Family members and servants should take these carriages in the back."


    Chen Ji nodded and helped the slightly uneasy Chen Jinyu onto one of the carriages filled with female family members.


    "Hmm..."


    Old Liu turned around and was taken aback by the large size of Zhang the Butcher, "Nevermind, you better take a carriage for yourself."


    He led Shen Yi and Chen Ji into the first carriage.


    As Li Xinhan gently pulled the reins, leading the way on his horse, the rest of the demon horses followed suit without need for a coachman, consciously stepping behind him.


    "Train well once we''re in Qingzhou; you''re a good prospect, and you might have a chance to add a cloud pattern to your sleeve later on."


    Sitting in the steady carriage, Old Liu first gave Chen Ji an encouraging glance.


    "Understood."


    Chen Ji bowed in response, well aware that the other party was merely giving face to Officer Shen.


    "I won''t stand on ceremony with you."


    Old Liu looked toward Shen Yi, rubbing his hands together, "What do you say, interested in joining us? Head Li has several beautiful young girls under him, and you''re not married yet, right?"


    Shen Yi lifted the curtain to look outside. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He only saw Li Xinhan and a beggar riding horses.


    "Where are the others?"


    Upon hearing this, Old Liu sighed, "They stayed in Baiyun County to wait for the Inner Camp Patrol to take over." Experience tales at empire


    "Inner Camp?" Shen Yi was somewhat curious.


    Old Liu seemed reluctant to explain in detail, but when a hum from Li Xinhan came from outside the carriage, he said helplessly, "The Demon-suppression Bureau in Qingzhou Prefecture is divided into three camps: aside from the place where these new recruits stay, there''s also the distinction between the Inner and Outer Camps."


    "As for the Inner Camp, apart from the regular inspections of the counties, they usually just stay in Qingzhou City, patrol the streets, drink... well-versed in the ways of garrisoning, they hardly ever leave the city, it''s boring to death."


    "We in the Outer Camp, however, are much more impressive. Whether it''s the General or Officer Lin, they all started out from the Outer Camp when they were young. Not only are we freer, but we also often accompany the mountains and rivers, appreciating the beauty of the world¡ªit''s incredibly carefree."


    Chen Ji listened in confusion, asking softly, "Uh, if you''re often wandering outside the city, wouldn''t you encounter a lot of demons?"


    "You..."


    Old Liu stared at the lad, opening and closing his mouth, struggling to continue, "Brother Shen, getting into the Inner Camp isn''t difficult. Just have Head Li say a word; his family is a major household in Qingzhou, and they''re certainly not short of silver. That bit of influence they have... and the girls in our team are really pretty, think it over."


    Shen Yi let the curtain fall, always feeling that the other party was like an old madam.


    Anyone would find it hard to refuse the prospect of spending a lifetime in a safe place, without the fear of demon attacks, while holding a secure job.


    Except him.


    Without the support of demon longevity, Shen Yi''s so-called "talent" would instantly be exposed.


    The true level of this body, even with a lifetime of diligent cultivation, barely qualified as a decent bladesman.


    Not to mention comparing to those Demon-suppression Marshals, even compared to Chen Ji, he fell far short.


    "The Outer Camp sounds good; I''ll follow the Colonel''s arrangements."


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, appearing as if he truly believed all the nonsense Old Liu had spouted.


    Upon hearing this, Li Xinhan, who kept his pace even while riding outside, though still with an indifferent expression, slightly relaxed his grip on the reins.


    "Just as I thought, you have good taste!"


    Old Liu, chuckling, clapped his hands and gave a thumbs up, "I knew right away that you were promising."


    Within the Demon-suppression Bureau, merit is highly valued, and the competition is fierce.


    If Head Li wants to advance, he must build his own team.


    Compared to other teams led by deputy officers, his own lack of experience placed him at a disadvantage when it came to selecting candidates.


    To the likes of Shen Yi, who had skills, might not mean much in the eyes of other deputy officers, but to their team, he was considered a treasure.


    "..."


    Chen Ji stood in the corner, feeling somewhat emotional.


    Coming from the same Baiyun County, while he and the others worried about their futures, Officer Shen had already become someone the Demon Suppression Marshals were competing to recruit.

 Chapter 50 Little Courtyard_1

    In such times, those who lived far from towns tried their best to avoid attracting too much attention.Only the carriages of the Demon-suppression Bureau had the confidence to travel the roads with empty carriages.


    As time passed, many merchants banded together to follow behind, with some even sending their guards forward on horseback to offer dry food and meat.


    "This reputation is much better than that of us lowly errand runners,"


    Chen Ji, his arms full of food, had an excited look on his youthful face.


    They had been traveling non-stop for nearly two days without rest.


    The carriage slowly stopped under the towering city walls, where the arched gates bore the bold, iron characters "Qingzhou," exuding an imposing air.


    Li Xinhan tossed his waist tag to the city guard and then dismounted to lead his horse by the reins.


    Seeing this, Old Liu tried to suppress a laugh and said, "Seems like those few lashes last time provided a lasting lesson."


    Seeing the puzzled looks on their faces, he explained, "According to the rules of the Demon-suppression Bureau, anyone who rides horses carelessly through the city will receive three lashes and lose two months'' salary."


    It was now dusk, at which time in Baiyun County, the streets would have been nearly empty.


    However, the brick road wide enough for eight carriages to travel side by side was bustling and filled with noisy chaos.


    Shen Yi stepped down from the carriage, feeling almost as if he had stepped back into a past life.


    It was even busier than any high-rise building landscape except that there weren''t any tall buildings here.


    The group slowly followed Li Xinhan.


    They stopped at a rather peculiar spot within the city.


    A wall two zhang tall ran continuously, extending as far as the eye could see, as if enclosing a smaller city within the city.


    "Two thousand eight hundred acres were personally approved by the governor to establish the Demon-suppression Bureau Office."


    "Follow me,"


    The beggar led away his family and six newcomers.


    Meanwhile, Li Xinhan entered through a side gate.


    "There are many rules inside, but most of them are irrelevant to us in the outer camp. You only need to remember where to eat, where to sleep, and where to collect your salary,"


    Old Liu guided Shen Yi while introducing various facilities inside.


    First, they registered with the Internal Affairs Office.


    Li Xinhan personally intervened, and shortly afterward, he brought out a set of uniforms and a medicine bottle with an inky black waist tag on top.


    Handing the items to Shen Yi, he said, "I see that the blade on your waist is extraordinary, so I didn''t get you a sword. If you have any other needs, just ask here. If there''s anything unclear, go directly to Xiujie."


    Liu Xiujie smacked his lips, "Where does he live?"


    Li Xinhan hesitated for a moment, then turned and said, "Do as Lord Lin wishes."


    Hearing this, Liu Xiujie''s expression changed slightly, "Why look for trouble for others?"


    Shen Yi silently watched the two, not quite understanding what was being said.


    Afterward, Liu Xiujie sighed and led him deeper inside. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ordinarily, colonels of the outer camp live in the West Compound..."


    About the time it takes to burn one stick of incense later, Liu Xiujie stopped in front of a quiet courtyard and said with a wry smile, "Be careful on your own."


    "What is this place?"


    Find adventures on empire


    Shen Yi furrowed his brows and looked around.


    "This is where the General and his five disciples live, among them two generals of the Demon-suppression Bureau, one lieutenant, one demon catcher, and one who''s just been a disciple for five months... also a Third-Rank Tribune," explained Liu Xiujie.


    "Hiss, you might not be too familiar with the Demon-suppression Bureau, so guess why there are no guards here?"


    Taking a deep breath, Liu Xiujie rubbed his temples and said again, "Let me put it another way, aside from the General, the other rooms belong to two who are in the Condensation Elixir Realm, two who have reached Jade Liquid Perfection, and one in the Jade Liquid Middle Stage."


    "And you, with nothing but a letter of recommendation, are now to live among them."


    "I''m not sure if this is a good thing, as the saying goes, ''Tall trees catch much wind''."


    Liu Xiujie frowned, unable to comprehend what Lord Lin was thinking.


    He understood the minds of the other ordinary colonels better than the former."


    "Enough, follow me."


    Liu Xiujie plunged headfirst into the interior, as though he was entering a dragon''s den.


    Hearing the other party''s words, combined with what Zhang the Butcher had mentioned before,


    Shen Yi''s original guess about Lin Baiwei''s identity was now completely confirmed.


    He just couldn''t understand what the other party intended to do.


    Stepping into the courtyard, he saw a pagoda tree and an ancient well.


    A shirtless, muscular young man sat on a stone stool, his body looking as if cast from fine steel, muscles clearly defined.


    He carefully shelled the beans in his hands, while opposite him, a silver-haired old woman was pinching vegetable sprouts with her fingertips.


    It looked very peaceful and harmonious.


    "Liu Xiujie of the outer camp, at your service, Lord Fang."


    Old Liu squeezed out a smile and pulled Shen Yi along, "Lord Fang, this is..."


    "I know, I received the letter from my senior sister."


    Fang Heng continued to shell beans without glancing up, while the old woman curiously looked at Shen Yi.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Liu Xiujie smiled ingratiatingly, quite unlike his relaxed demeanor around Li Xinhan, and signaled with his eyes to the side, "Haven''t you greeted your senior brother Fang Heng yet?"


    Upon hearing this, Fang Heng said indifferently, "There''s no need for ''senior brother,'' just call me by my name."


    With these words, Liu Xiujie felt a bit awkward but heaved a sigh of relief inwardly.


    Indeed, one letter wasn''t enough to grasp such a great opportunity.


    "You, young man, could you at least look at people when you talk?" The old woman slapped the young man on the head.


    As if used to it, Fang Heng raised his head and pointed to the smallest side courtyard, "You can stay there for now. What my sister owes you, I''ll repay."


    Now it was Liu Xiujie who didn''t understand.


    Shen Yi quietly breathed a sigh of relief, so that''s how it was.


    To say he had no expectations at all would be impossible.


    But having such a big pie fall from the sky, he was truly afraid to catch it.


    Now that he finally understood the reason, he felt much more at ease.


    Lin Baiwei had promised him two manuals of Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts back then; the Four Harmonies True Gang accounted for one, and he had thought that the other would be just some random Demon-suppression Bureau Martial Arts to fulfill the trade after the trouble was over.


    To his surprise, the other party took it quite seriously.


    Since the person before him was also a General''s disciple and treated the matter with such formality, the martial arts passed down would likely not be weaker than the Four Harmonies True Gang.


    "Ahem."


    Seeing that he had no more involvement, Liu Xiujie courteously exited, leaving Shen Yi a sympathetic glance.


    Although he had warned him beforehand, being so bluntly rejected by Fang Heng must have come as a significant blow.


    "..."


    Shen Yi glanced at him and turned to walk into the small room.


    The brand-new clothes were made of silk fabric, smooth to the touch; even the belt of an ordinary colonel was inlaid with Precious Jade¡ªit''s no wonder Zhang the Butcher would be envious of the Demon-suppression Bureau''s opulence.


    He tried on the clothes briefly; they fit reasonably well.


    It was a pity there was no mirror.


    Having adjusted his sleeves, Shen Yi reached out to pick up the small bottle of medicine.


    Liu Xiujie had left without explaining clearly.


    Was this supposed to be the Precious Medicine?


    Hanging the identity plaque on his belt, Shen Yi picked up the Black Blade, ready to step outside.


    But then he heard the old woman''s voice from outside, "Young man, come out and eat."

 Chapter 51 The So-Called Genius_1

    ```A garment of ink-black cloud pattern, cinched with a White Jade belt, further accentuated his tall and straight figure.


    Shen Yi slowly walked out of the room.


    The old lady chortled, "My, he looks even more handsome than Heng Er, quickly come over and sit."


    Fang Heng moved the table to the courtyard, brought over a few dishes of light appetizers, and then his eyes finally landed on the cloud pattern on the cuff of Shen Yi''s sleeve.


    Without saying much, he picked up a spoon and silently ladled out three bowls of thick porridge.


    He helped the old lady to sit down, "There''s only me and grandmother here, all we have is simple meals, if you don''t mind, just help yourself to whatever."


    "Thank you for the hospitality."


    Having eaten dry rations for two days, Shen Yi did not feign politeness but sat directly at the table and began to eat, alternating between the small dishes and the porridge.


    Seeing his appetite, the old lady''s smile widened, "Did you come from Baiyun County? Bai Wei wrote in her letter that you are a good boy. Are you married yet? Or should Granny find someone for you?"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi choked on his porridge, "..."


    Fang Heng seemed accustomed to this, eating silently without a word.


    Only after finishing the large bowl did he put down his chopsticks, "Master won''t be back for at least another two months. Until then, you''ll stay here."


    With that, Fang Heng went back to his room and brought out a book two fingers thick, placing it on the table.


    "Master became famous in Qingzhou in his youth with the Five Ultimate Techniques."


    "Mastering any one of them, you can dominate the same-realm demons, each taught to one of us. This isn''t Demon-suppression Bureau martial arts, so teaching you wouldn''t be breaking any rules."


    "But since you are not a disciple of our sect, you can only learn it, not pass it on."


    Shen Yi had chatted with Zhang the Butcher for so long, he was no longer the clueless newbie he once was.


    Whether it''s the Demon-suppression Bureau or the martial sects of the Jianghu, disclosing martial arts without permission is a serious offense. Not only would the teacher face severe punishment, but the learner also would not get off lightly¡ªeither their limbs would be cut off, or their meridians destroyed, literally taking back the martial arts, and in more severe cases, it could cost them their lives.


    No wonder Lin Baiwei still stubbornly made up martial arts in their dire situation, hoping to bluff her way through. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Four Harmonies True Gang, which was the only thing she could imitate in the end, was indeed the only thing her opponent could teach.


    "The technique I will impart is called Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons, a profound martial art of the Jade Liquid Realm, belonging to the boxing and palm category."


    "I will take a month to rest and recuperate, performing it only three times a day, once in the morning, once in the afternoon, and once at night. If you have any questions, come and ask me."


    Fang Heng slowly stood up and said indifferently, "Before you master it, you cannot leave the yard, nor can you go and mess around with Li Xinhan and his ilk. The cloud pattern on your cuff isn''t something you get by pulling strings."


    On hearing this, Shen Yi slightly lifted his eyes, his expression revealing neither pleasure nor anger.


    He once thought Lin Baiwei was too scheming and difficult to get along with.


    But, after coming to Qingzhou, he saw that whether it was Li Xinhan or the Fang Heng before him, they might not be overtly oppressive, but the pride in their tone that brooked no refusal was as if they were carved from the same mold.


    The domineering posture hidden beneath their calm fa?ade was indeed somewhat uncomfortable.


    "..."


    The more the old lady listened, the more her face contorted. Suddenly picking up a twig from the ground, she gently whipped Fang Heng''s calf, "So you learned how to scare people now, can''t you let someone have a peaceful meal, can''t this wait until after he''s finished eating? Bai Wei praises him no end, could he be the kind of person you describe?"


    Fang Heng bowed his head and silently took a few lashes, "My mistake."


    Once the old lady''s anger subsided.


    He approached a small tree as thick as a bowl and his muscles trembled slightly, then his fists and palms shot out like arrows, striking the trunk seemingly at random.


    The tree trunk, which Shen Yi could easily snap, did not even quiver under Fang Heng''s continuous strikes.


    "Everything has its channels, find them, intercept them."


    Fang Heng slowly withdrew his hand and turned his head, "By the way, did you get a bottle of the Open Pulse Elixir?"


    Shen Yi took out the medicine bottle, "This one?"


    "Besides what you get from medicinal baths, every Demon-suppression Marshal who joins gets three pills."


    ```


    "Chew and swallow it dry, refining the medicinal strength, which can soothe and expand the meridians. Take one every three months. Once fully refined, it can widen the body''s twelve major orifices by ninety percent, which can nearly double your cultivation, whether condensing or storing Qi." Explore stories on empire


    Fang Heng explained briefly.


    Shen Yi looked down at the medicine bottle in his hand, and after fully understanding the other''s point, still felt somewhat surprised.


    For an Initial Realm Warrior, doubling the efficiency of refining Qi meant that a day''s hard cultivation was equivalent to two days before, akin to a transformation of one''s talent.


    The other effect was even more profound.


    The Qi stored in the great orifices is fixed, a conclusion Shen Yi had come to after consuming the life essence of numerous demons. Even with a century passing by, the Qi could only be slowly condensed into Jade Liquid.


    If the orifices were widened by ninety percent, when fighting, wouldn''t it be like having nearly double the physical strength compared to others?


    And every member had access to such precious medicine.


    "Is this elixir very common?"


    Hearing this, Fang Heng retracted his gaze, "It used to be the exclusive precious medicine of the great Qingzhou sect, the Pine Crane Sect, called the ''Classic of Changes: Meridian Conversion Pill,'' and was only given to a few inner disciples. After the Pine Crane Sect conspired with demons, it was eradicated by the Demon-suppression Bureau, and the recipe was taken back. Other sects also have similar medicines, but the most effective ones can only reach fifty percent."


    He continued, "The Demon-suppression Bureau doesn''t pay high salaries, but the benefits are quite good... However, the precondition is that you can survive."


    After saying this, Fang Heng turned and went back into the room.


    Revealing the little tree that remained motionless.


    Shen Yi silently observed it. It was the same tree, but now, whether the green leaves or the tall trunk lost their vitality, revealing a hint of ''deathly stillness.'' It looked extremely eerie.


    Even though he didn''t quite understand the mystery within, martial arts that could be named alongside the ''Four Harmonies True Gang'' couldn''t be too bad.


    He reached out and began flipping through the books on the table, seemingly distracted.


    A moment later, a new line of text appeared on the panel.


    [Jade Liquid. Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons (Uninitiated)]


    "You child, no one flips through books like that. Have you eaten well? Does it suit your taste? If you''re full, take the book back to your room and read it slowly."


    The grandmother pushed him up, urging him to go inside.


    "It''s alright, I have plenty of time."


    Shen Yi looked at the little old lady with a touch of helplessness in his eyes, but also with more warmth.


    He put the books away and bent down to help clean the table.


    While finding Chen Ji and Lin Baiwei quite handy to order around, having an unrelated elderly person do chores for him still made him feel like his skin wasn''t quite thick enough.


    Besides, after seeing too many so-called geniuses lately, the Shen Yi from the previous life, who feared the endless chatter of distant relatives, now found himself... preferring the company of the latter.


    Even if he was asked about marital prospects or his salary, it felt more comfortable than being arbitrarily labeled.


    "..."


    Fang Heng stood inside the room, looking at his grandmother''s happy demeanor and then at Shen Yi; his expression became indifferent.


    First, he took advantage of Sister Lin''s plight to demand two sets of Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts, both as precious as the Four Harmonies True Gang and the Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons.


    Even with the talents of his senior brothers and sisters, they would only choose to practice one of those.


    Yet here he was, coveting both with just Initial Realm cultivation.


    Just arriving at the Demon-suppression Bureau, he acted quite familiar with the group of rich young masters under Li Xinhan, and on his first day, he had already mingled into wearing a cloud-patterned shirt.


    Even with no background, and only needing his care to stay here, he was still eager to win over my grandmother, likely presuming her to be some reclusive expert.


    Greed and stupidity combined, truly irritating.


    It''s natural for someone to want to use this opportunity to stay and soar to new heights.


    But to not even bother concealing it?


    If that''s not sycophancy and insatiable greed, what is?

 Chapter 52 Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons_1

    after tidying up the table, shen yi saw that the little old lady wanted to bring up the matter of introducing a girl again. your journey continues with empirehe decisively found an excuse and turned back to his room.


    there''s an old saying that goes, "set up a family and establish oneself," but he hadn''t even found stable footing, let alone engaging in life-threatening work. he had no leisure to entertain such thoughts.


    once he had closed the door, he sat down by the bed.


    shen yi put three open pulse elixirs into his mouth, the tip of his tongue immediately tasted the rich and bitter flavor spreading out, as if he had bitten into a piece of huanglian.


    fortunately, having the experience of swallowing raw and foul beast origin, this wasn''t much in comparison.


    shen yi''s gaze was calm as he summoned the panel.


    [jade liquid. intercepting veins and capturing dragons (not yet mastered)]


    [remaining demon lifespan: three hundred years]


    these lifespans were originally reserved for emergencies.


    if he were to use it all up, and he encountered a formidable demon, with his current foundation, resorting to a single use of celestial gang blood fiend would lead to exhaustion.


    moreover, having joined the demon-suppression bureau, there seemed to be a solution for breaking through to the jade liquid realm in internal cultivation. once he was a bit more familiar with the environment, it should not be difficult to acquire. surely, this was a great consumer of lifespan.


    under such circumstances, having a full three hundred years of demon lifespan at hand unexpectedly seemed somewhat embarrassing.


    shen yi shook his head to dispel distractions and began to inject the demon lifespan into intercepting veins and capturing dragons in batches.


    no matter what, increasing his capabilities even slightly would add a bit more assurance to surviving in dangerous situations. surviving first before discussing anything else was the priority.


    ¡­


    [in the first year, you studied the content of the books intently while assimilating the medicinal power within your body. having never tasted precious medicines before, you were extremely frugal, not even wasting a hint of medicinal effect.]


    [in the third year, you took the second elixir, and once again your meridians and acupoints were expanded. you knew the book''s content by heart. countless pieces of information about the meridians surged into your mind, your eyes reflecting a clarity that had not been disturbed by knowledge.]


    [in the ninth year, you completely absorbed the effects of the last elixir. your major acupoints expanded tenfold. you were slightly contented, even though you still didn''t fully understand what meridians were, you still diligently observed everything around you.]


    ¡­


    no wonder the general only passed down one ultimate skill to each disciple.


    if four harmonies true gang is the usage of breath, then intercepting veins and capturing dragons is the ultimate skill of the physical body, two completely unrelated domains.


    each requires a vast amount of time to immerse oneself in; to excel in even one is already quite difficult.


    mastering a single technique allows one to overwhelm others of the same realm because those capable of learning it are extraordinary in their own right.


    if someone had mediocre talent, they would likely struggle to grasp the true essence in their lifetime.


    "i want them all."


    shen yi took out decades'' worth of demon lifespan and invested it again.


    ¡­


    [in the twenty-sixth year, you stretched out your hand and gently rubbed the rough bark of a tree, your fingertips danced across the trunk. you leaned in as if to hear the "heartbeat" of the tree.]


    [in the forty-eighth year, you picked up a massive stone that seemed like a stone egg, which housed vitality within. a mad laughter spread across your face! eureka! you had an epiphany!]


    [in the sixty-ninth year, you sat dejectedly on the ground, realizing you understood nothing, you had simply gone mad. you pushed yourself up, striking the stone eroded by wind and rain in a fit, and then, in a moment of daze, you muttered deliriously. it seemed as if the stone was dead, eh.]


    [intercepting veins and capturing dragons, beginner-level mastery.]


    [in the seventy-first year, with fist and palm mastery applied, your hand movements became more adept, marking minor accomplishment in intercepting veins and capturing dragons.]


    [in the seventy-third year, after finally understanding what is meant by the veins of all things, all that was left was to grasp the timing of striking, reaching major accomplishment in intercepting veins and capturing dragons.]


    [in the seventy-fifth year, intercepting veins and capturing dragons, perfection.]


    ¡­


    an epiphany overnight.


    the rapid progress that followed made shen yi suddenly recall that he was also a genius in fist and palm martial arts. the years he had spent on cloud-dispersing long fist were not entirely in vain.


    in five years'' time, he had mastered a set of jade liquid realm martial arts from beginner to perfection.


    that was the experience of someone with exceptional talent.


    indeed, as long as it didn''t relate to the inexplicable element of comprehension, he had substantial strength after all.


    he turned off the panel.


    shen yi closed his eyes to feel the gains he had made.


    the most noticeable sensation was the surging energy filling the major acupoints in his body, far surpassing what it had been just before.


    for others, such an improvement might only equate to a doubling of physical strength.


    but for shen yi, he could finally unleash a far more ferocious celestial gang blood fiend instead of the "low-power" version due to insufficient cultivation base.


    moreover, the speed of casting had doubled, and it still only required five years of a demon''s lifespan to replenish the deficit.


    "the so-called intercepting veins and capturing dragons is essentially a method of imposing restrictions."


    shen yi spread out his pale and well-defined palm.


    without injuring its surface, the palm is like a blade, severing its veins.


    blocking the energy gates, cutting off the lifeforce.


    he still remembered that lin baiwei was once afflicted by a similar demonic technique, and she was at jade liquid perfection. the demon who could have caused her such misery was most likely from the condensation elixir realm.


    with jade liquid realm martial arts, it was possible to touch upon even higher level techniques.


    those seventy-five years were well spent.


    ...


    the following days were relatively comfortable.


    in baiyun county, one had to always be vigilant against being beheaded by demons.


    but in this quiet courtyard, he could enjoy moments of tranquility.


    after all, beyond the walls lay the two thousand eight hundred acres of the demon-suppression bureau office, where everyone wore yunwen black robes, and countless energies converged together like sharp blades piercing the sky.


    this was the safest place in the whole qingzhou.


    even shen yi could not help but relax for a few days, giving his long-taut nerves a break.


    the martial knowledge was already in his hands, and the agreement with lin baiwei was considered concluded.


    but the old lady''s skill in pickling vegetables was remarkable, and when paired with rice porridge, though not filling, it was very appetizing.


    since the other party didn''t mind, shen yi was willing to stay a few more days.


    of course, it would be better if lord fang did not always have that hint of disdain on his face while demonstrating intercepting veins and capturing dragons.


    shen yi was not quite sure where he had offended the other party.


    nor did he have the idle time to think about it.


    bootlicking was not his forte, nor was he interested in it, otherwise, he wouldn''t have ended up the way he did in his previous life.


    "speak of your insights."


    fang heng retracted his fist and looked indifferently into the distance.


    standing to the side with his hands lowered, shen yi pondered for a moment, "very good."


    fang heng''s intercepting veins and capturing dragons seemed to have just reached minor achievement recently, and his fist and palm demonstrated a degree of mastery. considering fang heng''s age and comparing it to the seventy years it took shen yi to deduce the mystery, it was indeed quite rough, but truly already very good, at least shen yi recognized that he was far inferior.


    "heh."


    hearing the other party''s utter lack of comprehension, and the attempt to mask it with such perfunctory words, a barely discernible sneer curled at the corners of fang heng''s mouth.


    he didn''t say much but simply dressed and turned to walk back into the house.


    suddenly, a noisy rush of footsteps came from outside the courtyard.


    "brother shen, come out quickly."


    liu xiujie stuck his head out from outside the courtyard and whispered, "hurry up and get ready, it''s time to work."


    "okay, wait for me." s~ea??h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    hearing this, shen yi rubbed his wrists. he had rested enough¡ªit was time not to completely wear away the edge he had in his heart.


    no matter how idyllic this place was, it had nothing to do with him; it couldn''t protect him for a lifetime.


    he stepped back to his room to fetch his sword.


    at that moment, a robust figure slowly turned back.


    fang heng examined shen yi coldly, raised an eyebrow slightly, and his calm voice carried a hint of chill, "who gave you permission to agree?"


    "..."


    with those words, shen yi''s figure briefly stalled.


    he turned back and met the other''s gaze.


    after a moment, a slight smile played at the corners of shen yi''s handsome face.


    a subtle dangerous aura began to emanate from his eyes.

 Chapter 53 Who Says Only Those with Good Aptitude are Geniuses_1

    at the doorway of the courtyard, liu xiujie was stunned for a moment, then squeezed out an extremely strained smile, "lord fang, what is this... we... he..."he pointed at shen yi, and his speech was halting and stuttering.


    he looked just like a child who went to a playmate''s house to find someone and was caught red-handed by the playmate''s elder.


    seemingly not wanting to see him embarrass himself here, a hand pulled liu xiujie back.


    li xinhan, leaning against the outer wall, straightened his expressionless face and stepped in front of the courtyard entrance.


    both being third-rank demon suppressing marshals, they were supposed to be quite familiar with each other.


    yet, he furrowed his eyebrows, hesitated for a moment, and with reluctance bowed slightly in greeting, his voice carrying a noticeable distance, "i am under orders to investigate demons and will depart forthwith. shen yi has already agreed to accompany me, i hope elder brother will be accommodating."


    liu xiujie fell silent and stepped back to stand with the other three people.


    aside from the beggar, there was a man as small and thin as a child and a voluptuous woman with her hair tied in a ponytail.


    counting the boss li, they totaled five persons¡ª the entirety of their remaining team, as all the rest had stayed behind in baiyun county and couldn''t return for the time being.


    for this very reason, even though li xinhan was reluctant to encounter fang heng, he had to suppress his feelings and step forward.


    "..."


    fang heng didn''t turn around, he didn''t even look at the few people at the courtyard entrance.


    he simply spat out a single word, abrupt and resolute.


    "scram."


    upon hearing this, li xinhan''s palms, which had been hanging down, clenched tight involuntarily, and his breathing quickened.


    he was born into a martial arts family and was naturally talented from a young age, unaccustomed to such disdain.


    agitation gradually built within him.


    taking a deep breath, li xinhan once again calmed his emotions, "i just want to take my person and leave without causing trouble."


    "not cause trouble, my ass. if the general blames us, go home and ask your father to apologize." the ponytailed woman yawned, and with a slap on the back of his head, she spoke bluntly, "fight and take him."


    in the meantime, liu''s fingers had already conjured several poison-coated hidden weapons, the beggar tensed up, and the diminutive man hunched over, setting his sights on shen yi.


    "naturally, you can request whatever you need from the family, like how you just advanced to the jade liquid realm and were able to have a mid stage of jade liquid realm... subordinate help you get promoted to side general, while i am just an ordinary man who came out of a medicinal bath."


    fang heng turned around slowly, his expression laced with a hint of mockery.


    then this trace of mockery became sheer coldness, "but you can try stepping through this doorway, try to see how inadequate your family''s support is against my talent."


    "tsk, i''m so scared," li mujin patted her ample chest, her sultry face lazily expressing her mood, her body conveniently stepped one pace through the doorway, her short sword already in hand without knowing when, "hey, kid, where are you going? hurry over here."


    at her reminder, everyone looked over.


    they then realized that while they were confronting fang heng, shen yi had somehow already reached the door and unhurriedly went in to get his saber.


    under fang heng''s indifferent gaze, he hung the black scabbard on his waist, stepped past fang heng, and moved to stand with the rest, "i''ve finished packing up; let''s go."


    li xinhan blanked for a moment, thinking... was it really that simple?


    had he overthought the matter? perhaps there was no need to report to anyone; after all, shen yi was new to the demon-suppression bureau and had no duties, so he was free to come and go as he pleased.


    li mujin: "..."


    that''s not good.


    a friendly spar and a complete provocation of the opponent are two completely different things.


    she turned her head towards someone not far away.


    fang heng''s expression was utterly unflustered, but his muscles were slowly tensing.


    the next moment, his figure vanished from the spot.


    even the woman, also in the mid stage of jade liquid realm, was caught off guard for a moment.


    when he reappeared, fang heng was less than a foot in front of everyone, his hand reaching out towards shen yi''s neck like catching a chicken, using no martial arts, relying purely on his overwhelming strength.


    forceful, yet undeniable!


    li xinhan''s pupils constricted, knowing there was a gap in strength between him and fang heng, but he hadn''t imagined it would be so beyond his expectations.


    "i said, you shall not take a single step outside before you learn," fang heng stated.


    "are you deaf?"


    fang heng''s palm forcefully pressed down.


    shen yi slightly shifted his body to the side; his right hand, which hung by his side, instantly lifted, his fingertips ingeniously and eerily circumvented the opponent''s palm, lightly touching fang heng''s arm in an understated manner.


    there was no sense of fierce momentum.


    it even looked like they weren''t really sparring at all. find your next adventure on empire


    "..."


    the moment shen yi raised his hand, fang heng''s eyes flickered with recognition of that inexplicably familiar feeling, but he was still somewhat hesitant and unwilling to believe it.


    and when the other''s fingertips touched him, the wavering in his eyes turned into a chagrined fury.


    he had already understood the heavy price he would pay for his casualness just now.


    "heh!"


    fang heng let out a roar, forcibly retracting his strength; his foot stomped hard on the ground, and his sturdy body shot back like an arrow. s§×arch* the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    retreating over ten yards from shen yi, he rapidly steadied himself and smoothed his breathing.


    the onlookers were all somewhat puzzled.


    what was he doing?


    charging over, then jumping back...


    "..."


    fang heng stood with his gaze cast down, completely still, and remained silent for a long time.


    only li mujin sensed that something was off.


    she glanced curiously at him, what was mr. fang hiding?


    though fang heng tried his best to conceal it, his right arm, deliberately hidden behind him and slightly trembling, still attracted li mujin''s attention.


    even without a scratch, it dangled oddly, as if boneless.


    "any other questions?"


    shen yi leaned back on the scabbard, ready to continue answering if the other party had more questions.


    at those words, a flush from surging blood rushed onto fang heng''s lowered face.


    he clenched his teeth tightly, his cheeks bulging until a slight metallic taste tingled on his tongue.


    fang heng was not afraid of combat; even with his entire right hand restrained, he still had sixty percent of his strength.


    but it was pointless¡­


    his most prized talent had been calmly crushed and ground underfoot by the opponent.


    in just seven or eight days, to be able to instantly find the meridians was no mere rudimentary achievement¡ªif the blow had been slightly stronger, his right arm might have been sealed off permanently, instead of just temporarily.


    in the face of such a horrifying realization, fang heng found that aside from standing still and playing dead, there seemed to be nothing else to do, not even raise his head without feeling ashamed.


    "when did you come back?" he asked hoarsely.


    "when did i ever say i was coming back?" shen yi looked back, puzzled.


    "you!" fang heng suddenly raised his eyes, his fury and panic intermingled.


    this small courtyard was the holy ground of the entire demon-suppression bureau¡ªhow could anyone not wish to stay here?


    if¡­


    if he really didn''t stay, how would he explain to his senior sister! such a terrifyingly insightful person must not slip through his fingers!


    "this is senior sister lin''s wish, don''t go too far!"


    watching the angry fang heng, everyone was somewhat taken aback.


    since when did this proud brute switch from fighting to verbal confrontation?


    only li xinhan nodded thoughtfully.


    he faintly remembered that as a child, when he encountered something he couldn''t handle, he too would habitually invoke the name of his sister.


    but¡­ what couldn''t he handle?


    it couldn''t be shen yi, could it?


    he turned his head to look at the young man beside him.

 Chapter 54 Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual_1

    ```"..."


    shen yi looked on calmly, extending his index finger, "first, that''s your sister lin; she has nothing to do with me. although i did gain a bit of an advantage, in the end, it was a transaction agreed upon by both parties."


    upon hearing this, fang heng''s eyes widened.


    "second," shen yi raised another finger, his voice suddenly deepening, "you asked your sister lin to come over, and i''m very curious to see if she can draw a line at the courtyard entrance."


    after those words landed, fang heng was plunged into bewilderment.


    however, everyone else besides li mujin couldn''t help but purse their lips, feeling somewhat downcast.


    that unbearable memory surged back into their minds.


    in that dilapidated side house in baiyun county, sister lin had been bustling about wearing his clothes, while this damn man just stood by the table waiting.


    based on that situation, what shen yi said was not entirely false.


    it was just that, more likely than not, it wasn''t strength he relied on but a bunch of other messy stuff.


    "lastly."


    shen yi looked toward the little old lady awakening at the door of the house. seeing her timidly support herself against the door, he couldn''t help but smile helplessly, his tone unconsciously becoming much gentler, "he struck first."


    the old lady nodded, whispering softly, "i saw everything. it''s heng''er who is thoughtless. you''re a good child, you just taught him a little lesson, helping him to remember. that''s a good thing, much better than getting taught a lesson by someone else outside."


    hearing this, li xinhan and the others couldn''t help but shake their heads inwardly.


    the grandmother really thought a fight between warriors was child''s play. neither of them even had a scratch on their skin; the fight hadn''t even begun.


    but seeing fang heng eat humble pie was quite a rare sight.


    "i thank you for your care over these past few days; i take my leave now."


    shen yi bowed slightly and turned to leave the courtyard.


    seeing fang heng standing still, with no intention of stopping him, li xinhan finally breathed a sigh of relief and proceeded ahead, followed by the others.


    after walking a distance, he still felt puzzled, "what just happened? why did he suddenly withdraw and leave?"


    li mujin, who was slowly following from behind, sheathed her short sword, said offhandedly, "who knows, maybe he ran so fast he sprained his back."


    as she spoke, however, she couldn''t help but look curiously at shen yi.


    even though she had never seen it with her own eyes, she had heard of the general''s young days and his five exceptional skills, the least conspicuous of which was intercepting veins and capturing dragons.


    connecting that to fang heng''s expression and actions just now.


    she discreetly glanced at his hand resting on the sheath of his sword, hmm, fair and slender, actually quite beautiful.


    "sister, won''t this affect your relationship with him?"


    li xinhan, with a touch of a headache, rubbed his temples, "after all, that was the son-in-law personally chosen by father, sending you to the demon-suppression bureau, was also with the thought of getting to know him in advance."


    "bullshit son-in-law,"


    li mujin withdrew her gaze, speaking indifferently, "encountering a problem, he just brings up sister lin, nothing but an immature brat."


    hearing this, the rest showed odd looks, and li xinhan''s expression changed slightly, "i never asked you to come. if my men hadn''t been stationed elsewhere, i wouldn''t have asked you to step in."


    as he spoke, he looked toward shen yi, who was walking off to the side, feeling slightly amazed.


    not to mention anything else, just the composure he showed facing fang heng was far beyond his own.


    such a disposition, coming from a small place like baiyun county, was truly beyond comprehension.


    ```


    "are you ready to depart, or do you have any other needs?"


    hearing this, shen yi didn''t bother with pleasantries and nodded, "i need an inner power manual for the jade liquid realm."


    "that''s not... what the boss meant was whether you need something that can be used immediately, like weapons or armor." liu xiujie smacked his lips, wondering what was going through the other''s head¡ªto go out and slay demons with a book in hand was useless.


    "if you''re willing to get involved with the qingzhou li family, i can give you one right now."


    discover hidden content at empire


    li xinhan halted in his tracks and said something that shocked the others, "you can come to my house and serve as a protector or if there''s a chance for marriage, that''s fine too. a daughter of the main line might be difficult, but if you fancy any girl from the collateral lines, i can help you make the connection."


    setting aside the latter possibility, after all, a demon-suppression marshal willing to marry a girl from the li family''s collateral lines wasn''t exactly reaching too high.


    but to become a protector was a different matter entirely.


    compared to those who were hired for a price, taking on the title of protector meant joining the li family, guarding them for life, and even having a closer relationship than the collateral relatives.


    the problem was that shen yi was, no matter how promising or insightful in martial arts, still just at initial realm perfection.


    even if he could break through to the jade liquid boundary tomorrow, as long as he had not yet broken through, there was a 99% chance it would count for nothing.


    in the martial arts world, what seems to be a half-step away can end up taking a lifetime, with that final step never landing, which is quite normal.


    "why not a daughter of the main line?"


    li mujin, curious, tilted her head slightly.


    li xinhan''s eye twitched, "because i don''t have the final say when it comes to you. it would require father''s approval."


    "ha." li mujin placed her hand on shen yi''s shoulder, smiling, "just a joke, young friend. don''t be nervous."


    shen yi brushed off her hand and looked calmly at li xinhan, "what about the martial arts from the demon-suppression bureau?"


    "..."


    li xinhan felt somewhat disappointed that even such generous offers had not moved him.


    still, he patiently explained, "although you''re wearing a cloud-patterned shirt, after all, you''re not yet a person of the demon-suppression bureau. it''s different here than in the outside sects and noble families where talented and promising young disciples are usually treasured and cared for."


    "because once you join a sect, you''re part of the family. the stronger you are, the stronger the sect or nobility becomes. you are one and the same."


    "is it different at the demon-suppression bureau?" shen yi was hearing this viewpoint for the first time.


    "of course, it''s different."


    li mujin pursed her lips and waved her hands dismissively, "the demon-suppression bureau is backed by the imperial court and doesn''t need to grow exponentially. it only aims for stability in qingzhou. and whether it''s demons or powerful warriors, both are seen as threats to the peace of qingzhou."


    "of course, it does need enough martial prowess to deter all sides."


    "the prerequisite is you have to show that you are a blade for slaying demons, not a parasite that only consumes precious medicines and contributes nothing to qingzhou."


    the beggar stepped forward, taking over the conversation, "to put it bluntly, work first, eat later... at least let you have some achievements to show off when you flaunt the cloud pattern on your sleeve."


    "as a reward, what the demon-suppression bureau gives in return will exceed any limit that other sects can provide."


    "for example, the wind-thunder sun-melting manual that helps one break through the jade liquid realm seamlessly connects to the wind-thunder precious scroll. throughout qingzhou, you won''t find more than three inner power manuals surpassing it, even if you count the legendary ones." sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    as he spoke, the beggar glanced at the li siblings beside him and chose his words carefully, "the li family is a highly renowned noble family in qingzhou, and their family''s inner power techniques only connect to one hundred and twenty-six apertures; meanwhile, the demon-suppression bureau''s techniques can stimulate up to two hundred and seventy apertures, more than doubling the efficiency of cultivation."


    "hey!"


    unable to hold back, li xinhan kicked him, "as if you know everything."


    "..."


    shen yi''s gaze returned, and his grip on his sword tightened.

 Chapter 55 I am good at killing demons_1

    qingzhou demon suppression division, the external affairs hall.the building with its grey tiles and white walls stood erect, the brightly painted red doors were wide open, and figures entered and exited in succession, all wearing expressions of haste.


    shen yi silently observed his surroundings.


    although all were clad in dark satin robes trailing behind them, more than sixty percent of the sleeves lacked cloud patterns.


    the average age was also around forty.


    the aura emanating from their bodies was indeed that of the initial realm, but it was somewhat fleeting, enough to say they had barely crossed that threshold.


    were these the demon suppression marshals who, according to zhang the butcher''s words, "soaked in medicinal baths"?


    on the contrary, a few wearing robes with cloud patterns occasionally passed by, younger in age and with eyes that possessed more of a sharp edge.


    "with three thousand in the inner camp and over eight thousand in the outer camp, a total of more than ten thousand brothers are responsible for the safety of three hundred and forty-two counties in the twelve prefectures of qingzhou."


    the beggar walked over, his words tinged with a hint of lament.


    "setting aside the two thousand five hundred warriors of the inner camp necessary to garrison qingzhou city, on average, every twenty people must stabilize a county. thus, our manpower virtually matches this number. when a minor general goes out on a mission, he usually only takes around twenty marshals with him. even if they encounter an insurmountable crisis and all perish including himself, the loss would not be too great."


    having listened to their conversation for a while, he had also learned the name of the beggar.


    shen yi looked at ma tao, who seemed to take it for granted, and couldn''t help but arch an eyebrow.


    it appeared that a total annihilation was quite normal in the other party''s eyes.


    it seemed that in order to become a minor general and lead a team alone, one would need to be at least a master of the jade liquid boundary, which in baiyun county, would make them an unchallenged emperor. and this was considered a small loss?


    "but don''t worry, as long as you don''t die without a trace, within a half month at most, someone from home will come to avenge you,"


    ma tao opened his mouth and sighed, "the demon suppression general from yushan prefecture was betrayed and killed by the alliance of the three great sects there, who thought they had covered their tracks perfectly. the general''s second disciple went there with a thousand men, and in just six days, they beheaded twenty-three thousand, i heard the heads are still piled up at the city gates."


    shocked by the strength and ruthlessness of the demon suppression bureau,


    shen yi pursed his lips and mentally made a note to himself.


    he had thought that with his current strength, not to mention advancing in rank, he would at least have more than enough to ensure his own safety. it turned out that the world was more chaotic than he had imagined; not only were the lives of ordinary people in jeopardy, but even illustrious figures could meet their end abruptly.


    "hey, what are you good at?"


    li mujin walked out of the yamen, looking over at the few people outside, "tracking and investigation? swift long-distance assault?... right, aren''t you quite adept at close combat and capturing demons?"


    remembering the scene where shen yi had made fang heng look bad earlier, her last few words were tinged with curiosity.


    at these words, ma tao shrugged his shoulders, looking somewhat embarrassed as he clenched and unclenched his hand.


    if two individuals with similar martial skills appeared in a group, and one happened to be far stronger than the other, the latter would seem somewhat superfluous.


    seeing the puzzled look on shen yi''s face, he sighed and quickly composed himself, explaining, "it''s for record-keeping. if li mujin meets an accident in the future and you''re lucky enough to survive, it will be easier for another general to pick people. you don''t need to worry about anything else; just say whatever martial art you''re most proficient in."


    "is that so."


    shen yi pondered, quietly surveying his abilities within. soon, a trace of indecision crossed his face.


    seeing this, the others looked over, somewhat puzzled.


    what was there to think about? what was his main martial art, what was supplementary, which was just a beginner, which was highly proficient? surely he was clear about his own abilities. sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    after a moment, shen yi raised his head, somewhat uncertain, "killing demons?"


    eight treasures mystic body, greed wolf banishes evil, celestial gang blood fiend, intercepting veins and capturing dragons...


    it seemed hard to say which was stronger; they all felt quite useful.


    hearing his reply, both liu xiujie and ma tao were taken aback and stood still. stay updated through empire


    "ha."


    li mujin was momentarily stunned before holding her belly, laughing so hard she shook, then turned and went back inside, "alright, write it down, he says he''s good at killing demons."


    after a while, li xinhan finished the registration, walked out slowly, and looked at shen yi with a touch of helplessness.


    back in baiyun county, he had already known that the other party''s learning was too scattered, but he hadn''t expected them to lack even a main focus for their studies. should he invite someone from the family who had provided tutelage to help examine their roots and straighten out their future direction?


    "xiao er, arrange the carriage, to linjiang prefecture, shuiyun village."


    he gathered his thoughts, nodded to indicate understanding, and the man who was short like a child bowed and left silently.


    li xinhan led everyone out of the demon-suppression bureau.


    "leader li seems a bit nervous."


    liu xiujie noticed the other''s discomfort and whispered, "his position is low, so any good tasks get picked off by other field officers. saving lord lin is considered an achievement, but before he returns, this matter must not be publicized."


    "if you tally up the achievements, and after dealing with one more jade liquid boundary¨Crelated demon disaster, leader li could be promoted to a field officer... it''s unknown if there will be any gains this time."


    speaking of achievements, the eyes of these two brothers-in-arms who had cooperated for many years both lit up.


    after all, they both came from distinguished families and joined the demon-suppression bureau, naturally aiming to make a name for themselves.


    only then did shen yi notice that the cloud patterns on their sleeves were both double-striped. it seemed that indeed, li xinhan was quite eager for achievements, and even his subordinates had enjoyed the spoils.


    "don''t be envious. as long as you can participate in five jade liquid boundary demon disasters or achieve first merit once, you can also add another stripe. then, it will be a matter of course for you to be granted internal power."


    stepping out of the demon-suppression bureau''s gate and onto the long street, both of them expertly withdrew their smiles.


    passers-by stopped in their tracks to make way.


    it wasn''t until the group had walked far away that people resumed their busy endeavors.


    when they reached the towering city gates below, li xiaoer was already waiting with the demon horse for quite some time.


    "this is our scout. if he runs at full speed, he needs only one day to travel back and forth between baiyun county and qingzhou city. if you ever need to send a message, finding him will surely do the trick," said liu xiujie as he leaped onto the carriage, teasing with a cheeky grin.


    li xiaoer glared at him, then politely nodded toward shen yi and said succinctly, "can deliver. very fast."


    as everyone settled into their seats, li mujin tugged on the reins, leading the way on horseback at the front.


    shen yi sat in the carriage, gaining some insight.


    it turned out that even who rode horses and who sat in carriages had implications.


    the one with the highest realm would maintain alertness for the longest, ready to react to emergencies swiftly.


    "..."


    li xinhan leaned against the carriage, his hands clasped together as his fingertips tapped rapidly on the back of his hand.


    he looked very preoccupied.


    "it can''t be that serious, right?" ma tao waved his hand in front of the other''s eyes. "even though we have fewer people this time, isn''t it just about going to shuiyun village to find a few people?"


    liu xiujie took this opportunity to brief shen yi on their mission: "several colonels went to shuiyun village for an inspection. according to regulations, they were supposed to send a letter back home every fifteen days, but we have yet to receive any news from them... the problem isn''t too serious. the village has a river god, and if something had befallen the river god, those villagers would have already rushed to qingzhou."


    li xinhan remained silent for a long time, then pulled out a blood-stained waist token from his chest: "this was delivered by an official from linjiang prefecture, the external affairs hall just handed it to me."


    having said that, he looked at shen yi, "originally, i said i''d take you out to get familiar first... you have no experience fighting real demons, so you must be careful."


    at this, liu and ma both held their breath: "..."


    the news of shen yi slaying the canine demon and the ape demon in baiyun county was known to them.


    what do you mean no experience?


    could it be at the jade liquid boundary?


    ma tao, recalling how he had just been talking to the other about avenging his death and such incoherent words ¨C briefly aiming to lighten the mood ¨C looked over with a hint of apology.


    "tch! what a jinx i am."


    shen yi slightly shifted his position. li xiaoer, with an expressionless face, wiped the spittle from his face and silently glanced over at ma tao.

 Chapter 56 River God_1

    linjiang prefecture, shuiyun village.living by the mountain, they relied on the mountain; living by the water, they relied on the water. along the river, the fish market was quite bustling.


    the horse-drawn carriage came to a slow halt, and li xiaoer got off to lead the horse towards the local government office.


    shen yi stood between two rows of fish baskets, breathing in the fishy, damp scent. surrounding him were fishermen with their trouser legs rolled up, chatting and laughing as usual, completely oblivious to the presence of a few demon-suppression bureau colonels.


    whether it was an illusion or not, the occasional casual glance from someone carried a veiled hostility.


    "places like this are like this, saving us the trouble of disguising ourselves." liu xiujie smiled before saying, "in other places, the first reaction to encountering a demon is to find the government office, but the people here would definitely go worship the river god."


    "worship the god?" shen yi vaguely remembered the dilapidated and incomplete statue in liulimiao village.


    yawning, li mujin joked, "demons that don''t want to end up on the imperial court''s demon execution list and yet don''t hide deep in the mountains naturally have to take a title for themselves."


    "four hundred years ago, when shuiyun village was still a fishing village, they relied on the river god for sustenance."


    liu xiujie said somewhat helplessly, "a small sacrifice in june, a grand sacrifice every three years, it has long become a custom. offering livestock, fish and rice during the small sacrifices, and offering boys and girls during the grand sacrifices, it has never been discontinued."


    at those words, shen yi slightly clenched his fist, whispering softly, "hasn''t anyone intervened?"


    though his expression was calm, there was a subconscious twinge of discomfort welling up within him.


    "how can they intervene? if you dare to speak out of line, these villagers would dare to attack qingzhou city with their fish spears tomorrow night. can you kill them all?"


    liu xiujie shrugged, "we can only send a few colonels to help watch during their grand sacrifices, as a deterrent, letting that river god know the demon-suppression bureau is still keeping an eye on it, so it better not be too presumptuous."


    "that''s it, yet they still guard against us as if we were thieves."


    under the lead of li xinhan, the group left the fish market and quickly arrived at a village by the river. stay connected with empire


    in such a remote place, it was even busier than the town they''d just left. expensive silk was cut into strips and hung on poles, and the river god statues made of bamboo were draped over every household''s eaves. now and then, the sound of firecrackers could be heard, as if it were chinese new year.


    the moment they approached,


    an old man in a white coat stood at the entrance of the village, leaning on a cane, his smile more of a grimace as he watched them: "have the esteemed guests come to observe the sacrifice?"


    "the village chief in charge of the grand sacrifice, when he speaks, even the shuiyun village government office must take it seriously," ma tao explained in a low voice.


    li xinhan looked around the village and slowly retracted his gaze, "the few from the demon-suppression bureau who came earlier, where are they now?"


    upon hearing this, the village chief turned around in astonishment, "aren''t you the ones here to observe the sacrifice this year? i was wondering why you were so late."


    seeing his reaction, a cold light flickered in li mujin''s eyes.


    she stepped forward, smiling, "let me remind you, you can worship whatever you like, but if you lay hands on the demon-suppression bureau colonels, you should be aware of the consequences."


    "you jest,"


    the village chief lowered his head and leaned on his cane, agreeing with a laugh, "we wouldn''t dare, and besides, what could we possibly do with a few broken fish spears?"


    li mujin did not respond, but silently proceeded into the village.


    on both sides, hearty young men with fish spears in hand gazed at her voluptuous figure, their expressions cold, licking their lips.


    "..."


    shen yi impassively took in the scene before him.


    he found it hard to equate these people with the numb-faced villagers from the outskirts of baiyun county.


    in liulimiao village, those people had no hope and clung to their bodies, trembling meekly, without even the thought of running away.


    yet here, these ordinary folk could unabashedly reveal greedy looks towards the officers of the demon-suppression bureau.


    such a ludicrous contrast seemed to stem from the confidence "the god" gave them.


    for a moment, even shen yi felt his composure waver.


    could it be that for the common folk, demons were more esteemed than the demon-suppression bureau?


    ...


    the river god temple was situated at the very center of the village.


    in the spacious room, a gilded statue stood in the middle, looking like a woman in her thirties or forties, with a kind face, draped in a water wave dress, holding her palms to her heart.


    to the left and right were boys and girls with their hair tied up in goat horn buns, one holding a fish basket, the other a flower basket, both with simple and honest smiles.


    "something''s not right about this statue."


    ma tao shook his head and, under everyone''s gaze, he reached out and scoffed, "one pair every three years, four hundred years, yet there are only two children, there should be a line stretching all the way out of the village by now."


    li xinhan retracted his gaze, "you think those people outside are all idiots, truly believing they''re giving their children to the river god as servants, their hearts know far more clearly than you, it''s just profitable."


    li mujin sat cross-legged, feigning sleep with closed eyes.


    soon, li xiaoer returned from the yamen, his complexion grim, "no news, all say they''ve never seen them, and the waist token isn''t one they delivered to linjiang prefecture, could it be those colonels were really intercepted by demons halfway?"


    "the people of linjiang prefecture say, as soon as dawn broke, the waist token was left at the yamen''s doorstep, it surely couldn''t have been a demon sending a provocation," li xinhan frowned tightly.


    li mujin opened her eyes and glanced at shen yi, who stood silently in front of the statue, and said softly, "the yangchun river is too turbulent, if you could gather the fish together below, cast a net, and it would be a full haul, they would revere you as a god."


    "some matters, they really shouldn''t be meddled with."


    she keenly caught that faint dissatisfaction under the young man''s seemingly indifferent exterior.


    yet, she was somewhat curious, wasn''t he raised in the midst of poverty, shouldn''t he have grown accustomed to such things long ago, what made him so uncomfortable with these affairs?


    time flew swiftly by.


    it was already dusk.


    everyone had fallen into silence; as per tradition, when the demon-suppression bureau came to oversee the ritual, the river god was expected to make an appearance. sea??h th§× novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    even now, there was no sign of him.


    "could it be that he''s been slain by another demon?" li xinhan looked up thoughtfully.


    generally speaking, every demon has a strong sense of territory, with a river god here, as long as it didn''t want to appear on the demon execution list, it wouldn''t dare to cause trouble recklessly and could also deter other passing demons.


    "if that was the case, it would have left," li mujin chuckled lightly, "otherwise, would we still be able to stay here comfortably?"


    according to the records, three hundred years ago, the river god was a demon at the initial stage of the jade liquid realm, and now, after so much time, even at a demon''s much slower cultivation pace, he should at least have reached the later stages of the jade liquid realm.


    besides, that''s a water demon; with the yangchun river so vast, if it dove into the river, even those whose realm is higher than its would struggle to do anything about it.


    "honorable sirs,"


    the village head came to the doorway, leaning on a crutch, "these past few days, we''ve been preparing for the grand sacrifice, and simply can''t free up any rooms. how about you each pick a dwelling to your liking for the night?"


    liu xiujie rolled his eyes.


    only in a place like this would they dare to ask members of the demon-suppression bureau to share sleeping quarters with others.


    fortunately, none of them put much stock in these trivial matters and got up to leave, entering the villagers'' homes in pairs.


    li xiaoer had been li xinhan''s personal servant since childhood, while liu and ma were sworn brothers who had cooperated for many years.


    li mujin was also welcomed into a home by a woman, who gestured to her, "when traveling abroad, don''t sweat the small stuff, come on over."


    "i''ll just wander around."


    shen yi deliberately lagged behind, strolling through the village at a leisurely pace.


    he wasn''t very tired, it''s just that he felt a slight sense of irritation.


    to say he was very angry wouldn''t be quite accurate; after all, it was only a murmuring by his ear, he''d heard enough of even more distasteful stories in his past life.


    during the years of the great desolation, there were even rumors of exchanging children for food; in such a demon-chaotic era, when survival itself was hard, holding common people to a high moral standard was simply looking for trouble.


    at that moment, a faint sound of argument reached his ears.


    "where the hell do you think you''re touching, if you dare extend that paw again, i''ll butcher you!"


    shen yi looked up, curiously looking over.

 Chapter 57 The Widow and the Madman (Supportive Bigwigs, Please Click Follow Today)_1

    at the edge of the fishing village, there was a rundown bamboo courtyard.dressed in a gray short jacket and bare-armed, a man''s face was full of mockery, spreading his arms like an eagle swooping on chicks, blocking the path of the small widow in the broken flower blue shirt.


    "even a widow can bear offspring, truly a disgrace to my brother yang."


    "go to hell, who''s your brother yang, you and your village chief father are both scum of the same heap, you vicious animals! get your dirty hands off me!"


    the young widow, clutching a child not yet two years old, gritted her teeth fiercely like a lioness.


    "heh!" the man was not only unfazed by the insult but became even more excited, "how so? others can sleep with her, yet i, meng xian, cannot touch? let me tell you today, even if you stripped naked, i wouldn''t want you, you dirty thing. hand it over to me!"


    with that, meng xian reached out to snatch the child from the other''s hands.


    the widow''s face twisted viciously as she bit down without hesitation.


    as the two struggled, outside the bamboo strip courtyard, a young man covered in mud sat on the ground, his clothes riddled with holes and patches, and only one of his worn-out straw shoes remained intact, his nails full of dirty mud, and his calves also coated with a layer of disgusting dark filth.


    "ha ha... fight..."


    his expression was vacant. watching the two entangled, he simply beat the muddy ground and laughed loudly, his mind clearly not quite right.


    "hiss!"


    meng xian''s face changed subtly as he pulled back his arm, looking at the deep bite mark on his wrist, oozing crimson blood.


    in a sudden rage, no longer in a mood to tease his opponent, he swung and landed a slap on the widow, sending her stumbling back several steps, falling to the ground with a dazed look in her eyes.


    "good! hit her!"


    the filthy young man lit up with joy, actually clapping his hands.


    "you stupid fool, shut up."


    meng xian glared at him, strode forward, and firmly grasped the crying child in his hands. he sneered, "a fortuneless dirty thing, once your illegitimate son hits the water, he''ll be stepping on waves to take you to enjoy riches in the future."


    "your own mother should be the one going underwater..."


    the disheveled widow head-butted him without hesitation. meng xian''s eye twitched, and he was about to kick her over when his arm was suddenly grabbed. sear?h the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    turning around in annoyance, he was surprised, "dad?"


    the village chief''s face was somber as he said nothing but delivered a firm slap, snatched the child away, and returned it to the widow''s arms before saying, "come back home with me quickly."


    meng xian, his face covered, felt somewhat embarrassed and wanted to say something. turning his head, his entire body shook and he sprinted away: "damn, these dog-clad vermin."


    in the distance around the corner, a dark figure approached, hand resting on the hilt of a knife at his waist, and his handsome face bore a pair of clear eyes with a faint murderous aura.


    shen yi rounded several fishing towers and found the place from where the voices were coming.


    he soon stood in front of the door to the bamboo courtyard, gazing into the emptiness ahead, closing his eyes to listen to the movements around him before stepping forward once more.


    the young widow walked out of the courtyard soothing her son, straightening her hair, a bruise on her face. she tugged at her split lips and said, "i wondered why that old dog suddenly restrained himself; it turns out colonel sir has arrived. please, come in."


    as she spoke, she deliberately stood in shen yi''s way.


    "..."


    shen yi silently watched her, speaking indifferently, "does it not hurt?"


    if it hurt, if she was angry, why then obstruct me? could it be that the river god is more important than her own son?


    the widow was slightly taken aback, seemingly not expecting such a question. she lowered her eyes and after a long while, squeezed out a slight smile, "you must be new to the demon-suppression bureau, right?"


    "what do you mean by that?" shen yi asked, glancing sideways.


    ```


    "please come in and sit," the widow said as she carried her son into the yard, pulling over a bamboo stool with one hand, "because the whole linjiang prefecture knows that the demon-suppression bureau slays demons and banishes evil, protecting the people, and is amongst the kindest of the kind."


    shen yi hesitated for a moment, then slowly sat down upon the other''s invitation.


    the widow looked up, her eyes flickering, "but it''s mostly they who truly are the common folk."


    she laughed at herself, "my deceased husband and i... we were the evil ones."


    upon hearing the words "deceased husband."


    shen yi subconsciously glanced at the child in the woman''s arms, then feeling something amiss, was about to look away.


    to his surprise, the widow didn''t seem to mind, and spat with disdain, "i gave birth with a dog."


    she settled the child, fetched a rag from the well, and walked outside the courtyard, kicking the madman impatiently and eyeing the crimson wounds on his arms and shins covered in mud, she crouched down to wipe them for him.


    experience tales at empire


    she cursed as she cleaned.


    "you damned thing, when there''s work that needs you, you''re nowhere to be found, disappearing for seven or eight days. why haven''t you starved to death out there? who knows what use an idiot like you can be?"


    "go wash your hands, get ready to eat."


    at these words, shen yi looked over thoughtfully.


    the widow offhandedly explained, "he used to be a commoner too. at fifteen or sixteen he got himself a wife. it just so happened that it was his family''s turn to sacrifice a child to the water, so he had to force his wife to give birth. afterward, because she was so young, childbirth was difficult. his wife was lucky enough to have half a life left."


    "the village chief took the child away; since she was no virgin, she might as well be sent as a maiden to the yangchun river, and he went mad."


    the widow kicked him disdainfully again.


    she then explained somewhat desolately, "no one is willing to do it, but if one family does, you can''t just reap the benefits for nothing. passed down generation to generation, it''s less about worshipping the gods than it is about taking revenge on those who drowned their own children in the river."


    "like my deceased husband, who bluntly refused to have children, beaten by the waves until his corpse was never found, that''s the retribution for his wickedness."


    "why doesn''t the demon-suppression bureau intervene? because while they are pitiful people, they commit detestable acts. four hundred years of grudges, even if the river god is gone, they still insist on holding the grand sacrifice."


    "the grand sacrifice! kill, kill, kill!" the madman grinned, his eyes bloodshot, and laughed maniacally, "kill me first! kill me first!"


    while shouting, he crawled on the ground to the youth''s feet, reaching out to grab the sword at his waist.


    shen yi did not dodge, watching as the other''s dirty hand grasped the black blade, smearing the glossy black scabbard with stains.


    he reached out, his slender fingers threading through the madman''s nest-like hair, then gently tightened his grip.


    just as the widow was about to turn to fetch the fish soup from the house, she saw this scene and her expression changed slightly, a trace of fear in her eyes, "sir, he... he''s already mad... unable to be a commoner, unable to be a villain... just spare his life, let him be a mad dog..."


    "kill!" the madman''s eyes bulged, nearly popping out of his sockets as he roared, saliva stringing from the corner of his mouth, looking like a demon possessed.


    shen yi watched his face quietly, the force between his fingers gradually softening, gently stroking the madman''s head as if comforting a mad dog.


    the madman trembled all over, slowly calming down.


    then, he heard a calm voice, as if struck by lightning.


    "thank you for the reminder."


    shen yi''s thin lips slightly parted, a murderous aura emerged on his fair face, but his eyes remained clear, his voice as calm as usual, "i will not let you down."


    the madman had disappeared for seven or eight days.


    a blood-stained waist token was mysteriously delivered to linjiang prefecture, the messenger from start to finish only wanting to convey a single message to qingzhou.


    there is a demon here, a great demon!


    right in this village!!


    ```

 Chapter 58 Young Flood Dragon Demon (1 of 3 chapters, please click through to the end)_1

    in the dimly lit river god temple,the tall statue was shrouded in shadow, its kind face now sharing a hint of eeriness.


    the plump woman in a green robe lay sprawled atop the offering table, her hands tightly gripping the edges, causing the whole table, along with the statue, to violently shake with the heaving of her body.


    with her neck stretched high and her veins bulging, the fat accumulated on her face scarcely obscured her regular features, which bore a seven-tenths resemblance to the statue.


    "heh!"


    but unlike the amiability of the river god, her features now twisted, her eyes rolled back, breathing with difficulty, exuding a ferocious aura!


    behind her, a young man with a slightly immature face glared fiercely. bare-chested, his back was covered with patchy black scales, countless scars crusted over in dark red, spread across his body like spider webs.


    the most striking feature was the small horn the thickness of a little finger on his forehead.


    the young man fixed his gaze on the statue of the river god, his mouth splitting open to reveal a set of snowy white fangs: "is that you?"


    "it''s me!"


    with a long sigh from the woman, the horned youth trembled slightly, grabbed her head, and slammed it hard against the table.


    he then bit into her neck, and as the blood gushed, he swallowed greedily.


    with each gulp, the wounds on his body healed a bit more.


    the plump woman''s body convulsed, yet her face brimmed with longing, as if being devoured was some sort of tremendous honor.


    "tch! it tastes fishy."


    the youth''s brows twitched as he wiped the corners of his lips, seemingly dissatisfied: "i want the precious medicine!"


    the bodies of martial artists contain the richest essence of heaven and earth, undoubtedly the precious medicines.


    the river god stood up, panting as she straightened her clothes, then gently touched the wound on her neck, a look of adoration mixed with a hint of fear: "the precious medicines have arrived, better than last time. there are five in total, with two from the jade liquid boundary, young and delicious. i will not let them escape, i''ll make sure you''re satisfied."


    "the usual rules, the two are mine."


    the young man raised an eyebrow: "you just need to help me hold one of them, and the remaining three from the initial realm are yours as a reward."


    "this servant dares not." the river god quickly shook her head, her aura still thick, yet her posture subservient.


    hearing this, the young man reached out and twisted her face: "take what''s given to you as a reward."


    "off you go," he waved his hand dismissively. enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    "yes!" the river god, dragging her weakened body, walked outside.


    ...


    bamboo strip courtyard.


    the young widow gingerly ladled soup into the bowl.


    since that incident, the madman''s crazed expression had somewhat faded, quietly shrinking into a corner outside, sipping fish broth in small sips.


    shen yi sat in the courtyard, chewing on the bland fish meat.


    he swallowed earnestly, as if wishing to dissolve every bit of the fish''s nutrients into his stomach.


    if he wasn''t mistaken,


    from the moment they entered the village, they''d been watched by demons.


    danger could come at any time.


    just a moment of inattention might lead to a disappearance without a trace, like the few demon-suppression marshals from before, not even getting a chance to send their waist tokens back to qingzhou.


    "well, look at that. i searched everywhere for you, and here you are, sneaking a bite to eat."


    li mujin strolled leisurely into the courtyard.


    seeing another demon suppression marshal, and a charmingly beautiful girl, the young widow wisely took her bowl and left the courtyard to sit at the doorway with the madman.


    "is it tasty?"


    li mujin curiously looked over the young man.


    although she didn''t believe he could truly beat fang heng, merely managing to make him give ground already proved shen yi''s exceptional nature, surely no mere initial realm warrior.


    additionally, given this was his first mission, his composure was even steadier than her own brother''s.


    fearless because of inexperience?


    regardless, even if he hadn''t experienced the ferocity of demons, such courage was exceptional indeed.


    "remind the others to stay vigilant, not to get separated. there are demons in the village."


    shen yi swallowed the last piece of fish meat and looked up.


    "what?"


    li mujin paused, slightly taken aback, then chuckled: "look at you, giving orders now..."


    but before she could finish, under shen yi''s serious gaze, she unconsciously dropped her smile: "understood, i''ll go notify them immediately."


    she didn''t ask how he came by the information.


    as experienced demon suppression marshals, they had to prepare for even the slightest possibility.


    "..."


    just as li mujin turned, a trace of confusion flickered in her eyes.


    then, a fishy, black wind arose out of nowhere. in an instant, it swept through the sky and headed straight towards the outskirts of the village!


    the two who had been seated at the door just moments ago were now nowhere to be seen.


    "don''t wander off, go inform xin han!"


    li mujin reacted extremely quickly, her usual laziness disappearing from her eyes, without the slightest hesitation she drew her short sword and followed suit.


    daring to provoke the demon-suppression bureau right to their face, the audacity of it was simply too blatant!


    her figure suddenly shot across the muddy path, covering dozens of zhang in a single breath.


    at that moment, li mujin caught something in the corner of her eye and her expression changed subtly.


    she saw a black robe billowing and hair brushing lightly against the air as shen yi, expressionless, held the black knife even quicker than herself by a fraction!


    "why are you rushing up?! you run pretty fast."


    li mujin held her breath, watching the silhouette of black wind drill into the small hillside woods by the river.


    with the enhancement of the jade liquid boundary cultivation, the vast aura within her grew even more restless.


    "i already told you to go inform them. clearly, the opponent is a great demon at the jade liquid level, you being anxious won''t be of any help."


    before she could finish speaking, li mujin suddenly sensed an ominous feeling and turned around to look.


    outside the fishing village, the yangchun river roared, lifting waves ten zhang high.


    atop the wave, a woman in green, with bare feet, stood poised.


    like the rumored river god who could easily engulf the entire village with the sweep of a hand.


    "damn it!"


    looking at that familiar figure.


    though she couldn''t understand why the other had suddenly given up their four-hundred-year-long peaceful life.


    but the last bit of luck in li mujin''s heart quickly faded away.


    shen yi had guessed it right; it was not only a demon but also a demon who had come prepared.


    she looked back at the small woods only to see that both the black wind and shen yi had vanished without a trace in the moment she was distracted.


    "....."


    "it''s over."


    her teeth clenched tightly, her breathing grew rapid; she had handled so many affairs for the demon-suppression bureau, how could she have made such an oversight?


    and that boy, he couldn''t possibly have also run a bit too fast!


    where did he get such boldness?


    .....


    "whew."


    shen yi adjusted his breath, the white ape''s serpent play being fully exerted at its peak.


    climbing mountains was as easy as walking on flat ground, even faster than before.


    he noticed li mujin falling behind and also saw the terrifying signs from the yangchun river.


    his thoughts wavered but quickly stabilized.


    this was an ambush against the demon suppression marshal, likely intending to separate the li siblings and then defeat them one by one.


    shen yi was not one to act impulsively.


    on the contrary, his thoughts right now were incredibly clear.


    if the river god really was a late-stage jade liquid boundary demon, even the combined effort of the li siblings might not be enough, let alone facing the black wind who was also a jade liquid boundary demon.


    in such a situation, even if five people were to gather, it would be meaningless; one would eventually have to face this fiend alone.


    the two beasts had everything calculated. the reason for the unnecessary move was probably just to minimize the chances of injury, that''s all.


    and himself, he was the only variable.


    shen yi couldn''t care less about the villagers or whether the li siblings could defeat the river god. in this life-and-death crisis, any hesitation could lead to a grave without a body.


    he forced himself to focus on the present.


    only by beheading the demon in front of him could he fight for that sole chance of survival.


    in that case¡ª


    the black blade was unsheathed, tightly grasped by slender fingers, as the mountain wind howled, tugging at the ink-black robe.


    shen yi, holding the black blade, gradually halted his steps.


    watching the black wind disperse, revealing a figure covered with black scales.


    "....."


    upon seeing shen yi''s countenance, jiao feng dropped the two unconscious individuals in his hands, his demeanor growing increasingly agitated: "why are you the one who followed? you think you''re worthy?!"


    it hadn''t expected that the first to catch up would be an initial realm warrior. s~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    this meant that the river god would have to deal with two jade liquid boundary colonels at the same time.


    yet, there wasn''t the slightest worry in jiao feng''s eyes, only impatience and dissatisfaction... impatience at not being able to quickly kill that young woman and taste her fresh and vital blood.


    and the dissatisfaction was straightforward.


    the colonel before it was too weak, so weak in comparison to those precious medicines that he couldn''t even stir its appetite.


    as a jiao dragon, not everything had the privilege of being devoured by it.

 Chapter 59 The Qi of Forty Years, What Will You Use to Withstand? (Thank You, Thank You)_1

    jiao feng let out a long breath, not bothering to hide the disdain in his eyes.after running for an extended period, the dark red scabs covering his wounds were showing signs of cracking.


    the delicate features of his youthful face slightly wrinkled, a glint of enjoyment flickering across his eyes.


    the tearing agony was so stimulating that his entire body trembled slightly with pleasure.


    he couldn''t help but open his mouth, emitting a piercing long chant, "aah!"


    in that eerie chant, the entire low mountain forest fell silent, every bird and beast quivering with fear.


    he looked out toward the hills beyond, eager to return to the village as soon as possible.


    his lithe figure moved swiftly through the woods, and with an outstretched claw, he casually decapitated the black-robed colonel as if he were simply plucking a fruit from a tree.


    compared to the multitude of emotions in the demon''s heart.


    shen yi gripped his ceremonial blade, his eyes as serene as an ancient well, his attention entirely on the ferocious claw reaching towards him.


    the scale-covered claw, carrying a raging aura, furiously pierced through the air.


    jiao feng was unarmed, yet with his body alone he was formidable enough to look down upon divine weapons.


    "..."


    be it the yellow dog, black ape, or the old green qilin''s mother, they were all animals that had cultivated into spirits, well known to shen yi.


    however, the beast before him had just let out a chant and the strange horn on its forehead suggested that it was a creature from the myths, one that likely required no cultivation, its original form already mythical.


    shen yi''s grip on his blade tightened, and despite the rapid beating of his heart, instead of feeling anxious, he inexplicably became excited.


    he quickly channeled his energy into the blade, merging it with the night sky.


    enjoy more content from empire


    greed wolf banishes evil.


    the straight blade fell quietly, pausing briefly as it touched the scales of the claw, then easily sliced through.


    jiao feng didn''t even notice the pain; he was just puzzled as to why he didn''t feel the familiar satisfaction of tearing through flesh.


    he glanced sideways.


    in his view, half a palm fell, no blood spurting, only a few strands of crimson entwined on the ink-black blade.


    shen yi wielded his blade with both hands, without a moment''s hesitation.


    before jiao feng''s disbelief had even fully surfaced, shen yi viciously plunged the black blade into the other''s body!


    thwack!


    the ceremonial blade was an inanimate object, yet it strangely exuded a sense of greed.


    countless tendrils of blood were drawn out, staining the blade crimson.


    "ssst..."


    jiao feng suddenly grabbed the young man''s wrist, and under those sharp claws, shen yi''s eight treasures mystic body seemed to lose its effect, the fair skin shining with a dark light, immediately followed by the claws easily tearing it open.


    it exerted force instantly, attempting to pull out that peculiar blade.


    shen yi appeared oblivious to the pain, indifferently pushing the blade three inches further in.


    even with the eight treasures mystic body''s enhancement, an initial realm warrior could not possibly overpower a physically mighty jiao dragon.


    but as the crimson aura on the blade flowed through the hilt into his body, he felt an inexhaustible strength, and even the wounds on his wrist healed at a visible rate.


    "are you eating me?"


    jiao feng bared his teeth, his voice hoarse, the frenzy in his eyes even more intense than when his claw was severed.


    "you dare to eat me?"


    he began to snicker, finding the situation absurdly ridiculous.


    suddenly, his face twisted with rage!


    the multitude of wounds on his body burst open completely, he let go of shen yi, grasped his own flesh and tore it fiercely!


    rip!


    in an instant, a massive creature about thirty feet long soared into the sky.


    its body whirled in the heavens, its head fierce and the solitary horn shining with a bloody light.


    the black blade embedded in its body now seemed so trivial and insignificant.


    the jiao dragon roared as it looked down from above with its vertical pupils fierce and tightly focused on shen yi. it even couldn''t be bothered to shake off the ceremonial blade from its body, the dead object without control reverting to its original state, casting a dull black glow.


    "roar!"


    it roared again, the wild wind snapped the low trees and swept up the fallen leaves, furiously rushing towards the young man! its massive body rolled down towards the ground below!


    in such a disparity of size, a warrior without a blade was no longer a threat to it.


    the way shen yi stood with his hands hanging by his sides seemed to confirm the jiao dragon''s assumption.


    until he lifted his gaze to look.


    during that breath, the jiao dragon seemed to sense some dangerous aura. its scales erupted and it instinctively turned its head to look.


    behind itself, countless auras converged to form a curtain of swords.


    in the ethereal moonlight, a demonic red light faintly glowed, and the evil within it was not at all inferior to its own.


    what kind of demonic cultivator is this!


    as shen yi''s face turned pale, he exhaled a breath of foul air.


    the heavens'' qi descended with a thunderous crash!


    the jiao dragon, with its huge body unable to avoid, could only try to curl up, using its hard black scales to protect its belly.


    bang! bang!


    the invisible qi struck the jiao dragon''s body, like hammering on iron, with dull thuds echoing through the valley, and in an instant, it was smashed down into the forest.


    once the qi dissipated, the bizarre red glow that remained stuck to its body like flames, unable to be extinguished no matter how it rubbed its body.


    the sizzling sound of corrosion was continuous, and the black scales quickly melted away, revealing the flesh beneath.


    "aooo!!"


    the jiao dragon screamed miserably, stirring the surroundings into chaos.


    not until the red glow burned out did it shakily raise its head, its body in a sorry state, no longer feeling the pleasure of pain, with only a sense of survival in its vertical pupils.


    it suddenly looked towards the young man, and upon seeing his pale face, finally let out a fierce laugh, "good! good! now it''s my turn."


    before its words ended, the jiao dragon suddenly realized that shen yi had closed his eyes.


    this posture was clearly one of exhaustion, just waiting to be captured.


    yet deep in its heart, an inexplicable tremor arose.


    the next moment, the sky was once again covered with a curtain of qi swords exactly like before.


    then came the second layer, the third layer¡­


    until it completely obscured the sky. the demonic red light filled the heavens, subtly revealing a hint of mockery.


    the jiao dragon, neck stretched high, was frozen in place.


    it violently opened its ghastly mouth, revealing sharp fangs, and its shrieking was sharp but tinged with despair, "fake! all fake! you can''t fool me!"


    shen yi indifferently pressed his palm downwards.


    countless celestial gang blood fiends rolled in like a tide and completely submerged the insignificant jiao demon. s§×ar?h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    forty years of a demon''s lifespan.


    even he felt somewhat distressed for it.


    until a prompt flashed across the interface.


    [slain a jiao demon at the initial stage of the jade liquid realm, total lifespan of one thousand four hundred and twenty-seven years, remaining lifespan after absorption one thousand two hundred and thirty years.]


    [remaining demon lifespan: one thousand four hundred and thirty-five years. ready for condensation.]


    shen yi walked towards the chaotic scene on the ground.


    the remains that were still there had the red glow attached, which further dissolved in a few breaths.


    he bent down to pick up the shimmering jiao dan and placed it together with the previously acquired fox monster beast origin.


    this was not the time to tally up the gains.


    shen yi turned and crossed the forest, casually picking up those two unlucky fellows, and hurried in the direction of the fishing village.

 Chapter 60 Battle Against the River God_1

    shuiyun village, a fishing village.amidst the restless roaring of the yangchun river, the villagers, holding torches, illuminated the ink-dark night.


    firelight interwove with shadows.


    their faces flickered uncertainly, silently staring ahead, pupils reflecting the dancing flames with a hint of frenzy.


    a group of strong men armed with fishing spears pressed the sharp ends against the chests of several grievously injured demon-suppression marshals.


    liu xiujie and li xiaoer lay on the ground, gasping for air, their gazes scattered, consciousness already muddled.


    ma tao had it worse; known for his close-quarters grappling, his body was now a broken mess, his long shirt soaked in thick, coagulated blood, his breath as feeble as a thread.


    they couldn''t understand what kind of temptation could make a river god, who had painstakingly accumulated centuries of reputation and washed away its demonic name, suddenly rebel and violently attack the demon-suppression marshals.


    unlike other demons,


    the river god had earned the deep respect of the people. having stayed here for so long, one could even say that shuiyun village was "territory" the demon-suppression bureau tacitly allowed it to hold.


    in exchange, even if it wasn''t the river god that acted, any mishap in this area could be brought to its account by the imperial court.


    this was also why li mujin, upon arriving here, went straight to the temple to wait, even though she found the river demon hard to stomach. it barely qualified as "one of their own."


    for such behavior, unless it hid under the water for the rest of its life, it would have a slim chance of surviving!


    four hundred years of patience ruined in an instant, all to kill a few marshals who came to observe the ritual?


    there was no reason...


    "ah ha! that''ll teach you dog-skin-wearing bastards to be arrogant!"


    meng xian breathed heavily with excitement, his foot stomping on the shoulder of li xinhan, embroidered with a gold-threaded ferocious wolf.


    at that moment, this third-rank tribune of the jade liquid boundary had already passed out from the severe pain, his arm twisted into a corkscrew shape by some monstrous strength, the stark white of broken bones protruding from his flesh ¡ª a horrific sight.


    yet not long before, he had been dispersing the crowd, summoning his energy to resist the raging river that surged towards them.


    seeing meng xian''s action,


    the hands of the other villagers gripping the fishing spears trembled slightly.


    although they had been blessed by the river god since childhood, they still held a semblance of awe for the imperial court.


    not liking the demon-suppression marshals didn''t mean they dared to insult them, and their hearts felt it unnecessary. discover stories with empire


    moreover...


    they looked up together.


    outside the river god temple,


    li mujin stood there, looking somewhat weary.


    her brows were slightly furrowed, and her normally lazy and charming face was now a sickly pale. after a long time, she spoke softly, "hey, are you almost done for? if you can''t hold on, just give up, alright?"


    opposite her, a woman in a blue dress had a short sword jutting out of her abdomen.


    the river god lowered her eyes, expressionlessly watching her belly, then lifted the corners of her lips into a smile.


    she reached out a hand, her fair fingers gripping the hilt of the sword, and then steadily pulled it out.


    a wince of discomfort crossed her face as the blade slid out from the writhing intestines. as she let go, the short sword fell to the ground.


    the river god''s voice was incredibly soft, "i''m waiting for him to return. what are you waiting for?"


    hearing this, li mujin also thought of the black wind from before.


    she pondered for a moment, then replied candidly, "it''s too much of a difference."


    the river demon seemed to have suffered some injury, its essence yuan depleted, unable to exert half of its strength.


    but the substantial foundation of the late-stage jade liquid boundary was just too profound, to inflict even the slightest damage had already been the limit of what she could achieve.


    "stop shaking, damn it!"


    meng xian slapped a villager beside him and snatched the fishing spear from his hand.


    ferocity surged on his face, and he was so agitated that his brain seemed to tremble. with a hoarse cry, he shouted, "for the river goddess, let''s kill this dog lackey of the demon-suppression bureau!"


    as he roared, he strode towards the woman.


    the village chief had been standing quietly at the side, a faint sneer on his lips as if he was watching a good show.


    seeing this, the old man suddenly became a bit unsettled.


    "this damn kid, even a demon-suppression marshal engaging with the river god is not something you, a mere mortal, should meddle in!" sea??h th§× n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "even if that li woman is gravely wounded, standing there motionless, a single little finger could crush you to death!"


    he hurriedly leaned on his crutch and went to stop him.


    alas, he didn''t make it there in time.


    li mujin turned her head back, watching meng xian screaming as he thrust his harpoon at her.


    she slightly lowered her head, her messy long hair brushing slightly, "annoying to death."


    with those words, her tall and voluptuous body collapsed like a kite with its string cut.


    compared to the river demon, she was the one who had long since run out of oil, barely pushing through on her last breath.


    in her field of vision, meng xian''s hideous face was covered with a beast-like frenzy, his screams grew even louder with zeal; he was about to prove himself before the river god.


    thud!


    his facial expression froze in an instant, harpoon raised high, and from his wide-open mouth, a straight black blade quietly protruded.


    blood plasma surged out from his throat, filling his entire mouth, and then was entirely absorbed by the blade.


    "..."


    li mujin lay on the ground, a familiar figure appearing in her blurry vision.


    her breath was weak; she couldn''t utter a word.


    she could only watch as that tall figure casually pulled the long blade from meng xian''s skull.


    the handsome face was smeared with blood; his dark red ink-robe fluttered.


    the other party walked slowly, stepping over meng xian''s corpse and then across her own body.


    "..."


    the river god hung her hands down, staring blankly at shen yi.


    her face, once full of grace and nobility, was rapidly replaced by anxiety, "why is it you who has returned, where is he?"


    she frantically looked behind him, only to see the path lit by torches was empty, "i have gathered the precious medicines for him, where is he?"


    in her desperate search, the river god suddenly caught a whiff of an extremely familiar scent.


    her gaze slowly dropped to shen yi, to the part of his clothing where the demon core was stored, and with an intake of breath, her face surged with rage, "you''re courting death!"


    whoosh!


    shen yi suddenly stepped forward, and his ceremonial blade was forcefully slashed down!


    the fully mastered greed wolf banishes evil was unleashed with full power.


    the blade swept through the air, like a soul-reaping scythe in the pitch-black night.


    under the river god''s furious anger, she didn''t even attempt to avoid it; the moment she raised her palms, two crystal-clear streams of water emerged from nowhere, turning into chains that wrapped around the blade.


    the once invincible black blade was actually halted by those gentle streams, and the bloodstain flowing on the blade was also washed away.


    already greatly weakened, she now held nothing back.


    with another clench of her five fingers, she turned another stream of water into a long whip, viciously lashing towards the young man!


    "i will skin you and strip your bones to sacrifice to the spirit of my dragon lord!"


    the sound of the wind breaking through the air was like thunder exploding; the water whip slashed fiercely, like a snake exiting its lair, wanting to carve off a layer of flesh from the young man''s body.


    shen yi let go of the blade he was holding, allowing it to dangle in the air, as his figure suddenly became elusive.


    he stepped in the white ape serpent play technique, and his five fingers clenched violently.


    he swooped down within a foot of the woman in the green robe, his eyes cold as ice.


    the dense network of veins on the woman''s body was clearly visible before his eyes.


    blocking veins, capturing the dragon!


    his fist, as if made of white jade, brutally smashed into the river god''s exquisitely featured face.


    the next moment, without the disguise of demonic power, greasy fat burst open from her face.


    four hundred years of flesh nourishment, coupled with the demon-suppression bureau''s indulgence, had long turned the once kind-hearted river god into an actual hog.

 Chapter 61 Slaying the River Demon_1

    "ah!!!"the river god clutched her greasy face, attempting to shield it from the many puzzled gazes of the fishermen.


    she was a god! the river god who had come treading upon the river waves to bless this land!


    she let out a shrill scream, countless droplets condensed, shooting forward like arrows, the roaring sound shaking the heavens!


    shen yi moved with agile steps, staying close within a foot of the river god.


    his slender fingers continuously struck out in mysterious patterns, wherever they touched, the meridians were intercepted, and the demonic power completely dispersed.


    bang! bang! bang!


    the river god''s graceful figure became increasingly bloated, almost bursting her blue robe, as bulky as an ox.


    having already had most of her essence yuan sucked away by a jiaolong, and then using her own strength to defeat two demon suppression colonels at the jade liquid boundary, li mujin was running on empty, and she too had expended a great deal.


    now, she had all the major meridians in her body sealed by the advanced martial art of intercepting veins and capturing dragons.


    at last, even the myriad rain arrows could no longer be sustained, quietly dissipating into the air.


    shen yi kicked out fiercely, sending her huge body flying straight away, like a burst sandbag, breaking the gilded golden eagle statue. the temple shook violently, the roof beams collapsing with a thunderous crash, dense dust spreading.


    he shifted slightly to the side and caught the black blade that was falling through the air.


    immediately stepping into the river god temple, he grabbed the neck of the river demon and slammed her viciously onto the altar.


    the river demon trembled all over, her palms gripping the edge of the collapsing altar, trying to prop herself up with her arms, which had lost most of their sensation.


    shen yi stepped on her shoulder, pressing her back down onto the table.


    feeling the chilling presence behind her, the river demon was nearly torn apart with fear and desperation,


    "you can''t kill me! i have the dragon''s progeny within me!"


    "i will be the yangchun river dragon''s consort!"


    "i am the shuiyun village river god!!! save me!!"


    hearing the dreadful screams, li mujin, who was already in a daze, nearly fainted.


    countless fishermen stood outside the river god temple, torches in hand, incredulously watching the large figure on the altar.


    that was the deity they had worshipped for hundreds of years.


    the master to whom they had offered three hundred of their children to serve in the river.


    at that moment, she lay helpless on the altar, voicing cries of terror, saying... save me.


    "save the river god, kill the demon-suppression bureau''s lackeys!"


    the village chief, holding the body of his son, wept bitterly, his eyes filled with hatred.


    he had only this one son!


    the old man rasped with his hoarse voice, "kill!!"


    the words of resentment tore through the silence of the deep night.


    immediately, more than a dozen young men discarded their torches, clenched their harpoons tightly, and charged forward in a frenzy.


    in the past, it was with such determination that they had driven away the enforcers from the demon-suppression bureau time and again.


    that was the fury of the seventy thousand people of shuiyun township.


    in its face, even the demon suppression marshals at the jade liquid boundary would have to halt.


    "..."


    shen yi, as if deaf to their cries, picked up a sharp wooden stake and without hesitation drove it through the river demon''s back, nailing her to the altar.


    accompanied by the river demon''s agonized screams.


    he glanced back slightly, extending his left hand, slowly opening his five fingers, a pitch-black waist badge shimmering in his palm, the cold silver-hooked iron characters "demon suppression" very chilling.


    his voice indifferent, "the demon-suppression bureau is here to slay the demon. all others must leave immediately." discover stories at empire


    the young fishermen, their eyes bloodshot, paid no heed to this. they believed that if they charged in, the enemy would have no choice but to retreat.


    with this in mind, their rough palms gripping the harpoons grew even tighter, "kill the lackeys! save the river god!"


    but whether it was an illusion or not, beneath the dim light of the torches, they could not find on the face of that youth in black any hint of the hesitation that had been in the eyes of those previous colonels.


    seeing the crowd continue to rush forward.


    shen yi said nothing, just clenched his fingers tightly again.


    a red glow quietly emerged and silently swept across the sky, piercing through the first head at a speed invisible to the naked eye, followed by the second...


    the village chief watched in astonishment as more than a dozen people fell in succession, feeling an inexplicable terror in his heart.


    this time, the colonel seemed a bit different from before.


    before he could finish his thought, the scorching crimson on his forehead had already tainted his vision, and his body inexplicably started to float up.


    "..."


    watching the village chief die a violent death, the remaining fishermen who had not taken action felt their faces go numb and unconsciously stepped back half a step.


    those fishermen who had been controlling the demon suppression marshals also trembled and tossed away their spears.


    thump, thump¡ª


    outside the temple, figures gradually knelt down en masse. they banged their heads against the ground until they were bloodied, wailing incessantly: "please, sir, spare the river goddess!"


    shen yi turned around again, focusing on the river demon at his feet.


    the black blade cleaved down in an instant.


    accompanied by a dull thud, the head tumbled to the ground, transforming into a whiskerless catfish that was a meter wide.


    his blue robe torn, the slick and plump blue fish body took up half the space in the river god temple, its tail faintly twitching.


    under the astonished gaze of the onlookers.


    the youth, drenched in blood, stood on the altar with an expression not fierce, but it made him terrible to behold.


    even more dreadful than the previous statue.


    he stabbed the fish belly with his knife, focusing on slicing it open as the white, tender, and luscious flesh unfurled like pages of a book.


    he casually took away the beast origin.


    shen yi used the blade to cut off a slice of fish meat, stood with lowered eyes, and chewed it slowly in his mouth.


    "..."


    the fishermen and villagers no longer kowtowed. their eyes grew dull and their expressions gradually turned numb; they no longer knew which expression to face the scene before them with.


    the towering figure of the fierce evil, akin to a world-wandering demon, was tasting their river god.


    a moment later, shen yi casually tore off a large chunk of fish meat and strode out of the temple.


    he grabbed a dazed man.


    before the shocked gaze of the man, he stuffed the fish meat into his mouth.


    "bleah!"


    the man instinctively vomited but was forcefully silenced by shen yi''s slender fingers clamping over his mouth.


    "chew it thoroughly and swallow it," his indifferent voice sent a chill down everyone''s spine.


    "then answer me."


    shen yi yanked the man to his feet with a calm expression, "how does your river god taste?"


    tears welled up in the man''s eyes as he trembled all over.


    but the tenderness that burst between his teeth and lips was a delicacy he had never tasted in over thirty years by the river.


    he swallowed it subconsciously, then immediately felt guilt.


    yet he couldn''t help swallowing another mouthful.


    "well-raised, don''t raise it again next time." sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    shen yi patted the man''s face and, putting away his black blade, walked towards a few people not far off.


    the lunatic who had awakened from his faint was now covered in mud, scrambling toward this place.


    he saw the frightening sight of his fellow villagers everywhere, the collapsed temple, and his gaze swept over the single upright figure.


    then it landed on the fat fish in the temple, its belly slashed open.


    immediately after, the madman erupted with unprecedented strength, fiercely pushed through the crowd, and threw himself onto the fish''s belly, ripping and biting fiercely.


    the fish meat, mixed with snot and tears, was crazily swallowed into his stomach as if to purge a decade of resentment completely.


    seeing this, the others kneeling on the ground could only stare blankly at him.


    the man who was initially forced to eat the fish meat was now thumping his chest and stamping his feet, yet couldn''t help but quietly swallow his saliva.


    under the glare of the firelight, the shattered statue''s golden coating peeled off, revealing its original clay body.

 Chapter 62 Measuring with a Short Yardstick_1

    ```continue reading on empire


    the golden glow spread, and the shimmering surface of the yangchun river was dotted with a few dark-tipped boats.


    inside the bamboo courtyard.


    shen yi sat on a stool, holding a cloth, carefully wiping a knife scabbard.


    he was not adept at tending to the wounded, fortunately, the madman often got hurt, and the young widow had gained some experience on him.


    at least he managed to stop the bleeding for ma tao and li xinhan and rebandaged them into "human shape".


    when li mujin regained consciousness, she hurriedly fed them a few elixirs to temporarily stabilize their vitality.


    she slowly walked out of the house.


    with her ponytail loosened, stray hair slightly disheveling her pale cheeks, her breath seemed weak, clearly, she had overexerted herself in last night''s struggle, incurring a significant deficit.


    li mujin''s demeanor had lost some of its charm, her originally moist lips were now somewhat cracked.


    gazing at the silhouette of shen yi''s back, it gradually aligned with the figure in her mind from last night.


    she tugged at the corner of her lips, her voice hoarse, "where are the others?"


    "they were just exhausted, not really injured, woke up earlier and went to the yamen to lead the horses."


    shen yi put down the cloth and reattached his knife to his waist.


    li mujin dragged a stool over to sit beside him, supported her chin with the palm of her hand, initially wanting to ask something but not knowing where to start, and so she just blankly stared at his profile.


    when shen yi could no longer withstand the gaze and frowned at her with a roll of his eyes.


    li mujin let out a laugh, her eyes filling with sentiment, "so it turns out you are truly adept at slaying demons."


    adept to the extent that she, a girl who grew up in qingzhou, couldn''t possibly imagine.


    although her view was blocked by the villagers kneeling on the ground, the river god''s piercing scream still echoed in her ears; such a disgrace could only result from encountering life-threatening fear.


    "i thought you were already dead."


    the other chased after the black wind into the forest, unknown what kind of demon it was, but the river god''s face full of expectation was completely captured by li mujin.


    it was a look filled with both utter trust and yearning, brimming with confidence.


    she didn''t expect that it would be shen yi who came back in the end.


    "lucky you didn''t think that way."


    li mujin stood up, her smile receding, and bowed to the young man without any reservation.


    if he had the same idea, the most prudent action after escaping would have been to rush back to the demon-suppression bureau to report.


    facing a demon far superior in cultivation, and in a situation where anyone would think there was no chance of victory, leaving under the guise of delivering a message would not have drawn too much blame even from the demon-suppression bureau.


    "¡­"


    shen yi was slightly surprised, not expecting her to suddenly turn serious.


    he waved his hand, but before he could speak, his arm was tightly enveloped in a vast expanse of warmth and softness.


    "haha."


    li mujin reverted to her previous nonchalant demeanor, hugging his arm and complaining, "you nearly scared me stiff! i couldn''t even move my fingers, and had to maintain an appearance of calm. all that acting couldn''t even intimidate the river god, it''s infuriating."


    after that, she twiddled her fingers, her voice earnest, "when you approached, i was a hair''s breadth away from crying, but thank goodness for your good looks¡ªi thought i had to maintain some image, and that''s what kept me from letting the tears fall."


    the touch felt oh so familiar, even more startling in some aspects than sister song''s.


    shen yi was speechless, pulling his arm back, "that''s enough."


    when the harpoon struck her, there was not even a hint of fear in her expression, just a touch of regret¡ªit was all an act to scare off the ghosts.


    li mujin placed a hand on her hip, her demeanor carefree as she patted her chest, "all''s well that ends well, being alive is what matters, i''m lucky to be so."


    the people of the demon-suppression bureau seemed to have a rather philosophical outlook on life.


    caught by her infectious smile, shen yi turned his head slightly, the barely discernible fierceness in his eyes fading just a little.


    perhaps it was from the moment he woke up in the liu family of baiyun county.


    he was still in the mindset of a gamer, and thus hadn''t noticed the anomaly.


    as he gradually shed the remnants of his former self and merged into this world.


    shen yi inexplicably found that he had become accustomed to days stained with blood, to the extent where not seeing blood made him somewhat uncomfortable.


    violence was the tool that helped him survive in this tumultuous world.


    ```


    but i can''t let myself become its puppet.


    shen yi took a deep breath, his mind became much clearer, and then he looked outside the courtyard.


    the young widow approached with some old clothes she had borrowed, her demeanor full of reverence, "officer, would you like to change into some clothes? i couldn''t find any new ones, but these are all very clean."


    the madman followed her, his head buried, devoid of the foolishness he showed yesterday.


    the cautious glance he gave shen yi was filled with gratitude and fear.


    those clear eyes of the other seemed to see through everything and, when sharp, could easily intimidate the demonic beasts.


    "try to bear with it and don''t change."


    li mujin shook his head, believing that for a colonel, returning with this attire and achievements would help shen yi establish a firm footing in the demon-suppression bureau faster.


    "ah, that''s true."


    the young widow took out a small wooden rod measure, asking tentatively, "then, may i measure your shoulder width for you?"


    li mujin seemed to realize something and didn''t refuse this time; he took the measure and pulled shen yi to his feet.


    "what''s this for?" shen yi was puzzled.


    "maybe it''s to make you new clothes, to be sent to qingzhou as a thank you," li mujin guessed.


    li mujin carefully took measurements on him with the short rod, even including the sword he wore at his waist.


    he reported the measurements to the widow and waved her away, "go ahead."


    "thank you, officer."


    the young widow, who was very brash just yesterday, today could hardly even look directly at shen yi.


    but it was not a fear that was purely genuine.


    shen yi found this expression somewhat familiar but couldn''t pinpoint where he had seen it before.


    the widow, along with the madman, stepped outside again and bumped into a man. the man dropped a bundle of fish meat tied with grass rope and ran toward the next house.


    "he... he''s almost run through all the families in the village."


    the young widow picked up the fish meat with some helplessness.


    the man who was forced by shen yi yesterday to consume the flesh of the river god was desperately trying to have everyone taste this delicacy. it seemed that only by doing so could he wash away the guilt in his heart.


    and only by swallowing this fish meat could they tear apart the lies they told themselves.


    if it was a demon, naturally it couldn''t be raising three hundred children in the river.


    sunken jiang is sunken jiang; the children will not come riding on the waves again, nor will they take one to enjoy the blessings in the river god''s cave.


    once the pretense for such a clear fact is gone, it inevitably makes people feel ashamed to cover their faces.


    "in years of great famine, people exchanged their children for food."


    "it''s done solely out of necessity."


    "now that we can live by our own labors, we must make a clean break. those who eat humans are ultimately demons; we make use of them when needed, and when not, they are to be consumed."


    "this is the way ordinary people survive."


    "the demon-suppression marshal need not catch fish or till the land to feed himself, as they live on the flesh of the commoners. not only are they unable to offer grain to fill their own bellies, but they also take away another share from these people''s mouths. standing too high to begin with, if one is too critical, it may seem a bit cold."


    li mujin placed his hand on shen yi''s shoulder, his bright eyes twinkling, and said with a cheeky smile, "officer shen, please be magnanimous and spare them this once, will you?"


    it was someone with an agenda who intentionally branded this great sacrifice into the fishermen''s minds over and over again, as if it were an ancestral wisdom that must not be defied.


    yesterday, in an instant, the lives of more than a dozen people, including the village chief, were taken.


    to tell the truth, such ruthless methods indeed shocked li mujin, yet he also felt a sense of relief! the other party had done something that they, the qingzhou youths, dared not do, and did it neatly and decisively.


    but to add more killing would change the taste.


    "they didn''t think of sparing you yesterday," shen yi raised his eyebrows slightly. sea??h th§× novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "are these clothes worn for nothing?" li mujin curled his lip and tugged at the sleeve with cloud patterns, "those who acted certainly deserve to die, but as for the others, without their daily toil, where would our salary and rations come from... hey, don''t pull at my hands, why are you acting like a young lady, can''t touch at all."


    "go stand over there," shen yi patted his shoulder, saying casually.


    i have not committed any wrongdoing since waking up, only striving to preserve myself.


    yet to this woman, it''s as if i am a relentless killer.

 Chapter 63 63 Chapter Demon Crystal_1

    the fish market in shuiyun village was uncommonly deserted.li xiaoer and liu xiujie borrowed another horse-drawn cart, placing the bundled-up li xinhan and ma tao onto it.


    even after taking the elixir, li mujin still felt weak, so she could only sit outside the cart, legs crossed, leisurely taking on the role of a guide.


    shen yi had only ever ridden the donkeys from the baiyun county office; suddenly switching to a tall and strong half-demon steed, he wasn''t quite used to it yet.


    the typically stubborn demon horse was exceptionally docile today, its body even trembling slightly.


    shen yi glanced at the dark, dried monster blood on his clothes¡ªhis mind was not as at ease as he appeared to be.


    the words of the river demon before its death surfaced in his mind.


    dragon consort of the yangchun river.


    it was for this title that it had dared to turn against the demon-suppression bureau.


    shen yi didn''t believe there was a real dragon in the river. the identity of that demonic beast was clearly written on the board: it was an old jiaolong.


    with a lifespan of over fourteen hundred years, it had only lived just over a hundred years.


    translated into human age, that would be roughly ten years old.


    not yet of age, it already possessed the strength of the initial stage of jade liquid realm.


    shen yi had killed a demon with a background like this in baiyun county, but back then he could wave the big flag of lin baiwei, and the fox demon seeking revenge would take its grievances to the general of qingzhou.


    this time was different, li xinhan''s shoulders might not be strong enough to bear this blame.


    "..." shen yi looked down, deep in thought.


    fortunately, the jiaolong was covered in wounds, obviously hiding in the fishing village for refuge and had promised a bunch of lofty but empty promises to the river god.


    there''s an old saying that a tiger that falls on the plains is bullied by dogs.


    pah!


    there''s an old saying that jiaolongs out of water are like withered branches, and if they truly had overwhelming power, they wouldn''t need to flee in panic.


    there was no need to fret unnecessarily. besides, with the existence of the panel, unless he abandoned it, no amount of caution could prevent conflicts with demons.


    however, necessary precautions were still essential. in the end, it was all about strength.


    with enough strength, if a few old jiaolongs came seeking revenge, he would probably wake up from sleep chuckling.


    the panel unfolded before his eyes.


    [for slaying the jade liquid late stage fish demon, the total lifespan is one thousand and twenty years, with seventy years remaining, absorption complete]


    [remaining demon lifespan: one thousand five hundred years. available for condensing]


    aside from what he had consumed yesterday after killing the jiaolong to replenish his energy, the remaining demon lifespan had now reached a terrifying number.


    the fish demon had only seventy years left to live.


    shen yi wasn''t surprised, for if the demon hadn''t been without hope, it wouldn''t have gambled its life on a chance.


    every situation has its pros and cons.


    stay connected with empire


    demons with short lifespans usually have a higher realm, the energy contained within their demon cores is more abundant, and the chances of obtaining talents are greater.


    the value of talents, shen yi had some understanding of.


    just a fist and palm mastery talent had saved him over a hundred years of lifespan while cultivating intercepting veins and capturing dragons.


    the blood fiend talent he had claimed from a young hobgoblin allowed his jade liquid realm martial arts to advance further, evolving into the insidious move known as celestial gang blood fiend.


    the more, the merrier.


    as for young demons, needless to say, their long lifespans make humans green with envy. the downside is that others are not fools either. at a young age, instead of waiting for parents to feed them, who would come out and wander aimlessly?


    as for those who are young and have high realms, like the jiaolong... they often have some background, which can lead to a series of troubles, not to mention they are difficult to deal with.


    if it hadn''t underestimated him and paired up with the river demon to ambush him.


    forget about spending forty years; even four hundred years might not have been enough.


    "..."


    shen yi shifted his gaze to the text that had appeared behind the lifespan total.


    if he remembered correctly, this appeared only after breaking through a thousand years.


    as he looked on, a line of text gradually emerged.


    [condense a thousand years of lifespan into a demon crystal]


    [demon crystal: an object that gathers a demonic being''s lingering grievances and memories from its lifetime. when infused with martial arts, it can emulate the demon''s memories for deduction. consuming it has the effect of extending one''s lifespan]


    shen yi quickly understood the true meaning.


    as someone with no exceptional talents, he knew all too well the importance of insight and knowledge. he had spent countless years pushing through the wind and thunder demon subduing true solution with no progress to show for it.


    now when it comes to martial arts of the jade liquid realm, the situation of an "epiphany" hadn''t occurred for a very long time.


    on one hand, there was his own lack of common knowledge about martial arts, and on the other hand...his brain wasn''t quite up to the task.


    those who could establish sects and pass down fighting techniques were all prodigies of their time. sea??h th§× n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    as an ordinary person, mastering two or three out of ten was enough to protect oneself, not daring to covet more.


    and with the aid of demon powers, one could surpass the shackles of one''s limits in deducing martial arts.


    "it might not be that useful, though."


    shen yi criticized in his heart without expression, tinged with a hint of bitterness.


    a thousand years, what a hefty price to demand.


    it''s a good item.


    expensive! that''s an undeniable flaw it couldn''t hide!


    he didn''t hesitate to reject it.


    shen yi calmed his emotions, considering his current situation, he should first take advantage of what he could get from the demon-suppression bureau to quickly improve his strength, as that was the right path.


    his declaration of intent had already been submitted; it was time to see if this so-called top force in qingzhou lived up to its lavish reputation as described by zhang the butcher.


    at this moment, the carriage suddenly slowed down.


    shen yi lifted his gaze to look ahead.


    a dense crowd gathered on the road out of the city¡ªvendors carrying their loads, and fishmongers in short jackets reeking of fish. they came in all shapes and colors yet shared the same gloomy expressions on their faces.


    they remained silent, merely standing on the sidelines as spectators.


    countless attendants from the county office, who held their sabers with both hands stretched wide and gritted their teeth, pushed them back, even as beads of sweat formed on their foreheads.


    "don''t look, just keep going."


    li mujin ceased the slight trembling of her legs and leaned her body towards the young man.


    and so in the cold stares of the commoners, another was added to her.


    "don''t look, don''t look."


    li mujin forced a smile, trying to appear relaxed, while her palm began to sweat quietly.


    she was afraid that shen yi would be provoked.


    a warrior who could slay a river demon in the late stages of the jade liquid realm, even in its weakened state, was a clear testament to his strength.


    if he could kill ten villagers, he could just as easily kill a thousand more.


    once he started killing in earnest, a thousand or seventy thousand would make no difference to him.


    that was why despite the continuous emergence of talented youths from qingzhou within the demon-suppression bureau, known for their high cultivation levels, none wished to provoke the river demon.


    all were people of repute, highly concerned with their social reputation.


    to slaughter the commoners here and tarnish one''s good name, how would they face their family and friends back in qingzhou?


    "trust me, it will get better soon."


    li mujin reached out to grasp the other''s sleeve.


    that short ruler previously had not measured mere mortals, but a deity.


    the villagers of shuiyun village were in turmoil, in dire need of another temple.


    clearly, the commanding figure who stood upon the altar and decapitated the river god had left an indelible mark in their hearts.


    they just needed to wait a little longer.


    a new name would soon circulate from the lips of storytellers, ringing through the tea houses and eateries until the story changed so much that even he wouldn''t recognize it.


    this was also why li mujin had inwardly praised him for his decisiveness; had it been someone else, they wouldn''t have been able to wash away the stain that easily.


    "ah?"


    shen yi looked back slightly, his eyes filled with confusion.


    "uh, you''re not angry?"


    seeing the young man''s calm expression, li mujin was momentarily stunned.


    shen yi rolled his eyes and gripped the reins tighter.


    back in baiyun county, those people cursed much dirtier words in private.


    carrying a lifespan of over a thousand years as a demon and pocketing two jade liquid realm demon cores, he didn''t care about these meaningless tarnished reputations.


    pretentious.

 Chapter 64 Come Back for Your Reward_1

    qingzhou, demon-suppression bureau.two horse-drawn carriages stopped at the side door.


    "miss, shouldn''t we take the young master back home?" li xiaoer jumped down, worried.


    "they''re just external injuries. take him to official bai''s place. he''s skilled in medicine and won''t leave any scars."


    li mujin knew her brother''s temperament well. he was most averse to others bringing up his identity as a scion, attributing all his achievements to the support of the li family... although in fact, it was true; without the covert care of his parents, with his reckless and impulsive nature, he didn''t know how many times he would have died.


    the more others gossiped about the matter behind his back, the more he wanted to prove himself.


    thus becoming more impulsive, creating more messes for the li family to clean up.


    for example, with this river demon incident, given that several colonels were already missing, and a blood-stained token had been received¡ªa clear sign of insufficient manpower¡ªhe still did not want to ask for help from other flanks, stubbornly charging in, hoping to pick up stragglers.


    if not for the variable that was shen yi, he almost got the entire group killed in shuiyun village. stay updated through empire


    now, sustaining only some external injuries was like being blessed.


    "he deserves to lie down for a month, to properly reflect on this."


    hearing this, li xiaoer couldn''t help but explain, "the young master had become much more stable. it all started when lord fang heng, whom he never got along with, was chosen as a disciple by the general... then, he was provoked in baiyun county... that''s why he became so anxious."


    as he spoke, he glanced at the figure ahead with the corner of his eye.


    it must be said that the other party had managed to provoke the young master, and it was not just luck that helped him forge a relationship with lord lin. given his strength, as long as he had some time, he would become a powerful figure not inferior to fang heng.


    both came from humble backgrounds, but fang heng caught the eye of the general by fighting alone and risking his life, killing a demonic beast at the late phase of the jade liquid boundary, and successfully advanced to become a third-rank tribune.


    compared to that, shen yi was slightly less impressive, as the river demon he killed was in a state of exhaustion, but one must not forget, his realm was far lower than fang heng''s.


    this martial feat was even more shocking than those of lord fang.


    thinking of this, li xiaoer shook his head, looking sympathetically at li xinhan, who was wrapped up like a rice dumpling. he went inside to summon people to carry the two injured men into the demon-suppression bureau.


    "please, officer shen, it''s time to claim your reward."


    li mujin took a half step to the side and gestured teasingly with her hand.


    under her guidance,


    shen yi quickly arrived at the entrance of the foreign affairs hall.


    the colonels coming and going in a hurry, upon noticing the rich bloody demonic aura on the young man, couldn''t help but slow their steps and gave him looks of admiration.


    a second pattern commandant who happened to come out from inside also stepped aside to make way, congratulating with folded hands, "congratulations on your victorious return, brother."


    suddenly being stared at by so many people,


    shen yi felt a bit uncomfortable, nodded, and replied, "thank you."


    then he followed li mujin into the hall.


    greeting them was a large, polished counter, behind which stood a man and a woman.


    their dark clothes were the same, with the distinction being on their shoulders.


    unlike the ferocious golden wolves of the outer camp, embroidered on their clothes was a golden eagle with piercing eyes.


    the wolf prowls a thousand miles, the eagle surveys all directions.


    just as liu xiujie had described, the two incamp colonels, despite their polite smiles, exuded an aura of nobility different from those outside, clearly of higher birth.


    li mujin pushed forward the documents issued by the shuiyun village hall: "all the colonels who went to attend the ceremony are deceased, with a jade liquid boundary demon involved, all have been put down."


    upon hearing this, the incamp lady showed no sign of sorrow. instead, her smile seemed even more genuine, apparently recognizing the li siblings. without mentioning the casualties, she lamented, "xin han is going to be promoted to flank general now. in the future, i''ll have to address him as ''sir'' as well."


    a few outer camp commandants glanced at her coldly but did not dare to say much, turning and leaving the foreign affairs hall.


    li mujin''s expression was calm, showing no intention of exchanging pleasantries as she said indifferently, "then you''ll have to wait a few more months. please take a careful look through the document."


    upon hearing this, the other man reached out to flip through the document, his eyes reflecting a hint of puzzlement: "first merit, shen yi?"


    although unfamiliar with this name, instances where a team leader''s achievements were listed below those of subordinates were not completely unheard of but were still extremely rare.


    especially considering li xinhan was only one first merit away from promotion.


    it made the situation even more incomprehensible.


    as he continued to read further, his pupils shrank slightly: "you eradicated the shuiyun township river god?"


    the man looked up in surprise, finally resting his gaze on the silent young man standing behind li mujin.


    after a moment, he chuckled, "brother, your skill at containing your presence is truly remarkable. another master brought in by old master li, no doubt. according to the rules, you should be promoted by one rank. as for the reward, do you want a martial arts technique or precious pills?"


    finally, the topic had shifted to something of his interest.


    shen yi stepped forward, his goal clear: "the wind-thunder sun-melting manual."


    as soon as he spoke, the two people behind the counter suddenly fell silent, exchanging glances, their faces inexplicably filled with more reverence.


    he wants this martial arts internal technique, so is he truly at the initial realm?


    originally thought to be here to manage the route for li xinhan, it turns out he was here to effortlessly reap the merits.


    what kind of identity must he have...


    they quickly composed themselves, turned, and went inside. after about the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, they returned with a brand-new ink robe, a transcript of the martial arts technique, and a bottle of elixirs.


    "just leave your old uniform aside after you change out of it; we''ll send someone to collect it. this transcript has been prepared in advance by someone, saving you the trouble. as for the elixirs, according to the rules, newcomers to the demon-suppression bureau are entitled to ten years'' worth of medicinal baths. you probably won''t need that, so it''s been exchanged for qi gathering elixirs instead."


    the woman smiled as she placed the items on the table.


    the man, on the other hand, took another bottle of elixirs from his sleeve, "those are from the imperial court, but this is a little greeting gift from us, a small token of appreciation."


    li mujin turned to the side, her gaze shifting elsewhere.


    shen yi gathered his items, deliberately leaving behind the additional bottle of elixirs, and said calmly, "thank you for your kind intentions, i''ll take it to heart."


    although he didn''t want to become entangled with them, he did not ostentatiously display an unapproachable or disdainful demeanor.


    he turned and left the external affairs hall.


    li mujin followed out and laughed, "are you so adverse to getting involved with the young nobles of qingzhou?"


    shen yi stopped in his tracks and turned to answer in a measured tone, his voice holding a bit more seriousness, "while your connections are useful, i fear that if i use them too much, i may have to change my surname."


    it was like just now when the ten years'' worth of medicinal baths were exchanged for qi gathering elixirs.


    these things were available according to the rules, but if nobody mentioned them, they might as well not exist.


    someone would collect his clothes, and someone had already prepared transcripts of the martial arts manual...


    it seemed that having just a little background meant these trivial matters would be smoothly handled by unseen hands behind the scenes.


    no one dislikes convenience, but everything comes at a price.


    "why draw such clear lines?" li mujin stretched her body, batting her lashes, "according to that kid li xinhan, he wants you to be his personal guard and even marry his sister. maybe in the future, you could become part of the family."


    shen yi looked at her twinkling eyes, pondering for a moment, then replied with added seriousness in his voice, "it''s better to keep things clear." sea??h th§× n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "tsk, you''re no fun," she said.


    li mujin walked ahead with her hands behind her back, "i''ll show you to your accommodation; since those guys will probably have to stay in the medical center, you''ll have to live by yourself for a while."


    as she turned around, her tone remained as usual, still in that playful and teasing manner, yet her eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 65 Deduction of the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual_1

    li mujin walked ahead, her thoughts drifting.her brother''s personality was impulsive, but his judgment was indeed astute.


    initially, she thought li xinhan valued shen yi''s attitude a bit too highly, but the trip to shuiyun village had genuinely confirmed shen yi''s level.


    compared to her brother''s straightforward methods, his crude promises of "status" and "women" to the other party.


    li mujin preferred to close the gap first, using a carefree demeanor to dissolve any wariness that the impoverished talent might have towards aristocratic families. sear?h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    she wanted him to feel that there was no difference between them, that they were both spirited martial artists, collegial peers who knew each other inside out, even potential intimate acquaintances.


    in a subtle and gradual way, she would let him experience the privileges of an "aristocratic scion," and once he got used to it, no matter what he thought personally, he would at least appear to be branded with the li family''s mark in the eyes of others.


    the youth of qingzhou always repay kindness.


    her gratitude when she bowed was sincere.


    she was truly willing to share the resources and connections controlled by the li family with such a talent as shen yi, even offering more than she would to others. not to mention, at least until shen yi reached jade liquid perfection, the innumerable precious medicines he needed could all be covered by the li family.


    of course, the idea of bringing him under her wing to serve at her beck and call was equally genuine.


    this was an instinct etched into their bones from growing up in aristocratic families and being immersed in that environment from a young age.


    however, what li mujin had not expected was that shen yi had reacted from the very beginning and had diplomatically declined her offer.


    recalling how several times before he had swatted away her hand.


    this lad from baiyun county had never believed from the start that they were on the same side.


    he truly was... impervious to persuasion.


    li mujin felt slightly troubled.


    there seemed to be an inexplicable confidence about shen yi, as if he could stand his ground in qingzhou all by himself without depending on others.


    she did feel a certain admiration in her heart, but she couldn''t help but wonder.


    where did that confidence come from?


    fang heng, who was also from a poor background and of a similar age to shen yi, had to soak in medicinal baths for several years before successfully breaking through to the initial realm and was now at the jade liquid middle stage.


    such talent was astonishing, even making her father covetous.


    but what was the result? despite returning from slaying a demon and being taken as a disciple by the general, that was all subsequent.


    before that, he nearly died at the hands of a demon at the jade liquid late stage.


    if there had been any mistake, his death would have gone unnoticed, leaving no trace behind.


    even if he wanted to replicate his path, not even he might be able to do it again, let alone shen yi, who was slightly less capable.


    "..."


    li mujin stopped in front of a row of separate quarters and looked back at shen yi.


    he would soon know.


    how cold and indifferent the true face of the demon-suppression bureau could be, they really didn''t treat people as human beings.


    here lay countless treasures, with the bones of the dead piled up into hills below.


    even with the support of her family, she and her brother almost lost their lives in shuiyun village. as for those without backgrounds, over so many years, the number of those who managed to make a name for themselves... were few and far between.


    "just make do with the living conditions. let me know if you need anything else," she said.


    since shen yi was unwilling, li mujin couldn''t insist. she stretched and waved her hand, "i''m off to catch up on some sleep."


    after she had left.


    shen yi turned and entered the side courtyard, which had a total of eight rooms, with the arched wall on the right leading to another separate courtyard.


    this was indeed the dwelling befitting a demon-suppression marshal.


    he chose an empty room.


    shen yi brought water from the old well in the courtyard to fill a wooden bucket and returned to the room to scrub his body clean from head to toe.


    he changed into clean robes and carefully examined the two cloud patterns on the cuffs for a while. according to what liu xiujie had said before, the number of cloud patterns determined the monthly salary, which was several hundred silver taels.


    the salary was nothing compared to what the emaciated monk had offered before, but the supply of cultivation resources each month was where the big expenses lay.


    two hundred taels of silver, if simply used for eating meat and drinking, buying land, and getting married, were already quite a lot.


    shen yi gathered his thoughts and fixated his gaze on the so-called top three jade liquid boundary internal work in qingzhou, his eyes gradually heating up with intensity.


    as he flipped it open, he saw that almost every section bore notations left by predecessors, as well as all places prone to misinterpretation clearly marked.


    this was probably the first martial arts text shen yi could understand. he was not in a hurry and carefully started to read.


    getting a preliminary understanding now would save him much of his lifespan when deducing it later.


    "using the power of blood and qi to connect the acupoints within the body, transform it into a flesh and blood furnace, and smelt the breath of heaven and earth..."


    shen yi suddenly remembered.


    under the accumulation of a large span of lifespan, he too had condensed the qi within his body into golden jade liquid, albeit only a few drops.


    the wind-thunder sun-melting manual was a method to accelerate this process.


    the many acupoints were connected by blood and qi, forming a sun melting furnace, trapping the twelve major orifices within.


    using the body as the furnace, blood and qi as the fire.


    like alchemy, continually refining the qi within.


    of the 362 acupoints in the human body, aside from the twelve major orifices, there remained three hundred and fifty.


    according to the annotations in the book, a low-grade treasure furnace had seventy acupoints, a medium-grade one hundred and fifty, and a sun melting furnace composed of two hundred and seventy acupoints was the finest among the finest.


    the difference between them was significant, the stronger the fire, the faster the refining speed, hence the efficiency of cultivation was worlds apart.


    if put in the jianghu, it would be a treasure worth risking one''s entire family''s life to seize; within a sect, one feared they wouldn''t even get a glance at the cover without being a direct disciple.


    "..."


    flipping to the last page, the hastily copied bold characters faintly revealed the original''s intent to kill.


    those who privately transmit it will be placed on the demon execution list, execute!


    shen yi closed the book and summoned the panel in front of him.


    [jade liquid. wind-thunder sun-melting manual (uninitiated)]


    [remaining demon lifespan: one thousand five hundred years. can be condensed.]


    the vast demon lifespan flowed into the wind-thunder sun-melting manual like water.


    ...


    [in the first year, you moved your blood and qi, trying to connect the acupoints within your body.]


    [in the second year, as your blood and qi were depleted, you picked up the upper part of the wind-thunder precious scroll from back in the day. you had used it to achieve mortal fetal perfection, and now you needed it again to fill the deficits.]


    discover more stories at empire


    [in the seventh year, you became quite knowledgeable about the method of the precious furnace, albeit slightly clumsy in practice; you had successfully communicated between seventy-six acupoints.]


    [in the thirteenth year, you became increasingly proficient, avoiding all wrong paths, and your steady temperament over the years meant you made no mistakes. a proto form of the precious furnace was faintly in place within the body with one hundred ninety acupoints.]


    [in the seventeenth year, the surging blood and qi began to boil, the sun melting furnace roared, and the qi of heaven and earth within your body tried to flee, but was trapped to death by the nearly perfect structure of the furnace.]


    [in the twentieth year, you cultivated and refined while breathing deeply, with jade dew already completely filling two of the major orifices.]


    "..."


    shen yi ceased the inundation of lifespan.


    he vividly recalled how, in his days of ignorance, it had taken him a full one hundred and thirty-five years to convert just half of one major orifice into jade dew.


    now, taking only three years, he had filled two of them.


    the efficiency had improved nearly two hundredfold, the marvels of the wind-thunder sun melting furnace need not be mentioned further.


    but it still wasn''t quite enough.


    reason suggested that since he was cultivating the same internal work, talent affects only the time taken to link the furnace, the speed of refining qi should be similar.


    at the very least, it would take eighteen years to reach the jade liquid early stage, which was far too different from the situation with those others.


    shen yi slowly took out one beast origin and two demon cores.


    as the lifespan of the demon once again poured in, he sequentially placed them into his mouth.

 Chapter 66 Jade Liquid Perfection, Power of the Jiao Demon_1

    [in the twenty-first year, you consumed the fox monster beast core, saving the time required for breathing exercises, and your cultivation efficiency improved.][in the twenty-third year, you swallowed another jiao demon core, replenishing the exhausted beast origin.]


    [in the twenty-fourth year, you comprehended the power of jade liquid, the power of the jiao demon.]


    [in the twenty-seventh year, the jade dew from the twelve major orifices poured out, converging within the sea of qi, like that fragrant dan liquid... you successfully entered the initial stage of the jade liquid realm, with minor success in the wind-thunder melting sun treasure scroll.]


    [remaining lifespan: one hundred forty-six years]


    [remaining demon lifespan: one thousand four hundred seventy-three years]


    ...


    indeed, just the unprocessed beast origin demon core had halved the required time.


    shen yi''s thoughts floated slightly.


    he exhaled a breath of clear air, closed his eyes, and naturally, a pool of golden jade liquid appeared before him.


    the slightly viscous mass clumped together, shining brilliantly.


    it seemed like the sweetest ambrosia in the world, making one''s mouth water. s§×arch* the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    above the jade liquid, countless dark red threads intertwined, forming a large net that enveloped the whole area.


    the searing, scalding aura slowly swept over, heavy and oppressing, as if from purgatory itself.


    "¡­"


    the twelve major orifices ceaselessly ingested the qi of heaven and earth, directing it to that daemonic prison, and then transformed into jade dew droplets.


    shen yi opened his eyes again.


    he tried to move the jade liquid and immediately felt a qualitative change.


    it was much denser than before.


    this meant that in the same amount of time, he could mobilize over ten times the qi than before.


    in terms of techniques, this translated to tangible lethality.


    "does this also have to do with the jade liquid realm?"


    shen yi reached out for the last demon core but suddenly paused.


    he looked at his palm with a touch of surprise.


    this unfamiliar feeling with his own body... the last time he experienced it was at mortal fetal perfection, and it took a full half-hour to readjust.


    he remembered something and quickly opened the panel.


    [jade liquid, power of the jiao demon: with the body of a mere mortal, grasp the divine power of the jiao dragon.]


    the description was very brief.


    yet, it made shen yi''s breath hasten.


    the jiao demon''s original body, over ten zhang long, was incredibly strong; even when injured, it endured nine celestial gang blood fiends before it would die.


    to say it could overturn rivers and seas might be an exaggeration, but when it easily ripped apart his eight treasures mystic light, its expression hadn''t even changed.


    and now, such immense strength lay dormant in his human body.


    vajra gate refined the body with qi to achieve the strongest physique at the same realm, but compared to the natural-born, inherent divine skills and talents of these demonic creatures, it seemed somewhat inferior.


    "truly exaggerated."


    shen yi moved his fingers, picking up the last demon core with a slight tremble, his expression as cautious as if he were picking up peanuts with chopsticks.


    it would take several days to fully master this power.


    with difficulty, he placed the demon core into his mouth and once again channeled the demon''s longevity into the wind-thunder melting sun treasure scroll.


    the precious furnace had already formed; all that remained was time.


    [in the first year, you consumed the inner core of a fish demon, and your cultivation progress increased.]


    [in the fourth year, your sea of qi was brimming, nearly overflowing; the inner core demonic power was exhausted, and you did not comprehend any innate abilities, but under the influence of the demonic power, your affinity with water increased.]


    [in the sixth year, jade dew overflowed, beginning to nourish your meridians; your veins could withstand several times the jade dew than before, breaking through to the mid stage of the jade liquid realm, with minor success in the wind-thunder melting sun treasure scroll.]


    ...


    starting from this hint, the subsequent text that flashed by.


    made shen yi purse his lips, his expression subtly complex.


    compared to demons and precious heavenly materials, this world really was stingy to the point of being infuriating.


    be it spiritual plants, demons, or even humans¡ªthe leaders of all spirits... it bestowed the same amount of qi to everyone.


    [in the seventy-ninth year, you ceaselessly sought from heaven and earth, hoping for more jade dew to nourish your bones.]


    [in the two hundred and third year, your bones became more translucent from the golden dew''s nourishment, achieving jade bone perfection; you entered the later period of the jade liquid realm, with major success in the wind-thunder melting sun treasure scroll.]


    [in the three hundred twenty-sixth year, jade dew spread to your organs, deepening your foundation, your entire being like a precious medicine, exuding an enticing fragrance.]


    [in the five hundred eighty-second year, even your blood started to shimmer with specks of gold; a bright light flashed in your eyes but quickly darkened again. you finally could conceal your aura, preventing demons from spying, no longer a precious medicine but a sharp blade hidden within its sheath.]


    [jade liquid realm complete]


    [remaining lifespan: two hundred and ninety-six years]


    [remaining demon lifespan: eight hundred and ninety-one years]


    ...


    shen yi clenched his fist and closed his eyes again.


    he delved into introspection.


    before his eyes, a prison woven from countless dark red blood vessels was now entirely dominated by dazzling golden light.


    it no longer suppressed this place but roamed freely throughout his entire body.


    jade bone perfection, the organs and viscera were radiant, the blood shimmered with a golden glow, like the roaring of a mighty river, thundering without end in his ears!


    under such an impactful vision.


    shen yi even temporarily forgot the heartache he had felt just before.


    not until he opened his eyes, he remained captivated by the golden light, unable to pull away.


    "hoo¡­"


    he steadied his breathing, forcing his heart to calm down.


    such a substantial improvement inevitably shook his state of mind.


    killing so many demons, coming to the demon-suppression bureau.


    it finally paid off.


    and the richness of this reward left shen yi unable to find a single fault.


    this new body was incomparable to what it had been moments ago.


    nearly three hundred years of lifespan, almost like a demon''s.


    he slightly lowered his gaze.


    forget about living another life, this was already enough for him to live three more lives.


    even if from today he decided to stay put in one place, doing nothing, he could live until he grew tired of life and succumbed to death.


    but after witnessing the scene just before.


    how could he be content with mediocrity?


    he wanted to go higher and see more, yet also wanted to live out a complete life¡ªdesiring both, having protective methods was essential.


    shen yi looked toward the top of the panel.


    [current martial arts]


    bone-penetrating grappling technique (great success)


    initial realm: white ape plays with python (perfection)


    jade liquid: celestial gang blood fiend (perfection) experience tales with empire


    jade liquid: intercepting veins and capturing dragons (perfection)


    jade liquid: greed wolf banishes evil (perfection)


    jade liquid: golden yang eight treasures mystical body upper scroll (perfection)


    ...


    he glanced over all the martial arts.


    shen yi contemplated.


    from his adventures in shuiyun village, he had judged the merits and flaws of various martial arts.


    black knife was sharp, a martial art developed step by step, capable of easily tearing through demon flesh and replenishing energy, even healing wounds; its drawback was the struggle against larger opponents.


    intercepting veins and capturing dragons could swiftly render foes powerless, but its downside was the need for close combat, carrying great risks.


    the celestial gang blood fiend was not bad, though it had a considerable cost.


    after some thought.


    shen yi''s gaze settled on the wind-thunder sun-melting manual and the golden yang eight treasures mystical body.


    the former had the potential to evolve into the condensation elixir realm martial arts... probably.


    recalling his own aptitude, shen yi felt somewhat uncertain.


    the latter, from zhang the butcher, was at best a technique that barely allowed one''s physical body to cross the threshold of the jade liquid realm. it seemed precious at the initial realm but for the current shen yi, the eight treasures mysterious light provided hardly any protection.


    he had been reluctant to waste the demon lifespan on it.


    but after obtaining the power of the jiao demon, shen yi hesitated.


    if he was to fight up close with demons, being tough and resilient was imperative.

 Chapter 67 Old Acquaintance Searching _1

    shen yi pondered for a moment and still decided to retract his gaze.body refining techniques were certainly important.


    but before deducing them, he could first learn a few more martial arts of the same type to accumulate relevant experience.


    martial arts of this rank should not be scarce within the demon-suppression bureau; with some meritorious achievements, he could exchange for them. learning several more before deducing them would save a lot of time.


    just like the sun melting furnace, which is divided into upper, middle, and lower tiers based on the number of acupoints it communicates with.


    other martial arts should also have similar classifications.


    intercepting veins and capturing dragons, four harmonies true gang¡ªmartial arts personally passed down by generals¡ªis enough for people like lin baiwei, who catch demons in qingzhou, to accumulate a great reputation. discover more stories at empire


    even among the jade liquid realm martial arts, it is the deepest and highest.


    there probably aren''t any of higher rank in the same realm.


    even if there were, they wouldn''t be accessible with his current status.


    the reason shen yi refused li mujin''s kindness was partly because he feared trouble and did not want to entrust his life and property to a stranger''s family.


    she sounds nice now.


    once he truly joined them, they might share some resources and martial arts with him, but when the master family was in trouble, he would also have to fight to the death to protect them.


    the li family were not the tyrants of baiyun county, and they surely had means of control over the protectors and retainers under their command.


    if he had to risk his life for his future, shen yi preferred the demon-suppression bureau.


    as it stands, the only way to advance his status within the demon-suppression bureau was to slay demons and accumulate merit.


    there weren''t so many complications, which suited him just fine.


    as long as he was willing to fight and earn enough merit, he could rightfully claim anything through his own strength, which made it all the more satisfying to use.


    as for the second reason.


    the things shen yi wanted, the li family might not be able to give or might not be willing to.


    even the four harmonies true gang became a demonic martial art with even more terrifying lethality in his hands, and the demon-subduing blade technique, which started as a common martial skill, evolved into jade liquid martial arts, no weaker than any of the top five ultimate techniques.


    combining the strengths of various families with the innate talents of demons to deduce even deeper demonic martial arts is what shen yi truly desired.


    and when it comes to the strengths of various families, who could compare with the demon-suppression bureau, this "good person"?


    the once number one sect in qingzhou, the pine crane sect, colluded with demons and was slaughtered to the last; their unique treasure, the i ching spinning meridian pill, was transformed into the open pulse elixir.


    when yushan prefecture was purged by the general''s disciples, the martial arts of the three big sects were naturally renamed and merged into the demon-suppression bureau.


    in other words.


    unless it''s about the condensation elixir realm, other common martial arts have little benefit to shen yi.


    condensation elixir method, even if the li family has it, would they be willing to give it... and what price would he have to pay to exchange for it?


    what he needed to do now was to honestly work at the demon-suppression bureau and not let a demon take his head before he had accumulated enough merit to exchange for the condensation elixir method.


    if he had enough spare demon lifespan, he could also consider exchanging some precious crystals to aid in deducing.


    [remaining demon lifespan: eight hundred and ninety-one years]


    it was just lacking the lifespan of a "yellow-skin".


    "has butcher zhang not had his fill of warmth yet?"


    shen yi remembered that when he arrived in qingzhou, the other had jumped off the carriage and gone to find his old flame. almost half a month had passed, and there was still no news from him. s§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he wasn''t afraid the head of vajra gate would catch him, drag him in front of a buddha statue, take down the painting of court ladies, and hang him up instead.


    if he were around, he could speak on shen yi''s behalf about various body-refining methods.


    shen yi shook his head and stepped outside.


    in the dim moonlight, he stood in the courtyard and started with the most basic cloud-dispersing long fist to familiarize himself with his body, which was vastly different from before.


    with the foundation of jade liquid perfection, it might take only two or three days to fully master the power of the jiao demon.


    until the sun was three poles high.


    he slowly finished his practice but was still full of energy.


    stepping into mortal fetal perfection, his craving for ordinary delicacies diminished; breaking through to jade liquid perfection, he even felt less need for sleep.


    shen yi felt he was beginning to control his strength and so returned to his room to fetch his old clothes, and scrubbed them clean with water.


    after some thought, he simply channelled the aura from the sun melting furnace into his palm, quickly drying the robe.


    he folded his clothes neatly and then headed towards the foreign affairs hall.


    as he stepped out of the courtyard, he encountered two incamp colonels with unpleasant expressions, one of whom seemed to have seen shen yi before, managing a strained smile, "congratulations on your promotion, sir. i was also at the foreign affairs hall yesterday."


    upon hearing these words, the other also lifted his head, his eyes filled with envy but not jealousy.


    they both earned their credentials by battling demons, but even the imperial court''s reward required one to be alive to claim it.


    "you must be working for general li, i heard that general li is injured and needs to rest, you''re really lucky¡­ ah, i didn''t mean it like that."


    the shorter colonel laughed bitterly and waved his hands as he clarified, "it''s not easy for people like us to get a chance to rest."


    "rest?"


    shen yi, holding his old clothes, could only nod in response, although his eyes flickered with puzzlement.


    "well, i heard general li is still laid up in the medical hall, and without him leading the team, the foreign affairs hall won''t assign you tasks. isn''t it just the right time to rest for a while?" the short incamp colonel muttered, before adding quietly.


    "other deputy generals won''t easily transfer people from under li''s command, so just take it easy and rest."


    upon hearing this, shen yi somewhat understood.


    to other deputy generals, the foreign affairs hall "assigned" tasks, but li xinhan could actively select them. even after his injury, as one of his subordinates, there was no need to worry about being transferred by a strange officer to become cannon fodder.


    this was indeed good news, but shen yi was slightly speechless; it seemed that the matter of the demon crystal would have to be postponed.


    "we have urgent matters to attend to, so we will take our leave now."


    the two colonels said their goodbyes and left. after walking a distance, they whispered their complaints almost inaudibly, "those mongrels in the inner camp, they never help when we''re out risking our necks, and when we come back to report, we still have to face their disdain. and now that they need to do tasks, they''re short-staffed and pull from us. why should we?!"


    "save it. if your father''s name wasn''t li and you were just a steward from some sect... even if we step back, if you had the strength of the man we just met, you could also get along with li''s people."


    the two men slowly entered another courtyard.


    little did they know that shen yi''s hearing was extraordinary by now, and he had overheard every word of their casual talk.


    "¡­"


    he hadn''t done anything yet, and the label was already stuck on him.


    of course, shen yi didn''t care about this; as long as he knew his place, kept his hands off things he shouldn''t take, and didn''t entertain thoughts he shouldn''t have.


    with enough strength, even the murkiest waters had nothing to do with him.


    he gathered his thoughts and first left the courtyard to return the old clothes to the foreign affairs hall.


    "keep the martial arts in mind for a while before returning them." shen yi knew that this was not baiyun county, and some things were better kept under wraps to avoid undue attention.


    "no problem, just don''t lose them," replied two unfamiliar incamp colonels with a nod, appearing somewhat indifferent.


    after leaving the foreign affairs hall, shen yi headed for the demon-suppression bureau''s dining hall.


    all the tables and chairs were simply made of wood, and there was no choice in the dishes.


    no sooner had shen yi sat down than an attendant brought over six large dishes.


    steamed bass, soy sauce pork, boiled pork knuckles with dipping sauce, and three varieties of fresh greens glistening with a hint of oil.


    "colonel, please enjoy your meal. if it''s not enough, just call me," the attendant said as he brought over a bucket of white rice.


    shen yi looked at the table full of dishes, not fussed by the extravagant spread in these tumultuous times.


    they were all warriors who risked their lives to protect the land, so the meals should at least be satisfying.


    he quickly cleared the dishes on the table.


    he took a long, slow breath and leisurely returned to his own courtyard.


    at the courtyard entrance.


    a tall and robust figure was sneakily peering back and forth.

 Chapter 68 Qingfeng Mountain Swordsman_1

    ```discover hidden stories at empire


    "finally found you! these dark-skinned¡­ these colonels really don''t treat us martial artists of the jianghu as human."


    zhang the butcher hooked shen yi''s shoulder with one arm and sighed with relief, "it''s alright, it''s alright, as long as nothing happened."


    watching the brute''s disheveled appearance covered in dust and mud, with every pat on the back leaving a palm print on his own clean long robe¡­


    shen yi truly wondered whether the other had gone off somewhere to get cozy with an old flame.


    was he that carefree?


    "yo! you got promoted so quickly?"


    zhang the butcher glanced out of the corner of his eye and was genuinely shocked when he noticed the cloud pattern on the young man''s cuffs.


    shen yi glanced disapprovingly at his big belly and said indifferently, "i think you look like you''re about to give birth."


    "heh heh, refining the body is like this, you wouldn''t understand unless you''ve done it."


    the brute scratched the back of his head and hesitated, "i know you''re powerful, but it''s best to keep a low profile lately."


    finally getting to the point.


    shen yi led him into the house and poured two cups of water that had been boiled and left to cool, handing one over, "what''s up?"


    zhang the butcher took the cup and drank without ceremony, gulping down the water, "you don''t know? there''s been a big incident in linjiang prefecture!"


    shen yi leaned against the bed, took a sip of the cool water, and looked over.


    if he remembered correctly, he had just returned from linjiang prefecture.


    fortunately, the next words from the butcher dispelled his doubts, "do you remember the qingfeng mountain swordsman i mentioned to you last time?"


    "the one with over two dozen family members who is tender and full of knightly virtues to each of his concubines?" shen yi''s eyes flashed with complexity.


    "that''s the one."


    zhang the butcher wiped his mouth with his sleeve, "you should be aware of what a force qingfeng mountain is¡­"


    "i don''t know," shen yi honestly shook his head.


    hearing this, butcher zhang tugged at the corner of his mouth, feeling rather speechless, as if he was gossiping with a neighbor only to find out they didn''t even know what a ''spouse'' was.


    "you''re a colonel of the demon-suppression bureau, and you don''t even know what territory you''re overseeing... in qingzhou, they''re first-rate powers: the six great sects, the four great families, each with a condensation elixir expert at the helm¡ªzhao, qian, sun, and li. the swordsmen of qingfeng mountain, the thieves of flat sand valley, the daoists of baiyun temple."


    with not enough fingers to count on, zhang the butcher used his other hand, "also, there''s xiafeng mountain villa where their blade technique is akin to divine¡­ anyway, just know that in qingzhou, they are the ones just below the demon-suppression bureau in standing."


    "what about vajra gate?" shen yi inquired casually.


    zhang the butcher smacked his lips, "without the condensation elixir internal skills, they should be considered third-rate, but they have half of the refinement method. with it, the head can transcend the jade liquid with his physical body¡ªeven though it''s weaker than a true condensation elixir expert, he can still easily handle those at the jade liquid perfection, barely making it into second-rate."


    interested by this, shen yi asked, "what refinement method?"


    "how would i know?" butcher zhang sighed, "requires not only extraordinary talent but also fifty years of chanting buddhist scriptures and another fifty years preaching before one gets the chance to learn this method."


    he was already in his forties and still hadn''t reached jade liquid.


    his expression couldn''t hide a trace of melancholy.


    "let''s not talk about this. let''s talk about you."


    zhang the butcher took a deep breath and said, "that swordsman from qingfeng mountain is the most talented disciple on the mountain. even though he''s young, not even one hundred fifty years old, he''s already showing signs of nearly reaching solidifying pill."


    shen yi listened silently, yet he couldn''t see what this had to do with him.


    "a few months ago, he had to leave linjiang prefecture, and one of his concubines, pregnant, sneakily climbed to the yamen and, before everyone''s eyes, gave birth to¡­"


    the whole body of zhang the butcher tensed up, his gaze intense, "a jiao dragon."


    shen yi''s cup suddenly shook in his hand.


    "the malevolent jiao was born prematurely and turned on its mother, devouring her so thoroughly that not even bones were left."


    ```


    ```


    "what is even more chilling is that this sword hero has been in qingfeng mountain for over a hundred years, and his wives and concubines are often kidnapped by demons, never to be seen again. who knows how many he has fathered!"


    "when the sword hero returned, the demon-suppression general from linjiang prefecture immediately led people to surround qingfeng mountain, and on the spot, they killed many disciples, all of whom were his offspring."


    zhang the butcher speculated, "after all, qingfeng mountain is a reputable large sect, and the demon-suppression bureau is only laying siege, not exterminating. it''s probably because they''re waiting for your general to come back and make decisions. recently, there''s talk on the streets that the people on the mountain are actually planning to sneak the sword hero away."


    he sighed, "tsk, aside from those guarding qingzhou, all the other incamp colonels have been called away to garrison a hundred miles around the base of the mountain. this time they mean serious business. i heard from the city guards that many of the embroidered gold wolves have also been transferred there. if you can avoid it, just avoid it. after all, you just arrived in qingzhou, and these matters have nothing to do with you. you haven''t even gotten any benefits yet, don''t get yourself into trouble first."


    shen yi put down his cup, his face calm.


    he finally understood what those two people had been talking about before. s§×arch* the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "it looks like there''s going to be chaos here for a while longer..." zhang the butcher, troubled, pulled out his pig-slaughtering knife and repeatedly stroked the blade, seeking some reassurance from it.


    "what hero of justice, a talented swordsman, probably just an old jiao at the condensation elixir realm who left his kin in yangchun river to have some fun. he took on human form and gradually revealed his cultivation, nothing more."


    "although the demon-suppression general is formidable, if he faces several condensation elixir realm experts at once, he could most likely only win at a great cost. annihilating them all seems unlikely."


    "once that evil jiao escapes, and his bunch of offspring whose identities are unknown, the first thing they''ll probably do is take revenge on the demon-suppression bureau... they know what the bureau cares about most, which is merely us common folk."


    after explaining his reasons, butcher zhang didn''t stand on ceremony, "come on, scoot over and let me stay a few days. dammit, now even finding a good master for my son costs too much. i had to haul goods for ten days just to scrape together enough silver."


    "you sleep, i''ll go out for a walk."


    shen yi gave up his bed and walked to the courtyard.


    his thoughts were erratic.


    his expression complex, it contained caution... and also a faint, barely detectable, murderous aura.


    if the evil jiao escapes, could one of its targets for revenge be him?


    given the current situation, where both time and place match, how could he not guess the origin of that young, severely wounded jiao demon?


    even a river demon could sense the smell of the jiao elixir.


    now that the jiao elixir is inside him, transformed into the innate power of the jiao dragon, is there something similar to its scent?


    shen yi was not clear about this, as he still knew too little about these matters. unable to judge, he considered the worst-case scenario.


    his eyes flickered, and the interface opened before him.


    before, he could use wind and thunder demon subduing true solution as a supplement to restore strength, but now that he''s reached jade liquid perfection, the efficiency was too low.


    "if i''m running on empty, without using elixirs, how many years of my lifespan would it take to instantly return to full strength?"


    he slowly channeled the lifespan of demons into the wind-thunder sun-melting manual.


    shen yi had never thought he could deduce something new, merely trying to feel the changes in the qi sea within his body, so as usual, he poured it in year by year.


    as the prompts swept past,


    his complexion changed slightly.


    "in the fifth year, your realm has not increased, but your physical strength is robust, and incredibly, your sun melting furnace with originally two hundred and seventy apertures, has connected to an additional aperture."


    there was an unexpected joy, although its use was still unknown, any improvement was good news.


    with closed eyes, shen yi felt the faint aura of heaven and earth escaping from his body, and after a moment, he came to a conclusion.


    even though the sun-melting scripture''s breathing and refining efficiency far surpassed the wind thunder true solution, the accumulation he now had was, after all, more than a hundred times that of before.


    limited by the thinness of the qi of heaven and earth, if he were to let his qi sea dry up and use up the jade dew accumulated over a hundred years, despite his martial arts being perfect, his meridians being widened, and having been nourished by it for many years,


    without relying on elixirs, it would still take at least twenty years of his lifespan to fully recuperate.


    before obtaining enough martial arts that could cause a qualitative change, this was shen yi''s greatest reliance.


    no matter how precious the medicine, it takes time to absorb.


    but with enough lifespan from demons, he could always maintain the most perfect condition.


    ```

 Chapter 69 Bai Ziming and Fang Heng_1

    demon-suppression bureau, medical ward. your adventure continues at empireabout thirty or so lofts were arranged in sequence, and the coming and going colonels all bore injuries.


    a plain bamboo house squeezed inside stood out rather glaringly.


    occasionally, figures who stepped in were all draped in black cloaks, the symbol of a colonel.


    the robust young man was an exception; he didn''t even wear uniform, just a simple short coat.


    he held his right arm down and used his left hand to push open the small door.


    he respectfully called out to the person inside, dressed in white and sitting behind a low table, "brother bai."


    "could you not come find me every day with such a gloomy face?"


    the youth called brother bai had a face as fair as jade with two locks of hair hanging down; his pristine hands swiftly sorted through a tray of fragrant medicinal herbs.


    without lifting his eyes, he said indifferently, "put your arm up here."


    fang heng honestly sat down cross-legged and lifted his right arm onto the low table.


    brother bai took out a few ox-hair fine needles and, without a glance, inserted them, then continued organizing the precious medicines, "endure, after today it should be almost over."


    fang heng buried his head, his eyes lifeless.


    his broad back resembled that of a bear.


    the excruciating pain from mending the meridians could make a battle-weary colonel grind his teeth, but it couldn''t make him flinch.


    "no need to worry."


    brother bai pushed the herbs back into the cabinet and finally lifted his head, "the one who struck you didn''t hit too hard, there won''t be any lingering effects."


    "thank you, brother."


    fang heng came back to his senses, his mind evidently not focused on his arm, and he didn''t explain further.


    at this moment, two men walked into the bamboo house, carrying a clay pot and whispering, nodding respectfully to the brother in white.


    bai ziming, the third disciple of the commander-in-chief, held the position of colonel in the demon-suppression bureau, and over thirty years ago had already reached jade liquid realm complete cultivation.


    besides that, he was also the best physician in the demon-suppression bureau.


    "go on in."


    bai ziming nodded gently, gesturing for the two to proceed to the inner room.


    however, suddenly he noticed his junior brother''s eye twitch, followed by the latter''s robust body springing up, turning to seize one of the man''s wrists, his voice filled with a chill, "how come you are here?"


    under the scrutiny of those piercing, decisive eyes, it felt as if they were being targeted by some ferocious and powerful beast.


    liu xiujie and li xiaoer felt their hearts pounding, the clay pot in their hands clattered as they breathed heavily, almost gasping for air, "general... general fang..."


    before they could finish, fang heng disregarded the fine needles still in his right arm, striding into the inner room.


    brother bai''s clinic always only took in colonels or seriously injured patients that other parts of the medical ward couldn''t handle; in this group, the only one entitled to such treatment was li xinhan, a colonel-to-be.


    as expected.


    no sooner had he lifted the curtain than fang heng saw li xinhan, wrapped up like a zongzi on the bed.


    his pupils constricted and his jaw clenched as he strode forward briskly, violently pulling up the other man, his voice harsh, "where is he?"


    li xinhan''s face, which had just regained some color, turned pale again, confusion flickering in his eyes, but he only squeezed out a few words coldly, "are you sick?"


    "i''m asking you..."


    fang heng''s voice was low and heavy as a thousand pounds; his hand suddenly exerted force, and his expression turned dark, "where is he?!"


    suddenly, a silver needle shot forth, striking precisely into his key acupoint. sear?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    under the instant onslaught of numbness, fang heng was forced to release li xinhan, stumbling backward until he leaned against the wall, then helplessly turned his gaze towards the youth outside.


    brother bai put away the needle case, first waved for the angry liu xiujie and the others to leave, then glanced at him lightly, "come and talk slowly, who are you looking for?"


    fang heng approached and sat down, his voice low, "shen yi, i''m afraid something has happened to him."


    "who is shen yi?" bai ziming withdrew his gaze.


    the burly man sighed and began from sister lin''s introduction, recounting everything about shen yi''s departure from the general''s mansion in meticulous detail.


    "so, your arm was broken by his hand?" bai ziming smiled with amusement.


    "i was too careless." fang heng closed his eyes, unwilling to continue the topic.


    "you never thought highly of him anyway. if he has gone, so be it. why are you looking for him?" bai ziming wasn''t particularly interested. qingzhou was vast, teeming with countless geniuses and endless strange encounters. it wasn''t unusual even for someone born with divine eyes to master the pulse observation technique in a single day.


    "it''s the disciple recommended by sister, her staying or leaving is up to master, my approval is my own business, but it must not overstep the bounds," fang heng tried hard to control his right arm.


    "you didn''t keep him that day, and master wouldn''t have either," bai ziming said with a faint smile, thoughtfully looking towards the inner room.


    the demon-suppression bureau is not the demon conquering tribunal; demons are, in essence, devils.


    however, warriors can also be deemed devils, it''s just a title, used where it''s needed.


    the demon-suppression bureau led with butcher''s knives and lured with treasures, gathering the youth of qingzhou within.


    here, with the finest martial arts and precious pills, they were driven to slay demons and exorcise monsters, depleting both until reaching a delicate balance.


    as for those sects and noble families that were unwilling to send their disciples, the pine crane sect is the prime example.


    the actions of rogue martial artists could be scarcely different from demons when they ran rampant.


    among the five disciples of the general, not one came from a noble family or sect. the best of their backgrounds was no more than a silk merchant. it was the same with the commander of the twelve prefectures'' demon-suppression forces.


    with no one to rely on, they could only depend on the imperial court, daring to risk their lives to slay demons and suppress devils. this was the most important criteria for master''s acceptance of disciples.


    natural talent was secondary. after all, with enough resources thrown at them, unless one was a rare genius encountered only once in hundreds of years, or truly had a pig''s brain and could never catch on, struggling for decades to learn even the most common martial arts, the others were more or less the same.


    "anyway, it''s not my decision to make, and besides, sister lin''s wish to keep him wasn''t entirely about the recommendation... there''s been trouble in baiyun county, he shouldn''t be wandering."


    fang heng stood up, pulled out the fine needles from his arm, and bowed, "i am a crude man, i hope for your guidance, brother."


    bai ziming looked up, "speak human words, do human things."


    fang heng was puzzled, "could you be more specific?"


    "..."


    bai ziming sighed helplessly, "bring gifts when you visit, bow and apologize... be more careful on your own, don''t come back here ruining my precious medicines again. you''re not even a lieutenant, the medicine is expensive, and it will all come out of my pocket."


    "i''ll remember that, thank you for the lesson, brother."


    fang heng seemed enlightened and turned to walk out of the bamboo house. hesitating, he looked at the two people squatting outside, lost in thought, "may i ask..."


    "may i ask?" liu xiujie clumsily stood up.


    "where is shen yi?" fang heng furrowed his eyebrows, uncomfortable with asking.


    "he''s at¡ª" liu xiujie pointed subconsciously, then li xiaoer violently pulled on his arm.


    dammit, being so courteous, i nearly forgot this is a martial lunatic. in our initial fight, li''s head was nearly killed.


    fang heng glanced at the two men and then walked outside.


    an hour later.


    a robust figure slowly stepped into the side courtyard and stood in front of the only closed door.


    after thinking it over, he reached out to knock on the door.


    knock knock knock.


    the door was opened by a broad-bellied, robust man, even taller than him.


    zhang the butcher, still groggy from sleep, rubbed his eyes and looked at the young man in front of him, holding oranges in his left hand and dried meat in his right.


    he was slightly astonished, "may i ask who you are? is this... a family visit?"


    the young man''s face was expressionless, "fang heng."

 Chapter 70 An Intense Battle with Fang Heng_1

    the moment the name was uttered from the other person''s mouth.zhang the butcher was stunned, his mind still a bit foggy.


    as he gradually came to his senses, his bearded face was rapidly engulfed in shock and fear. s§×arch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    it was similar to lin baiwei.


    in the jianghu, this was also a name that only existed in rumors.


    a pair of flesh palms that could stabilize mountains and rivers, the demons that died under his feet were enough to pile into a meat mountain, valued by the general of qingzhou and accepted as a closed-door disciple, learning peerless martial skills.


    so...


    such a figure coming to visit while carrying only a few tangerines.


    zhang the butcher, although confident, did not believe the visitor had come for him and awkwardly said, "officer shen, i''m just staying here temporarily, the owner has gone out."


    "where did he go?" fang heng suppressed his restlessness.


    "he..." zhang the butcher smacked his lips and pointed toward the gate, "look, he''s coming back with food."


    fang heng turned to look.


    he saw a handsome young man in black clothes with a mo blade strapped to his waist, holding two food containers, stepping slowly into the courtyard.


    not only was he completely unharmed, but his eyes were clear and profound, and the cloud patterns on his cuffs had notably turned into double lines.


    "officer shen, someone is looking for you!"


    zhang the butcher suddenly shouted out. regardless if the visitor was here for family or trouble, at least he should give the person some time to react.


    however, it probably wasn''t trouble...


    if it were, he''d likely be lying here today.


    shen yi was slightly taken aback.


    he had sensed fang heng''s presence a while ago, mainly because he did not expect the latter to come bearing gifts.


    he walked into the house unhurriedly.


    "is there something wrong?"


    shen yi felt he had made things very clear last time.


    there was neither relationship nor enmity between the two.


    "..."


    zhang the butcher secretly worried. in baiyun county, shen yi already didn''t care about anything, so how come in qingzhou, he still wore this indifferent demeanor?


    if there was a chance to connect with fang heng, wouldn''t the issue with the jiao demon of qingfeng mountain be resolved?


    with fang heng''s ability, a simple transfer order could turn danger into safety.


    "huh."


    fang heng steadied his breathing and shoved the things he brought into zhang the butcher''s hands.


    his eyes slightly squinted, he struggled to organize his words, then cupped his hands and said, "i have inquired. you were brought over from baiyun county by li xinhan."


    "hmm?" shen yi didn''t quite understand.


    "you''re not very familiar with qingzhou, and it''s not your fault that he''s been whispering in your ear. i was presumptuous."


    as he spoke, fang heng bowed slightly, "today, i came to resolve the misunderstanding and to express my apologies."


    seeing this, the butcher couldn''t help but open his mouth wide.


    even his breathing paused for a moment.


    apologies?


    shen yi glanced over, noting the other''s body growing tenser with trembling, and he sighed slightly.


    as expected.


    fang heng straightened up again, his palms parted and fingers clenched, exhaling a breath of foul air.


    the tasks assigned by brother bai should all be done by now.


    his eyes flared with heat, "secondly, to make amends for my mistake, i''ve come to bring you back. if you still refuse, then i must take action by force, and after returning, we can discuss my apology once more."


    with those words, an overwhelming aura rapidly spread, heating the very air.


    "damn."


    zhang the butcher closed his mouth, his expression odd, thinking, so it was trouble after all!


    his body rigid, he still made an effort to reach behind his back.


    meanwhile, casting a sideways glance, he felt speechless. ever since he''d known shen yi, there had never been an end to his troubles, each one greater than the last.


    previously, he could lend a hand, but this time... it was likely he couldn''t stop his opponent, even at the cost of his own life.


    finally, that familiar voice reached his ears.


    it was not the panicked tone he expected, but rather carried a touch of nonchalance.


    "no need, just say plainly if you want to fight next time."


    shen yi gently placed the food containers on the table and stood with his hands hanging by his side.


    his unguarded stance added an unusual look in fang heng''s eyes, who then chuckled self-deprecatingly, "reputation really is such a thing¡ªonce lost, it''s very hard to pick back up."


    before his words could fade, he vanished in a blur from the spot.


    this time, he would hold nothing back, determined to personally reclaim what he had lost.


    the robust aura of the mid stage of jade liquid realm swept through the house, so oppressive that it left people gasping for breath!


    "i thought my carelessness last time would teach you a lesson."


    fang heng appeared behind shen yi, his eyes calm as ancient wells, his sinuous muscles containing an immeasurably terrifying force.


    sever the meridian, capture the dragon!


    "don''t worry, bai wei''s skills are very good, though a bit painful; it serves right to improve memory."


    in his eyes, the dense and complex network of shen yi''s meridians suddenly surged to prominence.


    strike with full force!


    fang heng''s palms, carrying an endless momentum, slammed out thunderously!


    shen yi turned slightly, performing a move identical to fang heng''s, but his execution was far more natural and effortless.


    the speed wasn''t considered fierce, it was just a fraction faster than the opponent.


    in the blink of an eye, his fingertips landed preemptively on fang heng''s arms, then his hands changed from palms to fists, and he delivered a straightforward cloud-dispersing long fist strike to his chest.


    boom!


    amidst the muffled sound, fang heng flew backward, rolling several times on the ground.


    his hands hung weakly by his sides, trembling slightly.


    everything had happened in the blink of an eye, giving him no chance to react.


    fang heng lay quietly on the ground, swallowed the coppery sweetness in his mouth, and stared blankly at the sky, falling into contemplation: "..."


    inside the room.


    shen yi adjusted his collar, then sat down at the table, opened the food box, and took out two pairs of chopsticks, handing one pair to zhang the butcher: "let''s eat."


    the bearded man looked outside, then at shen yi, and finally at the chopsticks in his hand.


    his facial features began to twist.


    he tugged hard at his beard.


    he widened his eyes as he racked his brains to find a reasonable explanation for the scene before him.


    either fang heng wasn''t fang heng, or shen yi wasn''t shen yi.


    "pass me an orange."


    "oh."


    zhang the butcher''s train of thought was interrupted, and he silently passed over the item.


    suddenly, he remembered what chen ji had once said.


    such a person as shen yi, nothing about him would be surprising.


    "..."


    shen yi peeled the orange, glancing at fang heng in the courtyard with the corner of his eyes.


    since the other had said that someone could heal him, shen yi had struck somewhat harder this time; the man wouldn''t be able to move for at least two months.


    stay tuned to empire


    this kind of martial maniac, if not taught a lesson in submission, would prove to be troublesome in the future.


    after being nurtured by the jade dew in his whole body, it wasn''t just an increase in the depth of his breath that had improved, it was an all-around enhancement, further boosted by the power of the jiao demon.


    in the eyes of the current shen yi, fang heng was slow, weak, and even his techniques were too familiar; facing shen yi, he had little chance of winning.


    he had come to the demon-suppression bureau to slay demons.


    why stay locked up in that courtyard all the time?


    if indeed the jiao demon came seeking revenge, when the time came, he wouldn''t know how to cry.


    a moment later.


    fang heng struggled expressionlessly to his feet, spat out the blood in his mouth, and walked into the room with his hands hanging down.


    he sat directly at the table: "i don''t understand."


    "neither do i," zhang the butcher agreed deeply, picking up a chicken leg: "what happened to your hand? want some?"


    fang heng opened his mouth, took a bite from the chicken leg passed to him, and chewed vigorously.


    shen yi picked up a chopstick full of vegetables, and mixed with rice, he chewed slowly while observing: "aren''t you going to treat your injury?"


    "i can''t go today."


    fang heng remembered bai wei''s reminder before leaving, stood up and walked to the next room: "i''ll sleep tonight, and leave tomorrow."


    his figure was somewhat forlorn.


    approaching the doorway, he suddenly glanced back slightly, his face reddening: "don''t you find the words i said earlier ridiculous?"


    shen yi put down his chopsticks: "not at all, you are geniuses, and geniuses usually have some pride; it''s normal."


    "aren''t you a genius? why don''t you have pride?" fang heng looked puzzled.


    "of course i''m not." shen yi stretched lazily; where in the world would there be a genius who needs thirty years to learn the demon-subduing sword technique?


    "..."


    fang heng fell silent for a long while, his expression gradually showing respect.


    it seemed to him that in the eyes of a true prodigy, people like him were nothing but arrogant fools inviting derision; they were ignorant of humility, which was laughable.


    "had i not been born a decade or so earlier, and already had a sect, i would have wished to acknowledge you as my master."


    leaving those words behind, he walked to the adjacent room.


    that left shen yi, somewhat bewildered, sipping his lips in contemplation before realizing after a moment... it seemed the other had misunderstood his meaning.

 Chapter 71 Returning to Linjiang Prefecture_1

    "what are the differences among the body refining methods?"in the courtyard, shen yi strolled to aid his digestion, as was his habit.


    "there are many differences. for example, the vajra gate refines the body with qi, and there''s also the accumulation of food refinement, essence blood refinement¡­"


    zhang the butcher had a deep understanding of these methods and went on effortlessly, "however, usually once one reaches the jade liquid boundary, similar martial arts are rarely found. so most of them are martial arts of the initial realm."


    "why?" shen yi didn''t quite understand.


    he was of the opinion that they worked quite well for him, refining both the internal breath and the physical body simultaneously, wouldn''t that mean overwhelming dominance over peers in the same realm?


    "because of lifespan."


    zhang the butcher shrugged, "before entering the jade liquid boundary, lifespans are just over a hundred years. but once you break through to the jade liquid, your life can be extended by a hundred years. upon reaching full completion, it''s another hundred years. body refining methods might grant you strength comparable to the jade liquid boundary, but without the nourishment of the heaven and earth''s essence for the internal organs, it doesn''t add to one''s lifespan."


    "if one cultivates both, this time-consuming and effort-intensive grinding process seems rather futile; it''s better to learn a few more light body techniques and fist and palm strikes to be more effective."


    awakened by this comment, shen yi nodded thoughtfully.


    perhaps it was due to his previous experiences in deducing martial arts.


    to him, the demon lifespan required for the cultivation of the golden yang eight treasures mystical body was much less than that of other jade liquid realm martial arts.


    in reality, it took him over forty years to reach full completion, while others, regardless of their talents and without relying on medicinal aids, would take the same amount of time.


    but it was different for other martial arts.


    it was just that he was slower; others were faster.


    while the two men were chatting beside the tree, a figure hurriedly entered the side courtyard.


    li mujin arrived at the stone table under the tree and sat down. she pulled out a roll of documents and, without minding the presence of an unfamiliar, strong man, looked directly at shen yi, "you''re in trouble."


    her expression was serious with no hint of jest.


    "do you know about the recent events at qingfeng mountain?"


    zhang the butcher had been making teasing gestures with his eyebrows and nudging shen yi with his elbow upon seeing an attractive young beauty approaching, but his expression suddenly changed at these words.


    li mujin stared intently at shen yi''s clean face, noticing that he did not show any signs of surprise.


    she sighed softly, "it seems you already know. i''ve received news that the general of linjiang prefecture has ordered the drafting of another five hundred from the outer camp. apart from the injured xin han and ma tao, the rest of us have been named."


    "my family has always been on good terms with qingfeng mountain; we have deep connections... my father won''t let us go."


    "moreover, qingzhou hasn''t seen any campaigns against condensation elixir realm experts for many years. it''s extremely dangerous, and no one can ensure what kind of accidents might occur."


    li mujin slowly flipped open the document in her hand, her eyes flickering.


    "the family has arranged an order of transfer for us as a reason to get some fresh air."


    on the roster, the names of li mujin, liu xiujie, and li xiaoer were already listed; only one spot remained blank.


    "you''re a smart person, and you owe us a life-saving debt. i don''t want to beat around the bush anymore; this isn''t something i can decide... come with me."


    in a few words, li mujin laid bare the might of the noble families.


    even if the demon-suppression general personally issued orders for them, they had ways to be exempted in advance.


    for other colonels, it was a matter of life and death, a fate left to chance, but the li family''s children even had the leisure to consider their relationship with qingfeng mountain.


    "..."


    the more zhang the butcher listened, the more confused he became.


    his expression gradually shifted from excitement to bewilderment.


    he stared at the document, puzzled. it was clearly a conscription order, so why did it sound so much like a deed of servitude?


    shen yi looked down at the table, not too surprised.


    he had some inkling that this might happen, just not so soon.


    although li mujin appeared calm, her heart was anything but settled. she said evenly, "the message is urgent. in at most half an hour, the vice general will come with the writ."


    not wanting to give shen yi too much time to consider, she seized the rare opportunity presented to her.


    the demon-suppression bureau was finally showing its fangs.


    they cornered him into having no choice.


    in the end, under li xinhan''s command, there would be one more capable subordinate.


    shen yi didn''t even have a reason to feel resentment.


    this was a missive arranged by the li family; they were but juniors, who could only comply.


    the other superiors at the demon-suppression bureau weren''t fools either.


    in these tumultuous times, being suddenly transferred was revealing of shen yi''s status.


    at that moment, she saw a flicker of resignation in the young man''s eyes.


    shen yi reached out to the document.


    explore hidden tales at empire


    a smile appeared on li mujin''s lips, but it quickly solidified.


    he closed it and casually pushed it back, saying mildly, "this isn''t right for me."


    hearing this, li mujin''s chest heaved abruptly, her pearly teeth tightly clenched as she gripped the other person''s wrist firmly. when she raised her eyes, her expression was unusually flustered, "do you think you might be overly confident? people can die, you know!"


    be it the great disparity from what she had imagined or the occasional flash of that black knife in her mind.


    regardless, to gamble with one''s life out of sheer stubbornness was an exceedingly foolish act!


    this wasn''t about slaying demons for the sake of the people; it was the massacre of sect disciples!


    "..."


    shen yi withdrew his hand, about to speak.


    but then, a faint sound of a door opening was heard.


    fang heng stepped out slowly, his voice indifferent, "it''s just a military order, did you really need to sneak around to get it from the li family?"


    li mujin''s gaze swept over him, her eyes narrowing involuntarily.


    she had not expected someone else to be staying in the courtyard.


    if anyone else had said this, li mujin wouldn''t have cared at all. the forces able to transfer someone from the demon-suppression general''s command were few in qingzhou.


    but the person in front of her was fang heng.


    among the generals garrisoning the twelve prefectures, his senior brothers and sisters occupied two of the spots.


    "i see now, i''ve only made things awkward for myself."


    li mujin put away the military orders, looking back at shen yi.


    she didn''t quite understand.


    how had two people, who had been at loggerheads just a few days ago, come to work together again?


    it wasn''t about keeping to oneself.


    it was that he had quietly latched onto the thickest leg of support within the demon-suppression bureau.


    in comparison, the li family indeed seemed insignificant.


    li mujin slowly got to her feet, coldly withdrawing her gaze, "since you don''t need me, i''ll take my leave."


    fang heng walked up next to shen yi, his eyes brimming with surprise.


    the other''s casual actions seemed to bring him a step closer to being accepted by the master...


    neither his senior brothers and sisters nor himself, had precedents for withdrawing in the face of battle.


    but fang heng was willing to break the norm once, to seek help from senior brother bai, since the other had already proven his courage¡ªthere was no need to take further risks.


    truth be told, shen yi had only joined the demon-suppression bureau a few days back, hadn''t even received his salary, and wasn''t raised for such purposes from childhood like himself; he really had no reason to risk his life in combat.


    several people stood under the tree, each with a different expression.


    outside, however, urgent footsteps approached. s§×ar?h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    a colonel dressed in a greatcoat, leading more than forty other officers, stood imposingly at the doorway with a voice that brooked no refusal, "by command, we are to transfer shen yi, colonel of the demon-suppression bureau''s outer camp, with this general..."


    the voice stopped abruptly.


    the colonel frowned, his gaze sweeping back and forth between li mujin and fang heng.


    suddenly feeling a bit parched.


    he had thought he was just coming to pick up a low-ranking colonel, how could he have run into so many familiar faces.


    li mujin remained silent, fang heng took a deep breath, and opened his mouth awkwardly. it was the first time the rarely sociable man had to speak up for someone.


    however, before he could get the words out.


    shen yi slightly sidestepped and pushed fang heng back with the scabbard on his waist.


    he walked calmly to the gate, standing amongst the many officers: "this subordinate acknowledges the command."


    actually, his thoughts weren''t as convoluted as fang heng and li mujin imagined.


    his ideas were as simple as they could be.


    if he couldn''t see with his own eyes the evil serpent''s demise, just the thought of a condensation elixir demon lurking in the shadows ready to strike made him restless.


    seeing this, the colonel sighed with relief.


    but little did he know, shen yi''s action had left the three people inside the courtyard dumbfounded.


    zhang the butcher exchanged a glance with fang heng: "..."


    li mujin stared blankly at shen yi among the crowd, her breathing suddenly becoming rapid.


    perhaps the environment she grew up in made her feel that everyone needed to rely on something, otherwise they felt insecure.


    even if you shuffle responsibilities, it''s just to fight for greater benefits.


    however, at this moment, the surge of the black-robed figure, the one dashing into the forest, the blood-soaked body casually pulling out the black gleaming blade from meng xian''s head, all began to vividly appear before her eyes.


    it turned out that from the very beginning, neither the li family nor the general were within his considerations at all.


    she bit her lip hard, watching the officers walk away, her eyes revealing an almost imperceptible hint of loss.

 Chapter 72 The Figure on the Sword Viewing Platform_1

    linjiang prefecture, qingfeng mountain.viewing sword gorge.


    dozens of robust demon horses, never resting day or night, were beating their hooves, stirring up clouds of dust.


    accompanied by a long sigh.


    the colonel, wearing a black cloak, dismounted and looked toward the neatly arranged row of tents ahead.


    it was early morning, and the campfires, damp with dew, crackled among the blackened coals, sending up wisps of white smoke.


    about a dozen golden eagle commandants'' corpses had been collected together, each with sword wounds covering their bodies, skin split, flesh torn, bones visible.


    hong lei led a demon horse, his eyelids twitching slightly.


    if the outer camp colonels were more like wandering heroes from the pugilistic world, skilled in joint investigations and case handling, then the inner camp colonels were military, forming the demon suppressing grand array with scores of men, pushing through the demon lairs as if cutting through bamboo.


    any casualties indicated that the situation had almost spiraled out of control.


    perhaps hearing the sound of horse hooves.


    a young man, also draped in a cloak but embroidered with a golden eagle on his shoulder, walked out of the tent.


    your journey continues with empire


    he appeared to be at least ten years younger than hong lei.


    his right arm was wrapped in a bandage, his complexion pale, his breath weak and floating.


    he frowned, slightly displeased, "why have you only arrived now?"


    "i was just about to ask you, colonel zhao," hong lei replied, a chill in his voice as his other hand rested on his sword scabbard, "i gave you forty men to guard viewing sword gorge, just to prevent qingfeng disciples from leaving the mountain without permission, and this is how you guard it?"


    as he spoke, his gaze turned to the more than ten corpses.


    viewing sword gorge was a high cliff, the terrain perilous, easy to defend and hard to attack. if qingfeng disciples wanted to come down, every move could not escape the demon-suppression bureau''s notice.


    with any unusual activity, there would be enough time to report to superiors and request support.


    "i''m not accustomed to sitting here daydreaming,"


    zhao kanglin raised his eyebrows with scorn, sneered, "if that nu jian old man hadn''t suddenly appeared, i would have led my men to charge through and reach general chen, and for that feat, i should be recognized with a great merit."


    upon hearing this, hong lei barely suppressed the urge to slap him.


    he looked up toward the high cliff.


    there, at the edge of the precipice, sat a figure in gray clothes, legs crossed, thin silver hair tied up with a wooden hairpin, eyes slightly closed, face gaunt, both palms laid out on his knees, holding an unremarkable iron sword.


    elder nu jian of qingfeng sect, a celebrated swordsman of jade liquid perfection years ago in qingzhou, esteemed in reputation.


    if not for old age and a declined constitution, having lived over three hundred years, fearing failure and unwilling to waste the precious sword pool solidifying pill opportunity, he actually had a chance to achieve the condensation elixir realm.


    "i may be injured, but he too has taken a hidden blow, and it will take him ten days and a half month to recover,"


    zhao kanglin''s eyes brimmed with self-satisfaction. s~ea??h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    of noble heritage, he had employed his family''s secret technique; with his cultivation at jade liquid middle stage, he had exchanged injuries with a venerable figure of the pugilistic world, managing to escape unscathed, a fact he could proudly boast about to anyone.


    seeing his exuberant spirit.


    the expressions of the golden eagle commandants in the tent and the outer camp colonel mounted on the demon horse, all turned sour.


    "..."


    shen yi held the reins as usual.


    so this was the reason they had been urgently transferred here.


    "ha, credited with merit," hong lei cracked a smile, giving the other a deep look, "you''d better prepare yourself for a whipping when you get back."


    "you!" zhao kanglin gritted his teeth; if not for a slight stroke of bad luck, and urgently needing more troops to station here,


    an outer camp colonel dared to speak to him in such a way¡ªan unruly character.


    hong lei ignored him further and turned around, "outer camp disciples, dismount!"


    more than forty men dismounted in unison.


    hong lei walked past them one by one, "we parted in a hurry earlier, without time for chat. most of you are not under my command, i''m hong lei, i''ve served as a colonel in the demon-suppression bureau for sixty years, my cultivation at jade liquid middle stage, always working for general chen... yes, that''s the elder, chen qiankun, currently on the top of qingfeng mountain."


    "i know you all hold resentment, having to clean up the mess for those fools who''ve gone stupid in qingzhou."


    "rest assured, as long as you don''t make any mistakes, once we return, each of you will be credited with a merit of the condensation elixir realm."


    upon hearing this, excitement finally surfaced on the faces of many colonels.


    one must understand that to ascend from one stripe to two stripes, if it involves a supernatural calamity of the jade liquid realm, you''d have to participate five times, and to rise from two stripes to three stripes, it takes more than twenty times.


    and participating in a supernatural calamity of the condensation elixir realm, when converted, would at least be equivalent to twenty times that of the jade liquid realm.


    moreover, though this time it''s said to be the condensation elixir realm, they actually wouldn''t need to lift a finger, they just had to guard this mountain for general chen qiankun.


    "you''ll be rewarded with three bottles of precious medicines, unlimited choice of initial realm superior martial arts, and one volume of jade liquid realm inferior martial arts."


    "three years'' salary, two months'' leave."


    as hong lei stretched out his palm.


    let alone the others, even shen yi''s gaze showed a slight change.


    the demon-suppression bureau might be tough, but when they give, they give generously.


    back in baiyun county, these things were beyond their wildest dreams, but now everyone had a share.


    "and what you have to do, is to keep watch over this long cliff for me."


    hong lei spoke gravely, lowering his palm, he approached the first person: "what is your surname and name, and what realm are you at?"


    "liu daqian, late stage of the initial realm, skilled with the blade."


    "wang meng, late stage of the initial realm, somewhat versed in fist and palm techniques."


    "dai bing, in the initial stage of the jade liquid realm, i... use the sword."


    hong lei''s steps faltered slightly, his gaze lingering on the woman''s sleeve for a moment, where three cloud patterns were quite eye-catching.


    a jade liquid early stage so young was naturally not a nobody.


    he casually reached towards the long sword at her waist, dai bing wore a complicated expression and took a half step back, her hand guarding the sword.


    hong lei pulled at the corner of his mouth thoughtfully.


    then he moved on to the next person.


    the youth had a tall and straight stature, with a black ceremonial blade slung diagonally at his waist and wore a dark robe that seemed tailor-made for him.


    his features were handsome and upright, with his only flaw perhaps being his somewhat pale complexion; otherwise, it was hard to find any other faults.


    his eyes swept over the two cloud patterns on the other party''s sleeve, and hong lei asked in a slower tone, "initial realm perfection?"


    shen yi shook his head, replying indifferently, "jade liquid realm."


    as his words settled, there was a stir among the colonels.


    although they were all well-informed youths from qingzhou, generally speaking, if one could break through to the jade liquid realm at the age of seventy or eighty, they would be considered a master who could hold sway in a family.


    a thirty-something-year-old at the jade liquid early stage could only be from a first-rate sect with deep heritage, coupled with exceptional talent.


    even if the other party maintained a youthful appearance and was in reality forty years old, it was still extremely shocking.


    of course, what was most unacceptable was,


    that such individuals had appeared one after another, after only asking a few people.


    "..."


    hong lei was momentarily taken aback, then suddenly remembered the other''s face.


    in that small courtyard, stood disciples of the general and miss li from a prominent family, two experts, and beside them was a potbellied brute; although he seemed to have weak energy, being able to stand with them, he must be someone with a name and a background, just hiding his capabilities well.


    similarly, it wasn''t surprising that the person before him possessed such strength.


    the other party clearly had the power to decline, but still followed him to qingfeng mountain. a young talent should indeed act in such a manner.


    pondering over this, hong lei''s expression warmed a lot, "don''t worry, it''s just guarding the cliff. patriarch chen hasn''t truly started to act against the qingfeng sect or drawn his sword in earnest. as long as they hand over that person, we''ll naturally sound the retreat and return to our garrison."


    "just don''t be like those spoiled young masters at home, with a mind like that of a pig, despite being over forty years old."

 Chapter 73 73rd Chapter: Disciple Qingfeng Slaying Demons and Eradicating Evil Spirits_1

    "you lead," he said, gesturing for me to bring ten people to guard the dense forest below."after speaking, hong lei''s smile faded.


    he continued walking towards the back, his complexion seemingly unchanged, yet his adam''s apple moved slightly.


    almost instantly, a whisper infiltrated shen yi''s ear.


    "keep an eye on her for me. be careful, and report back to me promptly if there''s any abnormal behavior."


    this kind of secret communication technique took shen yi by surprise.


    tsk, it seems i still have much to learn.


    as for the person mentioned by the other, it likely wasn''t those two initial realm colonels.


    shen yi glanced sideways, looking towards the woman beside him.


    while she was dressed in a dark robe, she still exuded a mature charm, and despite her peach-like face striving for calm, there was a hint of daze in her eyes.


    hong lei''s inexplicably friendly demeanor towards the young man clearly caught the attention of those around him.


    apart from the one being questioned, the rest of them curiously cast glances at shen yi, wondering why, among those in the jade liquid boundary, a second-rank was placed in charge of a third-rank.


    and two jade liquids forming one small team¡ªwasn''t that a bit too extravagant? s~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    within the many gazes, zhao kanglin was included. wearing a large cloak, he sat by the campfire, poking the charcoal with a stick.


    that insult "pig-brained" from before, he heard clearer than anyone else.


    zhao kanglin licked his lips expressionlessly.


    ha, just wait until we return to qingzhou. i''ll have ways to make that hong surname howl without tears.


    following shen yi, the realms of the other colonels seemed much more normal.


    out of the thirty-eight people, only an elderly colonel had barely broken through to the jade liquid, having accumulated years of service. his current participation was an evident attempt to climb higher, aiming for an extra century of life, which also made him seem much younger.


    the only aspect that puzzled shen yi was that all the individuals called in had cloud markings.


    in contrast, those who came out of the medicinal baths, the group with a higher average age, were nowhere to be seen.


    "..."


    quickly, hong lei divided these forty people into a formation familiar to those in the outer camps.


    shen yi and the old colonel each led ten men, and the rest were personally led by hong lei to guard three sides.


    "set up camp."


    with the command given, everyone dispersed in an orderly manner.


    it was at this moment that a mocking voice rang out.


    zhao kanglin, lying lax by the fire, tossed aside the stick and looked up at shen yi passing by. he gestured and called out, "hey, young man, i''m injured and need a few days to recuperate. why don''t you take over managing these twenty-some useless folks for me?"


    "how about it?"


    as soon as these words were spoken, everyone turned to look.


    hong lei, who was almost out of earshot, paused slightly in his steps.


    he truly hadn''t expected that this foolish pig, after making a big mistake, would still have the audacity to make noise here.


    the only one without a reaction was the young man in the dark robe with the black blade.


    he walked past as if he hadn''t heard, lightly stepping over zhao kanglin''s arm stretched out in the way.


    he then slowly descended the low slope.


    watching that faintly discernible retreating figure, zhao kanglin stiffened on the ground, taking a moment before slowly sitting up straight.


    he had never truly expected the other to agree.


    his intent was merely to tease a bit and embarrass hong lei, to vent the frustration in his heart.


    but now.


    his anger flared up again, his smile tight as he eased the awkwardness, "tsk, which family''s boy is this? he''s got quite the temper, reminds me a bit of myself when i was young. when we get back to qingzhou, we really must get to know each other."


    hearing the veiled threat in his tone.


    the many outer camp colonels clenched their fists but were helpless to react.


    those admitted to the inner camp were from backgrounds far stronger than theirs, and besides, in the inner camp, zhao kanglin was considered one of the top playboys.


    "which family?"


    hong lei glanced at him and snorted, "the one that can make your grandfather kneel and call daddy. save it, don''t make trouble for yourself."


    although they didn''t know what relationship fang heng had with that young man, whether it was as close as they had speculated.


    who cares.


    when it came to verbal sparring, one could not afford to show weakness.


    if they didn''t suppress this fool''s arrogance now, who knew how nauseating they would be once they returned to qingzhou.


    "¡­"


    zhao kanglin was choked by a remark and his face twitched twice.


    he obviously found it hard to believe.


    with such a tremendous background, and so young, there wouldn''t be more than ten people in qingzhou, and certainly, it did not include a lowly colonel.


    but he did not say anymore and turned back to his tent.


    leaving the rest looking at each other, pondering the truth of general hong''s words.


    the golden eagle commandants, who had almost had their faces rubbed in mockery, kept silent guard over the tents, occasionally looking toward the nearby corpses, showing a trace of sorrow for the fallen.


    ¡­


    below the low hill.


    ten people followed closely behind shen yi.


    except for dai bing, whose expression was uncertain, the rest all bowed their heads modestly.


    the kind of person who dared start off by slapping a face in the inner camp, whether or not zhao was someone they could afford to offend was unclear, but they certainly couldn''t.


    "officer shen, you rest, we will pitch the camp quickly."


    entering the dense woods, wang meng bowed and very perceptively wiped a flat, moist rock clean for the other party.


    "no need."


    shen yi shook his head, "let''s do it together, it will get done faster."


    "hey, no problem, we are nimble with our hands, we''re used to it, it won''t take long," wang meng still thought shen yi was being polite.


    shen yi turned and took the wooden fence from the hands of the person behind him, gave a light nod, and said lightly, "i rarely have the experience of hunting demons outdoors, i''ll have to trouble you to teach me more." stay updated via empire


    "this¡­"


    wang meng was stunned, and then laughed, "what''s there to teach about such skills? it''s all just gritty labor."


    despite what he said, he still went on to instruct while working, "as the saying goes, stand by the mountains, build upon high ground, in the wilderness¡­ near the water, shelter from the wind¡­ the fence isn''t placed like this, look at mine."


    shen yi imitated the example, and though a bit awkward, he tried his best.


    seeing this, dai bing, who had been about to sit down, hesitated, then walked over to the group.


    the more they talked, the more familiar they became, wang meng gradually lost his initial stiffness, and whispered, "you didn''t really need to embarrass that bastard; he''s just a petty, vile creature, you''ve just gotten an unpleasant smell for no reason."


    shen yi raised his eyebrows slightly.


    he had no intention of showing anyone up.


    he just didn''t want to end up as cannon fodder for someone else''s glory, dying only to be branded as useless.


    he was currently only a colonel, if he had stopped to chat for a moment and really been transferred under zhao''s command, it would have felt like suffocation to the ultimate degree...


    it was still better to accumulate merits and rise to the rank of a tribune as soon as possible, at least that way he could be much freer.


    not sure whether to call it bad luck or good fortune.


    having joined the demon-suppression bureau less than a month ago, he had already encountered two troubles in succession, whether it was the river demon''s betrayal or the sect''s resistance, which other colonels might not experience once in decades.


    the danger was real, but the rate of promotion was also astonishing.


    as long as he returned in one piece this time, he would become a third-rank tribune¡­ covering in a month what took others a lifetime.


    with these thoughts in mind, shen yi looked at the tents that were roughly set up.


    his gaze drifted towards a woman in the distance.


    "¡­"


    dai bing set up the bonfire and sat on the ground.


    she took out her sword and gently rubbed it.


    on the inside of the sword guard, two neat little characters, long smoothed by the years, were slightly glaring.


    qingfeng.

 Chapter 74 The Sword Light is Like a Rainbow_1

    as night fell, the bonfire blazed vigorously.it illuminated the faces of the few people around it.


    the remaining colonels took turns guarding key points, their gazes sharp as torches, missing not even the slightest movement.


    "will there be a fight?"


    wang meng rubbed his hands nervously, "it shouldn''t, right? has the qingfeng sect leader stuffed himself mad? why would he fall out with general chen over a disciple?"


    "it''s the disciple most likely to succeed as the next sect leader."


    liu daqian corrected, "half of qingfeng mountain''s reputation as a sect of chivalry over the last hundred years was carved out by him, a true swordsman hero."


    "could such a person really be a transformed evil serpent?"


    wang meng smacked his lips and suddenly whispered, "even if he were transformed from an evil serpent, wouldn''t that be a case of turning over a new leaf?"


    "hiss!" liu daqian kicked him.


    general chen was out to slay demons, and here was this lad, praising a demon; was he looking to rebel?


    "but having a bevy of wives and being frequently captured, given his reputation, could it be that he offended some serpent-demon in the yangchun river, who took advantage of his absence, forced himself on his concubine to spite him?" another colonel approached and suggested.


    "in any case, if he''s handed over and taken back to demon-suppression bureau for questioning, everything will be clear," liu daqian said with a helpless glance at his colleagues.


    "if they refuse to hand him over, and general chen becomes intent on killing, qingfeng sect might as well change its name to blood peak sect," liu daqian mused.


    "scared me half to death before coming; now it seems like a great stroke of luck," wang meng smirked.


    "from what general hong implies, it seems the old sect leader will only hesitate for a couple more days. we are lucky to have two jade liquid boundary masters with us; nothing serious will happen!" wang meng chuckled upon hearing this.


    upon these words, everyone cast their gazes toward the young man standing with his hands hanging by his side nearby.


    shen yi listened to the conversation while his profound eyes quietly watched the dense woods.


    would there really be no fight?


    if so, what was she panicking for?


    hand over the swordsman, and the demon-suppression bureau would naturally withdraw from the mountain.


    qingfeng mountain would remain qingzhou''s premier sword sect. what was there to panic about?


    time quickly slipped by.


    the colonels stood up to change shifts. those who returned filled their stomachs and then went to rest in their tents. your journey continues on empire


    dai bing, with her sword in hand, returned from the dense woods.


    apparently without much of an appetite.


    she sat down by the bonfire, her peripherals catching the sight of shen yi leaning against a tree, beginning to stir. she suddenly said, "you haven''t closed your eyes the whole night; did hong lei ask you to keep an eye on me?"


    shen yi stepped away without confirming nor denying.


    dai bing''s lips curled in self-mockery, "so afraid of letting even one escape, are you that eager to take action against a group of innocents? no, not just innocents but a group of demon-slaying heroic swordsmen."


    as she watched the young man walk further away...


    she suddenly felt agitated, clenching the three-cloud pattern on her sleeve, "i''ve served the demon-suppression bureau for twenty years and that''s not enough to earn your trust? why can''t you believe me just once!"


    shen yi slightly turned his eyes toward her. "i do believe you."


    "..."


    dai bing''s breathing was erratic, and she was momentarily dazed, only to hear the second half of his statement.


    "then i must be a fool."


    shen yi turned around and stepped back into the damp woods.


    this woman''s intentions were nearly written all over her face; not just him, but even chen ji could spot that.


    shen yi was not used to making judgments about something before knowing the truth.


    the only thing he knew for sure was that...


    despite all the rumors, that swordsman had yet to provide a reasonable explanation for his concubine sneaking into the office, giving birth to a vile serpent, and then being devoured to the point not even the bones remained.


    even an ordinary colonel could fabricate some excuse, but he refused.


    simply staying on the mountain, relying on qingfeng mountain''s protection, and continuing the standoff with the demon-suppression bureau.


    this was a refusal to accept even a hint of cuckoldry until death.


    oh, almost forgot.


    beyond that, shen yi was aware of one more thing.


    he fell silent and pursed his lips, placing a hand over his heart.


    that familiar aura, subtle but unending; it was uncertain whether the swordsman was a serpent-demon, but qingfeng mountain definitely harbored a serpent-demon.


    it was really possible to sense it.


    just unsure if the sensing was one-way, or if the other party could also perceive it.


    just this discovery alone made the trip worthwhile.


    ...


    days and nights cycled rapidly, and three days flashed by in an instant. s§×arch* the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the colonels caught rabbits and pheasants from the dense forest but captured no qingfeng disciples.


    hundreds of disciples remained without a single stir, while elder nu jian on the high cliff resembled petrified wood, his sparse silver hair never even quivering. it seemed his presence was solely for the purpose of garrisoning the sword-view gorge to prevent demon-suppression bureau from tarnishing their reputation.


    wang meng grilled the chicken on a slab of stone.


    first, he offered a piece to shen yi, then handed another to dai bing.


    these two jade liquid boundary masters were the capital they relied on to survive; how could they not eat well?


    "..."


    chewing on a bland, slightly gamey piece of meat, shen yi suddenly thought of lin baiwei.


    no wonder she found joy in tasting anything and everything.


    if he were to eat like this for half a year, he could probably learn her culinary skills.


    at his side,


    dai bing swallowed the chicken expressionlessly, one hand on her sheathed sword.


    it appeared she wanted to stuff all the sustenance she could get into her stomach.


    this familiar scene


    made shen yi glance towards her sleeve.


    the rest was trivial, but twenty years of hard work seemed rather regrettable.


    as they waited for the grease on the stone slab to slowly congeal and the campfire to dim slightly,


    several colonels, as usual, stood up to patrol the dense forest.


    but then they suddenly heard shen yi''s voice.


    "i''ll do the patrol tonight; everyone else, go rest," he said.


    hearing this, wang meng and the others were stunned and smiled wryly, "officer shen, you''re being too polite. we''ve been on duty for decades and have never seen such a thing."


    after a few days together, they knew shen yi never spoke empty words.


    after thanking him in unison, they all crawled into their tents.


    the hand dai bing used to grip her sword tightened as she gazed at the young man rising slowly nearby, his fair complexion fluctuating between light and shadow in the dim firelight.


    although she didn''t understand how he guessed her secret despite her careful disguise,


    she suddenly felt a momentary softness, "you should rest too; i''ll take over tonight."


    the young man was handsome, with exceptional talent, so smart, and so young. except when he was annoyingly argumentative, he was nearly flawless.


    it seemed a pity for him to die at the foot of qingfeng mountain.


    after he had personally declared his disbelief, her words could almost be taken as an admission.


    under dai bing''s watchful eye,


    shen yi patted his sleeve and said softly, "hurry up; i''m on a tight schedule."


    not even the demon-suppression bureau could intimidate this woman, so he didn''t bother wasting more words.


    "..."


    as his words fell,


    the young woman slowly closed her eyes, realizing... she was indeed very annoyed.


    she drew her sword from its scabbard.


    but the sharp sound of a sword came from the opposite dense forest.


    a dazzling golden light converged into a point and transformed into a dragon soaring into the sky, its power supreme!


    the man dressed in regular service attire had sharp eyes and an indifferent expression, wielding three-foot green peak.


    the formidable aura of the jade liquid boundary was unleashed without reservation; a large tree in the dense forest, thick enough to be embraced by one person, was simply snapped and collapsed under the residual waves of the sword energy!


    this one sword exhibited a hundred years of skill!


    before the surging onslaught of sword energy,


    shen yi''s hair brushed lightly against his face, his posture erect, his black robe rustling.


    only in his pitch-black eyes did a glint of gold slowly emerge.


    ...


    (tomorrow at eleven, five updates, the big shots who nurture the book should consider paying a visit)

 Chapter 75 No Way to Escape Even with Wings_1

    stepping into the jade liquid boundary, one''s body became like precious medicine, rich and fragrant.only after attaining completeness in the realm could one retract one''s brilliance and return to simplicity.


    but at this moment, a sharp light burst forth in shen yi''s eyes. he stepped forward to meet what was coming, and in the time it took to breathe, he was already standing in front of the dense forest.


    glowing viscera, blood imbued with golden light churned endlessly within his body.


    the once restrained robust aura finally began to rapidly diffuse in all directions, revealing the towering majesty of the jade liquid realm complete!


    clang-


    among the sharp sounds of clashing swords!


    the numerous colonels awoke with a start, tumbling out of their tents, their swords already gripped tightly in their hands.


    the first thing that came into their sight was the sky full of sword energy.


    "you still dare to come?!"


    "if you want to keep your life, get out of my way!"


    the sword cultivator''s roar was deafening, and the endless sword energy tightly enveloped the slender figure.


    like the claws of a ferocious beast, gradually closing in!


    "qingfeng mountain disciples are rebelling!"


    under such a powerful momentum, wang meng squeezed the air from his lungs, letting out an ear-splitting roar.


    hoping to spread the news to the low hillside outside the dense forest.


    in the blink of an eye, he subconsciously searched for another figure, and while his heart trembled with fear, a sliver of relief remained.


    it was fortunate that general hong had arranged for two from the jade liquid boundary to come.


    the qingfeng mountain bandits had actually chosen this place to break through!


    the sword energy was fierce, but with the two of them working together, it wasn''t necessarily impossible to hold out until the generals arrived.


    soon, dai bing''s figure, standing with sword in hand, caught the eyes of the colonels.


    they saw her hand tremble slightly as she raised her sword, not to defend against the enemy, but instead pointing it from afar at the young man in the ink colored clothing.


    this action dumbfounded the colonels, and their hearts sunk: "..."


    all of them were seasoned veterans, and seeing this scene, they needed not speculate any further.


    they clenched their teeth, grasping their knives and pounced towards the woman!


    boom!


    in the distance, the sword energy that was gradually closing in became more solid, and as it covered the three-foot green peak, it suddenly exploded in the moment of thrusting out, unleashing a turbulent gale, kicking up billowing dust and debris.


    this made everyone involuntarily raise their arms to shield their eyes.


    a loud, clear voice resounded through the dense forest.


    "junior sister, strike now!"


    dai bing bit down on her teeth, staring ahead, her sword-wielding hand no longer trembling.


    her eyes were bloodshot, and she turned her head to shout sternly at a few colonels, "get out of the way! we were colleagues once, don''t force my hand!"


    she heard a trace of panic in her senior brother''s voice.


    the man who had been well-known for a long time rarely showed such an unusual emotion during a fight, especially against a young colonel fresh in the field.


    she was here to control the battlefield, and unless necessary, had no intention of harming anyone, only wanting to frighten shen yi away.


    who would have thought that he would be so stubborn, and actually managed to stop her senior brother...


    if she hesitated any longer, she would not be able to leave today!


    with this thought, she rushed forward, the sword in her hand carrying sword energy of the same essence, though slightly weaker. enjoy new chapters from empire


    ahead, the dust and smoke dispersed.


    shen yi grasped the handle of the blade with one hand, drawing it upward from below. the black and straight ceremonial blade had not yet fully left its sheath before it conveniently blocked the incoming three-foot green peak.


    he looked down at the man before him, continuing to draw his blade calmly.


    as the tip of the blade was revealed.


    shen yi turned his hand slightly, and under the immense force, the man''s long sword suddenly bent into an extremely exaggerated arc, letting out mournful cries.


    the qingfeng mountain executor''s forehead broke out in sweat, and his usually indifferent face showed a few traces of disbelief.


    the shock from the hilt was so strong, it almost flew out of my grasp.


    such terrifying force, as if what stood before me was not a demon-suppression marshal, but a humanoid demon!


    crack¡ª¡ª


    the finely-forged sword could only endure three breaths before it was covered in dense cracks, shattered completely, and turned into tiny fragments that buried themselves into the executor''s body.


    the mo blade that whipped upwards from below tore open the flesh, leaving a deep gash from his right waist to left shoulder.


    before the executor had a chance to cry out in pain, he was seized by the collar by the young man and violently thrown backward.


    "senior brother!"


    dai bing, rushing forward with sword in hand, looked up to see a figure flying towards her, her face showing a hint of panic, as she forcefully retracted her momentum, her steps staggered and uncertain.


    before she could stand firm, her senior brother had already crashed into her.


    she instinctively went to catch him, and just as her palms touched his body, her expression changed dramatically.


    boom! boom!


    a powerful force surged through her senior brother''s body; she had no chance to react as if hit by a small mountain, her delicate body was sent flying along with him.


    her internal organs felt as if they were being squeezed and churned, ready to burst!


    dai bing, holding onto her senior brother, broke through several large trees before managing to land, spitting out a mouthful of scarlet blood, narrowly avoiding death right then and there.


    under this terrifying power, her years of hard-earned sword skills seemed so weak and her cultivation at the jade liquid early stage like the feeble effort of a praying mantis blocking a carriage.


    gasping for breath, with a look of panic on her face, dai bing''s hand weakly reached toward the long sword lying to the side.


    just as she was about to touch the hilt, a boot slowly stepped on her wrist.


    amidst sharp pain, she cried out and looked up.


    she saw the youth looking down from above, his bright eyes void of emotion as he casually placed the blade against her throat.


    dai bing''s hand was just inches away from the sword hilt, seemingly just a bit more effort away from picking it up.


    but her eyes gradually filled with despair: "..."


    she had no doubt that if she continued to harbor the thought of wielding her sword, the mo blade glowing with a dark light would pierce her throat without a moment''s hesitation.


    why was it that a mere second pattern commandant could be so formidable as to make one completely lose the will to resist?


    the qingfeng mountain executor, barely clinging to life, slowly placed a palm on her arm, his fingers limp, yet enough to convey his thoughts.


    he revealed a grin, his neat teeth stained crimson, and said miserably, "i thank officer shen for sparing our lives."


    "..."


    shen yi glanced at him, then casually slapped his face with the blade.


    such a damn lot of nonsense.


    the moment the other party wielded the sword, it seemed strong, but in fact, they left a path alive.


    anyone with a jade liquid cultivation, filled with dread, could just retreat by over a dozen yards to avoid it.


    as a concession, they could only watch the two of them make a quick escape.


    i definitely couldn''t let this pair of lovebirds go.


    there was no need to kill them though.


    as for whether they could live, that had nothing to do with me, just as they hadn''t considered, what kind of punishment they would face if they were to let them go.


    shen yi sheathed his sword calmly, kicked away the long sword, "tie them up and take them to lord hong."


    a few colonels looked at the wrecked dense forest, the tall trees collapsing askew, slightly overwhelmed by the scene.


    they couldn''t even comprehend what had happened.


    they saw the sword energy explode, followed by officer shen stacking the two people in just a few moves... these were not ordinary individuals, but two masters at the complete stage of the jade liquid realm.


    the men swallowed hard, feeling their mouths dry.


    they trusted general hong lei''s words a bit more now, even though they didn''t know if there was a shen clan in qingzhou, or if they could really make zhao kanglin''s grandfather kneel and call them daddy. but it was unquestionable that shen yi was not to be trifled with.


    wang meng recalled the scene a few days ago when shen yi had courteously sought his advice, and he couldn''t help shuddering. sear?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    that level of ruthlessness didn''t fit the man''s seemingly easygoing demeanor.


    they pulled out specially made hemp ropes from the tent, feeling it unnecessary since the two were just breaths away from death, not to strangle them further, but still diligently bound them together in a tight bundle.

 Chapter 76 Accumulating Anger Within, Returning to the Pinnacle_1

    the colonels carried the two people up the gentle slope.such a commotion must have alerted the lieutenant generals, who would be rushing over, but it was all over so quickly... so quickly it was disorienting.


    as expected.


    no sooner had they climbed up than they saw hong lei and zhao kanglin coming over with dozens of men in a swarm.


    "what happened?" hong lei''s eyelids twitched.


    "there was a big problem... but now it''s resolved."


    it was really hard for wang meng to explain the whole situation to the lieutenant general succinctly, so he could only keep carrying the person while walking uphill.


    a few colonels noisily discussed their excitement, talking about sword auras and black blades...


    it took hong lei quite a while to clarify the sequence of events.


    his expression was somewhat complicated.


    in fact, upon seeing the severely injured dai bing, he had already guessed some of what had occurred.


    but it was hard to understand.


    he''d clearly instructed shen yi to keep an eye on her.


    how did he manage to let her get hurt to this extent... and tied up with her was someone wearing the executor''s uniform.


    an executor from qingfeng mountain was no easy target.


    even if he had faced them himself, it would have been difficult to come out on top.


    "lieutenant general, how should we deal with them?" wang meng put the person down on the ground.


    upon hearing this, zhao kanglin said coldly, "it''s a time of much trouble, no need to do things by the book, wasting manpower to guard them. this person almost killed a colleague, being an insider, let''s execute them all!"


    hong lei frowned and glanced at him, then turned back and asked, "did shen yi get injured?"


    wang meng opened his mouth, "uh... i don''t think so. officer shen looked pretty relaxed."


    he thought back carefully and then nodded with certainty.


    "nonsense!" zhao kanglin snorted scornfully.


    how could it be as simple as these initial realm warriors made it sound to fight against two?


    hong lei couldn''t be bothered with him and looked at the three cloud stripes on dai bing''s sleeve cuff, thinking of how many demons she must have killed and how many people she must have saved to have earned them.


    besides, shen yi wouldn''t have had a hard time finishing them off if he had seriously injured both of them. instead, he left them barely alive, tied them up, and sent them here; there might be another message in that.


    he sighed and said in a deep voice, "they were damn near beaten to death, no point in guarding a damn thing. let them live for now, and if they''re lucky enough to survive, we''ll take them back to the demon-suppression bureau for handling."


    hearing this, dai bing on the ground, whose life was hanging by a thread and whose expression was sullen, looked at her elder fellow disciple and swallowed the coppery sweetness in her mouth. find your next read on empire


    the two exchanged glances, their lips revealing a bittersweet complexity.


    it was clear the young man had personally cut off their escape route, yet in the end, they owed their temporary survival to his merciless intervention.


    "stubborn and uncompromising, only clinging to those broken rules, you''ll never achieve anything great in your lifetime."


    zhao kanglin showed contempt, and when the higher-ups mentioned garrisoning, hong lei really stayed put without budging an inch.


    if he had known this would happen, why bother calling these people over at all?


    seeing that they were completely ignoring his words, zhao kanglin snorted coldly, "where is that shen fellow? such a significant incident has occurred, why hasn''t he come to report?"


    wang meng and other colonels had been tolerating him for a long time and subconsciously wanted to retort.


    but then they saw shen yi coming up the slope at a leisurely pace.


    seeing his demeanor, let alone being injured, he didn''t even look like he had just been in a fight.


    witnessing this scene, zhao kanglin''s face twitched, and fear flashed in his eyes...the colonels had actually spoken the truth.


    with this thought, he silently turned his back.


    hong lei couldn''t help but smile and gave a fist salute, "brother shen, impressive skills."


    truly a remarkable youth, making this old man feel somewhat ashamed.


    shen yi walked to his side, pondered for a moment, and reminded, "they should be making a move on the mountain now."


    "hmm?"


    hong lei''s action of clasping his hands momentarily stilled, as he instinctively responded, "it''s just an executor dog driven to jump over the wall in desperation, brother shen doesn''t need to be so cautious, general chen..."


    he cut his words short as a look of surprise flashed across his square face.


    the fact that a mountain executor had fled under the cover of night indicated a disagreement with his superiors, yet elder nu jian, who was on the cliff above, did not stop him.


    if the entire qingfeng sect had already lost their unity and allegiance.


    could it be that the old sect leader was really prepared to commit such a great defiance of the entire world?


    the followers of qingfeng mountain, whether they were united in resisting the demon-suppression bureau or willing to hand over the disciple, were all under great pressure at the mountain summit.


    but if those above wanted to protect someone while those below wanted to flee.


    then those of us, originally only responsible for garrisoning the mountain pass, would have to face the backlash of the majority of the sect disciples.


    upon this thought, hong lei gritted his teeth, "thank you for the reminder!"


    he snatched a torch from someone''s hand, walked to an open area, and with all the visionary strength of a jade liquid boundary martial artist, he looked up at the cliff top.


    suddenly, elder nu jian, who was seated cross-legged, was already standing up.


    he pulled out the wooden hairpin from atop his head, allowing thin strands of wispy silver hair to fall messily over his shoulders.


    his cloudy eyes held no ripples, yet they strangely harbored anger, as if not an emotion, but rather some kind of foundation he had deliberately accumulated.


    the old man looked down from above, his gaze landing on the qingfeng mountain executor below.


    gazing at his follower who still had a breath of life.


    he sighed softly, the anger in his eyes almost full, yet never quite able to fully take over.


    "didn''t you say you had seriously injured him?" hong lei roared at the person beside him.


    "i... i managed to wound him, anyhow."


    zhao kanglin lacked confidence, for at that moment, elder nu jian''s aura was even more sharp than at his peak: "what''s the hurry? as long as he dares to come down, and we establish the demon suppressing grand array, i guarantee there''s no return for him."


    this man might seem unreliable, but his words were not empty talk. s~ea??h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the demon-suppression bureau''s officers all benefitted from superior martial arts and precious medicines, and when facing sect disciples, even those from as large a sect as the qingfeng sect, they were not the least bit intimidated and, in fact, often had the upper hand.


    two mid-stage jade liquid boundary officers were stationed here, along with the support of several dozen colonels in formation; capturing an old and frail elder nu jian should not pose any problems.


    hong lei was worried that... given elder nu jian''s current demeanor, if he wasn''t out of his mind and seeking death, then this guanjian gorge, the least suitable place for escape, must have become the breakout point for these sect disciples.


    "shen yi, heed my order."


    he turned around, drew out an iron token from his waist: "carry my verbal command, in the name of guanjian gorge''s commander, to request the presence of these eight officers. remember, be quick! be careful!"


    shen yi looked up, this being only his second outing on an assignment, offering advice was one thing, but he wouldn''t presumptuously believe his judgment was more accurate than that of such a seasoned veteran.


    his strength at the complete stage of the jade liquid realm was not weak, but in this situation, it was not enough to decisively influence the outcome, nor would it be more useful than the combined efforts of the eight officers.


    he reached out to take the token, but someone else snatched it away first.


    zhao kanglin gritted his teeth, "i''m injured, let me go."


    upon hearing this, shen yi''s expression remained calm, while the surrounding golden eagle commandants clenched their teeth and looked away.


    hong lei gave this wastrel a glare full of frustrated disappointment. the other man was the signaler for the demon suppressing grand array, an ace tactic of the inner ranks that those of the outer ranks like himself did not fully comprehend.


    "go and return quickly!"


    after saying that, he looked back toward the high cliff, fortunate... the old man still needed a bit more time to gather his strength.


    shen yi silently observed, his expression unlike hong lei''s, not one of relief.


    with his powerful vision.


    behind elder nu jian, at a far distance on the high cliff, a group of disciples with weak auras was slowly approaching the edge of the cliff, some from the initial realm, and even some whose physical beings hadn''t fully matured.

 Chapter 77 Does He Want to Eat Me?_1

    until flickering firelight illuminated the high cliff.hong lei''s face suddenly changed, but after seeing the cultivation levels of the group, a glimmer of suspicion flashed in his eyes.


    under the watchful gaze of all.


    the thin old man with silver hair spilling over his shoulders slowly took a step forward.


    not a ripple disturbed his withered face.


    so, he jumped straight down the cliff, his pants rolled up, his bamboo-pole like skinny legs ending in cloth shoes, landing firmly on the ground.


    "form up!"


    hong lei''s pupils shrank, and he drew his saber.


    without zhao kanglin''s command, the more than twenty inner camp golden eagle commandants efficiently took their positions, and as they turned their palms, black chains like giant pythons slithered out of their sleeves, exuding a chilling intent.


    the rest from the outer camp each displayed their unique skills, especially the aged jade liquid boundary colonel who surprisingly produced a pair of crescent spikes.


    under such circumstances, elder nu jian''s chances of winning were extremely slim.


    but his unruffled demeanor unnerved hong lei inexplicably.


    just then, a heavy object hurtled from the night sky.


    when it crashed to the ground revealing its exaggerated form, everyone was stunned.


    zhao kanglin''s neck twisted back, his head drooping lifelessly, his limbs all broken, his arm bones were snapped off and stabbed into his waist like blades, and a look of utter confusion covered his face just before death.


    afterward, a figure in a blue and white cloth garment slowly stepped forth.


    from the round neckline, a flat head covered in scales extended out, with protruding vertical pupils on either side of its head, and a long mouth that opened slightly, revealing two rows of sharp teeth.


    "a member of the yangchun river crocodile dragon clan?"


    hong lei took a deep breath, recognizing the distinctive demon.


    the stench of bloody brutality was overpowering, even from a distance.


    he looked back at the silver-haired old man in front of him: "..."


    "the demon-suppression bureau accuses us of colluding with demons; i''ve given it much thought."


    elder nu jian''s steps were steady, with each step the anger in his eyes diminished by half, and the aura on his body grew much stronger.


    he held the five-foot iron sword at an angle, the blade scraping sparks against the ground.


    the old man''s voice was hoarse: "it would be best if i truly did conspire with demons."


    the faces of the many commandants turned ashen; they kept formation not because they weren''t panicked, but because they had already guessed their fate.


    to have disposed of colonel zhao in such short time, it must be at least a demon of jade liquid realm complete, perhaps even stronger than elder nu jian.


    "why bother, we were only ordered to guard the mountain, to prevent demons from mixing in and escaping. as long as you stay peacefully on the mountain..."


    hong lei sighed slightly, lowering his head. his voice was flat, as if stating a fact: "your collusion with demons, this time, qingfeng mountain is truly gone."


    a single demon suppression general could suffocate qingfeng mountain; such masters sat in each of the qingzhou twelve districts. experience more on empire


    if they called in a second one without regard for the cost, extermination would just be a command away from the general.


    "all my life i''ve slain demons, albeit for fame and fortune, to exchange their beast origin for precious pills, yet i''ve done so with a clear conscience."


    "to end up colluding with them, how ridiculous."


    "with my sword in hand, it has accompanied me for three hundred years, yet is controlled by others!"


    elder nu jian approached closer with each step, his momentum nearly peaking: "the sect leader is muddleheaded, betraying us. today, with my dying body, i will exchange it for the lives of you nobles, to carve a path of survival for the innocent disciples of qingfeng mountain."


    the rage in his eyes was completely consumed, like a flickering candle in the wind, yet the fire blazed alarmingly.


    unfortunately, it still fell short by a margin, never reaching the absolute peak.


    the elder nu jian''s expression was slightly complex as he raised his sword toward shen yi in the crowd, "you spared the life of my beloved disciple, yet i cannot spare yours. i hope colonel understands, for i must borrow your head for a moment."


    "..."


    shen yi looked up, "is there really no way to not ''borrow'' it?"


    borrowing money is one thing, but why does it seem that they''re so eager to take my head right off the bat?


    by now, he had somewhat grasped the situation.


    the demon-suppression bureau wasn''t wrong, there were indeed demons on the mountain, and they truly hadn''t planned on taking action against qingfeng mountain, or else they wouldn''t have had only the colonels guarding the mountain path.


    the disciples of qingfeng mountain were also not in the wrong; they simply didn''t want to be forced into dying alongside demons, yet they were not in a position to decide... it seemed like even their cultivation was under someone else''s control.


    they were all ephemeral beings in the water, each struggling for their future and lives.


    shen yi''s slender fingers rested on the hilt of his blade before he gripped it tightly.


    "my time is running short, and since i cannot take your head, i will leave it to... him," the elder spoke slowly. "of course, you could also try to escape; you might stand a good chance."


    elder nu jian openly acknowledged the youth''s strength. at over three hundred years old, his body dried up, even if he used secret methods to squeeze out the last bit of vitality, he could not possibly match this young man who had just achieved jade liquid perfection and whose body was akin to precious medicines from heaven and earth.


    but likewise, the youth could not possibly be a match for the millennium-old crocodile dragon.


    hearing this, hong lei looked around in surprise.


    he had thought everyone was just waiting for death, wanting to fight with all their might to die a more honorable death. he hadn''t expected that shen yi still had strength to spare, and even the elder admitted he was no match for him.


    in just a brief exchange of words.


    the crocodile dragon had already approached, with human emotions flickering in its protruding eyes, "don''t take his word for it, the chances are slim in truth." s~ea??h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    it extended a claw, delicately touching its nostril, its voice slightly heated and slightly embarrassed, "you have the scent of my lord upon you... i''ve truly been trying hard to suppress it... yet i am so eager to crush and chew your flesh."


    as it spoke, thick clear saliva dripped from the corners of its elongated mouth.


    "just like this..."


    the head of the crocodile dragon trembled, constantly grinding its teeth, a greed more turbulent in its eyes, as if beholding the most cherished delicacy in the world.


    it wanted to strangle the other in its embrace, to savor bit by bit, to delicately swallow every morsel of flesh and blood, incorporating it into its own body.


    what an unexpected delight! an unexpected delight!


    this departure from the yangchun river was because it had heard that the sixth master had been trapped by the demon-suppression bureau, and the master was anxious, sending it to gather news.


    the sixth master had not returned to the river cave abode for a hundred or two hundred years.


    the crocodile dragon had not even considered the possibility of rescuing the sixth master from the hands of the demon-suppression bureau, it simply came to look around out of obligation, yet it had detected the scent it longed for on a mere martial artist.


    with this thought, it steadied its slightly trembling body and once again cast its gaze over.


    such a precious and delightful treasure would be perfected if accompanied by the fear before death!


    "i really do want to eat you right now..."


    amidst the crocodile dragon''s bizarre and ferocious posture, many demon suppression marshals felt their skin crawl.


    save for the one who slowly drew his blade.


    beneath the disheveled locks, in eyes that hung low, emotions similar to those in the crocodile dragon began to surge, unnoticed by others.


    equally fervent, yet far more contained.


    shen yi lifted his head, a slight smile on his lips, "that is quite the coincidence."


    enveloped in that piercing gaze, the crocodile dragon suddenly quieted down a lot, the heat in its eyes rapidly faded, turning into surprise, shock, and finally into boundless irritation!


    it was as if it saw the plump and tender livestock on its plate suddenly raising its head, baring fangs, and showing a greedy gaze.


    even greedier than itself!


    he wants to eat me?!

 Chapter 78 Slay the Crocodile Dragon_1

    nobody had expected shen yi to be the first to strike.he gripped the ceremonial blade with both hands, its blade''s dark light quickly fading into an absorbing pitch black.


    this was his first full-strength strike since reaching the complete jade liquid realm. stay connected with empire


    the greed wolf banishes evil technique, now enhanced by the mighty realm, exhibited sharpness like never before.


    clang¡ª


    the ceremonial blade slashed down fiercely without the grandiose presence of sword aura from before, silent, purely the essence of sharpness.


    the crocodile dragon had been cautious in its rage but couldn''t muster vigilance against such blade technique.


    only when the black blade neared did a chill run from the soles of its feet to the top of its head, its face showing shock as it stomped the ground, smashing its scale-armored elbow towards the blade.


    to clash bodily against the blade''s edge!


    crack crack¡ª


    there was neither the sound of flesh being cut nor of metal colliding.


    all one saw was scales on the crocodile dragon''s arm erecting, forming rows of curved blades.


    the ceremonial blade didn''t touch its flesh but instead forcefully scraped off a layer of scales.


    using that split second of reaction time, the crocodile dragon abruptly turned, its wide garment lifting, and a thick, powerful tail swung out naturally, as if forged from solid steel and iron, harshly hitting the young man''s arm.


    faced with the demon''s preconcealed trump card.


    shen yi''s eyes grew cold as he wielded the blade technique of the complete realm with ease.


    in a breath''s time, he slashed again.


    just as it was about to make contact, the steel-hard tail suddenly became flexible, the previous forcefulness merely a feint to confuse the enemy. it didn''t clash head-on with the ceremonial blade, instead wrapping directly around shen yi''s arm. s§×ar?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the next moment, the scales on the tail likewise stood erect.


    hiss!


    just one turn concealed three deadly threats.


    the silken robe tore, stained with a hint of dark red.


    the crocodile dragon''s expression wasn''t good¡ªit bore scales nurtured over a thousand years that seemed merely part of its body, but in fact had been refined into armor good for both offense and defense.


    it was a cherished item essential to its life.


    yet in just one encounter, the eerie black knife had sheared away dozens of scales, and it internally cried out in distress.


    where could an injury to the other''s flesh compare?


    ferocity gleamed in the crocodile dragon''s eyes as it exerted strength once more, aiming to crush the youth''s entire arm in one go.


    that''s when it suddenly noticed shen yi had opened his palm, gripping its tail tightly.


    "you, a mere warrior, dare to wrestle with me?"


    the crocodile dragon sensed his intention and found it amusing yet also felt provoked and annoyed.


    if martial artists could rely solely on physical strength to contend with natural-born demons, they wouldn''t need to learn fighting techniques or skills.


    this thought had not yet faded.


    the next moment, everything in its vision suddenly turned upside down.


    shen yi, grasping that crocodile tail, had spun it into midair and without obstruction, hurled it away!


    bang!


    the crocodile dragon tumbled out, its rough claws digging into the rocky ground like rakes.


    it shook its flat head, its bulging eyes somewhat dazed.


    then, as if realizing something, it lifted its head, excitement spreading across its face.


    it had assumed that the other had unwittingly refined a sliver of the dragon''s pill''s essence, but to its astonishment...heh...absorption was so perfect!


    "roar!"


    its eyes turned blood red as it bowed and let out a roar.


    such excited, ear-piercing sounds also attracted the attention of others nearby.


    at the moment shen yi made his move.


    twenty plus golden eagle commandants reacted quickly, casting out their chains, trapping elder nu jian within.


    the so-called demon suppressing grand array was not purely martial arts; aside from techniques, its main feature resided in the material of the chains, which could significantly hinder the circulation of one''s breath.


    the precondition was... being able to lock them in place.


    the formation eye, originally occupied by zhao kanglin, was now taken by hong lei.


    the coordination was extremely crude, saying that each was fighting on their own wasn''t an overstatement.


    the same could be said about the external camp''s commandants, who were not accustomed to joining forces to kill, not to mention they were temporarily transferred from different deputy generals. after only a few days of adjustment, they were hardly aware of what their colleagues were good at.


    under such circumstances, a group of initial realm warriors couldn''t even get close, and there was even the risk of them causing more harm than good.


    due to these various factors, the elder, wielding a five-foot-long sword, was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.


    fortunately, hong lei had a solid foundation; although he didn''t know how to coordinate with the demon suppressing grand array, at least he knew the old man was wary of the chains. with this advantage, he could barely manage a defense for a short time.


    the opponent was clearly using a secret technique to forcefully sustain himself, burning his life to temporarily return to his peak condition, but he hadn''t even fully achieved that secret technique. his momentum was visible to the naked eye as it weakened.


    if he could just hold on for three more incense sticks'' time... there would be no need for him to act; the opponent would die.


    it was just unknown how many more would die within those three incense sticks'' time.


    and there was an even more critical point, which was the complete jade liquid realm demon behind him¡ªno matter how strong shen yi was, how long could he hold it off?


    the silver-haired elder swung his sword casually, scattering mighty sword qi. hong lei could dodge, but the golden eagle commandant, holding the chains, couldn''t; and he couldn''t just stand by and watch the formation be so easily broken, so he gritted his teeth and took the blows.


    countless poisoned hidden weapons and arrows flew towards him.


    the elder didn''t bother to dodge, letting those things pierce his skin before brushing them off with his hand.


    poison that would be deadly to anyone else meant nothing to a man already on the brink of death.


    even the roar of the crocodile dragon didn''t draw his attention as much.


    the elder turned to look back.


    he saw the demon, its blue garments torn, obviously enraged by the beatings, stampeding around, causing the very ground to tremble slightly.


    opposite the demon, shen yi was slowly sheathing his ceremonial blade.


    "hmm?"


    a look of confusion surged in the elder''s murky eyes.


    to him, this young man''s breath seemed long and steady, far from exhausted, so why was he sheathing his blade?


    immediately after, shen yi answered his confusion with action.


    as his palm gently lifted.


    in the silent crimson night, specks of sinister crimson appeared, the air thick with blood fiend, as if this place was turned into a purgatory.


    the elder tightened his grip on the long sword, his previously unflappable heart finally stirred.


    he had seen similar scenes before. the general of qingzhou in his youth often used this strategy, called four harmonies true gang, which earned him a grand reputation throughout qingzhou.


    five ultimate techniques, each said to be able to suppress one''s peers within the same realm.


    yet even the general''s qi was not as dense as what he saw before him now, lacking that bone-chilling ferocity, that maddening crimson, that demonic essence.


    he could hardly imagine what it would be like to stand under this sky of blood fiend qi rain.


    "roar!"


    the qi rain fell, each drop accurately hitting the crocodile dragon.


    the millennia-old great demon from the yangchun river was forced to retreat, its precious scales burning wildly under the violent flames that almost instantly engulfed it.


    only a chilling howl filled the area.


    at that moment, the young man standing with his hands at his sides suddenly looked in this direction.


    then he lifted his palm again.


    "..."


    nu jian, the elder, looked up to see the specks of crimson appearing above his own head, poised and ready.


    his murky eyes grew even more dim.


    letting his hand loosen its grip, the five-foot-long sword touched the ground with a "clang," resonating crisply.


    it was not fear but rather a sense of futility.


    under this qi, the three sticks'' worth of time he had fought so hard to gain now seemed somewhat superfluous.

 Chapter 79 Save Me, Sir_1

    The Elder known as Nu Jian suddenly paused his movements, allowing Hong Lei to finally relax slightly.He retreated a few steps, adjusting his breath, his palm holding the blade numb from the vibrations of the sword energy.


    Swish Swish¡ª


    In the span of a breath, more than ten chains instantly wrapped around the limbs and waist of the silver-haired elder, and the Golden Eagle Commandants seized this hard-won opportunity, finally restraining him in place.


    The elder still appeared completely unconcerned.


    He merely lowered his head and gazed deeply into the long sword in his hand. Facing the companion that had been with him for three hundred years, a trace of loathing suddenly emerged in his murky eyes.


    The words "Qingfeng" engraved on the sword''s blade seemed to pierce into his heart like a nightmare.


    "I regret... retrieving you from the Sword Pool."


    His voice was faint and hoarse, as if his throat hadn''t touched water for a long time, carrying a heavy self-mockery.


    Hearing the name of the Sword Pool, numerous Colonels all showed different expressions.


    This precious place had helped Qingfeng Mountain to foster many Solidifying Pill experts, continuing thousands of years of prosperity to become a famous sect in Qingzhou, and even they had heard of it.


    Hong Lei seemed to guess something, his gaze complicated as he looked over. The other party had colluded with demons and was about to exhaust his life force, almost causing horrendous losses to his own men. He had no need to say more to a dying man.


    Still, he couldn''t help but speak, "Life at the Demon-suppression Bureau is indeed hard, and one''s life can be in peril at any moment, but at least this cultivation level¡­"


    His words came to an abrupt halt.


    The elder fiercely thrust the blade of his sword into the ground and then decisively smashed his palm down, his mighty aura concentrating into his palm.


    Crack!


    Read the latest on empire


    The five-foot-long sword was broken in half.


    Scant silver strands swayed, and the elder''s face was extremely withered, his cloudy eyes covered with leucoma, obviously devoid of life.


    Below the cliff, a group of disciples clutching torches hurriedly trying to escape slowed their pace, their expressions filled with misery.


    The elder had told them to run fast when he and the demons entangled the Demon-suppression Bureau... but just as they had started to descend the narrow path from the cliff, they saw the old man''s act of self-termination.


    They looked towards the raging qi suspended in the distance, the lurid scarlet unsettling to the spirit.


    The elder was reminding them in such a way to stop in their tracks.


    The youth in ink-colored robes, carrying a blade, was so formidable that he could fight a great demon and still suppress the elder from such a distance, and still had spare strength. He wouldn''t mind summoning another storm of qi to crush them completely.


    At this moment, a wailing sound echoed through the cliffs!


    A chilling figure burst out from the eerie flames.


    To say its injuries were bone-deep would be an understatement; it was more like a skeleton with shreds of flesh hanging off of it.


    The Crocodile Dragon''s armor was barely intact, its flattened head missing a large chunk as if it had been burnt away, its eyes fixed only on the tall figure in the distance.


    "Die!!!" it howled as it sped towards its target on all fours.


    If it could just get a little closer, it could firmly grasp the opponent''s body, turning its raging fury into robust strength to completely tear it apart.


    Shen Yi breathed steadily, watching the oncoming Crocodile Dragon, and suddenly took a wide stance.


    His fingers clenched tightly, his tattered sleeves fluttering.


    He threw a punch directly at the Crocodile Dragon''s emerging veins!


    Bang! The demon staggered with each step, the spot where it was struck instantly numb! Bang bang bang! His punches fell like a storm, forcing the Crocodile Dragon to retreat repeatedly until with a splurch, his fingers pierced through its abdomen.


    When he pulled his hand back, his fingertips were clutching a blood-drenched Demon Core.


    The demon collapsed with a thunderous crash and stopped breathing, its body still licked by the remaining Blood Fiend demon fire, making sizzling noises.


    [Slaying the Perfect Realm Jade Liquid Tuo Dragon, life span of 1,820 years, remaining life span of 763 years, all absorbed to completion]


    Since eliminating the River Demon, it had been a long time since Shen Yi had seen such a prompt, and he felt a slight sense of familiarity.


    He looked helplessly at his arm, where several deep cuts revealed the white of bone.


    Not all demons charge headlong into battle with brute force. Their concealed tails could take the life of a warrior in the same realm with but a moment''s inattention.


    Luckily, with a mighty weapon like the Celestial Gang Blood Fiend, compared to when he was in the Initial Realm, using this move now, its lethality had increased by more than tenfold... Yet, this was the limit for martial arts in the Jade Liquid Realm.


    Shen Yi''s desire for new martial arts grew stronger, resolved that upon his return, he would certainly make a careful selection.


    Having thought this through, he shifted his gaze to the group of Colonels approaching him.


    "Brother Shen... you truly gave me a fright."


    Hong Lei''s expression was complex, as he struggled internally to find words of praise, yet his eyes could not help but betray his astonishment.


    There was no need for further compliments.


    Even if Lin Baiwei came in person, this was the most she could achieve.


    That lady was directly taught by the General, undeniably the foremost among the younger generation in Qingzhou, but in Hong Lei''s eyes, this status seemed to be somewhat undeserving.


    Because up until now, Shen Yi''s complexion showed no sign of exhaustion...


    Slaying a millennial Great Demon, striking fear in the heart of an Elder from Nu Jian with a simple gesture; either of these feats alone would be terrifyingly impressive, let alone both occurring at the same time.


    "I have some healing medicine here; you can use it for now."


    Hong Lei''s face bore a strange look, having believed they were facing certain death, only to find that the one injured was actually the strongest of them.


    As his words ended, suddenly a thud came from behind.


    A group of Golden Eagle Commandants dropped to one knee, fists pressed together above their heads, silent. After a moment, they uniformly stood up again.


    All within the inner camp, every one of them boasted a family name known throughout Qingzhou.


    They carried an air of superiority compared to the ordinary outer camp Colonels, but this outing, under the lead of Zhao Kanglin, nearly resulted in a complete loss of face.


    Hong Lei let out a bitter laugh: "These darn kids, when they choose to be vexing, they really are¡­ They''re grateful to you, and they won''t hide it either."


    "We are all colleagues; no need to take it to heart."


    Shen Yi accepted the salve and applied it to his wounds without paying too much attention.


    The disposition of the youths of Qingzhou, glimpsed from Li Mujin, truly meant that gratitude was not spared when due, and they were not stingy. However, the longstanding family traditions ran deep in their hearts, and the offerings they made carried the scent of their pedigrees, inadvertently drawing one into their circles with little attention.


    "Old Hong is a straightforward man; if you ever need anything in the future, just let me know," offered Hong Lei with a nod, as he cast his gaze toward a group of disciples from Qingfeng Mountain, leading his men over.


    The young disciples hung their heads low, their expressions deathly still.


    "Get back to it, or are you waiting for an invitation from me?" Hong Lei waved his hand irritably. Such a bothersome affair, truly dumbfounding.


    Over a dozen Golden Eagle Commandants were dead, all because Zhao Kanglin disobeyed orders and rashly ventured into the Sword Pool, leading to their demise.


    Then Zhao Kanglin died.


    He was killed by a conspiracy with a demon.


    The Elder of Nu Jian, who should have been responsible, exhausted his life force completely... thus, the blame could only fall on Qingfeng Mountain now.


    "My lord, save me..."


    One of the more fearful disciples collapsed on the ground, clutching at Hong Lei''s legs, unwilling to let go. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You willingly cast your vital blood into the Sword Pool, and the swords were cultivated by you. You did not miss out on any of the benefits. Now you ask me to save you," Hong Lei gritted his teeth as he pulled the disciple to his feet, his voice dropping.


    "General Chen has his reasons for not letting you leave. I''ve worked under him before; if he does not value your lives, do you think he''d care about mine?"


    "Get back there, don''t make this hard on me."


    He patted the young man''s back, frowning deeply.


    ...

 Chapter 80 Solidifying Pill Sword Pool_1

    ```Before joining the Demon-suppression Bureau, Hong Lei had dreamt of wandering the world with his sword, dressed in white, leading a horse by the reins.


    But looking at it now, not entering Qingfeng Mountain but instead joining the even more dangerous Demon-suppression Bureau might not be such a bad thing after all. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    About fifty or sixty Qingfeng Disciples were being escorted up the mountain by several colonels.


    It was supposed to be a return to their sect, yet their faces were growing increasingly pale.


    Shen Yi and Hong Lei followed at the rear.


    "What is the Sword Pool?"


    Hearing this, Hong Lei looked over with some surprise, "Aren''t you from Qingzhou?"


    "I''m from Baiyun County," Shen Yi did not hide the fact.


    "No wonder, it''s a small place." Hong Lei nodded subconsciously, then suddenly realized something was amiss. Was he talking about the same Baiyun County he knew? That godforsaken place he thought could harbor a force capable of producing such a character?


    He opened his mouth, wanting to ask but not daring to, and instead, steered the topic back, "Any top-tier force has stable methods to train disciples into the Condensation Elixir Realm, ensuring there are always experts to helm each generation. Unlike the second-rate ones, if an ancestor encounters an accident, or there is no successor, they could disappear without a trace within a few decades."


    "We from the Demon-suppression Bureau also have something similar, but you have to go to the Capital City for it."


    At this point, Hong Lei, noticing the flicker in Shen Yi''s eyes, could guess what the latter was thinking ¨C having fought alone against the Qingfeng Elder and the Great Demon, he must also be at Jade Liquid Perfection.


    He chuckled, "With your current strength, just work hard for a few decades and there will be a place for you in the Martial Temple''s Solidifying Pill ranks. Forget about the latest few chances, both Miss Lin and Doctor Bai are already lined up ahead of you."


    "Let''s talk about the Sword Pool instead."


    Hong Lei knew the temper of these geniuses; none could bear the thought of others standing above them, "As soon as Qingfeng disciples formally join by paying respects to the founder, the first thing they do is to make offerings at the Sword Pool. Using blood from their fingertip, forehead, and heart, they infuse it into the pool, thus receiving the founder''s protection which significantly speeds up their cultivation."


    "Furthermore, they can take out a sword once wielded by a predecessor. Nourishing it day and night with Essence Yuan, they call it their Protective Sword. It can be said that half their strength resides in that sword. I heard you broke that administrator''s sword; even if he recovers, his strength won''t exceed half of what it once was."


    Hong Lei held out his palm, "That''s why I wanted to check Dai Bing''s side sword that day. I just wanted to see if she was from the Qingfeng Sect, and my guess turned out to be right... Think about it. The vital blood of disciples for thousands of years is connected to the Sword Pool. As their cultivation grows, so does the Sword Pool benefit. Only such a place can offer such miraculous aid for martial artists to solidify their pills."


    "Elder Nu Jian is running out of life, and by seniority, he should have had the chance to enter the Sword Pool for purification and one final effort. Yet, that chance was given to Zhang Hengzhou, leading to today''s actions... Perhaps it''s simply because he''s too heartbroken."


    Hong Lei sighed with emotion.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi fell silent for a moment.


    But recalling the rare opportunity to gain such insight into Martial Arts, he continued asking, "If the Sword Pool has such an effect, and it has existed for thousands of years, there should be more than one person in the Condensation Elixir Realm atop Qingfeng Mountain."


    "Are you worried that General Chen alone cannot overcome them?"


    Hong Lei laughed again, "You are at the Jade Liquid Boundary, and I am too. If you were to face two or three of me at once, would you be afraid?"


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Right, what if there were a dozen or twenty..."


    Hong Lei kept talking, but seeing the young man''s focused expression as he thought about it, and then shaking his head again,


    His square face stiff with a smile, he looked away, took a deep breath, and acted as if he had seen nothing, "If there were a dozen or twenty, the Demon-suppression Bureau wouldn''t just have Patriarch Chen. There are twelve Demon-suppression Great Generals. Patriarch Chen is too old, and in terms of strength, he barely ranks after the General of Yang''an Prefecture."


    "What ranking is the General of Yang''an Prefecture?" Shen Yi asked curiously.


    Hong Lei rolled his eyes and after a long silence finally said, "Eleventh."


    "Who is first?"


    "The Great General''s second disciple."


    "And who is second?"


    "The Great General''s eldest disciple."


    "Why is it the other way around?"


    "Brother Shen, we''ve arrived!" Hong Lei said with a headache, feeling troubled. Weren''t these the kind of statements that could offend people, ones he couldn''t just casually make?


    Shen Yi looked forward with a longing gaze.


    In front of Qingfeng Mountain Gate, an expansive altar laid with pristine white stone stretched wide.


    At this moment, the altar was crowded on both sides with swordsmen dressed in white, kneeling in dense rows.


    Clad in a Golden Eagle Ink Robe, three hundred Incamp Colonels stood firm outside the perimeter of the grand altar, their figures erect, black chains soaring, encircling the entire altar.


    Beyond, over a thousand soldiers from the outer camp stood in an orderly formation, their expressions cold and indifferent.


    At the very front, surrounded by several colonels, a figure clad in Black Light Mystery Armor sat sternly on a large chair, grasping a Crude Iron Halberd, with a scarlet satin cloak fluttering wildly, resembling a swath of the blood-drenched evening sky.


    "..."


    Shen Yi furrowed his brow slightly, having not expected such a scene atop the mountain.


    Fighting life and death below, he thought the situation was dire, yet here was a crowd on their knees.


    If they had time to stand around idly, couldn''t they go down and save someone?


    ```


    "It''s not as simple as you think."


    Seeing the change in his expression, Hong Lei stepped forward slowly, leading everyone in the direction ahead, his face growing more and more solemn.


    The disciples of the Qingfeng Sect clearly had no intention of resisting, yet General Chen still surrounded them without letting up, which could only mean one thing.


    It must be that the old Sect Leader had gone mad!


    In the center of the altar.


    The man sat cross-legged, bare-chested, with fine wounds interlaced like a spider''s web all over his body, resembling a piece of porcelain on the verge of shattering.


    These familiar wounds made Shen Yi involuntarily hold his breath.


    He had seen similar ones on the body of that Jiaomo in Shuiyun Village¡ªit was virtually identical.


    And at this moment.


    Shen Yi felt a certain aura on the man, which grew more intense as he stepped closer.


    Suddenly, the man opened his eyes and slowly swept his gaze over this way.


    Experience more content on empire


    Those bloodshot eyes made Shen Yi tense up, his hand unconsciously gripping the hilt of his knife.


    Even when he had faced the black-furred Dog Demon with his mortal body upon waking up,


    it was not as unsettling as the oppression that surged in this moment.


    "That''s Zhang Hengzhou,"


    Hong Lei apparently didn''t feel anything amiss and simply introduced, "A swordsman from Qingzhou, renowned for his chivalrous deeds. According to General Chen''s deduction, he should be the transformed Yangchun River Jiaomo."


    Shen Yi was as if he heard nothing.


    The man stared deeply at his face, the ferocity born of pain that was evident on the man''s face gradually turning into a look of deep resentment.


    Under that gaze.


    Shen Yi remained expressionless, only his breathing became heavier.


    A thick killing intent welled up within him.


    In full view of the crowd.


    Zhang Hengzhou suddenly stood up and began walking towards the edge.


    All the disciples of the Qingfeng Sect raised their heads, while the Marshals of the Demon-suppression Bureau clenched their weapons and shouted in unison, "Back off!"


    Their hearts, however, were filled with confusion.


    The last outbreak from the other party had been half a month ago, which General Chen had quelled by striking him down with a halberd.


    After quieting down for so many days, why would he suddenly stand up again?


    "I am innocent, you cannot kill me."


    Zhang Hengzhou breathed heavily, his body slightly hunched, as he looked sternly towards the elderly figure clad in Black Light profound armor.


    He spoke through gritted teeth, "I''ve slain demons for Qingzhou for one hundred and fifty years, protected the people of Linjiang Prefecture for one hundred and fifty years, and they honor me as a hero! I am innocent!"


    Patriarch Chen Qiankun had white hair and beard, an ordinary face, appearing to be nothing but a common old man.


    With a calm demeanor, he spoke indifferently, "Read it to him again."


    A lieutenant stepped forward: "Zhang Zitao, disciple of Qingfeng Mountain, went to Shuangyang County to slay demons three years ago, beheading a cat demon, leaving over twenty villagers dead, their bodies vanished. According to investigators, two days prior to the event, someone spotted the demon five hundred li away at Mount Woniutan."


    "Zhang Yusong, disciple of Qingfeng Mountain, two years and seven months ago, repeated the same act in a village in Qian County, slaying a demon, and thirty households were wiped out, their bodies never found."


    "Zhang Linglong, disciple of Qingfeng Mountain..."


    The pattern of demon-slaying and the missing bodies were identical.


    All the names, without exception, belonged to the progeny of this dashing swordsman. In just the past three years, there had been so many that the lieutenant was left parched from reading them out.


    The disciples of the Qingfeng Mountain Gate silently lowered their heads again.


    "So are my accomplishments false?" Only Zhang Hengzhou, unfazed, continued to stare at the old man.


    "Yours are all true. I''ve had them investigated personally, and you''re worthy of the Qingfeng Mountain''s heroic reputation," Patriarch Chen Qiankun nodded lightly.


    "Then¡ª" Zhang Hengzhou''s voice suddenly turned sharp, "with my accomplishments, don''t the people of Linjiang Prefecture owe it to me to foster my offspring?! They are all Half-Demons by nature, and I am working hard to teach them!"


    "Why! Won''t you give me some time!"


    "Why! Won''t you give me a chance!"


    The roar, heavy with grievances, echoed through the entire mountain gate.

 Chapter 81 There is also a gap in the Solidifying Pill Process

    "Ah?"Hong Lei was stunned for a moment, realizing that the group of people on the mountain showed no sign of surprise.


    So after these days of encircling the mountain, the demon hunters had thoroughly exposed the swordsman''s past?


    Even Zhang Hengzhou had admitted to his demon identity.


    Then... why hadn''t they made their move?


    This time, not only Shen Yi, but even he himself was somewhat baffled, and could only look doubtfully towards the old general in the front.


    Chen Qiankun''s eyebrows didn''t even twitch as he calmly faced Zhang Hengzhou''s bitter resentment and slowly said, "Actually, this general had hesitated as well, wondering if there truly were demons in this world who sincerely wished to assimilate into the mortal realm. Later, I thought about how over the past hundred years or so, you have had no less than five hundred women, if not three hundred, by your side."


    "They came to me admiring my chivalrous reputation, willingly." Zhang Hengzhou gasped for breath, the injuries all over his body showing faint signs of opening.


    "I do not mean that."


    Chen Qiankun waved his hand, sighed, and said, "I just suddenly recalled, each time they bore your offspring, they were taken away by demons, and nine out of ten would vanish without a trace. The very few who were saved ended up bolstering your reputation as a romantic hero, yet they also quietly died after just a few short years. Being mere mortals, giving birth to dragon demons, upon seeing the creatures they bore, must they not have felt desolate?"


    "When it was time to give birth, there were demons to kidnap; when hungry, there were demons to slay villagers, each time punctually arriving, spanning hundreds, if not thousands, of miles."


    "What sin did the demons of Qingzhou commit, to have encountered your family of heroes?"


    "How many children must my people in Linjiang Prefecture have each year in order to support such a chivalrous being as yourself?"


    In the voice slightly tinged with coldness, the figure clad in the Black Light Mystery Armor slowly stood up.


    The old man grasped the Crude Iron Halberd and looked over with indifference: "I, Chen Qiankun, am but a sinner, what virtue or ability do I have to dare to give you a chance?"


    Under that icy gaze.


    Zhang Hengzhou''s features tightened as he staggered several steps backward.


    Until a pair of aged hands supported his shoulders from behind.


    He turned his head to look, breathing heavily: "Master."


    The Qingfeng Sect Master, in his Flowing Clouds Green Robe with unkempt hair, seemed to not have slept for a long time, his face showing age but he patted his shoulder gently: "I know you feel wronged, he will not give you a chance, but your master will."


    With these words.


    The Sword Cultivators, who were kneeling quietly on both sides of the altar, suddenly showed a touch of despair in their forlorn expressions.


    Many Demon-suppression Marshals in the audience showed anger, and an irascible Lieutenant Colonel stepped forward and shouted, "After giving you so much time, you''re still so confused. He is a demon, what kind of chance do you want to give him?!"


    The Qingfeng Sect Master did not respond, standing before his Disciple, then turned to look at Chen Qiankun.


    "Brother Chen."


    He suddenly smiled with a reminiscent expression, slightly pleading, and gestured with his hand: "When I first picked him up, he was only this big."


    Another Lieutenant Colonel scoffed, "When he transformed to be this big, he was older than your grandfather!"


    The Qingfeng Sect Master still acted as if he hadn''t heard, continuing to stare at Chen Qiankun, his mouth rapidly murmuring, "Brother Chen, you know I was born impaired, the Qingfeng Sect is the Zhang Family''s Qingfeng Sect, it cannot end with me... when I picked him up from the river, I named him Hengzhou, taught him swordplay, made sure he ate, and secretly protected him when he went demon hunting..."


    He seemed to have a lot more to say.


    "But he is a dragon demon." Chen Qiankun said calmly.


    "But I have already raised him to be like this! I even prepared the Sword Pool to cleanse him, I prepared the Sect Master position for him!"


    "It was that wretched wench who chose to give birth before others, turning him into a dragon demon!"


    The Qingfeng Sect Master''s aged face instantly twisted, his voice turning hoarse!


    Seeing Chen Qiankun unmoved, he abruptly turned around, his disheveled appearance transforming instantly from a grand sect master into a raging madman.


    "Qingfeng Disciples, form the array! Form the array!!"


    Above the altar, whether they were Elders or Disciples, all averted their gaze.


    "..."


    Seeing this, the Qingfeng Sect Master seemed to have anticipated it, and with a mad laugh, pulled out a Sword Elixir the size of an infant''s fist from his bosom.


    Explore more at empire


    He withdrew his hand.


    And the Sword Elixir indeed began to glow, suspending itself in midair.


    "I have said, this is the Zhang Family''s Qingfeng Sect."


    Blood dropped into the Sword Pool, not to pledge allegiance to Qingfeng Sect, but to the Zhang Family lineage!


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, he suddenly knelt down, then fiercely kowtowed to the ground and loudly said, "Ancestral Sword! Please punish!"


    As the white stone bricks shattered under his forehead ¡ª


    The object referred to as the Ancestral Sword immediately emitted a humming sound.


    As it vibrated, so did the swords at the waist of every disciple; besides the swords'' tremors, an unusual flush appeared on their cheeks.


    The Sect Master kowtowed again.


    Immediately following, someone spat out a mouthful of blood plasma.


    "..."


    Shen Yi stood in the distance, the scene before him somewhat beyond his comprehension.


    "Hold them down!"


    Hong Lei bellowed, those disciples whom they had escorted here, who had been as docile as sheep, now under some bizarre torment, couldn''t help but reach for the sword hilts at their waists.


    The colonels surged forward to control them ahead of time.


    Atop the grand altar, countless sounds of swords unsheathing continued without end, providing the only brief respite from the "Ancestor''s" punishment when grasping the sword hilts.


    Sharp long swords slowly aimed at the people from the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    In front of the great hall, the group of elders sitting cross-legged unwillingly closed their eyes, their robust auras converging forward.


    "Dammit, even if there were concerns that demons might have mixed in and escaped, they shouldn''t have been brought up the mountain. What on earth is Patriarch Chen thinking?"


    Even Hong Lei could not help but question at this moment.


    The Qingfeng Sect Master had such means, the other party couldn''t possibly be unaware.


    Thousands of Qingfeng Disciples'' auras converged, forming the Ten Thousand Swords Demon-Slaying Formation, among them were the Qingfeng Sect Master and two other Condensation Elixir Realm elders.


    Invisible sword intent quickly enveloped Chen Qiankun, radiating a perilous chill.


    "With this formation, to give Brother Chen half a month''s time, should not be considered excessive."


    The Qingfeng Sect Master prostrated on the ground, no longer raging, and slowly turned his head back in desolation, "You should have a place to hide. Go now."


    Zhang Hengzhou''s face showed ecstatic joy, and he finally glanced at the young man with the Black Blade at his waist in the distance, and took to the sky without hesitation!


    "..."


    Shen Yi grasped the palm of a young disciple, whose face was full of despair, uncontrollably thrusting the sword forward. The consequences of raising a hand against a Demon-suppression Marshal, they were more aware of than anyone else.


    However, Shen Yi''s attention wasn''t on him.


    Looking up at the figure rapidly fleeing into the sky, his heart sank instantly.


    The guess was correct, the serpent demon could indeed sense his presence.


    And now, the adversary was about to escape.


    Just then, surrounded by the boundless sword light, Chen Qiankun slowly closed his eyes.


    Under the shocked gaze of the sect master.


    His Crude Iron Halberd, as if taken by an invisible figure, leapt into action while the man remained in place. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unleashing boundless might in that unseen grasp, it seemed to hold the power to cleave the heavens and the earth, fiercely slashing towards the retreating figure of Zhang Hengzhou!


    "Roar¡ª¡ª"


    Within the sharp dragon''s cry, the entire altar turned dark as evening. Above Qingfeng Mountain''s great hall, a monstrous serpent nearly a hundred feet long obscured the sky, its dark, rounded body struggling mightily, its sharp forehead horn sharper than any divine weapon.


    However, it was merely a moment.


    As the halberd came down, monster blood sprayed across the sky, half the serpent''s body thunderously crashing from the heavens.


    The sinister serpent, left with only half its torso, blood and entrails raining down like a downpour, fled in terror far away, vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    With the halberd returning to his hand, Chen Qiankun reopened his eyes, still calm, looking indifferently at the sect master on the ground: "Half a month is too long, I''ll give you an incense stick''s time, to say your last words."


    "You¡­ you''ve broken through?"


    "Halfway there."


    Chen Qiankun quietly looked towards the Sword Elixir in the sky: "Elder, you''ve kept me waiting for a long time."


    For so long, my bones have truly gone soft from sitting.


    "No!"


    As the Qingfeng Sect Master showed signs of closing his eyes again, he screamed in horror, reaching for the Sword Elixir, but the Ancestral Sword vibrated and whirred into his embrace before he could touch it.


    In an instant, the long swords in the hands of thousands of Qingfeng Disciples returned to normal, and the sky-wide sword light also dissipated within a breath.


    "Told you there was no need to rush, General Chen wouldn''t harm you."


    Hong Lei released the disciple in his grip, pushing him away irritably.


    "Tsk! Guarding the mountains to prevent demons from escaping, trapping the serpent to coax out the Ancestral Sword; Patriarch Chen had long guessed the Qingfeng Sect Master''s vengeful intentions. Rather than wait for him to act covertly, better to deal with it once and for all, not letting that serpent demon harbor any thoughts of escaping..."


    Excitedly turning around, Hong Lei wanted to boast to Shen Yi about his own experiences working under General Chen.


    But before he could finish speaking, he suddenly froze.


    Where is he?

 Chapter 82 Delicious No-Money Wine_1

    "Heh! Heh!"Not knowing how far it had flown, the massive body of the flood dragon rolled and convulsed before it crashed to the ground, kicking up billows of dust.


    It transformed back into human form.


    Its body, covered in black scales, was marked with dense, dark red wounds.


    The fierce dragon head gasped for air, its sharp claws reaching downward, smeared with blood plasma. From the waist down, it had been severed by the halberd''s swipe, leaving only half a torso.


    Panic and lingering fear filled its eyes.


    Leaning against a tree, its gaping maw issued a shrill howl; its crimson tongue flicked out as the rough-scaled paws grew hot, hissing as they sealed the wounds.


    From this day forth, there would be no more Zhang Hengzhou of Qingfeng Mountain, only the Sixth Prince of the Yangchun River Jiao Jun.


    That is... if it could make it back to the Yangchun River.


    Bitter resentment pooled in the malicious gleam of its eyes.


    It was a three-thousand-year-old Condensation Elixir Realm old demon, yet it appeared so frail in the face of Chen Qiankun.


    "Demon-suppression Bureau! Demon-suppression Bureau!"


    The flood dragon slowly regained its strength, its face twisted with intense jealousy. The Condensation Elixir Realm was divided into three stages: the solidifying of the liquid into a pill, embracing the pill within the sea of qi, and shattering the pill to nurture the spirit.


    The most crucial was the second step.


    The pill was like the placenta; at the start of its solidification, it contained only pure natural energy, much like an empty egg. What ultimately emerged from the shattered pill greatly depended on what nourished it during the embracing stage.


    If it was fed with the essence of sword intent, vitality, Essence Yuan... it could achieve the Primordial Wuji Grandmaster level, a stature demons could tout to claim kingship over a territory.


    But the ten-plus Demon-suppression Great Generals of the Demon-suppression Bureau, including the Qingzhou Zongbing, except for a rare few, all took the shortcut of Incense Willpower.


    They nourished their inner cores with the incense willpower of Qingzhou''s common folk, waiting for it to break the shell and breed a Yin God.


    This realm was no longer confined to the pursuit of Martial Arts. Different from the Primordial Realm, they followed two separate paths and were called Martial Immortals.


    In terms of close combat, Martial Immortals were far inferior to Primordial Realm Grandmasters, yet they possessed their own mysteries. They could let their Yin God leave the body, wander the four seas, and hear all directions.


    This was originally the divine path for mountain spirits and wild ghosts who amassed willpower through good deeds and temple repairs to attain the status of mountain gods or river goddesses, or even as local deities of a region.


    However, it was appropriated by martial artists who, backed by the Imperial Court, preyed on incense willpower under such advantageous conditions.


    Just how old was Chen Qiankun? Merely eight hundred years old.


    And with the title of the Town Demon Grand General of Linjiang County, he had accumulated such a foundation.


    Although he could not slay demons from a thousand miles away, his Yin God could briefly leave his body and attack with a sharp blade, almost claiming its life with one strike.


    This indicated that the Martial Immortal inside his inner core was already forming faintly, merely requiring time to temper and await the moment to leave the shell after shattering the pill.


    "Qingfeng Mountain cannot trap him!"


    Despair shone in the demon''s eyes. That boundless sword intent could trap the corporeal body, but how could it trap a Yin God?


    Even the Zhang family''s old ancestor in the Ancestral Sword, a remnant soul sustained by generations of disciples'' lifeblood, had believed martial artists could do him no harm and felt safe. Yet, now, he must be slain by the old general''s summoned Yin God.


    "Run!"


    Finally gathering some strength, the demon dragged its mutilated body with its palms, desperately crawling across the ground.


    As long as it made it back to the Yangchun River where the dragon belongs to water, not even Chen Qiankun nor the true Martial Immortal, the Demon-suppression Bureau Qingzhou Zongbing, could do more than sigh in longing by the river.


    It had not been easy amassing a bit of heroic reputation as a disciple of Qingfeng Mountain, solidifying the pill at Sword Pool, succeeding as sect master. As long as it followed the steps one by one, there was a chance to vie for incense willpower.


    Reluctant to give up the identity of Zhang Hengzhou, it had lost half its body!


    And now, fallen to such a plight, it couldn''t even dare to reveal its true flood dragon form to conceal its tracks. Such a huge disgrace!


    The demon desperately covered its own aura. As its palms crawled along, it was almost as fast as soaring through the clouds, mainly because it was safer.


    Suddenly, its entire body shook violently. It raised its head to see a sky full of crimson qi approaching.


    Swift footsteps approached from the side.


    "Chen Qiankun, you go too far!"


    The demon, like a frightened bird, swiftly turned around, its fearful voice almost breaking.


    But immediately, it saw a figure that evoked deep resentment in it.


    The handsome young man breathed heavily, his disheveled hair damp with sweat, sticking to his clean cheeks. His ink-black robe fluttered slightly as he gripped the hilt of his blade tightly, his dark and profound eyes brimming with endless killing intent.


    Then, he stopped at what seemed a safe distance.


    "It''s you."


    The demon was stunned, suddenly finding the situation somewhat comical, while its heart ached tremendously. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Did it really look so pitiable that even a junior from the Jade Liquid Boundary dared to pursue and kill it?


    Watching the youth stand his ground, the demon was somewhat puzzled, "You''re just a Colonel, drawing a salary of two hundred taels a month, why come here all by yourself?"


    Shen Yi wiped the sweat from his forehead, swearing to himself that since the day he opened his eyes at the Liu Family, he had never run so desperately.


    Luckily, there was a strange connection of qi that allowed him to slowly catch up, even with his lack of speed, without losing track.


    With that thought, he lowered his hand.


    The fully unleashed Celestial Gang Blood Fiend suddenly descended, crashing down on the half-bodied demon''s remains!


    It was only at this moment that Shen Yi gradually caught his breath and explained softly, "Because you looked at me three times."


    The demon''s scales on its back were bombarded by the Qi, leaving white marks, and the numerous fine cracks across its body gradually opened, with demonic flames licking its flesh.


    On the head of the Jiao dragon, the expression remained unchanged, "You want to kill me just for looking at you once?"


    "It''s three times."


    Shen Yi pursed his lips, looked at the other party, and sincerely but firmly corrected, "I don''t just want to kill you, I want to kill your entire family."


    He spoke true words from the depths of his heart.


    In the eyes of the Jiao dragon, Shen Yi saw resentment, saw hatred, but the only thing he didn''t see was his own path to life.


    Therefore, even if the other party had the slightest chance to escape,


    He had to personally extinguish it.


    Otherwise, what awaited him might be the revenge of the entire Yangchun River Jiao Clan.


    "Ha! Hah¡ª¡ª"


    Seeing this, the demon remained silent for a long time as if it saw through the youth''s thoughts, then suddenly burst out laughing, its body trembling, laughing breathlessly, its claws heavily pressing down, and spoke with a fierce voice, "At least you have some brains."


    Zhang Hengzhou held in such high regard by the Qingfeng Sect Master, was treated like his own child, and they truly share common characteristics.


    That is, both are overprotective!


    Moreover, Jiao Feng was not a half-demon; it was the offspring it had with the mother Jiao before it left the Yangchun River. It couldn''t let go of its worry for the young progeny, fearing it might be bullied by other members of the clan, which is why it took it out of the river.


    That was its only... genuine... offspring!


    And now, the rich and familiar aura that emanated from the young man drove it mad.


    Even knowing that Chen Qiankun could catch up at any moment, but to kill off a Jade Liquid Boundary martial artist was almost effortless.


    "So what are you waiting for! Come on! Kill me!"


    The demon screamed, climbed forward a distance, and then saw Shen Yi silently retreating a few steps, then raising his hand to summon another wave of Celestial Gang Blood Fiend.


    It advanced, he retreated.


    However much it progressed, he retreated just as much, to the precise measure.


    Demon: "..."


    "Don''t come closer, I''m a bit scared."


    Shen Yi stood with his arms hanging, his voice even and honestly admitting his true feelings, then raised his hand to summon the third wave of Blood Fiend.


    The previous exchange among those in the Condensation Elixir Realm had utterly surpassed his understanding.


    Thus, he truly was unsure.


    The once invariably successful Blood Fiend, when it hit the demon, seemed to have no effect.


    But Shen Yi believed that as little as they were, if accumulated, the effects would certainly show. If not, then it just wasn''t enough yet.


    In the span of a few breaths, nearly twenty swings of his palm made his face turn deathly pale.


    As the Blood Fiend''s power increased, so did the cost, which was nowhere near what it once was.


    The dense, storm-like Qi all fell upon the demon''s body, even tinting the sky with a layer of dark red.


    Just when the demon thought Shen Yi was at his limit, he slowly held his breath.


    He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, a renewed golden light shone in his pupils: "..."


    The palm that had just paused suddenly rose again!


    "What kind of witchcraft is this?"


    Facing this bewildering scene, the demon''s complexion changed slightly, and it felt an odd premonition.


    Feeling the tearing pain gradually coming from its back, its eyes were cold and indifferent. It hesitated for a moment, then slowly turned around and crawled away into the distance.


    Something''s wrong! Better leave!


    "..."


    The sound of footsteps began again.


    The demon abruptly turned its head, glared furiously but impotently retracted its gaze, and climbed even more desperately.


    However, those footsteps always followed at a steady pace, only stopping when it turned to look back, with Shen Yi always ready to retreat at any moment, giving the demon no chance to counterattack.


    Accompanying him were the continuous, endless waves of Qi rain.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    On the demon''s hard back surged tumultuous flames, and the dense wounds burst open completely, with the dark red monster blood soaking the ground profusely.


    Finally, it stopped moving, looked at the youth who was hauntingly close like a ghost, red filling its pupils, its mouth revealing sharp teeth and a blood-red tongue, and shouted furiously, "You''re afraid of your mother!"


    "Scram!"


    With such a ruthless attack, there was not the slightest sign of fear.


    What kind of person was this? Was there no dignity as a martial artist supposed to have?!


    Bullying a disabled Jiao?!

 Chapter 83 Slaying the Legless Jiao_1

    For the fight to the death, nothing is more taboo than losing momentum.Shen Yi''s relentless movements made it impossible for the Jiao demon to see his limit.


    Not only that, the distance maintained by the opponent seemed like a chasm in its eyes, seemingly just a little bit away from striking down, yet always unable to cross.


    The dense scars left by Chen Qiankun on the body of the Jiao demon made it resemble a piece of porcelain on the verge of shattering.


    At this moment, under the relentless pounding of the qi blasts.


    This Condensation Elixir realm old demon that had lived for over three thousand years had completely lost the power to resist, and a trace of fear inevitably crept into its heart.


    This fear came not only from the worry that the Demon-suppression Great General might catch up, but mostly from that young man in the distance. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This damned Colonel wanted to completely shatter it!


    "Ao¡ª¡ª"


    No longer caring about Chen Qiankun, the Jiao demon let out an exalted cry as it attempted to transform into its original body and soar away.


    Even in death! It would rather die under that Great Demon halberd!


    A weakling of the Jade Liquid Boundary, dares to kill me, the Jiao Jun?!


    "..."


    Having captured the demon''s expression in his gaze.


    A complex light flashed in Shen Yi''s dark eyes, but his movements were undebatable, as he directly drew the Straight Ceremonial Knife from his waist.


    In the next moment, his figure exploded with motion.


    With both palms gripping the knife, he carried the surging momentum and slashed a streak of black light across the sky!


    The sharp edge of the knife pierced into the Jiao demon''s heart with a pfft sound.


    The distinctly jointed long fingers gripped the knife handle tightly, stained by the scalding dark red monster blood.


    "You''re courting death!"


    The Jiao demon''s claws suddenly blasted out, easily penetrating the young man''s shoulders; equally scorching blood, tinged with specks of gold, splattered on his clear face.


    In those clear eyes, there was no resolve or determination, only a hint of pain, a trace of fear, no different from an ordinary person.


    Afraid or not? Perhaps a little.


    To kill or not?


    Shen Yi slowly released his knife gripping hand, clenching a fist instead.


    Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons!


    In the midst of intense tearing pain, the rigid fist with invisible speed to the naked eye, mercilessly slammed onto the Jiao demon''s veins all over its body!


    The pitch-black scales, which had been scorched by demon fire countless times, all fell off, and countless veins were instantly sealed.


    "Get off! Get off of me!"


    The Jiao demon''s arms numb, its claws sunk into the opponent''s flesh, couldn''t be pulled out no matter what.


    It frantically tried to push away the other, but still couldn''t do it.


    Even Shen Yi took a half step closer, letting those scaly claws sink another half inch into his body.


    "If you don''t die, I can''t rest."


    His voice faint as a mosquito, he regained his grip on the Black Knife at the demon''s heart, abruptly pulling it out and splashing a wave of blood.


    The tattered black robe danced, and the Ceremonial Blade entwined with streaming blood cut down like a full moon.


    Pfft¡ª¡ª


    The hideous Jiao head rolled on the ground with a bewildered expression, while beneath the half body, a trail of blood stretched along the path to the end of sight.


    That was the blood and storms of the journey, countless times of raising his hand.


    [Having slain the Condensation Elixir realm Jiao demon, total lifespan 5,240 years, remaining lifespan 1,970 years, completely absorbed.]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 3,264 years.]


    Shen Yi''s hand holding the knife trembled slightly, unclear if it was from exhaustion or excitement.


    His breathing was rapid, and gradually a trace of weariness crept onto his face.


    After adjusting his breath slightly, Shen Yi gritted his teeth, he pulled out the two Jiao claws deeply embedded in his flesh, their scaly sharpness like a series of hooks tearing out flesh¡­ truly fucking painful.


    ```


    The lower half of the Jiao''s body thudded to the ground.


    Even in death, it did not revert to its original form; it must have taken considerable effort to come ashore. No wonder it had remained undiscovered in Qingzhou for over a hundred years.


    Shen Yi stepped on the corpse and expertly sliced open its abdomen.


    Just then, a series of footsteps approached from behind.


    Shen Yi turned to look and saw a group of riders approaching rapidly this way, following the blood trail left by the Jiao demon. Leading them was a majestic horse, its entire body as red as blood.


    A hint of surprise flickered in his heart.


    Has the entire Qingfeng Sect been dealt with so quickly?


    Atop the red horse, an old man clad in Black Light Mystery Armor held a Crude Iron Halberd, looking down from above.


    Chen Qiankun watched the blood-soaked youth with an impassive gaze, showing neither happiness nor anger.


    The warriors atop the other demon horses were experienced lieutenants. Upon seeing the scene before them, astonishment filled their eyes.


    While they were still busy on Qingfeng Mountain, a mere Colonel had come to hunt a Condensation Elixir Demon?


    What was even more unbelievable was... looking at the lifeless half torso, the Yangchun River Jiao Jun had indeed been slain by him?


    Hong Lei, trailing at the back, dismounted from his horse with a mix of shock and resignation and gave Shen Yi a glance before whispering something to Chen Qiankun.


    The old man waved his hand and looked at the youth again, nodding slightly, "Why do you watch me? Continue, take it."


    Hearing this, Shen Yi continued to wield his knife, extracted the glowing Demon Core, and tucked it into his waistband, his movements fluid and uninterrupted.


    "¡­" The lieutenants held their breath for a moment.


    Patriarch Chen was slightly taken aback and then, almost imperceptibly, his lips curled into a mocking smile.


    He tugged on the reins and slowly turned, "Give him a horse."


    At these words, a lieutenant beside him hesitated for a moment but promptly dismounted and quickly walked over with the demon horse, offering the reins to Shen Yi.


    "This Jiao corpse must be sent to the Imperial Court; unfortunately, I cannot give it to you."


    Chen Qiankun then said, "Ride this horse back to the Qingzhou Demon Suppression Bureau Office. Wear your cloak and, when you have time, come seek me out in Linjiang Prefecture and become a personal attendant."


    As soon as the old gentleman''s words were spoken, not only the other lieutenants, but even Hong Lei was momentarily dumbfounded.


    He personally informed the other party that Shen Yi had executed the millennium Crocodile Dragon and had caused Nu Jian to die in shock by a flip of the hand. It was understandable for him to be promoted to lieutenant.


    But to become a personal attendant... that was an entirely different concept.


    This meant that Patriarch Chen was willing to include him in the cadre of his successors.


    After his retirement, there would be an opportunity to compete with other personal attendants for the position of the Demon-suppression Great General.


    Beyond that, the more tangible benefit was just to serve under the General for a few years... not the kind temporarily transferred, but one who followed day and night.


    As long as there were no mishaps.


    General Chen would write a letter of recommendation, present it to the Imperial Court, vouch for the other party, and obtain a set of the Condensation Elixir Method for him. If he performed meritorious services, it wouldn''t be out of the question to visit the Martial Temple two or three times before his lifespan ran out.


    What could possibly go wrong? Patriarch Chen needed to maintain his peak condition to deter the Great Demons, so he rarely took action.


    With his protection, even demons would be scarce, let alone how much more comfortable that would be than the rest of the Demon Suppression Bureau''s staff who fought to the death.


    "It seems like this is your first encounter with him, isn''t it?"


    A lieutenant next to him suppressed his envy and whispered.


    "Not really."


    Chen Qiankun smiled again enigmatically, recalling the portraits recently copied by the demon hunters from a certain temple.


    He was no true Martial Immortal, merely a warrior practicing alchemy. Alone, he oversaw more than thirty counties, over two thousand villages, millions of civilians, his days occupied with watching over the Condensation Elixir Demons, stretched too thin to manage everything.


    Hence, countless spirits and monsters built temples in secret, yet one dressed in black was the first of his kind.


    Deserving of his reputation as a talented youth.


    Competing with me for offerings, no wonder you handle the Demon Core with such expertise.


    Earlier, on the grand altar, every glance Zhang Hengzhou cast outside was quietly observed by Chen Qiankun, including when the Jiao dragon fled and the young man in black slightly furrowed his brow and calmly stepped back among the others.


    It was a pity he was preoccupied with urgent matters earlier and had no time for a few words of exchange with him.


    We''ll catch up on that the next time we meet.


    ```

 Chapter 84 Green Peaks Ending_1

    As twilight descended, the last rays of the sun filtered through the dense tree canopy, casting a mottled pattern of shadows.Leading the way on a chestnut steed, dozens of demon horses thundered in unison toward Qingfeng Mountain.


    Shen Yi trailed behind, silently observing the armored figure ahead.


    Although he had never intended to hand over the Jiaolong''s core, he was still somewhat surprised to have taken it so easily.


    Logically speaking, the Demon-suppression Great General had also expended some effort in slaying the Jiaolong¡­


    Well, quite a lot of effort.


    Shen Yi felt somewhat helpless, recalling that when he himself had reached Initial Realm Perfection, facing a young Jiaolong and River Demon of the Jade Liquid Realm¡ªboth in injured states¡ªhe didn''t find it particularly difficult to slay them.


    He relied on various thoughtfully perfected Jade Liquid superior martial arts and the continuous supply of life essence for breath.


    However, when confronting Condensation Elixir Realm demons, these martial techniques increasingly seemed inadequate.


    The Old Jiaolong, half its life cleaved away by a Crude Iron Halberd and riddled with severe old wounds, endured almost an hour''s onslaught of his Celestial Gang Blood Fiend.


    In the end, it was only by simultaneously executing Greed Wolf Banishes Evil and Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons that he was barely able to subdue it.


    That was almost the entirety of Shen Yi''s resources.


    If next time he encountered a full-strength Condensation Elixir demon, he would not even think about defeating it, escaping might prove difficult.


    Fortunately, this expedition had been rich in spoils.


    The Jade Liquid Realm Crocodile Dragon''s Beast Origin, the Condensation Elixir Realm Jiaolong''s inner core, on top of the previous eight hundred years of demon life essences, amounted to over three thousand years in total.


    Could these be enough for him to successfully form his pill? Shen Yi wondered.


    Shen Yi was uncertain. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Brother Shen, you sure have guts!"


    Hong Lei rode up, reining his horse closer, and seeing the other deep in thought, whispered, "It''s a good thing Patriarch Chen made progress in his cultivation. If he had been trapped by that sword array, and you had returned alone to pursue the Jiaolong, any mishap could have been fatal without someone to save you. You''re young and have a bright future, why risk your life for achievements?"


    After speaking, he let out a wry smile, "But you really did bet right, jumping from Second Pattern Commandant straight to Personal Adjutant General. I''ve toiled for decades and haven''t progressed as fast as you in these few days."


    Considering Shen Yi''s age, he had been in the Demon-suppression Bureau for at most ten years.


    The status of Personal Adjutant General within the Bureau was exceptional¡ªabove were only the twelve Demon-suppression Great Generals and the General.


    So long as he stayed in Qingzhou, even first-rate forces would have to be courteous on account of General Chen''s face.


    However, Hong Lei was merely amazed, not envious.


    Just the act of slaying a Condensation Elixir Realm Jiaolong was not something any ordinary person could achieve, given the injuries on Shen Yi''s shoulders and how the Jiaolong''s head had been severed toward the end.


    It must have been a fierce and exhilarating battle for both parties!


    At this thought, Hong Lei could not help but admire, "Hey! Before that old demon kicked the bucket, it must have been awed by Brother Shen''s strength, truly letting these river creatures witness the flair of our Bureau''s proud talent!"


    "..."


    Shen Yi nodded briefly, sidestepping the topic, "What are the benefits of becoming a Personal Adjutant General?"


    He certainly hadn''t forgotten his reason for coming to the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    "Benefits?" Hong Lei reined in his thoughts and extended his palm: "This is how it is, whether in sects or noble families, a Jade Liquid Realm Complete expert like you, unless they are a direct bloodline or have signed some blood oath, would have to serve them for decades to gain their trust before they can have a chance of obtaining the method of Solidifying Pill."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi was reminded of what Zhang the Butcher had mentioned about Vajra Gate. It''s not just the Solidifying Pill method; even the slightly less profound Solidifying Pill Refinement Martial Arts requires chanting scriptures for fifty years and preaching the law for another fifty.


    He was somewhat puzzled: "Even at Jade Liquid Perfection, one''s lifespan is no more than three hundred years. Wasting time on such futile things... even if one gets the Solidifying Pill method, what use would it be?"


    Hong Lei was momentarily dazed, then smiled bitterly, "Brother Shen, to them, you are an outsider. The Solidifying Pill method is their foundation. As long as this method remains, a first-rate power will always be first-rate. But if you were to take the method to the Demon-suppression Bureau... You should understand, not to mention a Demon-suppression Marshal, they won''t even let a constable through the door, which demonstrates their resistance to the Imperial Court."


    "Of course, there''s a faster way. See Qingfeng Mountain there? Other noble families have things similar to the Ancestral Sword as well. If you are willing to sign a blood oath and serve as a familial protector and supplier with your strength, any family will be generous to you."


    "However, now that you''ve become a Personal Adjutant, at most ten years¡­ no, five years¡­"


    As Hong Lei saw Shen Yi slightly furrow his brows, he smacked his lips and changed his words: "If you are lucky and accomplish a great feat, it''s not impossible to do it in three years. The Solidifying Pill methods collected by the Imperial Court include some of the finest, and you can freely choose based on your needs, much stronger than those sects for sure."


    Moved by the prospect, Shen Yi looked eager: "Can it be any faster?"


    Upon hearing this, Hong Lei''s expression suddenly changed. He looked around and noticed that Patriarch Chen''s crimson horse had long been out of sight.


    Then he reached out, pressed Shen Yi''s hand holding the reins, and used a secret sound transmission technique: "Brother, you saved my life, and these words must not be heard by others, or else you can forget about having this opportunity in this lifetime."


    "If you can''t even wait three years, who would vouch for you to the Imperial Court? Who would dare trust that after you''ve solidified your pill, you would garrison Qingzhou rather than withdraw and slip away, or even join a noble family or demons?"


    Hearing this, Shen Yi slightly lowered his gaze.


    He suddenly realized that although he had never deliberately revealed anything, he had inadvertently shown signs of impatience in the eyes of others.


    In the mindset of ordinary people, mastering a single martial art can take a decade or even several decades to cultivate, with realm and cultivation progress being slow, relying only on elixirs to accumulate.


    His attitude of wanting to take everything from the Demon-suppression Bureau and run was not at all like that of someone sincere in learning but more like someone who had come to steal martial arts.


    He would need to be more careful henceforth.


    "I know the temperament of geniuses like you, who can''t wait to ascend to the heavens overnight. Fang Heng was like that, Lin Baiwei was like that, Bai Ziming was the same. Yet now, one is practicing punches at the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion, another has become a monster-catcher, and the third is treating people in a medical hall," Hong Lei let out a sigh, then smiled: "First work, then eat; that''s the rule of the Demon-suppression Bureau¡­ Given General Chen''s attitude, you have the best chance at the Sword Pool refinement, those three will probably not be able to compete with you."


    "Sword Pool refinement?" Shen Yi felt puzzled.


    Hong Lei then remembered that the other party had run off early and wasn''t present: "The old man summoned the Yin God, firstly beheaded the Zhang family ancestor, then killed the Qingfeng Sect Master and shattered the Ancestral Sword with his halberd, leaving the Sword Pool masterless. It temporarily falls under Patriarch Chen''s management; although it can no longer regenerate, it''s enough for a few more uses. Just one time is equivalent to you swallowing pills and enduring grueling cultivation for half a lifetime!"


    Masterless?


    Shen Yi turned his head, noticing the hidden meaning in the other''s words: "What about Qingfeng Sect?"


    "That''s why they say the older one gets, the more cunning they become."


    With Chen Qiankun away, Hong Lei spoke more boldly: "The General had long known about the innate deficiency of the Qingfeng Sect Master, deliberately surrounding him without exterminating, preserving all the disciples, personally letting them witness the power of the Ancestral Sword, creating discord and disloyalty, and then destroying it. Those remaining disciples were checked by monster-catchers, and those found without issues were all taken into the Demon-suppression Bureau."


    "It''s hilarious¡ªGeneral Chen''s ranks suddenly expanded with two Condensation Elixir Realm Commandants."


    Although based on the strength of those two Elders, they would rise soon enough, it was still an amusing tale.


    "Right, weren''t you interested in Condensation Elixir Martial Arts? The General demonstrated them himself. As long as you can grasp whatever the noble families and sects have not hidden well, and if you have enough strength, you can replicate the event of Qingfeng Mountain and transport many martial arts manuals. What does it matter if you copy one or two more on the way back?"


    As Hong Lei spoke, he suddenly noticed a strange light in the eyes of the young man beside him.


    He opened his mouth, unsure whether he had said something wrong.

 Chapter 85 Skyprowler Yama Devours the Elemental External Elixir Technique_1

    Atop Qingfeng Mountain, countless colonels stood guard.A few demon hunters in plain clothes were sequentially inspecting the disciples of the Qingfeng Sect in front of them.


    Among them was the one who had previously clung to Hong Lei''s leg begging for help, and now his face was full of lingering fear as he underwent the inspection, showing no signs of resistance.


    At the moment they were forced to draw their swords against the colonels, it was tantamount to attacking members of the Imperial Court, so retaining their lives was already a cause for celebration.


    Although joining the Demon-suppression Bureau was somewhat abrupt, and from now on they had to follow its commands, becoming hounds of the Imperial Court, losing the freedom they once had atop Qingfeng Mountain, when they thought of the Ancestral Sword and Elder Nu Jian''s resentfulness before death, the so-called "freedom" seemed not so important after all.


    Even the two Condensing Elixir Elders with white hair and beards had changed into dark robes and stood silently behind old Master Chen Qiankun.


    Other members of the Demon-suppression Bureau carried out boxes from various side halls, filled with martial arts scriptures and elixirs, and orderly started transporting them down the mountain.


    The vast mountain gate, with fallen leaves fluttering through, strangely emanated a hint of bleakness.


    Under Hong Lei''s lead, Shen Yi returned to the Sword Observation Gorge where they had camped before.


    "Brother Shen, rest well tonight. Tomorrow, when you return to Qingzhou, apply this precious medicine to your wound. Don''t skip over the flesh beneath the skin. It should heal in no more than three days. Qingfeng Mountain''s elixirs are not to be wasted or spared," Hong Lei instructed.


    "Thank you, Brother Hong," Shen Yi responded.


    He had learned a lot from the other''s generosity.


    Shen Yi respectfully received the medicine bottle and stepped into the tent.


    Some twenty-odd Golden Eagle commandants glanced sideways, then fell silent and rose to their feet, standing erect around to keep watch for the night.


    Seeing this, Hong Lei shook his head with a sense of emotion. This was the first time he had heard the title "Brother Hong," and probably the last. Once back in Qingzhou, he too would have to address the other as "Officer Shen."


    In the quiet of the deep night, only the rustling wind remained in the disordered forest.


    Shen Yi sat cross-legged inside the tent, his face illuminated by the flickering candlelight.


    He shed his outer robe, revealing a robust upper body, the aura brimming with golden light surging over the astonishing wound.


    Extracting the dark ointment from the bottle, Shen Yi''s brow furrowed slightly as he applied it to the wound and then his eyes twitched... He wasn''t unafraid of pain, but he just wasn''t used to showing it in front of others. After all, a wounded beast licking its wounds is the easiest target for hunters.


    The Old Jiaolong was dead, but the Yangchun River Jiao Clan was still around.


    Perhaps there were other Demons who also bore a grudge against him.


    Even if there were none, it was always right to be careful; it would be too much of a pity to die accidentally given his lifespan of over three hundred years.


    "Aside from the Condensation Elixir Method, I need to learn more Body Refining Martial Arts Techniques."


    Shen Yi gathered his spirits. To say he wasn''t happy about the promotion would be a lie, but the thought of staying by that general''s side for three years made him somewhat reluctant.


    Such a formidable figure, and any Demon bold enough to provoke this expert, would likely be difficult for him to deal with. He couldn''t always rely on luck and snatching victories from others.


    Moreover, the Qingfeng Sect Master led more than a thousand disciples and Elders, fully confident that they could trap the Demon-suppression Great General.


    Yet, because the opponent had made a slight breakthrough, he was so easily slain.


    Shen Yi became increasingly curious about this realm that was just half a step away¡ªthree years was indeed too long. If luck was bad, it might mean waiting another five or ten years...


    Moreover, with the longevity accrued from the Demon Race, it was time to try out that so-called Demon Crystal.


    With that thought, he summoned the interface. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Remaining Demonic Lifespan: Three thousand two hundred sixty-four years. Ready for condensation]


    [Demon Crystal: A relic imbued with the incomplete resentments and memories of Demonic Beasts. When infusing Martial Arts Techniques, it allows one to deduce using the memories of Demons and it has properties that can extend one''s lifespan.]


    You can only condense one every thousand years; it better not be disappointing.


    Even if it can''t deduce the Condensation Elixir Method, there have to be tangible signs of progress at least.


    With a slight focus of his spirit and a breath, a thousand years passed by, and he winced with a bit of ache; the elixirs of Qingfeng Mountain weren''t all that great after all and didn''t even have an effect on pain.


    [Remaining Demon Crystal quantity: One]


    After a brief hesitation, Shen Yi still decided to infuse the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual with it.


    As it stood, both the Imperial Court and the noble clans and sects tightly controlled the External Elixir Techniques, something that would be almost impossible to obtain in a short time.


    Shen Yi took Hong Lei''s words to heart, but didn''t pay too much attention to them.


    Catch the tail that the sect hadn''t hidden properly? If it were that easy, the current Qingzhou wouldn''t have something called "the Four Families and Six Sects."''


    Even if it''s an established fact that the Qingfeng Sect Master colluded with Demons, such an action would inevitably lead to a backlash from other forces in the shadows.


    The Demon-suppression Great General might be able to withstand it, but he might not necessarily be able to.


    ...


    ```


    [In the first year, you ingested a Demon Crystal and began to communicate with new acupoints while researching the possibility of continuing the method.]


    [You gained an additional twenty years of longevity.]


    [In the second year, it was clear you had no clue, but at that time, the residual thoughts of the Fox Demon described to you rumors of the External Elixir Technique from Qingqiu, and you had a slight epiphany.]


    [In the fifth year, you finally understood the so-called External Elixir Method, but because the Fox Demon was young and unaware of the true explanation, you couldn''t deduce the specific methods.]


    [In the thirtieth year, the lingering thoughts of the Crocodile Dragon Demon became slightly clearer, gradually recalling a malevolent technique among the aquatic race that was quite compatible with this External Elixir Method and informed you of it.]


    [You successfully communicated with an acupoint.]


    [In the ninety-third year, with the help of the Demonic Beast''s residual thoughts, you tried to combine it with the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual.]


    [You communicated with another acupoint.]


    [In the two hundred and eighth year, the lingering thoughts of the Crocodile Dragon Demon helped you perfect the final step, dubbing it the Skyprowler Yama Devouring External Elixir Technique.]


    [Condensing Elixir. Skyprowler Yama Devouring External Elixir Technique (Uninitiated)]


    [The Sun Melting Furnace formed by two hundred and seventy-five acupoints became ever more flawless.]


    [Remaining lifespan of Demonic Beasts: Two thousand and fifty-six years.]


    [Remaining lifespan: Three hundred and sixteen years.]


    ¡­


    A series of gains quickly emerged before his eyes.


    Shen Yi''s hand clenched tightly, inadvertently crushing the medicine bottle.


    His pupils shrank, his breathing inexplicably hot, his mouth dry and tongue parched, and it took a long time before he could suppress the shock in his heart.


    Even though he had known about the effects in advance, the miraculous nature of the Demon Crystal was still beyond comprehension, capable of temporarily enlightening the grudges of the Demonic Beasts he had killed to solve his doubts and pass on their techniques.


    Wasn''t it supposed to take hundreds or even thousands of years to deduce a martial arts technique?


    However... regaining his composure, Shen Yi felt that the name of this Elixir Method sounded a bit strange.


    The next moment, a vast influx of information crashed into his mind, forcing him to close his eyes and take a good while to digest it all.


    When he opened his eyes again, there was an unusual gleam in Shen Yi''s pitch-black pupils.


    With the help of the Demonic Beast''s residual thoughts, what he had deduced was not any Condensing Elixir Method, to be precise, but rather a shortcut on a deviant path, a forceful breakthrough into the Jade Liquid Boundary!


    They seldom practiced martial arts but relied more on the innate abilities and sinister spells of the Demon Race, combining these with the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual, and what resulted could naturally not be anything orthodox.


    The earlier part still matched his own conjectures: using profound techniques to condense the Jade Dew in his body into an elixir.


    The latter part was entirely different.


    The External Elixir was not connected with his own acupoint channels but suspended above the Qi sea, suppressed by the Sun Melting Furnace!


    And since it was separated from the acupoint channels, it naturally could not draw in Qi from the heavens and earth.


    This External Elixir relied solely on devouring the inner cores of Demonic Beasts and Beast Origin, absorbing their ferocious and demonic power entirely within, to be used for oneself.


    Once exhausted, if one wanted to replenish, it would necessitate continuous plundering; the required Beast Origin was endless, one could only imagine the vast slaughter it would cause, which indeed fitted the name of Skyprowler Yama.


    It has to be said¡ª


    Shen Yi somehow felt it quite suited him... to slay Demons for their lifespan, to devour for their cultivation, cleaning them out thoroughly, not wasting a thing.


    He slowly took out the Tuolong Inner Pellet and Jiao Elixir.


    If he hadn''t misunderstood, swallowing the Jiao Elixir would instantly elevate his cultivation level to that of a Condensing Elixir Crocodile Dragon Demon, until the foundation was exhausted, right?


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi could feel his heart beating faster.


    He wasn''t wary of any demonic methods; he didn''t even have a method to suppress the Blood Fiend with the Sun Melting Furnace when it entered his body at first, but now the Celestial Gang Blood Fiend was almost at muscle memory.


    Let it be demonic; as long as it worked, that was all that mattered.


    Shen Yi just found it somewhat incomprehensible.


    If a Jiao Elixir was absorbed after being swallowed, and the body could accommodate two... relying on one Skyprowler Yama External Elixir, could one''s Qi overshadow the strength of the Condensing Elixir Realm?


    To break through to the External Elixir Realm using this method.


    Even the method''s only flaw seemed like a joke.


    The Skyprowler Yama External Elixir required devouring Beast Origin to replenish, and did the warriors in the Condensing Elixir Realm depend solely on the stingy Qi of heaven and earth? They too needed precious pills refined with the help of Beast Origin, just with an extra step added.


    ```

 Chapter 86 The Sky Demon Devours the Flood Dragon_1

    A shortcut evolved through demonic means turned out to be even more formidable and flawless than the true Condensation Elixir Method, as if it were tailor-made for me.In the dimly lit tent, as his excitement settled down, Shen Yi''s handsome face gradually became composed.


    Perhaps it was due to experiences from his past life that led to a more suspicious nature.


    He found it hard to believe that pies fall from the sky.


    Precisely because the Skyprowler Yama Devouring Elemental Outer Elixir Method seemed too tempting, it made him somewhat uneasy.


    Everything has a price; this logic should apply to most situations.


    Even if there really were something flawless... it shouldn''t be something a Jiao Demon and a Fox Demon could deduce in a mere two hundred years.


    If that were the case, the Condensation Elixir Method would have become commonplace long ago.


    Moments later, a soft sigh sounded in the tent.


    "Why are you being picky now?"


    Shen Yi''s eyes flickered with a hint of self-mockery. From Baiyun County all the way here, the black dog, the yellow-skinned creature, the Ape Demon from Dongshan, the fox of the northern cliffs... the young River Demon and the Crocodile Dragon.


    If he had played it safe, following a steady and gradual approach, he would have died more than eight hundred times by now.


    With his own talent and understanding, he did not have the luxury of playing it safe. He was destined to leave the safety of walls, to plunder lifespan wherever he went.


    As soon as you step outside the city, accidents can happen at any time.


    On this journey, Shen Yi felt he always played the "last resort" role. The defeat of the Li siblings, the misjudgments of Hong Lei and Zhao Kanglin ¡ª they were all life-threatening; it only turned out okay because he could barely cope, transforming peril into safety.


    But who would be his last resort?


    The Demon-suppression Bureau''s power?


    Lin Baiwei had almost the strongest backing in Qingzhou, and her cultivation was also at the Complete Jade Liquid Realm. She survived, but in the end, it depended on old man Liu''s panic-stricken hit with a stick.


    Entrusting one''s life to such low-probability events is truly unsettling.


    "However, being a bit more cautious is always right."


    Shen Yi took a deep breath but didn''t immediately pour in the lifespan. For the first time, he carefully reviewed the newly deduced cultivation technique in his mind.


    After all, it involved the major event of condensing elixirs, and extreme caution was necessary.


    If there really was some hidden danger that could not be resolved for the time being, even if he were reluctant to part with these demonic lifespans, he would have to set them aside for now.


    The Skyprowler Yama Devouring Elemental Outer Elixir Technique, with most of its content coming from the Jiao Demon and the Fox Demon, seemed rather arcane, even to Shen Yi.


    Lines of text emerged slowly in his mind.


    The candle melted bit by bit, and the flickering flame was gradually left the size of a soybean.


    Shen Yi''s brows furrowed slightly, interpreting the content of the Outer Elixir Technique with the shallow knowledge he had derived from the panel, with great difficulty.


    Until at last...


    With this wondrous method you forge, and thus you obtain the fierce and cruel Devouring Elemental Precious Tool.


    "Forge? Precious Tool?"


    Shen Yi opened his eyes, showing a puzzled expression.


    He couldn''t help but think of the Crocodile Dragon.


    The scales on its body were also refined by some method, not only for offense and defense, but when scraped off by the Black Knife, the Crocodile Dragon showed no signs of pain.


    So, this Outer Elixir is not related to the realm... and not even to oneself, but is more like a magical artifact?


    Another gap in his knowledge.


    Shen Yi helplessly raised his eyebrows. His biggest problem was the little time he had experienced after transmigrating, the short period he had spent in cultivation, and the absence of a proper mentorship, leading to his ignorance of many matters.


    However, if it were a Precious Tool, then using it would be much more reassuring.


    Shen Yi''s mind wandered, and the vast demonic lifespan cautiously flowed towards the Skyprowler Yama Technique.


    ...


    [First year, you mobilize the Jade Dew within your body, and begin forging the mysterious Precious Tool depicted in the External Elixir Technique in the Sun Melting Furnace.]


    Seeing such a prompt, Shen Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    He continued to watch the changes on the panel, a series of prompts flashing before his eyes.


    [Thirty-second year, you are accumulating more Jade Dew...]


    [Ninety-eighth year, you gather all the breath that your body''s meridians and flesh cannot contain in the sea of qi, refine it in the Sun Melting Furnace, and forcefully solidify it with bizarre techniques.]


    [One hundred seventy-second year, you are accumulating more Jade Dew...]


    [Three hundred seventieth year, the Outer Elixir begins to take shape, quietly floating in the sea of qi.]


    [Six hundred ninetieth year, the Outer Elixir in your body is covered in thick, golden Jade Dew, shining brilliantly, beginning to actively absorb breath.]


    [Nine hundred thirty-first year, in the Sun Melting Furnace, the golden light dissipates, revealing the spherical Outer Elixir Precious Tool within, empty and waiting for your nurturing.]


    [Skyprowler Yama Devouring Elemental Outer Elixir Technique (Complete)]


    [Remaining demonic lifespan: One thousand one hundred twenty-five years]


    ...


    With the emergence of the final prompt, Shen Yi''s suspicions were confirmed.


    The Outer Elixir Precious Tool was not some obscure reference, but simply meant what it literally said.


    The Skyprowler method magically went from uninitiated to complete, which clearly resembles the forging of a tool; therefore, there are no intermediate stages.


    His eyes slightly closed, he sank into internal view.


    The organs shone brightly, the golden glow of blood plasma rolled, and the Sun Melting Furnace, woven from countless dark red veins, looked like a massive prison, radiating an intense heat.


    Within this great prison, a pill as smooth as White Jade quietly hovered.


    If he didn''t actively control it, the Jade Dew within his body wouldn''t flow past it. In this perfectly unified body, it seemed so out of place, completely isolated by the Sun Melting Furnace.


    Even after investing more than nine hundred years of a demon''s lifespan, there was no change in either realm or strength.


    "..."


    Shen Yi wasn''t disappointed. Instead, he showed a hint of surprise, opened his eyes, and reached out his palm slowly.


    The next moment, the White Jade pill actually appeared out of thin air in his palm.


    It could even be taken out of the body...


    A demon remains a demon; their cultivation is just the result of enduring through their long lifespan, without a clue about the Condensation Elixir Method.


    Shen Yi, lips pressed tightly in silence, moved the Crocodile Dragon Beast Origin closer with his other hand, and at that instant, the White Jade pill suddenly erupted with a domineering intent to plunder!


    "Wait."


    As though suddenly recalling something, Shen Yi quickly moved it away, and re-consecrated it back into his sea of qi.


    He almost forgot he still had a chance to comprehend innate abilities from the Beast Origin.


    After all, he only needed the cultivation contained within the Fiendish External Elixir.


    Placing the Crocodile Dragon Beast Origin into his mouth, his tongue tasted the fishy sweetness, and he opened the panel again.


    He poured the demon''s lifespan into the Skyprowler method.


    [In the first year, you swallowed a Perfect Realm Jade Liquid Tuo Dragon Beast Origin, taking the turbulent, vast demonic power into yourself, moving it along the channels throughout your body, finely digesting its dregs, and finally leading it all into the Fiendish External Elixir.]


    [Understanding innate ability: Jade Liquid. Hundred-refined Crocodile Dragon Body]


    [Hundred-refined Crocodile Dragon Body: An innate shedding method of the water tribe, your body is amplified, achieving significant breakthrough every hundred years.]


    Shen Yi clenched his fist and carefully felt it.


    Compared to the Power of the Jiao Demon, the increase this time wasn''t as dramatic, the strength increased by roughly thirty percent, barely within the range he could control.


    As for the improvement after a hundred years, there was no need to consider it for now. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After getting familiar with his body a bit, he delved into internal view again and then felt somewhat shocked.


    He saw that the Outer Elixir had not changed at all, still perfectly round and transparent.


    Only under Shen Yi''s intense observation did he finally see within the pill a thin layer of Scarlet Fiendish liquid that might as well be non-existent.


    "A thousand-year-old Tuo Dragon, with Perfect Realm Jade Liquid cultivation, is that all?"


    Shen Yi was somewhat speechless. He then again placed the Jiao pill into his mouth.


    After consuming a year of lifespan, he directed the demonic power from it into the Outer Elixir as usual.


    [In the first year, you swallowed a Jiao pill...]


    Suddenly, his ears rang with a loud boom!


    Shen Yi''s face changed abruptly as he quickly identified the source of the noise. The Sun Melting Furnace, comprised of countless dark red veins, was now trembling slightly!


    Inside this grand prison, the Outer Elixir still remained as quiet as ever.


    But the Fiendish Elixir liquid inside had filled up half of it!


    Fortunately, although the Sun Melting Furnace was trembling, after a few breaths, it managed to suppress the Outer Elixir once again, albeit with some difficulty.


    "Exceeding the limit?"


    It was good that it stabilized; otherwise, having invested so much lifespan and Jiao pills into it, if he couldn''t suppress the Outer Elixir, he would have to take it out and not use it. That would truly be a painful loss.


    Shen Yi looked inward at the Outer Elixir, and using the communication method of the External Elixir Technique, he tried to reach it with his divine sense.


    The next moment, he saw the Sun Melting Furnace slowly open.


    From the white as jade Outer Elixir, streams of Scarlet Fiendish demonic energy flowed out, adding a deep and gloomy tinge to the surface of the white jade. Blood-red and dripping, the demonic power quickly spread toward his limbs and bones through the pathway given by the Sun Melting Furnace!


    "..."


    Shen Yi''s eyes suddenly opened wide, and his black pupils surged with a bloody color.


    His handsome features were calm, not devoid of ripples.


    He simply didn''t know what expression could properly convey the shock he felt at the moment.


    Boiling within his body was a power he had never encountered before, nor could he understand, its restlessness emitting a terrifying aura.


    It was as if a colossal beast was breaking free from the dark abyss, revealing its frightening form!


    This was the cultivation accumulated over more than three thousand years by the Jiao lord...


    Shen Yi slowly extended his hand, his knuckles defined as if they could crush anything in the world!


    At the same time.


    At the top of Qingfeng Mountain, dawn was faint.


    The two Elders of the Condensation Elixir Realm, who had been silently standing behind Chen Qiankun, suddenly looked up in the distance, their eyelids uncontrollably twitching.

 Chapter 87 Return to the Province with the Demon Suppressed_1

    Several demon hunters ceased their inspection of the disciple, a deep wariness emerging in their eyes.Only Chen Qiankun remained unfazed, casually releasing his grip on the Crude Iron Halberd in his hand, closing his eyes as his Yin God instantly left his body, the halberd soaring into the air!


    Such an aura from a demon monarch still could not make him bat an eyelid.


    However, it was just for an instant.


    The halberd hovered in mid-air, seemingly lost for a moment, before falling back into Chen Qiankun''s hand.


    The old man opened his eyes, his calm gaze now tinged with a trace of peculiarity.


    That aura¡­ had vanished.


    Even the Yin God could not detect its whereabouts.


    Within the Condensation Elixir Realm, at such close proximity, it was impossible for demonic beasts to escape the Yin God''s senses, whether by concealing their presence or adopting human form like Zhang Hengzhou, not to mention lower-level transformation techniques.


    It seemed more like some sort of teleportation method, crossing thousands of miles in a blink, merely to intimidate him for a moment.


    If it was such a divine skill, then the aura revealed just now was probably just the tip of the iceberg.


    Chen Qiankun''s grip on the Crude Iron Halberd tightened slowly, and after some time, he turned to look at the demon hunters.


    The demon hunters'' expressions changed slightly, as if they had guessed something.


    The elder who single-handedly suppressed Qingfeng Mountain actually showed a trace of wistful sighing for the old days.


    "I wonder which demon monarch is toying with me here. Since they refuse to come forward, let them behold¡­ the sharpest sword of Qingzhou."


    "I must trouble you all to take a trip to Yushan Prefecture."


    "Summon Jiang Qiulan."


    As soon as these words were spoken, including the two Clan-Protecting Elders of Qingfeng Mountain Gate, everyone involuntary touched their necks.


    The over twenty thousand heads mounted on the walls of Yushan City are still piled up there to this day.


    All the demon hunters nodded in agreement, "General Chen, there''s no need to be courteous, we understand the gravity."


    General Jiang''s methods of hunting demons might not be stronger than General Chen''s, after all, both of them are of the Embrace Pill Realm, and though she is fiercer, she has not truly broken through the realm.


    She is also the only one among all Demon-suppression Great Generals who does not cultivate as a Martial Immortal but rather the Primordial.


    Lacking even the abilities of a Yin God.


    But as soon as she steps out of the Yushan City Gate, within at most half a day, every well-known demon monarch of Linjiang Prefecture will catch wind of it and then retreat to their lairs for peaceful recuperation.


    Qingzhou''s first sword, the head of the twelve Demon-suppression Generals, counting in the entire Demon-suppression Bureau and the four clans and five sects, the only ones who could best her were her master, the General of the Bureau.


    "I have urgent matters to attend to and will not stay long."


    Chen Qiankun shook his head slightly, gesturing faintly, and a red steed transformed into a streak of light and approached, snorting softly.


    It then carried the old general to the middle of Qingfeng Mountain, where its hooves lightly trod, slowly stepping onto the peak of the Observation Sword Gorge Cliffs.


    The elder cast his gaze down towards the dense forest below, finding it quite interesting.


    In the vivid description given by the villagers of Shuiyun Village, brought back by the demon hunters, a terrifying River God dressed in black, wearing a Mo Blade at his waist and eyes full of killing intent.


    Yet when he actually saw him, it was a restrained young man. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had waited an entire night and had not seen the other party come to pay his respects.


    His thoughts were cautious, his actions decisive and resolute, possessing the courage to engage in fierce battles, evident in the steadfastness when taking the Demon Core, as if not even he, the Demon-suppression General, could snatch away what belonged to the young man.


    Yet he did not use this opportunity to ask for greater merit, from start to finish not even willing to come near, let alone flatter or seek rewards.


    "Looking down on the merit of slaying the dragon? I insist you have it."


    Watching the young man walk out from the tent, a rare smile appeared on the corners of the old man''s lips, thinking it might not be a bad choice to leave the Sword Pool of Qingfeng Mountain to him after observing for a few more years.


    The Demon-suppression Bureau was not short of geniuses, but what it lacked were geniuses who had been tempered by life-and-death experiences. Although there was a risk of falling prematurely, without those moments of existential crisis, how could one protect millions of common people?


    Only those seedlings that survive are truly excellent.


    "Staying by my side would indeed be safe, but it would be a pity."


    Having made a contribution, one should enjoy the limelight.


    At this thought, he spoke indifferently, "Before returning to the Demon-suppression Bureau Office, dare to come down and I''ll break your legs."


    The words, neither light nor heavy, drifted down to the ears of the two below the cliff.


    Hong Lei led the horse, shocked as he looked back. Upon seeing Chen Qiankun''s familiar figure, he quickly nudged Shen Yi, "I told you, the horse was gifted to you by the General, so the Deputy must lead it. What are you dawdling for?"


    Shen Yi also looked in that direction, only to see a streak of crimson light flash across the sky before vanishing from sight.


    This wanton display of demeanor couldn''t help but arouse a sense of admiration in him.


    "..."


    Fortunately, he had acquired a certain foundation of his own.


    He felt the Outer Elixir in his energy sea, which the Sun Melting Furnace had repressed again.


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and mounted the Demon Horse.


    More than twenty Golden Eagle Commandants cleared the way ahead, surrounded by dozens of camp Colonels. With a steady pace, Hong Lei led the Demon Horse and transmitted a secret message:


    "The old General is quite thoughtful. He''s worried about the Yangchun River Aquatic Race taking notice of you after slaying the Jiao. Besides this group of Deputies, no one else knows about it."


    "But Zhao Kanglin died right before us, and only him... The Zhao Family inevitably harbors suspicions and grudges. Even though those old fogeys might not be able to touch you, flaunting your prowess early on also saves a lot of trouble."


    ...


    Qingzhou City.


    Under the control of the Demon-suppression Bureau Office, it was rare for any significant events to occur here.


    It was just the usual tales of a swordsman''s wife being kidnapped again, or thieves from Flat Sand Valley drinking the Prince''s several jars of liquor.


    As each message-bearing Colonel hurried along, an incident significant enough to stun everyone couldn''t be concealed and echoed throughout the neighborhood.


    Qingfeng Mountain had vanished.


    Unlike the bloody storm that happened in Yushan Prefecture, under the hands of the General of Linjiang Prefecture, a grand mountain gate that had stood for countless years disappeared into thin air.


    The storyteller gripped his clapper tightly, standing bewildered in the teahouse.


    For decades, he had told stories of the chivalry and tender hearts of heroes, and of swords vanquishing demons, which had all become true "rumors" overnight.


    "I..."


    His dry lips moved, barely steadying his spirit. The stories he knew by heart were hard to tell once more, forcing him to rack his brain for new tales.


    "Today, let me tell you all a story about... um... how the Shuiyun Township River God wielded an immortal blade and furiously slew a thousand-year-old fish spirit!"


    The storyteller wiped off his sweat and clapped his clapper hard, "It''s said that in our dynasty, there was a burly man with leopard''s eyes and a ringed head, wearing a splendid golden-patterned brocade robe, wielding a Mo Blade capable of splitting mountains and cutting rivers, truly an imposing sight with his feet treading on the layered waves and followed by an army of shrimp soldiers and crab generals."


    "The River Demon had a fierce face and big fatty ears, and it was horrifyingly arrogant! It bellowed, asking who the newcomer was?"


    "With a cold smile, the burly man was accompanied by a turtle general bowing. ''Here comes the heavenly descendant, the River God of the town.'' Just hearing this immortal''s name made the River Demon retreat in panic, quivering like chaff, even shrinking its thing to the size of a bean..."


    "Pfft!"


    Spitting into his hand, the storyteller sharply raised his voice, "With a slash of the immortal blade, the River Demon was turned to dust and scattered to the wind!"


    The bandaged young man below couldn''t help but close his eyes and murmured softly, "I can''t take it anymore, this is a bit cringe-worthy."


    The bewitching woman in casual dress picked up her tea cup, feeling somewhat restless, "Ordinary folk love to hear these exaggerated stories."


    Li Xinhan turned back to look at the storyteller, "I wonder how far he is from reaching the Jade Liquid Boundary, he should be close now. He''s a talent too, just wasted too much time stuck in Baiyun Town."


    "That''s right."


    Something else occurred to him, "I had forgotten to ask why you returned so early after asking me to take you out. And where is Shen Yi?"


    Li Mujin stared at the broken tea leaves rising in the cup, not speaking for a long time.


    She didn''t know why she was in such a hurry to return. She had only been in the county town for two days when she couldn''t help but ride back.


    What if Qingfeng Mountain needed to continue drafting Colonels, what if she was chosen...


    Why all of sudden were no more people needed.


    What could a martial brother with Initial Realm Perfection possibly do on Qingfeng Mountain?


    Amidst the woman''s confused thoughts, Li Xinhan slowly furrowed his brows, staring intently at his sister with a look of displeasure and disbelief, "You let him go?!"


    Despite the rare accusation, Li Mujin didn''t retort, but rather suddenly stood up.


    Outside, the hawkers'' cries reached them, "They''re back! The Demon-suppression Bureau Colonels are back!"

 Chapter 88 Lined Up to Welcome_1

    Qingzhou City.At the majestic city gate, two rows of troops stood holding long spears, standing straight and tall.


    Looking from afar, the broad and level official road outside the city gate was filled with hundreds of horsemen in black, approaching like dark, dense clouds, the sound of their hooves thundering.


    Although the residents of Qingzhou City had seen a lot in their lives, they had seldom witnessed such a significant move by the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    "So many?" Their eyes bulged as they crowded onto the long street.


    "Pfft, this is nothing." A member of a minor family stood with arms folded, ridiculing the people for their lack of knowledge. Unlike the top forces, these middle-of-the-road existences would most likely join the Demon-suppression Bureau in the future, so they didn''t share the same visceral reaction towards the annihilation of Qingfeng Mountain.


    To them, both top-tier forces and the Demon-suppression Bureau were equally unattainable.


    The Li siblings stood in the crowd, their expressions not looking too good. Continue reading at empire


    Li Xinhan had not expected that in just a few days of being injured, his elder sister would have sent Shen Yi to Qingfeng Mountain¡ªa place where even the flanking generals would not guarantee their safe return, let alone Shen Yi.


    He knew about Shen Yi''s killing of a late-stage Jade Liquid Boundary River Demon, an impressive feat, even if the demon was in poor condition at the time, and beyond Li Xinhan''s own ability to finish off, which he admired.


    But he also heard about the reward Shen Yi took after returning¡ªthe Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual. If it really was the battle where the Qingfeng Mountain was wiped out, even an Initial Realm practitioner with a few secret moves was far less likely to survive than those with higher cultivation realms.


    In such a cruel battlefield, more than the sharpness of weapons, what was needed was the ability to take hits and run fast, with long breath and sufficient strength.


    "..."


    Li Mujin said nothing to explain the situation that night; she just silently stared outside the city gate.


    The palm hidden under her wide sleeve clenched slightly.


    The ones likely to return first would be the Colonels and generals summoned on short notice, as they were not responsible for the follow-up tasks.


    If Shen Yi was still alive, he would probably be among them.


    Even Li Mujin didn''t know what she was watching for.


    A severely injured Shen Yi? S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Did she want to prove that his decision back then was foolish or that pushing the wen book back to him was too rash?


    She bit her lip slightly; she would prefer him to return safe and sound.


    What use was a moment''s pride compared to the life-saving grace he had given?


    But the chances of that were exceedingly slim.


    Even the Qingfeng Sect was gone; one could imagine how horrific the situation was there, and a Second Pattern Commandant forcibly conscripted would likely be used to reduce the strength of the Sect Disciples.


    "Sigh!"


    With the reins pulled in unison, hundreds of Demon Horses came to a sudden halt.


    A series of figures in black dismounted one after the other.


    It was a strict rule laid down by the General of the Demon-suppression Bureau, who barred any Colonel or higher rank from riding horses within Qingzhou City without urgent matters.


    Violators would not only be fined but also whipped.


    The crowd surged towards the city gate again, and even the offspring of noble families couldn''t help but get excited, "Can we see General Chen?"


    "There! General Chen Qiankun!"


    Someone shouted and pointed outside. Amidst his calls, countless gazes surged like tidal waves toward where his finger pointed.


    As all the figures in black dismounted, one silhouette suddenly stood out among them.


    A group of Golden Eagle Commandants slowly walked into the city, their eyes cold, quickly clearing a path.


    A few generals in large cloaks surrounded a Demon Horse.


    The robust Demon Horse had a handsome young man holding the reins; his figure in black robes was slender but erect, with his robes fluttering.


    A pale face, a pair of clear eyes looking neither left nor right, a tall nose, firmly closed thin lips, and a Mo Dao at his waist conveyed a hint of ruthlessness.


    As the horse''s hooves clopped along, even without the protection of the Golden Eagle Commandants, the onlookers spontaneously stepped back.


    "Screw that, General Chen is not nearly as handsome... or young."


    The young men were somewhat disappointed and pushed the man who had just called out back into the crowd. The girls, however, still fixed their eyes on that face, and even though he was not General Chen, it seemed to be no problem.


    With Colonels opening the way ahead and flanking generals holding the horse, the man''s status couldn''t be low.


    In the crowd, the Li siblings suddenly found their breathing becoming rapid.


    Li Xinhan, looking blankly at the two cloud patterns on the man''s sleeves and then the familiar face, suddenly slapped his own cheeks and turned to his sister, gasping, "I''m not mistaken, am I?"


    He was more familiar with the General''s rules than anyone else.


    After all, he had been whipped not long ago.


    "It should be, no mistake."


    Li Mujin suppressed the slight tremor in his voice and looked up as the tall, large horse crossed in front of him before gradually walking away.


    His opponent didn''t even cast a glance his way.


    There was no mocking smile as he had imagined, no ridicule for the self-confidence he had displayed that day when he thought his presented documents would suffice to control the situation.


    It just... calmly passed by in front of him.


    "..."


    "I''m saying, why the long face?"


    Hong Lei, walking beside the demon horse, asked in a low voice with some puzzlement, "We''re from the Demon-suppression Bureau, not tax collectors."


    "I''m being aloof."


    Shen Yi''s face was expressionless as he stared ahead at nothing in particular, somewhat stiff.


    He quietly wiped the sweat from his palms on the horse''s mane.


    Hong Lei noticed his little movement and pursed his lips. If he were the one on horseback, he would definitely wave his hands non-stop to draw cheers from the crowd, as wasting this opportunity would be a shame.


    They had just managed to shake off the excited townspeople.


    Having finally made it to the Demon-suppression Bureau, Shen Yi didn''t hesitate to swing his leg, looking to dismount.


    But as soon as he made a move, Hong Lei shoved his shoulder against Shen Yi''s leg, hissing through clenched teeth, "General Chen has ordered that if we''re not at the yamen, whoever dares to get off will have their legs broken."


    "..."


    ...


    Meanwhile.


    Inside the immaculate bamboo tower of the Demon-suppression Bureau''s medical ward,


    Bai Ziming, looking displeased, picked up a needle and inserted it into Fang Heng''s arm, listening to his muffled grunt and said indifferently, "Continue fooling around, and next time I''ll demonstrate the Condensation Elixir Realm acupuncture technique that Master begged from the Imperial Court for me."


    "It''s been so many days, how much longer do I have to wait?"


    Fang Heng, lying on the bed and feeling the numbness in his arms, was noticeably impatient.


    "Interesting. I''ve wasted so much of my salary healing you, and now you don''t even call me senior brother anymore."


    Bai Ziming smiled warmly and then inserted a dozen or so needles swiftly.


    Fang Heng''s body jerked like a carp, veins popping on his forehead. He nearly shattered his teeth on a whimper of surrender, "Senior Brother Bai... I''m really in a hurry... I need to go to Qingfeng Mountain..."


    "If Master knew he had accepted such a disappointing disciple, tsk, a revered Martial Immortal, you''ve been turned away twice without even seeing his face. As his disciple, you''re still eager to chase after someone who cold-shoulders you."


    Bai Ziming shook his head, methodically removing the silver needles.


    He got up and patted down his clothing, "Let''s go."


    "Where to?" Fang Heng asked, raising his head in confusion.


    "To meet this Commandant whose hand is so heavy, to see if he''s truly capable."


    Bai Ziming''s eyes remained calm as he placed the flat needle case into his chest, "While the senior brother and sister are not home, he beat you up like this. If Sister Jiang found out, she would think that Bai has forgotten how to strike after several years of quitting martial arts to practice medicine."


    He came back? That fast?


    Fang Heng quickly got up, his lips moved, and finally he said disheartened,


    "Senior brother, I was the one who struck first."


    "How much did you lose by?" Bai Ziming glanced over, already expecting the answer.


    "Eleven to one." Fang Heng''s shoulders drooped, and in response to the other''s puzzled look, he sighed, "I put in a hundred percent, and he knocked me to the ground with a single slap."


    "..."


    Bai Ziming pretended to reach for the needle case, "I almost forgot, a doctor must be benevolent and not compete. Let''s leave this to Sister Jiang."


    Fang Heng knew he was being mocked and reluctantly said, "If you were to fight him, of course Senior Brother Bai would win. After all, your methods are so devious. Although he has some Body Refining skills, they''re nowhere near sufficient."


    They both were masters who could defeat him with a single move. Shen Yi needed to get close, whereas Senior Brother Bai used poisoned flying needles taken from the body of a Jade Liquid poison demon and even had precious medicines given by Master for self-defense¡ªordinary warriors would die upon contact.


    It was hard enough to guard against, and he always liked to attack with a smiling face.


    One second he''d be exchanging pleasantries, the next a flying needle would be headed your way.


    In comparison, Shen Yi looked more like a strong figure, letting his opponent strike first, but that also made him more vulnerable.


    "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    Bai Ziming stepped out of the bamboo tower, unconcerned. He was now genuinely curious about this new Commandant.


    The two men quickly headed towards the Foreign Affairs Hall.


    They were promptly greeted by the sight of Commandants swarming in, blocking the entrance to the yamen so tightly that not even water could pass through.

 Chapter 90 Bodhi Vajra Body_1

    Demon-suppression Bureau, Foreign Affairs Hall.Several Colonels crowded at the entrance and upon hearing about the Vajra Gate from the young woman inside, they appeared slightly perplexed, but then seemed to recall something.


    A few disciples dressed in Golden Eagle attire stepped in immediately and said sternly, "Officer Shen has saved our lives; don''t try to fob him off with that trifle!"


    The young woman curled her lip and looked back at Shen Yi, "Sir, don''t listen to their nonsense. I''m not in the habit of skimping on government resources. I just mentioned it in passing. But what I said is also true. The superior Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts of the Bodhi Vajra Body was indeed offered voluntarily by the head of Vajra Gate, and it has not been touched up to now."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi was slightly taken aback.


    Ever since he had arrived from another time, his deepest understanding of the martial arts sects was their immense wariness of the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    "As for the reason," the young woman inside explained softly, "Officer Shen should know that practices like the Refinement Method are pretty much the same, no matter who cultivates them."


    "Vajra Gate was once a great sect, in possession of the Vajra Bodhi Treasure Tree. With the support of the fruit produced by this tree, it only took one hundred and eighty years for someone to cultivate this superior martial arts to perfection, creating a body so strong that it shocked people and was very hard to injure even at the Condensation Elixir Realm."


    One hundred and eighty years was a threshold.


    A normal person could live up to two hundred and twenty years upon reaching the Jade Liquid Early Stage.


    It also meant that disciples of Vajra Gate, as long as they could break through to the Jade Liquid Early Stage, could perfectly cultivate the Bodhi Vajra Body to completion and possess a physical body that could overpower anyone in the Jade Liquid Boundary.


    "Unfortunately, the Bodhi Treasure Tree withered later..."


    "Without the enhancement of the tree''s fruit, no matter how many Body Refining Elixirs they used, it was hard for them to achieve the past effects. The disciples, no matter how hard they tried, could only cultivate it to minor completion at best. Vajra Gate quickly fell to a third-rate power." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The young woman blinked and continued, "They were quite lucky, though. Somehow, they found half of the Condensation Elixir Tempering Method and actually achieved some success with it. To avoid drawing the attention of other powers, they simply offered the previous Vajra Body to the Demon-suppression Bureau for peace of mind."


    As the saying goes, unsolicited favors are either treacherous or thieving.


    But for Vajra Gate, seeking a powerful backer to rejuvenate its sect was quite normal.


    "A superior Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts, even the General himself personally reviewed them, leaving his comment that unless the Vajra Bodhi Tree comes back to life, it is worthless. Rather than spending time on body refining, it''s better to work hard to advance through the realms..."


    "This is the only superior martial arts collected by the Foreign Affairs Hall. I''m not clear about other places in the treasury, but to access the treasury, one needs an order from the General himself."


    After listening to the other party''s introduction and recalling Hong Lei''s earlier reminder, Shen Yi pondered for a bit. A tinge of indecision flickered in his eyes before he lightly tapped his fingers on the counter and feigned disbelief, "There''s such a thing in the world? A set of martial arts still depends on a treasure plant? Let''s go with that one."


    Upon hearing this, the young woman raised her eyebrows towards the Golden Eagle Commandants. She had made her statement clear. If the others were dissatisfied, it was none of her concern.


    The Colonels silently retreated, apparently well aware of the pride of such figures and knowing they couldn''t be persuaded with just a few words.


    "Shall we also convert all the precious medicines into the ones for Body Refining?"


    "Yes," Shen Yi replied without changing his expression, retreating his gaze.


    He had realized that in Qingzhou, anything related to the Condensation Elixir Realm, no matter what, could not bypass the General.


    This also indicated that upon reaching the Condensation Elixir Realm, one would have the power to cause upheaval in Qingzhou, a power that needed to be strictly controlled.


    A superior Body Refining Method that didn''t require innate talent or comprehension was already the most precious thing he could obtain at the moment.


    ...


    Although there was the Skyprowler Yama Outer Elixir stabilizing his energy sea, Shen Yi was well aware of the downsides of such a domineering method.


    He might possess the cultivation of a three-thousand-year-old Jiao Jun but lacked corresponding powerful techniques and the tough scales of a dragon''s body. It was fine to bully martial artists far weaker than a dragon.


    If he were to face an opponent of equal cultivation, he would be at a disadvantage everywhere, barely having the power to fight, not as helpless as before when he had no chance to fight back.


    The most important point.


    The fiendish power within the Outer Elixir cannot be regenerated, which means if you stake your life in a fight and expend it to the last, you only have one chance.


    If you cannot obtain another Inner Core from the same realm for replenishment, this Skyprowler External Elixir, which has consumed nearly two thousand years of demon lifespan, will become a useless piece of trash.


    Therefore, you must not let any opportunities for improvement slip by. Find your next read at empire


    "I''ve noted it all down, and I''ll pick the best Light Body Step Technique for you. Once everything is counted, I''ll immediately send someone to deliver it to you. If this Refinement Martial Arts doesn''t suit your taste... hehe... if you want to switch to something else, you can find me anytime, Officer Shen. I''ll be here every month from the 7th to the 19th, and the Precious Medicines can also be exchanged."


    The young lady revealed a sweet dimple, yet it caused a few Colonels standing nearby to frown ¨C were they waiting here for this?


    "By the way, when you go to Linjiang Prefecture, you''ll be provided with three Assistant Generals and one hundred and twenty Colonels. If you''d like to take a few from here, as long as it''s not too many, three to five is no problem," she said with a shrug.


    "After all, we are also short-handed here; everyone can''t just go off and enjoy the good life with Officer Shen."


    "We''ll talk about it when the time comes."


    Shen Yi turned around, instantly enveloped in a swarm of fervent gazes.


    As he slightly stepped forward, several Colonels carrying precious robes instantly shot cold glances over, causing the people from the outer camps to somewhat restrain themselves.


    ...


    At the very edge of the crowd, tens of yards away.


    A figure with exceptionally broad shoulders stood silently. He was dressed in a coarse cloth shirt and looked to be in his forties or fifties with a slightly bearded face, and did not even carry a weapon, appearing as an honest man grubbing in the fields.


    On his shoulder perched a petite girl with two little buns in her hair, her skin was delicate and fair, with red lips and white teeth.


    Dressed in a light-green dress, her bare feet swung comfortably.


    Curiously, she watched the young man in black clothes; "What do you think, Chen Qiankun gives him the position of personal attendant, and he recommends him to us, what is he really up to?"


    The middle-aged man''s gaze was serene, he spoke slowly: "An old man tends to hesitate more, hoping the one he favors could stay by his side, yet also feeling it''s a waste. Unable to make a decision, he simply passes the right to choose to the other party. He has lost the decisiveness of his youth. By this account, he won''t be able to hold down Linjiang Prefecture for much longer."


    At these words, the little girl tugged at the man''s ear, "I hear there''s more to your words."


    "I am not speaking of your grandmother," the man replied with a helpless smile, then continued, "He wants to cover up the dragon-slaying incident while guarding against the Yangchun River Aquatic Race''s retaliation, and still make a show of force to deter the Zhao Family. Look at the mess made, does that resemble the Chen Qiankun of old? The one he favors, could he possibly be just a milk-sop who can''t face a squall?"


    "To offer a young man a comfortable choice, yet expect him to voluntarily decline it, is simply a joke."


    With that, he slowly turned around.


    "The General has gone to the Imperial Court to ask for reinforcements for the third time. Great turmoil looms over Qingzhou. We demon hunters are doomed to die in the forefront ¨C we have no time to nurse the children for Lord Chen."


    "Haha," the little girl laughed as she shook her legs, "Speaking of children, I rather like that girl with the surname Lin who started learning to hunt demons from the Initial Realm. She nearly died in a small place like Baiyun County ¨C hilarious. If the General can''t bring back reinforcements, I will have to fight for her right in this Martial Temple Refinement session, just to get rid of that milky smell."


    "When she returns from solidifying her pill, and sees this boy serving as someone''s attendant, won''t she be furiously frustrated?"


    "The impressive person described in the letters, who has only just gulped down a few bites of raw meat, tasting the flavor of blood, has been leashed by old Chen to the Prefectural Governor''s house in Linjiang. Oh my..." She rubbed away the tears of laughter at the corners of her eyes.


    It wasn''t mockery ¨C it''s just that even the bravest of beasts, if employed in watching the house and getting fed by hand for too long, would see their fangs and claws lose their sharpness.


    Throughout the ages, every General has emerged from among the demon hunters.


    They are wolves ¨C daring to step out of the Qingzhou Twelve Districts and into the territory of the Demon King, a fierce pack of wolves licking blood off their blades amidst surging danger!

 Chapter 91 Junior Brother Dog_1

    Demon-suppression Bureau, separate courtyard.A few Golden Eagle Commandants placed the precious robe on the bed inside the room, and swiftly boiled water to tidy up the space.


    After everything was in order, they clasped their hands and said, "Officer Shen, is there anything else you require?"


    The General was not in Qingzhou, the Demon-suppression Great General held sway over the Twelve Prefectures.


    In the yamen, this Personal Adjutant General who had not yet left was held in very high esteem, with his commands promptly obeyed by all; even outside, he held a status equivalent to an Elder of a first-rate family or sect.


    "Nothing else."


    Shen Yi waved his hand, watched the men leave, and sat on the edge of the bed.


    He reached for the gilded wolf pattern hair crown, subconsciously wanting to pinch it with his fingertips.


    Suddenly realizing his own strength, not to mention real gold, he could even crush fine iron.


    He set down the hair crown and picked up the thin robe, gently caressing the Yin Yang fish pattern on it before finally placing it aside after a long while.


    "This promotion came too fast."


    Shen Yi lay on the bed, arms as his pillow, enjoying the hard-earned comfort of its softness.


    If he had truly advanced on his own merit, that would have been fine, but he knew better than anyone how much was embellished in his achievement of slaying that Solidifying Pill dragon.


    Could it be that the real reason his predecessor wandered in Baiyun County was that he was the illegitimate child of a Demon Suppression Great General, banished to roam abroad? S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had always felt guiltless, but now he felt an inexplicable sense of unease.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Shen Yi sneered, as if only being targeted would give him peace of mind.


    On his way back, he had learned quite a bit about the Demon-suppression Bureau and the realms of Martial Arts from Hong Lei, such as the fact that each Demon-suppression Great General only had a few, four or five at most, Personal Adjutant Generals, some not even one.


    Among them were Old Adjutant Generals who had followed their leaders for a hundred years or more, each having clawed their way out from among countless Colonels, for whom achieving Jade Liquid Perfection was merely the starting point.


    Among the twelve generals, Patriarch Chen was the one closest to his life''s end.


    Fortunately, the Yin God nurtured within his inner core had grown somewhat, adding a flicker of life to what was a candle in the wind.


    If he truly possessed such natural talent to advance from an ordinary man to Jade Liquid Perfection in two months, not to mention having an Outer Elixir that contained the prowess of Jiao Jun... when the time came that the old man could no longer wield the Heavy Iron Halberd, almost no one else could take the position of Demon-suppression Great General.


    Governing millions of civilians in a prefecture was something Shen Yi could hardly imagine when he was in Baiyun County.


    What a pity that such "talent" required a massive accumulation of demon lifespan.


    "..."


    As soon as thoughts of demonic lifespan crossed his mind, a fleeting ripple disturbed the calmness on Shen Yi''s face.


    Now that he had reached Jade Liquid Perfection, to continue advancing, he needed a true Solidifying Pill Method.


    Although he understood the Demon-suppression Bureau''s desire for stability and peace, when it came to himself, he couldn''t help but lament their rigid obstinacy, always measuring in "years."


    Shen Yi was willing to wait, but not willing to sit around and just wait.


    Besides the Demon-suppression Bureau, these things were not absent elsewhere. With the identity of a Personal Adjutant General, many possibilities opened up.


    If he could obtain it in advance, of course, that would be best.


    But before engaging in such matters, he needed sufficient strength as a foundation; otherwise, it would be quite awkward if someone caught his tail, surrounded him, and he ended up being overpowered in the scuffle.


    "Ahem." Imagining such a scenario, Shen Yi couldn''t help but curl his lip.


    As things stood, there were many directions in which he could improve.


    Since his encounter with the young dragon in Shuiyun Village, his previous Refinement Method was clearly not enough. Fortunately, the upcoming Bodhi Vajra Body would allow his body to enhance once more.


    Beyond that.


    Shen Yi sank into introspection, looking at the Fiendish External Elixir suppressed by the Sun-Melting Furnace.


    The power of the demonic fiend within had just reached the halfway mark.


    If he could fill them all, it would be equivalent to possessing twice the cultivation level of Jiao Jun. At that time, beneath the Embrace Pill Realm, as long as it does not involve the Yin God and Primordial Techniques, wouldn''t he be able to walk sideways as he pleases?


    Unfortunately, the Sun-Melting Furnace had already reached its limit. To suppress more formidable demonic power, he might need to rely on connecting more apertures.


    If he remembered correctly, the last time he deduced the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual, it took more than two hundred years to open just four new apertures. With two hundred and seventy-five apertures, he was still far from having them all uncovered.


    "No rush, take it slowly."


    Shen Yi lazily climbed out of bed and poured himself a cup of cool boiled water.


    This significant gap in his lifespan wasn''t something that could be filled in a moment or two. At least now he had a direction, which was better than when he was groping around cluelessly in Baiyun County like a headless fly.


    "Does Officer Shen usually quench his thirst with plain water?"


    A teasing voice came from the courtyard. Shen Yi glanced sideways and saw a handsome young man in white holding two wine jugs, his lips curved with a smile, "Bai Ziming, working at the medical hall."


    This name sounded familiar; he had heard it from Hong Lei, listed alongside Fang Heng and Lin Baiwei, and it came last.


    Shen Yi glanced at Fang Heng, who was standing behind the other man, took a sip of warm water, and said indifferently, "Tea is too bitter; I''m not used to drinking other things."


    He had lived miserably enough in his previous life; where would he find the leisure to savor the sweetness hidden in bitterness?


    "I have a special nourishing tea that enriches both the Yin and Yang, boosts the Qi, and strengthens the kidneys. The flavor is full, rich, and sweet. Next time, I''ll bring Officer Shen a couple of packets."


    Bai Ziming took the initiative to enter the room, placed the wine jugs on the table, and took a food box from Fang Heng''s drooping hand. He discreetly sized up Shen Yi, then spoke up, "My junior brother is impetuous and offended you earlier. I deliberately brought him over to apologize."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi looked toward the tall and burly man.


    Fang Heng stated honestly, "No, he doesn''t believe there''s a martial artist younger than him who is stronger. He resents it, and he came to find your weakness, planning to take advantage of it in the next sparring session."


    "..." Bai Ziming''s eye twitched, his smile slightly stiff.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Officer Shen''s cultivation is formidable, and I, Bai, am far inferior. Just a humble physician, how could I dare speak of sparring?"


    Shen Yi looked towards Fang Heng again.


    The stout man lifted his head, "Not true, when Sister Jiang reached Jade Liquid Perfection, he nonetheless attacked her from behind with a newly developed poison needle last time she returned, resulting in her getting knocked to the ground with one sword strike, lying there for two months."


    "You guys talk." With an expressionless face, Bai Ziming put down the food box, turned, and left, "I''ve got some things to do."


    When the master returns, he must report and have this backstabbing wolf expelled from the sect!


    "Brother Bai."


    Fang Heng called after him, arms hanging down, with a hint of apology, "Could you pour some wine for me?"


    "Suddenly, I''m not hungry or thirsty anymore." Although Bai Ziming said that with a cold face, he still took out three dainty cups from the food box and filled them with fine wine.


    He pushed the cups towards the two men before finally lifting his own.


    "Brother, could you also close the door for me?" Fang Heng took a deep breath.


    Bai Ziming''s hand holding the wine cup trembled slightly, his gaze turned dark and brooding, "Fang, I don''t bully the disabled. Wait until your injury is healed, and you just wait."


    Having said that, he turned, flung his sleeve, and slammed the wooden door shut.


    "..."


    Observing the duo, Shen Yi fell into silence. After a moment, he asked, "What exactly is the matter?"


    Fang Heng clenched his teeth, using his nearly numb hands to shakily reach for the wine cup, struggling to lift it before downing it in one gulp.


    After agonizing for a long time, he finally mustered the courage to say, "I want to ask you... not to go to Linjiang Prefecture, at least not for the next few months."


    The words were not particularly loud.


    Yet they caused the two people outside the gate to halt their steps slowly.


    The middle-aged man with very broad shoulders silently looked inside, the little girl sitting on his shoulders turned suddenly pale, and the swinging of her delicate little legs stopped.


    Bai Ziming, standing in front of the house, had just heard the words from inside and was still processing them when he caught a glimpse of figures in the distance, and sweat instantly beaded on his forehead.


    This idiotic junior brother, without making a sound, had actually brought him over to cheat?!

 Chapter 92 Three-Colored Bells_1

    Within the quiet room,after saying these words, Fang Heng lowered his arms, taking a step back with a hint of wariness.


    Since their meeting, every time he thought of saying something to make the other party stay, his own arms would suffer, starting from the right arm to both arms...


    Yet he still stared intently at the ink-robed youth seated at the table.


    The standards for Master to take on disciples placed talent after the desire to kill; every brother and sister, including himself, were among the most ferocious demon slayers, their achievements far surpassing their peers.


    This was because Qingzhou was not as calm as it appeared on the surface.


    It was like a building made of sand; although it seemed stable, a mere touch could cause it to instantly collapse.


    Qingzhou of today did not need a genius with exceptional talent, devoted to cultivation, swiftly advancing through levels only to drift away like an immortal untainted by the dust of the world.


    What Qingzhou needed was a butcher, a fierce god who could suppress the Demon King and make the host of demons cower and shiver at his feet!


    Apart from Lin Baiwei, Fang Heng was the only person from the Demon-suppression Bureau who had personally witnessed Shen Yi''s terrifyingly rapid growth. Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons took him only five days to master, and so did the Four Harmonies True Gang.


    What''s more, he had never seen fear in his eyes.


    Whether going to Shuiyun Village or ascending Qingfeng Mountain.


    The figure that left was always slender but with an undeniable presence.


    The River God died, the Jiaolong perished!


    The accompanying black blade at his waist remained as dark as ever, its scent of blood growing ever stronger.


    Such a man should not be sent away to temper his heart and endure decades or hundreds of years of hardship to become a General garrisoning a prefecture.


    He should continue to kill until he became an existence like Sister Jiang, vying for the position of General with her! With the sharp blade in hand, to strike awe into the twelve great prefectures!


    Sister Bai Wei has not returned.


    Now, apart from himself, no one knew just how exaggerated Shen Yi''s abilities were, not just in terms of the rapid advancement of his martial realm but also his astonishing composure, and the confidence of never relying on others.


    What is most needed in a General, if not that smidgen of self-confidence that borders on arrogance?


    After all, he is the one millions rely on, yet there is no one for him to lean on.


    "I..."


    Fang Heng felt a sting in his throat, an urge to explain himself to the other man overwhelming him.


    Just then, he saw Shen Yi slightly lift his eyes and, holding a cup of water, he lazily looked over at Fang Heng.


    "Who told you I''m going to Linjiang Prefecture?"


    The moment these words were uttered, the two figures outside the courtyard were momentarily stunned; Bai Ziming rolled his eyes and wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Fang Heng fell silent as well, taking a long time to respond, and after a while, he aimlessly turned his gaze towards the new Yin Yang Fish clothing on the bed.


    "Then why... don''t you refuse..."


    "Why should I refuse?"


    Shen Yi took another sip of the warm water, questioning, "Can''t I have both?"


    If he remembered correctly, he hadn''t received an order that he must go to Linjiang Prefecture. Couldn''t a Personal Adjutant General stay in Qingzhou City and continue with his work? He didn''t need the help of a Colonel.


    Mainly, after all this time, the performance of the people in the Demon-suppression Bureau... was just too pathetic.


    Shen Yi truly couldn''t muster any interest in it.


    "Both, have both?"


    Fang Heng''s eyelids twitched, realizing for the first time that things could be done this way.


    Pulling strings with the old Master Chen Qiankun... and then doing his own thing?


    "Yeah," Shen Yi nodded.


    Once again, Fang Heng fell silent, wanting to say something but not knowing where to start.


    This all sounded so preposterous, and yet there were no rules against it; after all, many generals had endured a lifetime just for a bit of peaceful daily life, none would stop just at the threshold.


    Seeing the other''s calm demeanor, Fang Heng became tangled in thought, "Do you also feel... uncomfortable staying too settled?"


    "Bullshit."


    Shen Yi gave him a speechless glance, no one would complain about living too securely, he wasn''t a masochist.


    "Then why?"


    ```


    Fang Heng finally harbored an undying curiosity.


    "Because I''m sick,"


    Shen Yi rarely showed a trace of jest on his face, picking up his chopsticks to grab a pork knuckle from the lunchbox. To eat the knuckle, one must first nibble the skin.


    He wasn''t actually brushing Fang Heng off.


    He was indeed seriously ill.


    Like at the Liu Family''s door, when he first saw the black-skinned Dog Demon, that hand that extended of its own accord to stop the creature.


    Or, upon seeing the group of collapsed youngsters in the rice field ridges, the inexplicably moving legs that walked past them to stand before the jaundiced beast.


    Shen Yi was working hard to rid himself of this bad habit that could get him killed.


    But so far, he hadn''t seen any results.


    Thus, he could only do his best to ceaselessly enhance his strength, hoping that next time he inadvertently extended his hand or took a step forward, he could rely on the Mo Dao in his grasp to save his own life.


    At the entrance to the courtyard,


    the middle-aged man''s face looked a bit ugly, and the little girl was covering her mouth, shivering all over, with tears welling up in the corners of her eyes, her little feet kicking incessantly against his arm.


    "Ha... he''s about to... this is no simple child, her ambition is frighteningly big."


    "I really¡ª" The girl stopped laughing, leapt down from his shoulder, her eyes turning profound: "like it so much."


    "Grandma, where are you going?" The middle-aged man furrowed his brows tightly, clearly not expecting Shen Yi to have such thoughts.


    "I want to see if he really dares to want everything."


    The little girl, dressed in emerald, hopped to the house''s door and glanced at Bai Ziming: "Scram."


    "Eh!"


    Bai Ziming obediently nodded his head, not bothering with his junior brother, he sighed with relief and quickly left the courtyard.


    Thank goodness this fool hadn''t managed to spill the beans yet... That was close.


    After he had left,


    the girl in green once again revealed her sweet smile, stood on her tiptoes to knock on the door, and called out with her soft, glutinous voice: "Big brother, can A''Qian come in?"


    "..."


    Inside the house, Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly, the hand holding the chopsticks growing increasingly tense.


    This was the first time... someone had entered this courtyard without his knowledge. The last time he had felt like this was back in Baiyun County with those two demon snakes.


    Fang Heng was stunned, then suddenly felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    With a ghastly pale face, he turned around, gritting his teeth as he tried to move his numb arm to pull the door open, looking down at the petite figure before him, he instinctively said, "Old..."


    At the sound of that word, the girl''s eyes flashed with a dangerous look, and she said in a faint, indifferent tone: "You scram too." S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fang Heng looked back at Shen Yi, then silently left the room.


    Once his robust figure was gone, Shen Yi finally saw the little one. She was dressed in an emerald dress, stood barefoot, her eyelashes were thick, and her white and tender face was pleasingly plump.


    Seeing A''Qian''s sweet smile revealing her pearly teeth, her large,watery eyes curiously gazed at him.


    The handsome young man responded with a gentle smile on his face.


    Following that, he stealthily reached for the hilt of the knife at his waist.


    The harmless-looking little thing before him was exerting the greatest pressure he had felt in a long time!


    "Hee, don''t be nervous."


    A''Qian noticed his motion, and hopped onto a chair, propping her arms on the table, bringing her plump face close to Shen Yi: "I just overheard big brother speaking by accident, so I came in to ask..."


    She stretched out her wrist, a golden bell jingling melodically.


    Between her pale fingers, hung a similarly shaped silver bell: "Do you want this?"


    Shen Yi stared at the bell, a flicker of confusion crossing his deep black eyes.


    He had seen such bells before in Baiyun County, in the hands of a Fox Demon, although those were made of bronze. At the time, he thought they were precious tools bestowed by the Fox Demon''s elders, but now one had appeared within the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    Three identical bells.


    They oscillated in his mind and before his eyes at the same time, emitting a crisp and pleasing sound.


    ```

 Chapter 93 The Demon Hunters Gift_1

    "What is this?"Shen Yi inadvertently loosened his grip on the sheath, as he had probably guessed something already.


    As expected, a hint of teasing crept into A''Qian''s voice:


    "The demon catchers'' identification tablet."


    "Demon catchers..." Shen Yi had heard of this title more than once and had even witnessed a few on Qingfeng Mountain with his own eyes.


    "They track and hunt demons across a thousand miles. Independent of the Demon-suppression Bureau, they follow orders but not proclamations; that''s what demon catchers are."


    Jiang Chengyun slowly stepped into the room, expressionless, and casually tucked his bronze bell into his belt to conceal it.


    So-called ''follow orders but not proclamations.'' S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the Demon-suppression Bureau issues a command, they may act, but no one can interfere in their methods of handling tasks. They have the utmost autonomy, accountable only for results, not the process.


    This uninterfered-with scope includes the General as well.


    And it is ''may act.'' If they find something more important to attend to, or if they simply feel lazy, they can ignore it completely.


    Not just externally, but also within their ranks, they are categorized into Bronze Bell, Silver Bell, and Golden Bell. Even a Golden Bell Demon Catcher cannot give orders to one bearing the Bronze Bell.


    Such lenient rules signify the Imperial Court''s unconditional trust in them.


    To join the demon catchers, being a personal adjutant general is just the most basic requirement. One must also be evaluated on intellect, personality, and strength.


    "What are the benefits?" Shen Yi withdrew his gaze.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Chengyun bit his teeth slightly, while A''Qian laughed, covering her belly and leaning back in her chair: "Demon catchers have direct access to the Imperial Court. Whatever you want, as long as the Great Qian Dynasty has it, we have it too... and there aren''t as many broken rules as in the Demon-suppression Bureau."


    "We only care about one thing."


    A''Qian held up two fingers: "How many traces of demons you can gather, or how many demon heads you can chop off."


    Jiang Chengyun, unable to help himself, glanced at his grandmother''s fingers and added in a deep voice: "You will also gain access to the largest intelligence network in Qingzhou, of course, you''ll also be a part of it."


    A''Qian again shook her bell: "With this, you can leave messages anywhere. From personal adjutant generals and above, they employ similar methods. Other bell holders can receive messages just by being near. Within a hundred li, you can use it to exchange information... However, if you want to use it to woo a young lady, that''s fine too."


    "Besides, it can hold stuff, serving temporarily as an item for self-defense."


    As she spoke, A''Qian propped herself back up on the table and slowly pushed the silver bell over: "Inside, there are the Breath Concealing Method, the Shape Changing Method, the Qi Searching and Harvesting Method, and a little gift specially prepared for you by A''Qian. General Chen mentioned you seem to like these kinds of things. Big brother, do you need to think it over any longer?"


    Her delicate face bore a smile, yet the expression seemed somewhat odd. Jiang Chengyun also looked over with drooping eyelids.


    What they had just discussed were all the benefits.


    But anyone with common sense knew that once you take that item, you accept the risks that come with it.


    A Silver Bell Demon Catcher''s status would not be lower than that of a personal adjutant general, but the circumstances are two entirely different extremes.


    If the members of the Demon-suppression Bureau are walking cautiously through fire and brimstone, then the demon catchers are a group of madmen dancing barefoot on knife edges.


    Though they have the capital for their madness, anyone who often walks by the river cannot avoid getting their shoes wet.


    In other words, their shoes are never truly clean.


    "I guess there''s no need."


    Under their watchful eyes, Shen Yi casually pocketed the bell, his eyes calm as though it truly was just an ordinary bell.


    "..."


    Seeing this, A''Qian and Jiang Chengyun exchanged glances.


    So nonchalantly, so carelessly.


    If this man in black robes wasn''t a fool who couldn''t understand their words, there was only one explanation.


    The extent of his arrogance even exceeded A''Qian''s expectations!


    "Are you impressed? How does it compare to when you started?"


    A''Qian patted Jiang Chengyun''s arm with the back of her hand.


    "Granny... Hiss!"


    ```


    Jiang Chengyun had barely finished speaking when the little hand on his arm twisted tightly.


    He looked down at the figure beside him and stopped mid-sentence.


    Indeed, as he reminisced, his younger self had been excited and agitated, mustering tremendous courage before finally accepting that bell.


    It was nothing compared to the composure of the person before him.


    But the difference was that, before becoming a demon catcher, he had endured over a decade of life-and-death struggles. Even with a Golden Bell Demon Catcher as a grandmother, she had never lifted a finger to help.


    With her personality, if she had heard the news of her eldest grandson''s death, she would probably just slap her thigh and burst into laughter, mocking his uselessness and at most, hide a bit of begrudging pity amidst the tears she laughed up.


    Meanwhile, Shen Yi had not even been in the Demon-suppression Bureau for a month before Lin Baiwei sent a letter on his behalf, with Chen Qiankun taking care of him from behind.


    It was unclear whether this was simply the fearlessness of inexperience.


    "Big brother, just channel your energy into it. When he''s done with what he''s working on, I''ll have him show you around the processes,"


    "Try to learn what''s inside as quickly as possible. It''s truly embarrassing to be intimidated by a few dim-witted Jiao dragons whose brains have been soaked in water. If you can''t defeat the oldest one, at least be fastest, and give it a slash on the forehead. Smack it with a big slap, and drag it around like a dog for three thousand miles. And then cunningly circle back and slaughter its offsprings. It''s really exhilarating. You should try it when you have a chance."


    A''Qian hopped off the chair, waved her hand, and bounced out of the room.


    Jiang Chengyun gave Shen Yi one last look and slowly followed suit.


    It wasn''t until he was a fair distance away that he expressed his discontent: "Grandma, isn''t it a bit unfair to us that you''re giving him a Silver Bell so directly?"


    "Here."


    A''Qian lifted her wrist and shook the delicate golden bell: "We''ll trade."


    Watching the jingling bell,


    A scorching desire surged in Jiang Chengyun''s eyes. In the entirety of Qingzhou, there were only three such Golden Bells, each symbolizing an existence comparable to the Demon-suppression Great General.


    In other words, there were twelve Demon-suppression Great Generals plus three Golden Bell Demon Catchers, totaling fifteen Embrace Pill Realm powerhouses in Qingzhou beside the General.


    However, Jiang Chengyun soon quelled his burning desire: "Let''s wait until you die and I''ve reached Jade Liquid Perfection, and officially entered the Embrace Pill Realm."


    "That''ll do then."


    A''Qian rolled her eyes: "What''s the use of a damn bell? The positions that Chen Qiankun can offer, can''t I offer too? It''s about how much demon breath and quintessential blood you can collect, and how many Precious Medicines and martial arts you can exchange for¡ªthat''s the real skill."


    "Does he have that skill?" asked Jiang Chengyun, puzzled.


    A''Qian stopped reluctantly and looked back as if he were a fool: "Seriously, what do you expect a Jade Liquid Perfection to be able to do? Just pump him up a bit. Tracking and slaying demons is your job, and it''s his job to strive and grow."


    The two moved away once again.


    In the annex, within the silent room,


    Shen Yi sat back on the edge of the bed, took out the Silver Bell, his eyes full of bewilderment.


    Lately, had he somehow stumbled upon great fortune?


    Sitting quietly in his room, when suddenly two people appear out of nowhere, one offering intelligence, the other offering Precious Tools, and a slew of self-protection skills as well.


    That girl grinned mischievously, almost making Shen Yi nervous.


    And the final price turned out to be... no price at all?


    Slaying demons alone was something he had planned to do anyway.


    "How strange,"


    muttered Shen Yi, shaking his head.


    He tried to infuse it with his energy.


    Immediately, it was as if he had entered an introspective state, and several items abruptly appeared before him.


    Several secret manuals recording various methods.


    And the gift A''Qian spoke of.


    It was a Condensation Elixir Realm Jiao dan, lying there silently.


    ```

 Chapter 94 Searching the Mountains for Qi, Turtle Breathing Transforms the Body_1

    Looking at that Jiao Jun inner core.Even Shen Yi, who was accustomed to hiding his emotions, couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows subconsciously.


    Although young Jiao also have inner cores, they actually look more like Beast Origins, resembling blood-soaked meatballs.


    But the one before him was smooth in texture, clearly no longer in the category of an "organ," and, like the object extracted from Zhang Hengzhou''s body, belonged to what only those in the Condensation Elixir Realm possessed.


    She calls this a small gift?


    Owing to the practice of the Skyprowler Yama''s Fiendish External Elixir Technique, even though the External Elixir Technique was merely a superficial imitation of the Condensation Elixir Method by the Fox Demon clan, it still offered some insight into the Condensation Elixir Realm.


    When initially creating the external elixir, there were a total of three stages.


    They were the initial formation of the elixir, the complete solidification of the elixir, and finally, thick Jade Dew overflowing and covering it, rectifying flaws, and shaping it into a smoothly round and full state.


    Shen Yi stared at the Jiao Jun inner core before him, which was noticeably smaller than the previous one, and its contained aura was only about sixty percent of the previous one; it was most likely just an immature inner core.


    "So the demon''s imitation of an external elixir is of the completed elixir state."


    "A three-thousand-year Jiao Jun''s cultivation can only fill half of it; if it were entirely filled, in the case of a regular warrior, even if they achieved Condensation Elixir Completion and stepped into the phase of embracing the elixir, it would be possible to feed it with external items for nurturing."


    "Unfortunately, the Sun Melting Furnace is not yet capable of suppressing stronger demonic powers."


    With a more concrete understanding of his strength, Shen Yi did not use the Jiao Jun inner core, planning to save it for later to supplement the Fiendish External Elixir.


    He took out the several secret manuals one by one and started flipping through them at random.


    Soon, several prompts appeared on the panel.


    [Aokigahara Turtle Breathing Art (Not Initiated)]


    [Exquisite Nine Apertures Incarnation Technique (Not Initiated)]


    [Mountain-Seeking and Qi-Observing Art (Not Initiated)]


    [Demon Hunting Qi-Harvesting Technique (Not Initiated)] Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    A full four secret manuals, and not a single one prefixed with a realm indicator.


    Yet Shen Yi did not look down on them.


    Sometimes, these non-strength enhancing skills might be more practical than powerful high-grade martial arts.


    But with so many coming all at once, Shen Yi looked at his remaining one thousand plus years of demonic lifespan and felt a slight headache.


    He reopened the secret manuals and started to read carefully.


    While reading, he began to mobilize his qi to experiment.


    He quickly found the differences, with both the Qi-Harvesting Technique and the Qi-Seeking Art being very simple little tricks; the former was single-purpose, to find a way to collect a strand of qi from the demon after its detection and to store it in the silver bell.


    Within a certain distance, all bell holders could sense the trace of the demon through the scent within it.


    The effect was similar to his own after swallowing the Jiao Jun inner core, being able to detect Zhang Hengzhou on top of Qingfeng Mountain from a distance, of course, the other party could also detect him.


    The Qi-Seeking Art, on the other hand, was about utilizing qi to enhance vision.


    It allowed sight of things that were typically invisible, such as demonic power.


    Compared to the former''s sole tracking of a particular demon, the Qi-Seeking Art was more for scanning mountains and seas, broadly detecting traces of demonic activity in an area.


    Both methods could be mastered with simple trials.


    Shen Yi, who had mastered many perfected martial arts, found these little tricks within easy reach.


    However, the remaining two manuals were different.


    Both Turtle Breathing Art and Shape Changing Method required a high level of proficiency; it would take three to five years just to get a basic grasp of them, although the effects would be poor. If perfected, it would even be possible to conceal one''s presence from the enemy across different realms, deceiving their eyes.


    Shen Yi, who always placed a high value on such life-saving abilities, was not stingy about it.


    He didn''t procrastinate and started pouring his lifespan into it through the panel.


    ...


    By now, his manipulation of qi had also reached a certain level of understanding, rough techniques with Four Harmonies True Gang and delicate ones with Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons, far from the greenhorn he once was.


    With just twenty-seven years of demonic lifespan spent,


    Shen Yi sat on the bed, resembling a withered log or a clay sculpture, with his body''s qi retracted to the point of almost no ripples.


    ```


    [Greenwood Turtle Breathing Technique (Complete)]


    [Exquisite Nine Orifices Avatar Method (Complete)]


    [Remaining Demonic Lifespan: One Thousand and Ninety-Eight Years]


    His hand brushed across his face, and in an instant the handsome features turned into those of a withered old man, followed by a calm middle-aged man, an innocent child...


    It was not just a simple change in appearance, even the subtle ways of breathing and the expressions were brought to life, indistinguishable from reality.


    "Interesting,"


    Shen Yi put away his playful mood, dismissed the Shape Changing Method with a wave of his hand, and tried the Aura-Viewing Technique.


    Soon, his clear eyes were completely overtaken by golden light.


    His vision turned into a gray void. Looking up, he saw the white gas of the heavens, occasionally streaked with gold, likely passing generals.


    "Huh,"


    The white gas enshrouded with golden light slowly approached the separate courtyard.


    Shen Yi''s eyes lost their luster, and after a moment he saw several generals in large cloaks carrying a huge jade tray into the courtyard.


    "Officer Shen,"


    The men nodded slightly, standing with neither servility nor overbearingness outside the house: "These are the Martial Arts Techniques you selected, and one hundred years'' supply of Refinement Elixir. We were worried you''d leave in a hurry, so we brought them over as soon as possible."


    Although Shen Yi was an adjutant, they were not working under Chen Qiankun''s orders and had no particular demands, naturally, there was also no need to be too fearful.


    "..."


    It took a moment for Shen Yi to realize.


    What they meant by "one hundred years" was not the age of the drugs, but the time he was to take them.


    There were as many as one hundred jade bottles, each the size of a small wine cup, densely packed on the tray.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    "You''re welcome,"


    The generals hurriedly put down the tray and responded with a bow, for he was now a rising star in the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    "Sir, please carry on with your duties; we won''t impose any further,"


    Subconsciously glancing at the books laid out on the bed, they quickly averted their eyes and left.


    They couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    While they had some minor grievances before, as those under them seemed eager to leave and follow Shen Yi to Linjiang Prefecture for a comfortable life,


    it was only now they understood.


    This adjutant general had just returned from Qingfeng Mountain, weary in both spirit and body, and had been fortunate to get two months of rest. Instead of going out to drink and enjoy music, he was actually still in his quarters diligently advancing his martial skills.


    It was...


    Hard to say anything about it.


    "..."


    Once he was left alone in the room, Shen Yi got up to close the door and picked up the two new books of Martial Arts that were brought to him.


    Both were Jade Liquid Realm Martial Arts, with the superior-grade Bodhi Vajra Body and the middle-grade White Steed Shifting Steps.


    Either would be a treasure that could establish a sect anywhere else.


    "Is this what Zhang the Butcher has been so obsessed with?"


    Opening the Bodhi Vajra Body, Shen Yi suddenly remembered that half a day had passed since he returned, and yet he hadn''t seen the man. Apparently, for Zhang, the bustling return to the Demon-suppression Bureau couldn''t compare to spending intimate moments with his lover.


    It was fortunate that the brawny man had generously exchanged the Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body with him, in return for the Blood Fiend Blade Technique that the other man couldn''t even cultivate.


    And he had audaciously intervened against the emaciated monk.


    Not only had Shen Yi helped himself slay the powerful Ape Demon, but he also gained a precious blade in the process.


    "You only need to exchange, why bother considering whether others can cultivate it or not."


    Thinking of his laughter and how he patted his belly, Shen Yi shook his head. Giving him the technique directly would cause trouble, and it had severe flaws besides. Once Shen Yi derived a new Body Refining Martial Art from it, he would teach it to Zhang the Butcher.


    Even Demonic Martial Arts wouldn''t do if he went outside. He''ll need to be more careful and finding a Refinement Technique without flaws shouldn''t be difficult. Continue your saga on empire


    ```

 Chapter 95 The Revival Path of Vajra Gate_1

    [In the first year, you swallowed the Refinement Elixirs and began practicing the Bodhi Vajra Body.]Inside the room, Shen Yi gathered all the hundreds of bottles of Refinement Elixirs into the silver bell.


    Despite the bell''s small size, it had more than enough space for some personal items.


    With a flip of his palm, the soybean-sized red pills, carrying a faint scent of beast blood, a year''s worth was gradually put into his mouth.


    [In the second year, the Refinement Techniques you practiced before vaguely followed the same path as this Vajra Body, allowing quick mastery. With the continuous aid of Precious Medicines, the efficiency of your practice greatly increased.]


    [In the fifth year, you slowly realized something was amiss, the Bodhi Vajra Body seemed to require a certain special spiritual plant to assist in your practice, and the efficiency decreased.]


    Reading the prompts on the panel, Shen Yi had already learned from others and prepared himself mentally in advance.


    With the aid of Vajra Bodhi Seeds and Precious Medicines, it would take one hundred and eighty years.


    I should double that amount to be sure, right?


    This method of meticulous practice pays off precisely for the effort put in and is much more reliable than those dependent on enlightenment and insight.


    The only thing worth looking forward to see if it is possible to combine it with those Demonic talents I have, to derive stronger Demonic Martial Arts.


    As time slowly passed.


    "It''s a pity that they are about to be consumed. To get more, I''d need to distinguish myself in battle again, which could arouse suspicion..."


    Not to mention I don''t have any merit to spare, even if I did, it would be hard to explain where a hundred years'' worth of elixirs went.


    Shen Yi flipped his palm again. Only a few elixirs remained in his hand, and he sighed lightly.


    Yet, the hundred years'' worth of elixirs he consumed had granted him a body brimming with more substantial vigor and skin that emitted a faint, glowing light.


    With the enhancement from the Jiao Demon and Tuolong talents, Shen Yi''s strength within the Jade Liquid Boundary was already overwhelmingly powerful. And this body Refinement Martial Arts, built upon such a foundation, actually allowed him to feel a significant improvement!


    One could hardly imagine how terrifying it might have been before the Bodhi Vajra Tree withered. With just the threshold of Jade Liquid Early Stage, the Sect Disciples could mass-produce a battle power comparable to Jade Liquid Perfection.


    Even without a General of the Condensation Elixir Realm presiding, who wouldn''t fear a group of tough and pain-inflicting disciples?


    [In the six hundred and twenty-fourth year, even without the aid of spiritual plants and Precious Medicines, relying on the long passage of time, you still managed to bring the practice of the Bodhi Vajra Body to perfection...]


    [Jade Liquid ¡¤ Bodhi Vajra Body (Perfection)]


    [Remaining Demonic lifespan: Four hundred and seventy-four years]


    A bright white radiance enveloped his body before swiftly sinking into his skin.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes to feel it carefully, then opened them in amazement. Just the strength alone from the Bodhi Vajra Body accounted for about eighty percent of the Power of the Jiao Demon.


    That''s equivalent to a young Jiao over thirty meters long.


    Literally tearing demons apart with bare hands.


    Moreover¡ª


    Shen Yi looked at his arm and this time, he didn''t try to cut himself with a knife. A simple press with his fingertip was enough for him to judge.


    If he were to go back to Qingfeng Mountain, Zhang Hengzhou''s claws, even in his exhausted state, would definitely not pierce his shoulders so easily, let alone a young Jiao or Crocodile Dragon.


    At least a martial artist in the Condensation Elixir Realm using proper martial techniques would have a possibility to break his defense.


    Barely enough.


    After all, I am not a wooden dummy standing there waiting to be hit.


    I wonder if I''m being presumptuous.


    But Shen Yi truly believes that with such a formidable body and the Fiendish External Elixir, although he currently lacks mastery over any Condensation Elixir Martial Arts, those warriors who form nascent pills... probably wouldn''t be his match.


    If he could complete his Condensation Elixir techniques, even if Jiao Jun came back to life, he might not be afraid to have a go.


    Compared to the Condensation Elixir Method, obtaining Condensation Elixir Martial Arts is much simpler.


    After all, the demons he had slain might not excel in martial artists'' inner cultivation, but they certainly know how to kill¡ªwhat techniques are more vicious and brutal.


    As long as there are enough Demon Crystals, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    Shen Yi reached for the last light-footed martial arts and skimmed through it, gaining a rough understanding.


    This White Steed Shifting Steps, compared to the White Ape Playing with Pythons, is better suited for long-distance travel¡ªit doesn''t increase speed by much, but it endures longer and is not a footwork technique for close-quarters combat.


    With only over four hundred years of Demonic lifespan remaining, some must be reserved to replenish the Qi sea. After all, during the last battle with the Jiao Demon, even with the demon half-crippled, it still depleted a lifespan similar to his own.


    As for this technique, it''s better to consider it when the savings are more substantial.


    He manipulated the silver bell to collect all the martial arts on the bed into it.


    Just then, a call came from outside the courtyard.


    ...


    "Officer Shen!"


    After greeting him, Li Xinhan, wrapped in bandages, limped in from the darkness.


    His expression wooden, he walked into the room step by step, pulled up a chair to sit down, and then fixed his gaze tightly on Shen Yi.


    It seemed he wanted to verify whether this was indeed the same arrest officer he had personally brought back from Baiyun County. After a long while, he slumped back in dejection, "Officer Shen, you''re truly ruthless."


    He was just one merit short of being promoted to Personal Adjutant General.


    Recruiting Shen Yi was also with the thought that the other party could help him out.


    After the incident in Shuiyun Village, Li Xinhan, as the commanding general, didn''t touch the merit at all, thinking that it should rightfully belong to Shen Yi. The latter had just joined the Demon-suppression Bureau and indeed needed the merit to secure his position.


    He was also looking forward to repaying Shen Yi for saving his life once his injuries were healed.


    When he found out that his older sister had failed to retain Shen Yi, he almost fell out with her.


    Read the latest on empire


    But now¡ª


    Li Xinhan gritted his teeth, filled with regret; after all, the other party probably didn''t lack that little bit and might not even care about it at all.


    "Can''t you stay put when you''re injured?"


    Shen Yi slowly sat up, having stayed at Qingfeng Mountain for so long, barely getting a rest... and yet these people kept coming one after another. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He didn''t particularly dislike the Li siblings, after all, they had worked on missions together. However, he was somewhat wary of their noble family background, especially after witnessing the tragic state of the Qingfeng Mountain disciples, his feeling of caution had deepened.


    But as long as they didn''t approach him with recruitment or strange maneuvers, they were actually not bad people.


    After all, that letter of commission, for most Colonels, truly was a life-saving straw.


    "Hmm?"


    Li Xinhan suddenly looked puzzled towards the door, only to see his usually fearless older sister standing awkwardly in the courtyard at that moment.


    What was going on?


    Not to mention a Personal Adjutant General, even if she faced the General''s Disciple, she would dare to draw her short sword, let alone Shen Yi, who was an acquaintance.


    "Officer Shen just got back and needs to rest, you two talk, I''ll just stay for a while."


    Li Mujin tugged at her rosy lips, recalling the sight of a tall horse passing by her, she held onto her sleeve cuffs with some embarrassment.


    Seeing her look guilty,


    Shen Yi roughly guessed her thoughts, lazily got up to pour water, and teased lightly, "You weren''t so polite that day, quite the talker, weren''t you?"


    His way of judging good and bad was very simple; who hoped he would live and who was keen on his death. Although the latter wasn''t pure-hearted and not quite one of his own, she clearly belonged to the former.


    In this world, there aren''t many who are purely good. Having someone wish you well is already not bad...


    Upon hearing this, Li Mujin''s face instantly turned red; she also remembered what happened under the tree and stammered an explanation, "I... didn''t mean any harm."


    No matter what small schemes she harbored, she never truly wanted Shen Yi to be in danger; she simply believed that Fang Heng had already made arrangements for him, which led to the awkwardness of the three of them looking at each other in the end.


    "What''s happening with the two of you? Sister, didn''t you have something to tell him?"


    Li Xinhan glanced back and forth between them, puzzled.


    Hearing this, Li Mujin stepped into the room hesitantly, "There is something... After you went to Qingfeng Mountain, Ma Tao and I packed up and, holding the commission, were ready to leave Qingzhou City first... I saw two Vajra Gate disciples looking for your friend, that bearded guy."


    Shen Yi paused slightly while pouring water, "And then?"


    "I noticed they seemed a bit malicious, so I went over to ask a few questions. But your friend seemed very anxious and told me not to interfere... I had no choice but to insist that they must bring him back after finishing what they had to do."


    Continuing, Li Mujin bit her lip, knowing all too well what Shen Yi loathed the most, yet she still mustered the courage to explain, "I''ve not been in the Demon-suppression Bureau for long and am rather lazy, just a Colonel; I might not be able to hold them... so I used the name of my family."


    "I even had Li Xiaoer follow them for a while and found out they left Qingzhou City with orders. It was really impossible to continue following them."


    Having said this, Li Mujin stood with a slight apologetic air.


    Shen Yi handed over the teacup, sincerely saying, "Thank you for your trouble, Miss Li."


    With the involvement of the powerful Li family, the chances of Zhang the Butcher running into trouble could be reduced to almost negligible.


    "As long as you don''t mind, it''s all good," Li Mujin held the teacup, her charming cheeks reddening further.


    "Ah, I thought it was some big deal, making a Personal Adjutant General of the Demon-suppression Bureau wait for them? Quite some audacity."


    Li Xinhan sat up with some difficulty, casually saying, "I will send an invitation, find an excuse to summon that bunch of young masters, including Vajra Gate; then you can directly interrogate them in person, let''s do it tomorrow."


    "You''re planning to meet people looking like this?" Li Mujin glanced at him.


    "What''s there to be afraid of, these injuries are from demon hunting."


    Li Xinhan raised an eyebrow; if he waited a few more days and Shen Yi left, then claiming to know the youngest Personal Adjutant General of the Demon-suppression Bureau wouldn''t be credible to anyone.


    How prestigious that would be, what is a little pain compared to it.


    "Don''t use your own name to send the invitation, have your good-for-nothing friends do it, if they know it''s from the Li family, those from Vajra Gate may not come."


    Li Mujin shook her head; her brother didn''t really fit in with those people. They talked about romance and pleasures, while all he knew was about earning merits on assignments. Yet, he liked to pretend to be important, enjoying the feeling of being a big brother.


    As one of the Four Great Families and Five Great Sects, the Li family had sent their direct descendants to serve in the Demon-suppression Bureau for generations. Their reputation on the surface spoke of their ability to command the winds and rain, high in virtue and esteem, but behind the scenes, they probably were viewed as traitors to their ancestors and spineless flatterers to the Imperial Court.


    Who would truly befriend Li Xinhan?


    Just like with the recent Qingfeng Mountain incident: while they forbade their own people from getting involved, they showed no intention of lending a hand either.


    Thinking so, she turned to Shen Yi, "Are you going, Officer Shen? Or should we ask on your behalf?"


    Shen Yi looked calm, his chin lifting slightly.


    "I''ll go."

 Chapter 96 Buddha Monkey Subdues the Demon_1

    Qingzhou City, Great Shun Gathering.At dusk, the crowd bustled, and the streets were brilliantly lit.


    Tian Zhiwen stood at the entrance of the grand restaurant, greeting the many young members of martial sects and noble families with a beaming smile, "Today, I''ll be your host. Please, come in without hesitation."


    The young master of Tianhai Tower, the chief disciple of Baihe Hall, the young masters of the Huang Family...


    Though they were the younger generation and didn''t have much say in Qingzhou, they were all recognized figures.


    Gathering here today, they not only showed regard for Tian Zhiwen''s face but subtly revealed the intentions of their own sects and families.


    Even though General Chen had already shown restraint in his actions, the collapse of Qingfeng Sect had everyone feeling vaguely uneasy, subconsciously wanting to band closer together.


    "Oh!"


    Tian Zhiwen suddenly spotted a familiar figure and hurriedly squeezed through the crowd to greet him, sycophantically smiling, "Young Master Zhao has arrived."


    In the midst of speaking, he quietly broke out in a cold sweat.


    Today, he was hosting a banquet on behalf of Brother Li, and according to the latter''s wishes, the invitations were sparse, mostly to second and third-tier powers. How had this gentleman been invited?


    "Just feeling irritable, taking a casual walk," replied Zhao Kangyun as he slowly entered the Great Shun Gathering, fanning himself.


    Seeing his slightly impatient demeanor, the others felt a chill in their hearts beyond their respectful greetings.


    It was said that one of the Zhao Family''s young masters had suffered a mishap at Qingfeng Mountain.


    As one of the prestigious Four Clans and Five Sects, the Zhao Family could only resort to walking to alleviate their worries, signifying that the Demon-suppression Bureau, with the backing of the Imperial Court and the General, was growing increasingly unrestrained in their actions.


    Without uniting, we might be left with nothing but bones.


    Fortunately, the General was not presently in Qingzhou City, and without the presence of the Demon-suppression Great General, the various colonels and captains couldn''t stir up much trouble. They wouldn''t meet the same fate as Qingfeng Mountain, at least not anytime soon.


    "Why is he here?" pondered Li Xinhan, sitting on the second floor, wearing a fresh green shirt to hide his injuries, his movements hindered, forcing him to lean against a rosewood chair.


    "Don''t bother with him," said Li Mujin, clad in a long gown, calmly standing to the side.


    For siblings of their status, hosting guests usually just meant eating and drinking, and incidentally inviting people from Vajra Gate to prevent them from harbouring any premature fears.


    As for the rest, whether they sided with the noble families or the Demon-suppression Bureau, it wasn''t something for the younger generation to worry about.


    "Please start, I''ll go instruct the kitchen to switch to a lighter menu," Tian Zhiwen said, after seeing to Zhao Kangyun and finding an excuse to slip away, quietly heading to the second floor.


    Upon entering the room, he glanced at the Li siblings and then settled his gaze on a young man in a dark scholar''s robe, seated at the head of the table, whose expression was inscrutable as he idly scraped at the tea foam with the lid of his cup, not once taking a sip.


    Was he implying the tea was too poor?


    Tian Zhiwen immediately felt certain of the social hierarchy present.


    Looking at him, Tian Zhiwen did not recognize who he was or to which power he belonged.


    Why was he hosting people from all over today? Was he dissatisfied with the Demon-suppression Bureau''s brutish actions and seeking to rise as a leader?


    "Brother Li, shall we start the banquet?" Tian Zhiwen asked.


    "Let''s wait a while longer," replied Li Xinhan, looking down from the second floor. After a moment, he turned to the side, "He''s here, shall we call him up for questioning directly?"


    At this, Tian Zhiwen was momentarily taken aback and also looked downwards.


    Just what kind of person was it who merited the black-robed young man''s wait, with both the Li and Zhao families present¡ªor could it perhaps be the remaining members of the Sun and Qian families? Yet he had not been notified to send out an invitation.


    A moment of confusion flashed in his eyes as he recognized the figure at the entrance of Great Shun Gathering.


    In the noisy hall,


    A slender young man entered with a smile, his hair cropped short, draped in a loose white cloth showing off half of his oiled and muscular torso. He carried a shiny iron rod in one hand while leading a heavy iron chain in the other.


    "It appears everyone is here, including Young Master Zhao. Apologies for my tardy arrival," he said.


    "A martial artist playing monk," Zhao Kangyun scoffed, closing his fan, "Your Vajra Gate only started erecting Buddha statues a few decades ago, just three months before that scripture-chanting governor took office here. Before that, you probably couldn''t even properly count prayer beads."


    "You''re right in your teachings, Young Master Zhao," Yuan Gang responded, unbothered, simply saying with a smile, "Diligence can overcome deficiencies. With enough reciting and counting of scriptures and prayer beads, over time, one naturally gets the hang of it."


    At that, the others burst into laughter.


    However, as Yuan Gang''s gaze swept over them, the laughter quickly subsided.


    Vajra Gate was showing signs of rising prominence, using half a tome of the Condensation Elixir Tempering Method, the heads of the sect achieved great advancements in just a few decades, rumored to have the capacity to contend with those in the Condensation Elixir Realm.


    After the decline of the Bodhi Vajra Tree, the sect inexplicably seemed to regain its ability for rapid advancement in body refining, even more astonishing than before.


    A group almost on par with those at Jade Liquid Perfection and another barely matching the Condensation Elixir Realm were two entirely different concepts. If the rumors proved true, in a few hundred years, Vajra Gate might fill the vacancy left by Qingfeng Mountain among the Four Clans and Six Sects, rising to a first-rate power.


    "Hmph."


    It seemed that upon this thought, Zhao Kangyun let out a cold laugh, but did not continue with the mockery.


    "This humble monk didn''t intentionally arrive late, merely that I''ve been spreading the scriptures and teaching the dharma recently, cultivating good karma. I''ve traveled through seven or eight counties these days, and it was not easy to rush back to Qingzhou."


    Yuan Gang carefully scanned the surroundings, as if looking for someone or something.


    Not seeing the figure he imagined, he squeezed out a smile again and tugged at the iron chain in his hand, "After a full meal, this monk will also perform a ''Buddha Ape Vanquishing Demon'' play for everyone, to boost the spirits."


    With the clattering sound of the iron chains.


    A tall and corpulent figure was pulled into the Great Shun Gathering.


    He was as sturdy as a small hill, dressed in a blue short jacket, a huge belly particularly eye-catching.


    Of course, apart from the belly, the man''s face was covered with a thick beard, painted with black ink to resemble a demon, with furry pig ears hanging on both sides of his head, and even a live pig''s snout hanging from his nose and mouth.


    He looked quite comical.


    His eyes were vacant, as if he had lost his soul, totally devoid of vigor.


    Even as laughter like waves sounded again, the big man simply stared blankly at his feet.


    This time, even Zhao Kangyun was amused, "Where did you find such a good material? The pig demon portrayal is really lifelike."


    "He is an old friend of mine, he loves to play the pig," Yuan Gang said with a grin of teeth, then turned and laughed, "Right?"


    The big man seemed not to hear until the young man with the buzz-cut fiercely tugged at the chain. He then numbly nodded, his voice hoarse and dry, "Yes¡­"


    "This idiot," Tian Zhiwen frowned with annoyance.


    As an acquaintance and old friend, whatever deep grudge that existed, it wasn''t worth a fight to the death, beheading and putting an end to the enmity. Yet here they were, parading this humiliation.


    Before his words fell, there was a chill behind him, and the atmosphere in the room became increasingly eerie.


    Li Xinhan''s body stiffened while Li Mujin bit her lip hard.


    Only the young man in ink-colored clothes calmly set down his teacup, his expression growing ever more placid as he stepped out of the private room and walked down the stairs.


    Amidst the laughter and joy, an incongruous figure quickly attracted quite a few eyes.


    Zhao Kangyun looked up and his expression swiftly cooled. He himself condescended to enjoy the fun with everyone else, sitting downstairs, but there were still people upstairs. What was Tian Zhiwen thinking?


    He soon took in the face of the young man in the ink-colored scholar''s robe.


    Confusion creased his brow, along with a faint flicker of recognition¡­


    Shen Yi stood still in front of the young man who called himself a monk.


    He silently watched the large man behind the monk as if questioning everyone in the hall.


    His voice was devoid of ripples, "Is it funny?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, the big man instinctively raised his head. Upon seeing the person before him clearly, he shook all over, instinctively stepping back and raising his large arm to cover his face.


    He once boasted to Shen Yi about Qingzhou and his own exploits.


    In his life, he had achieved nothing sans the two or three acts of chivalrous heroism worth mentioning.


    He was Zhang the Butcher, not afraid to make trouble for anyone, not a pig demon to be chained up.


    Shen Yi, new to Qingzhou, should not offend others for a simple fool playing a pig.


    Your next chapter awaits on empire


    "..." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yuan Gang was slightly taken aback. Although the other party was unfamiliar, he had come down from the second floor and Tian Zhiwen was not a fool, so... at the very least, he must be someone of Zhao Kangyun''s standing, or even higher.


    With that thought, he shrugged it off with a smile, "If you don''t like it, then we won''t perform. It''s just a pity for everyone''s spirits."


    With these words, an unusual look emerged in the eyes of others. Zhao Kangyun flipped open his fan again; he could see that Yuan Gang was trying to stir up trouble.


    But the problem was that he had laughed too, and he had more or less guessed the identity of this person.


    Zhao Kangyun slowly stood up, about to speak, when a detached voice sounded in his ear.


    "Did I ask you this?"


    With these words came Shen Yi''s casually raised hand.


    In almost an instant, Yuan Gang had thrown away the chains and took up the shiny long staff with both hands. Light surged between his skin as he exerted all his strength to swing the staff in a block!


    Beneath his seeming youthful appearance, he was actually older than everyone in the building, even older than Zhang the Butcher by nearly a generation.


    With Jade Liquid Early Stage cultivation, yet possessing a physical body comparable to the Jade Liquid Late Stage.


    "The monk has offended because the master brought it upon himself!" Yuan Gang clenched his teeth, a ferocious look on his face, but in the next moment, Shen Yi''s hand, with distinct joints, landed on the staff he firmly held.


    The horrifying force easily broke the painstakingly crafted long staff and then stamped on Yuan Gang''s chest. After years of body refining, his indestructible physique collapsed in a breath!


    Boom!

 Chapter 97 The Decline of Vajra Gate_1

    Inside the Great Shun Gathering.A slightly gaunt figure, wrapped in bloodstained white cloth, was hurled out in an instant!


    Many disciples from prominent families all stood up to dodge, then stared in horror at Yuan Gang on the ground. They saw his eyes bulging, blood oozing from his mouth and nose, and his breastbone utterly crushed, obviously clinging to life by a thread.


    It was just one palm strike, and without even using martial arts, relying purely on physical strength, he had nearly killed a Refinement Martial Arts Master of the Jade Liquid Boundary.


    Looking at the man''s demeanor, it seemed like he had not even exerted his full strength.


    The crowd finally regained their senses and hurriedly turned their gazes toward Zhao Kangyun.


    "..."


    Zhao Kangyun had just stood up and hadn''t had time to wave his fan before he became the focus of everyone''s expectations.


    Yet no joy was in his heart, only a feeling of dryness in his mouth and throat.


    After hesitating, he slowly began to speak, "This brother, our Great Qian Dynasty''s laws, as far as I know, have never been so strict as to forbid others from laughing, right? Vajra Gate is also a renowned and respected sect; don''t you think your actions are a bit too overbearing?"


    His words were impeccably cautious.


    "Click....." Yuan Gang''s face was smeared with blood, his ears ringing, his mind in a daze, he instinctively bore resentment and glared at Shen Yi.


    Seeing that the others had refocused their attention on the young man, Zhao Kangyun secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Although he was extremely talented and several years older, he was only at the Jade Liquid Late Stage.


    If he really faced Yuan Gang, the outcome was uncertain, let alone against this fearsome youth.


    All he could do was regret that he had come out for a walk today and forgotten to bring someone to send messages, and also that no elder was at his side for protection.


    Zhang the Butcher stared blankly at Shen Yi, his fishy pig mouth twitching slightly.


    His mix of emotions was complex and indescribable; so much so that he dared not meet the gaze of the young man, an utterly humiliating scene, yet there he was, standing in front of him as usual.


    "..."


    Fortunately, Shen Yi shifted his body slightly, his deep gaze sweeping slowly across the people, eventually resting on Zhao Kangyun.


    He watched him quietly, "You laugh, ah."


    The emotionless words echoed within the Great Shun Gathering.


    Those who had been laughing boisterously just now were all silent at this moment, and Zhao Kangyun tried to force a smile but eventually gave up and sat down again, "Of course, Vajra Gate knows to seek justice from Your Excellency."


    For a while, the grand hall was devoid of the previous laughter and cheerful voices.


    Even Tian Zhiwen found it somewhat unbelievable.


    This was Qingzhou City, and that was the Zhao family''s eldest son... had he... chickened out?


    But who exactly was this young genius who had offended half of Qingzhou''s powers in an instant? What was the identity of this youth in the cloud-patterned ink robe?


    Don''t assume that because everyone is behaving now, out of fear for his fierce actions, the hostility hidden in everyone''s eyes hasn''t diminished at all. Once they leave the Great Shun Gathering, this will no longer just be about the young people''s affairs.


    Before Tian Zhiwen could figure it out, he heard the rustling sound of someone approaching from behind; Li Mujin somersaulted down from the second floor, and Li Xinhan, with a firm heart and gritting his teeth in pain, pulled his injured body along and also leaped down.


    One on the left, one on the right.


    Li Xinhan stepped on Yuan Gang''s abdomen and reached for his knife; then, realizing that none of them brought a knife today, he reluctantly grabbed a nearby stool and pressed it against Yuan Gang''s throat, "What are you staring at? Stay put."


    Seeing the two siblings, the people present were startled once again.


    Was Li family''s affair also involved in today''s enmities?


    "Li Xinhan, I remember your father has always been on good terms with the head of Vajra Gate," said Zhao Kangyun, but his words were immediately contradicted, so he frowned and reminded.


    "What nonsense about the Li or Wang family, today I''ve arrested him in the name of the Third-Rank Tribune."


    Li Xinhan swept a cold gaze around and declared loudly, "I''m on official duty for the Demon-suppression Bureau, everyone get down!"


    With her purple gown lightly fluttering, Li Mujin also stared coldly at the people around her.


    As long as the name of the Demon-suppression Bureau was invoked, today''s issue wouldn''t be a mere personal grievance anymore. They must suppress these people''s tempers all at once; otherwise, there was no telling what trouble would ensue.


    Under the watchful eyes of the siblings, this group of well-known martial practitioners reluctantly got down on their knees.


    Zhao Kangyun clenched his fan tightly and sat with an unhappy face.


    Seeing this, Li Xinhan forcefully threw the stool, "Pretending to be deaf and dumb; get down for me!"


    Bang!


    With a swing of his hand, Zhao Kangyun smashed the stool, furious enough to nearly shatter his teeth, and slowly knelt on the ground, "Pulling rank, huh? Right now, none of the twelve generals are in Qingzhou City, who gave the order? Acting so recklessly, I''d like to see how you''ll explain when you get back!"


    "Ugh."


    Li Xinhan had just finished gloating when he heard this. He couldn''t help but cast his gaze toward the young man in the crowd.


    This is bad¡­ Could it have been too much?


    Seeing his expression, not only did Zhao Kangyun''s face show a cold smile, but the other noble scions also became a bit more arrogant.


    Li Mujin felt a bit of a headache coming on as he rubbed his temples. The matter was not significant to begin with, yet his foolish brother had turned it into such a debacle. It would have been better not to come down and just let Officer Shen handle it quietly.


    "..."


    Shen Yi casually took out a metal plaque from his waist and threw it to Li Xinhan.


    He strode toward the exit, leaving behind only an indifferent comment.


    "Surround Vajra Gate, don''t let a single one escape."


    Before the words had even finished echoing, the entire hall fell silent, so quiet that the sound of a needle falling could be heard.


    Zhao Kangyun looked up in astonishment, while Li Mujin trembled slightly.


    Li Xinhan blinked, clutching the metal plaque in his hand. After a brief moment of stupefaction, he shook with excitement, his hands trembling. Even his normally composed self couldn''t help but whisper in a voice as faint as a mosquito''s, "Fuck¡­"


    True, he was a son of the Li family, but given his age and strict upbringing, he had never experienced anything so thrilling.


    "Come with me."


    Shen Yi glanced at Zhang the Butcher and stepped out of the Great Shun Gathering.


    A middle-aged man with a hot temper and a straightforward personality, how could he tolerate such humiliation? He must have been blackmailed by someone.


    To hire a tutor for his child, he even had to carry heavy bags and save up wen, what kind of leverage could he possibly have? It was nothing more than his family.


    To protect this "leverage," he naturally had to exert some force and leave no room for accidents.


    As for the cause and effect, he would ask slowly after returning to his residence. Staying here any longer would only make matters worse for the other party.


    The burly man stared at the ground, his mind completely muddled... and without realizing it, he began to follow the other towards the outside.


    ...


    In Qingzhou City, the night sky was profound.


    Orders were passed down one after another.


    Apart from those garrisoning the city, the thousand or so resting Incamp Colonels gradually started to stir. Those unaware whispered, "Whose order is this?" sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "From the ranks of General Chen Qiankun, by personal command of Personal Adjutant General Officer Shen."


    "Besiege Vajra Gate."


    The colonels who had returned from Qingfeng Mountain kept their composure as a series of Demon Suppression Chains emerged from their sleeves, the noise of which enveloped the entire street.


    The cloud-patterned ink robe of the Golden Eagle Commandant flowed, like a specter hastening death.


    "Siege Vajra Gate!"


    Inside the Demon-suppression Bureau Office, countless outer camp colonels stopped their work.


    Dozens of commandants donned great coats and stepped out from the crowd.


    Close to three thousand outer camp colonels, who were still within Qingzhou City, slowly poured out of the Demon-suppression Bureau Office and headed toward West City.


    The vast city was suddenly covered in a layer of darkness denser than the night itself.


    Torches connected in a line, like a blazing wildfire.


    The many noble houses closed their doors tightly, and all the pedestrians on the streets retreated back to their homes, stealthily peeking out from the cracks in their doors.


    Rows of uniformly clad black-robed figures swept past before their eyes, a chilling aura sweeping the entire street.


    "Are you sure this is what Officer Shen meant?"


    Li Mujin clenched her teeth, wishing she could strangle her brother to death.


    "I didn''t do it."


    Li Xinhan, squeezed within the crowd, was somewhat bewildered: "I didn''t want to make a big fuss, so I found Golden Eagle Commandant Hong Lei, who was leading his horse, and the Golden Eagle Colonels who cleared the path for him. I just said Officer Shen was in trouble and to make sure the people from Vajra Gate were taken care of..."


    On the outskirts of West City, a towering pagoda was surrounded by a pale courtyard wall.


    Dozens of martial artists rushed towards the gate from the long steps, and before they could close it, they stared in stunned silence at the neat lines of black-robed figures approaching.


    Under the glow of the firelight, the Golden Eagle and the ferocious wolf were terrifying to behold!

 Chapter 98 The Past of Zhang the Butcher_1

    In the quiet courtyard.Shen Yi drew water from the well, wrung out the cloth, and walked over to the brutish man with his head drooping.


    He looked at the other''s anxious and baffled expression, as well as the comical ink on his face.


    "Well, say what you will, it''s quite convincing."


    His lips slightly upturned, a mischievous glint passed through his clear eyes. After teasing the other person, he reached out to remove the pig''s nose and ears from Zhang the Butcher''s face and handed over the cloth, his voice gentle but reassuringly steady, "Clean yourself first."


    "I..."


    Zhang the Butcher, with the Pig Demon decor removed, clenched the cloth, his rough face trembling.


    Then, as if venting, he rubbed his face vigorously with the cloth, as if to scrub off a layer of skin.


    Seeing this, Shen Yi turned and entered the house, "Now, start from the beginning and tell me everything, word by word."


    He glanced sideways, his gaze returning to calm, "Don''t be melodramatic, and don''t worry about me; just explain clearly, leave the rest to me."


    Upon these words.


    Zhang the Butcher, who had been stubbornly holding himself up, finally crouched down helplessly, his large and robust body trembling like a child as he cried, "I didn''t break the precepts! I didn''t break the precepts! I didn''t covet her body, they did it on purpose! They forced her to smash her head on the doorway and die."


    Though his words were jumbled and his emotions collapsed.


    Shen Yi listened quietly, removing his outer garment, "Does Vajra Gate have precepts?"


    "There weren''t any before, and there aren''t any now, only for direct disciples. I am a direct disciple... but I didn''t break any precepts! The child isn''t mine!"


    Zhang the Butcher raised his head in hatred, his murky eyes filled with despair.


    Shen Yi draped a brand-new Yin Yang Fish robe over his body and suddenly remembered what the other had mentioned before. He had been a genius when he first joined, taken as a direct disciple, only later offended someone, and thus had been denied access to the Jade Liquid Boundary martial arts for years, pressed down so hard he had to research and develop half of the Golden Yang Eight Treasures Mystical Body himself.


    "Yuan Gang and his brother joined Vajra Gate together, his elder brother died near Qingzhou City outskirts, and he suspected me because I was nearby at the time, but had no evidence. I''ve always been on good terms with Yuan Zhi, neither grudges nor conflicts of interest... It was only he who kept deluding his master, secretly targeting me."


    Zhang the Butcher, as if lost in memories, unsteadily stood up from the ground.


    "So they framed you?"


    Shen Yi adjusted the Yin Yang Fish robe and took out the Fierce Wolf Devouring Moon Cloak.


    "No, I killed Yuan Zhi," Zhang the Butcher said numbly, his large hands suddenly clenched into fists, "At first, I wasn''t interested in any sutras; I was just drunk and bored, and when I heard Yuan Zhi was leading a group of virtuous men for self-cultivation, I followed them to mock him."


    "I saw... he was keeping more than a dozen people, tied up like pigs, all filthy and devoid of divine soul, extracting the essence of men and the foul blood of women to bathe in... he was practicing a forbidden Body Refining Method behind the back of Vajra Gate!"


    "When I discovered this, he chased after me... I panicked. I never thought someone I lived and worked with could show such cold and fierce expressions. Anger welled up inside of me, and in a heated moment, I killed him and almost died there myself."


    "Most of those kept had lost their senses due to the drugs, only one woman, pregnant and therefore not used for blood extraction, was locked up for Yuan Zhi''s pleasure and was still coherent. I quietly took her away, settling her in a remote village some distance from Qingzhou City."


    As he finished, two large teardrops fell from the corners of Zhang the Butcher''s eyes, sliding down the creases, his entire being devoid of spirit.


    Because he tried to find a teacher for the child to learn to read and write, he had accidentally exposed this matter.


    "Yuan Gang had made progress in his martial arts and happened to be coming out of seclusion. They knew I had come back, followed me stealthily, saw me inquiring about remuneration for teachings, and traced it to that village, planning to kill me under the pretense of breaking the precepts."


    "She refused to betray me and wouldn''t tarnish my reputation. She just slammed her head and died..."


    "By the time I got there, she was already breathless."


    "The child is still in their hands."


    The somewhat heartbreaking and hopeless words lingered faintly, yet persisted.


    "Are you clean yet? Come with me."


    Shen Yi stepped out of the house, heading toward the gate.


    Compared to Zhang the Butcher, who was ostracized to Baiyun County, he knew perhaps a bit more.


    The unexplained rise after the sect''s decline, a martial arts sect yet abruptly erecting Buddha statues and building pagodas, seemed to others like a move to please the newly appointed governor, but now it appeared there was more to it.


    Zhang the Butcher stared blankly ahead.


    The young man''s silhouette was upright, his shadow adorned with a golden, hollowed-out wolf-patterned crown binding his hair; the Yin Yang Fish notably striking, his waist girded with Precious Jade, sporting a gold-patterned, black sheath at his side, a Fierce Wolf Cloak billowing furiously in the wind!


    Shen Yi tugged at his collar, his handsome face holding an indelible chill.


    "Where to?"


    "To finish the tasks that those who truly deserve to die didn''t manage to complete."


    The youth''s palm casually rested on the hilt of his blade. His steps were even, and his figure gradually merged with the endless night.


    ...


    Vajra Gate.


    Faced with thousands of Demon-suppression Bureau Colonels with indifferent expressions, they almost blocked the area completely, causing many disciples to subconsciously throw their weapons to the ground.


    "We are not in collusion with demonic beasts!"


    "Your Excellency, please discern the truth!"


    In the midst of the crowd, watching these diversely dressed martial artists from the jianghu, Hong Lei slightly furrowed his brow¡ªthis didn''t seem like they were here to cause trouble?


    It was those fake monks inside the Pagoda, none of whom had shown their faces thus far.


    What were they feeling guilty about?


    "Your Excellency, please discern the truth!"


    The multitude of disciples was panic-stricken, many of the more frightened ones had already collapsed to the ground, their faces smeared with tears and snot.


    The most accomplished among them were merely at the Initial Realm; the majority were ordinary martial artists in the mortal stage. They had joined Vajra Gate to learn martial arts, hoping to one day be noticed by the monks, be ordained, and receive the transmission of the profound Body Refining Methods. They had never seen such a grand scene.


    Just then, a figure was suddenly kicked over.


    With a thud, he hit the vermilion nailed door; his wide white clothes were stained with blood, every bone in his body was shattered, and he lay listlessly on the ground.


    Upon recognizing his face, many Vajra Gate disciples choked back their cries and collectively held their breath.


    Master... Master Yuan Gang?!


    Before they could react, they saw a figure in a large cloak slowly step out from the midst of the Colonels.


    The night breeze was desolate; the cloak fluttered.


    The image of the Golden Fierce Wolf Devouring Moon swept past the eyes of many Colonels, capturing everyone''s gaze.


    They clenched the Demon-Suppressing Chains in their palms even tighter, imprinting the young man''s visage into their mind as they stood even taller.


    Some things really did spread fast. For instance, when a few Golden Eagle Commandants, hearts still pounding after a drink, spoke of how he cut down the Crocodile Dragon with a flick of his hand, and with a flip, struck down Elder Nu Jian.


    Moreover, the glory of rising three ranks while riding through Qingzhou City lent much credence to these inebriated tales.


    Butcher Zhang carefully walked among these important figures, not even daring to lift his head. After a moment, however, he realized that these people seemed just as nervous as he was.


    "If someday, I too could..."


    Li Xinhan stared intently at that somewhat slender figure, feeling inexplicably moved.


    He then turned to look at his sister, seeking encouragement, but found the bewitching girl staring ahead in a daze, her lips parted slightly, her breath a bit hurried.


    ...


    Shen Yi walked up to the door with composure, grabbed Yuan Gang''s clothes, and dragged him, step by step, up the long steps.


    Dark red bloodstains followed his steps, soaking the stone staircase.


    About a dozen or twenty steps later.


    He dropped Yuan Gang and straddled the steps, resting his forearm casually on his knee, his sleeves billowing.


    Shen Yi, with his back to the tightly shut Pagoda, extended his other hand and raised his slender index finger.


    There wasn''t the slightest hint of threat on his fair face, and his voice was as calm as his expression.


    "One incense stick''s time." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If I don''t see the people I''m looking for, Vajra Gate will cease to exist in Qingzhou."

 Chapter 99 Rise of the Shenanigans_1

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!Following the drifting voice, under Hong Lei''s command, countless field Colonels swiftly drew their saber from their waists.


    The bright gleaming blades formed a continuous shine.


    No words needed, the chilling intent to kill suddenly enveloped the entire Vajra Gate!


    The numerous disciples kept retreating in fear, looking towards the youth casually sitting on the stone steps. With just one sentence, he intended to erase Vajra Gate from Qingzhou, a force faintly on the rise to second-rate?


    Light finally shone from within the towering Pagoda.


    The tightly closed doors were quickly pushed open, and an old man with a white beard wearing a monk''s robe hurried out. In his hands, he led two young men with buzz cuts, bound tightly with hemp rope, covered in wounds, their faces pale and hopeless.


    It was Monk Benxin from Vajra Gate.


    As he opened the doors of the Pagoda, a child just over ten years old bit his lip hard, his eyes swollen and red with hatred and resentment, desperately rushing down below.


    Zhang the Butcher quickly stepped out of the crowd, catching the child in his arms.


    The young boy buried his face tightly against the greasy, plump belly, his determined expression finally fading, his voice carrying a cry, "Dad! They... Mom..."


    "I''ve told you... don''t call me dad..."


    Zhang the Butcher gently patted his back, not daring to hope for more. To have rescued this child was already his greatest wish.


    This scene unfolded before everyone''s eyes.


    Whether it was the numerous Colonel Generals or those more acquainted with Shen Yi, like Hong Lei and the Li siblings, they all involuntarily stood frozen in their place.


    All this grand display tonight, including the words just said by the Personal Adjutant General.


    Was it all just to frighten Vajra Gate and ensure the young boy''s safety?


    With this in mind, they couldn''t help but envy the look in Zhang the Butcher''s eyes. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A person whom Vajra Gate disciples could easily manipulate, likely without any significant power or background, had now caused the entire Qingzhou City to be in a state of panic and fear for their safety.


    The reason being simply that Officer Shen took him seriously, and therefore, others had to regard him with the same seriousness.


    "You must be... Officer Shen, under General Chen. This humble monk has eyes but fails to recognize Mount Tai, my apologies!"


    Monk Benxin hurried down the long steps, flinging the two men behind him onto the ground.


    Using his last bit of strength, Yuan Gang forced his eyes open, his bloodied throat managing a mosquito-like cry, "Master."


    But the old monk didn''t even glance at him, merely bowing deeply and humbly before the youth, "These two... these three evildoers, I offer them all up for Officer Shen to deal with. Whether to beat or kill, Vajra Gate will not utter half a word against it. Is Officer Shen satisfied?"


    Hearing this, Yuan Gang closed his eyes in despair.


    His master was an old and highly accomplished expert of Vajra Gate, refining the Body Refining Method to completeness, his flesh as strong as a warrior at Jade Liquid Perfection stage, yet now trembling in fear under the tyranny of the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    "Alright, quite satisfied,"


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, leisurely standing up from the ground, looking down at the old monk.


    At his words, Hong Lei gently waved his hand, and all the Colonels sheathed their sabers simultaneously.


    Before they could even take a breath of relief.


    Shen Yi dusted off his robes, speaking softly, "The private matter is settled, now let''s talk about official matters."


    "There''s... there''s official business too? May I ask what official matters Officer Shen has?"


    Monk Benxin''s smile froze, voicing the question on everyone''s minds.


    Shen Yi quietly regarded him, his thin lips parting lightly, "Of course, it''s the matter of Vajra Gate colluding with demons."


    As the words settled, the faces of those from the Demon-suppression Bureau instantly changed.


    Ironically, the only calm one was Monk Benxin, who secretly breathed a sigh of relief, forcing a smile, "Officer Shen is free to search. If there is any trace related to Demonic Beasts, we here will take our own lives, sparing you the trouble of doing so."


    He lifted his head, wanting to show his calmness.


    Even the experienced Personal Adjutant Generals, upon seeing this, couldn''t help but believe it to a degree.


    "You must be misunderstanding, I was talking about collusion with demons¡ª"


    A smile crept across Shen Yi''s fair face, and he gently patted the old monk''s cheek as he uttered the words without warmth, "Demons."


    Demon-suppression Bureau! Suppressing demons and devils!


    And the definition of a devil was so vague it could basically be summarized as...


    If I say you''re a devil, then you''re a devil.


    Hearing this, Monk Benxin retreated several steps, his gaze wary as he asked, "Officer Shen, are you not intending to reason? "


    Hong Lei took a small step forward; among those acquainted with Shen Yi, only he had the highest status.


    Taking advantage of the absence of the Demon-suppression Great General and the General in Qingzhou City, and the strangely absent Acting Commanding General, A''Qian, it wouldn''t matter to play and cause an uproar, real evidence would justify destroying the Vajra Gate, but now that this group maintained an extremely proper attitude, forcibly acting would inevitably lead to trouble with the General upon return.


    "Don''t forget, the governor will be coming here next month to offer incense to the Buddha. If he finds out..."


    Monk Benxin''s eyes narrowed slightly, his fists slowly clenching.


    "You said, these people are mine to deal with, right?"


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, and suddenly kicked one of them down the long steps, calling out coldly, "Check for me, are they practicing the Bodhi Vajra Body?"


    Several Colonels skilled in this area were ready to step forward, but they saw that Officer Shen was looking at the chubby man holding a child.


    "..."


    Zhang the Butcher released the young man, staring blankly for a moment before his pupils suddenly contracted!


    "Officer Shen, you must be joking. That man is just an outcast of our Vajra Gate. He has not even touched the true Bodhi Vajra Body, how could you possibly find that out?"


    Monk Benxin seemed to realize something and turned towards the steps below.


    Shen Yi reached out and grabbed his arm, speaking indifferently, "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Monk Benxin''s mind was in turmoil. He pulled hard, and as a Body Refining expert who wasn''t utilizing his internal energy, there were very few people in Qingzhou who could hold him back.


    Yet when he tried to break free with such immense force, the hand on his arm didn''t budge an inch, the slender and fair fingers effortlessly pinning down his own.


    He looked at the hand in confusion, then saw a familiar white gleam on it...


    Whether it''s the Bodhi Vajra Body or not, do you fucking need someone else to check for you?!


    "Ah!!"


    If Monk Benxin couldn''t realize what was happening now, his nearly two hundred years of living would have been in vain. He let out a wild scream and retaliated with a strike towards the young man!


    HIs move was ferocious, possessing the power to tear apart demons!


    Such tremendous force coming at him, but Shen Yi remained unruffled. His fingers followed the direction of the monk''s arm, hooking onto his shoulder with a reverse grip, and the two forces collided, but the one from Monk Benxin seemed to sink into the sea without stirring a ripple.


    He effortlessly slammed the monk onto the ground.


    A heavy thud echoed around them, and hundreds of stone steps cracked under the impact!


    Monk Benxin attempted to struggle to his feet, but a straight, dark blade had already pressed against his throat. Feeling the still blade pressed against his skin, beads of sweat instantly covered his bald forehead.


    Shen Yi, holding the Ceremonial Blade at an angle, robe fluttering slightly, looked down with an indifferent gaze, his deep, dark eyes devoid of emotion.


    Amidst such a frightening commotion, Zhang the Butcher''s hands trembled as he searched the body of the disciple, growing more terrified the more he probed, until his face turned pale with horror.


    This familiar sensation, it was identical to that year.


    He looked up blankly, then numbly nodded his head.


    "Yes."

 Chapter 101 Capturing the Demon Outside the City_1

    "Just like what was on Yuan Zhi back in those days."Zhang the Butcher weakly retracted his hands, his voice hoarse. He had originally thought that it was because Monk Benxin had been swayed by Yuan Gang that he suppressed Zhang himself, refusing to teach him the Jade Liquid Boundary Refinement Martial Arts.


    Now it seemed that it was probably his impatient and reckless character that made the direct disciples feel that he was not worthy to share the "secret technique". Even though his qualifications were good, they did not hesitate to discard him.


    The other colonels and adjutant generals were somewhat confused, not understanding what he was talking about.


    Shen Yi''s gaze lingered momentarily on the corpse of Monk Benxin before he withdrew his attention, "Take all external disciples for questioning, and escort all direct disciples back to the Demon-suppression Bureau."


    One word "take", another word "escort".


    These words caused the expressions of the disciples inside the Pagoda and at the gate to polarize completely.


    To be taken for questioning meant that if they hadn''t done anything wrong, they would be set free once questioned.


    The implication of being escorted back to the Demon-suppression Bureau was entirely different; that was the treatment reserved for demonic beasts. If the evidence was conclusive, their heads would roll.


    "Officer Shen is wise!"


    The external martial arts masters, lying on the ground, gasped for air. Anyone who had been involved in the martial arts world would have things they would rather keep hidden, but these paled in comparison to colluding with demons, which were just minor issues. At worst, they would spend some time in jail but would be able to keep their lives.


    Inside the Pagoda, many direct disciples had already clenched their weapons, their faces showing traces of unease.


    The Golden Eagle Commandants quickly moved upwards, led by the adjutant generals, their heavy Demon Suppression Chains twisting and turning like dragons, clanging loudly.


    "Where is your Abbot?"


    Shen Yi sheathed his Ceremonial Blade.


    "..."


    After hearing the name "Yuan Zhi" uttered by Zhang the Butcher.


    Monk Benxin''s heart plummeted, and he no longer harbored the slightest hope of luck.


    He clenched his teeth and stared fiercely at the young man''s profile, his expression not much different from Yuan Gang''s earlier¡ªfilled with resentment and dread.


    A brief exchange had already made him realize the vast gulf between them. Besides, with so many Demon Suppression Marshals here, today, escape was impossible, even if he had wings! S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The other party sheathing his blade did not mean he would spare him.


    It meant there was no need to waste energy on a dead man.


    In Qingzhou City, what martial arts one practiced became irrelevant after laying hands on a Demon Suppression Personal Adjutant General.


    Confirming his thoughts, soon enough, someone with chains meant to suppress one''s core energy started binding him.


    The elderly monk''s breathing turned ragged. He turned his head to gaze at the beautiful Pagoda, his eyes landing on the panicked direct disciples. Once taken to the Demon-suppression Bureau, he was fully aware of the methods used against demons.


    If any one of them slipped up in their words, heads would uniformly roll.


    Quickly making a decision, Monk Benxin shouted loudly:


    "Officer Shen seeks to settle personal scores under the guise of justice. This worthless life of mine is yours if you wish it!"


    "But to tarnish the reputation of Vajra Gate, that''s impossible!"


    He stifled his voice and then revealed a gruesome snarl, grinding his teeth as he said, "Want to know where the Abbot is? Dream on!"


    Before the sound of his voice had faded, the arms bound by chains suddenly raised, and with no hesitation, his iron palms moved towards his own jaw.


    Refinement Martial Arts Masters were extremely rare, particularly those with the qualifications to step into the Jade Liquid Boundary, as most would not consider this route.


    Even with his core energy firmly suppressed by the chains, the old monk still retained some strength.


    The Golden Eagle Commandant holding the chains was jerked off-balance momentarily, about to reprimand when his pupils suddenly constricted.


    There was only a "crack"! Find your next read at empire


    The old monk had forcefully snapped his own neck, his round head dangling at an extreme angle.


    "Master Uncle!"


    At this sight, the disciples inside the Pagoda jolted, and stood frozen on the spot.


    When they came to their senses moments later, exchanging looks of shock, they quickly realized something and tossed aside their weapons.


    Suppressing the terror in their hearts, even while drenched in sweat, they firmly shut their mouths.


    Uncle Monk Benxin was using his life to remind everyone¡ª


    "Don''t be fooled by that lackey of the Shen family!"


    Is it a capital crime that warrants beheading, just because one does not cultivate the Bodhi Vajra Body?!


    It is no rare occurrence for Vajra Gate to change their practices, and while not everyone might be aware of it, the Demon-suppression Bureau certainly is.


    Uncle Monk Benxin and his disciples have offended them, and just now they even attacked a member of the Demon-suppression Bureau, so they''re surely not going to survive tonight; but what are we afraid of? If Shen Yi had any evidence, would he have delayed in taking action?


    "This..."


    Hong Lei quickly walked to Shen Yi''s side, his complexion looking somewhat unsightly, "I''ll order someone to look into it right away."


    At this point, there is no need to further discuss any issues with Vajra Gate.


    As the colonels swarmed out, Qingzhou City had already entered a state of alert, not even a fly could escape.


    Looking for an old bald donkey''s whereabouts isn''t hard, but once he leaves the city...


    Even if one is extremely cautious in their actions, it''s inevitable some news will slip out... Monk Benxin would rather kill himself to gain that little bit of time, to seal the mouths of his disciples. As long as the abbot could react, destroy the evidence, Vajra Gate, despite heavy losses, would still stand a chance to rise again from Dongshan.


    He even took the opportunity to dig a "perverting the law for personal gain" big trap for Shen Yi!


    "..."


    Shen Yi glanced at Monk Benxin''s body on the ground, slightly raising an eyebrow. He was only asking casually, but the reaction was quite major.


    He then took out a silver bell from his waist and poured his breath into it, "I would appreciate it if you all could inform me of the news about the abbot of Vajra Gate."


    A few breaths later, several messages followed the stream of breath into Shen Yi''s ear.


    "No trouble at all, he''s at Pingkang Mountain; I met him myself just half a month ago."


    "Vajra Gate has the tradition of leading devotees to imbibe the spirit of the mountains; they change locations every now and then."


    "Hahaha... Truly worthy of being phony monks. Even the Daoists'' techniques of breath absorption are being pilfered, but I''ve heard of this too. Many believers stay there for years on end, sending letters home every few months, inviting their family members to join in meditation. They occasionally visit home, but their thoughts stay with Buddha, and they soon rush back."


    Qingzhou is the main city among the Twelve Prefectures, and tonight it has been stirred up into such commotion.


    There still are quite a few demon hunters coming to see the commotion, and they soon provided a response.


    Shen Yi put away the silver bell, but noticed that Hong Lei''s expression was odd, staring at him in astonishment. "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, nothing at all."


    Hong Lei waved his hand, swallowing hard.


    Having been an adjutant general for so many years, he wasn''t unfamiliar with demon hunters, but it was his first time seeing a silver bell in person.


    Remembering those fanatics, Hong Lei shook his head. It''s best not to have seen such an item at all.


    One could say that the Jade Liquid Perfect Realm is merely the minimum standard for holding the silver bell; anyone who gets their hands on it and remains alive is rumored to be a Condensation Elixir Expert already.


    It''s not a short lifespan because of the demon hunters'' strict rules.


    Mainly, to stand out from the ordinary demon hunters already proves one is not quite normal, wandering alone and accidentally stumbling into a territory of a more powerful demon, not thinking of escaping, and insisting on extracting a wisp of its essence to exchange for a reward.


    No wonder Officer Shen does not get along with General Chen; the problem turned out to be here.


    With a peculiar look, Hong Lei bent down to pick up Monk Benxin''s corpse, smacking his lips, "What''s your hurry..."


    Soon, all the direct disciples of Vajra Gate were bound with the Demon-Suppressing Chains.


    With Monk Benxin''s example before them, the colonels wrapped several extra layers just to be sure, and brought out the specially-made silver hooks that had not been used in a long time, piercing through their pipa bones.


    "Officer Shen, if we are to leave the city, the Personal Adjutant General can only bring a maximum of one hundred and twenty soldiers. Three adjutants... You don''t have your own force, but we can temporarily pool together some for you, though I''m afraid this number might not be sufficient,"


    Hong Lei carried Monk Benxin''s body and reminded Shen Yi.


    It seems like this whole affair is only a step away from conclusion, but if that old bald donkey''s cultivation is truly as advanced as the rumors suggest, this final step might be quite difficult to take.


    Back then on Qingfeng Mountain, Chen Qiankun was the main general, responsible for all the unexpected events, beheading the sect leader, destroying the Ancestral Sword, and eventually even hunting the dragon to eliminate it. Instead, Shen Yi got ahead of him.


    Now Shen Yi personally leads the colonels to vanquish demons, clearly without reporting to General Chen. While enjoying the power to make major decisions, he must also bear the same responsibilities.


    If he fails, he would lose not only his life but also the dignity of the entire Qingzhou judiciary.

 Chapter 101 The Monk who Attained the Dharma Body without Passing through the Successive Stages_1

    The moonlight was like gauze. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.A broad-shouldered figure stood atop the roof tiles, silently watching over a hundred demon horses neatly galloping out of Qingzhou City.


    "There really are people willing to follow him out of the city,"


    Jiang Chengyun withdrew his gaze and looked at A''Qian, who was sitting beside him with bare feet.


    Both of them were demon catchers, and naturally, the message that had just rang out from the bell had also reached them.


    The grandmother was summoned back to serve as the acting commanding general. With such a big commotion tonight, it was impossible for her to completely disregard it,


    A''Qian stretched lazily, her voice tinged with weariness, "Having been outside for so long, I''ve indeed overlooked this bunch from the aristocratic sects."


    Jiang Chengyun fell silent for a moment, "You secretly followed the Howling Moon Demon King for hundreds of years; how could you care about all that?"


    No matter how strong a Solidifying Pill expert is, it also depends on who you compare them to.


    No matter how the realms are subdivided, what with Solidifying Pill nurturing and shattering pill to transform into divinity, in the end, it''s all part of the Condensation Elixir Realm.


    In front of a Demon King equivalent to a Primordial Wuji Grandmaster, they are as weak as infants.


    But it''s necessary for Qingzhou to monitor its movements all the time, and the general also needs to garrison the main city, so this kind of task can only be handed over to the three Golden Bell demon catchers.


    "The old Howling Moon Demon King has confronted the general for so many years, with the boundaries set by the Qingzhou Twelve Districts; they''ve always avoided encroaching on each other''s territory."


    "What worries me is that young Demonic Beast. Its growth rate is alarmingly fast and its wild ambitions are undisguised. When the time comes for it to declare itself king... It already calls itself the Little Demon King now, arrogant and cunning. So many attempts to ambush it have ended in failure. Once it fully matures, if two Demon Kings gather in Qingzhou at that time, Qingzhou will be in danger."


    "The general has asked for reinforcements three times and has returned without success each time. It seems that the situation in other places isn''t much better than in Qingzhou."


    Constantly pursuing the traces of the Demon King in the shadows, A''Qian would always try to release her suppressed emotions whenever she returned to the mundane world, crying when she wanted to cry, laughing when she wanted to laugh, as if she were a truly innocent child.


    But at this moment, her face was filled with solemnity.


    Jiang Chengyun frowned slightly, consoling her, "It has its Little Demon King, but we in Qingzhou also have Jiang Qiulan. It is still uncertain who will win or lose between them."


    Hearing that name, a rare sign of respect flashed in A''Qian''s eyes, "Jiang Qiulan, uh... She actually just came back once, saw Lin Baiwei''s letter, flipped through the documents brought back from Baiyun County, casually gave me two tasks, and without resting for a moment, she rushed off to Linjiang Prefecture."


    The twelve Demon-suppression Great Generals all take shortcuts, cultivating Incense Willpower just for garrisoning, not for attacking.


    The only exception was the one who went to replace the dead general of Yushan Prefecture, walking the path of a true Primordial Wuji Grandmaster.


    A state''s populace cannot nurture two Martial Immortals.


    The general gathers the willpower of Qingzhou to become a Martial Immortal, known for his unpredictable methods.


    But he has a frail body, so someone must stand before him and block one or possibly two Demon Kings.


    After late autumn comes the cold winter.


    The one who stands in winter and tries to stem the tide,


    From the moment the general took her as a disciple and renamed her, she was destined to become that lone figure, repelling the hordes of demons from the Twelve Prefectures of Qingzhou.


    "..."


    Jiang Chengyun put away the admiration in his eyes and looked back towards the city gate, "Do I take action directly?"


    "They''re doing things for Qingzhou, can you not always think about stealing achievements from the newcomer? There are only those two rules, can you follow them a bit more?" A''Qian spoke lightly.


    "Heh, stick to the rules,"


    Jiang Chengyun, with an unfazed expression, raised an eyebrow in defense, "By what rules? The Demon-suppression Bureau''s rules? What''s that to me. If we''re talking about the rules among demon catchers, first, he hasn''t sent a message asking for help, and second, he hasn''t reported the situation, clearly intending to handle it himself. As a fellow Silver Bell Demon Catcher, how could I interfere with his prey?"


    He turned his head, looking puzzled on his honest face, "I just don''t know... Grandma, does he have the strength for it?"


    By the tacit understanding among demon catchers.


    Unless one willingly gives up part of their catch to request support, or feels unable to continue and is willing to step aside, others may not interfere.


    Whether life is more important or the catch is, this is something to be judged in advance.


    If one can''t even make that judgment, it''s better to hand over their bell sooner rather than later.


    "Please, you''re too polite, you are my grandma,"


    A''Qian rolled her eyes and slowly stood up.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chengyun knew he had displeased her, so he reluctantly turned away, "It doesn''t matter, a Golden Bell can''t command a Silver Bell, but an elder can always command their grandchild. I''ll listen to your arrangements then."


    A''Qian stretched and said, "Even though I just arrived in Qingzhou and am not good at acting as the general, this happened right under our noses. To avoid the general''s blame, consider it a favor for me. I know you''ve been coveting my Golden Bell for a long time, but it won''t make a difference over this one achievement."


    She leaped down from the roof, leaving only her crisp words behind, "I''ll make an exception this time; if he has truly misjudged the situation, it will be enough for him to learn his lesson."


    "..."


    Jiang Chengyun stood alone on the roof, slowly folding his hands behind his back.


    The General could never blame Grandmother for such a thing, let alone the fact that demon catchers are not under the control of the Demon-Suppression Bureau, it''s just an excuse.


    Hesitation! Hesitation!


    Exception! Exception!


    Really, the older one gets, the less they differ from Chen Qiankun.


    Still needs the sharpest sword in Qingzhou, to lead her own fresh blood and completely replace these old fossils!


    Thinking of that cool and detached face, Jiang Chengyun''s eyes filled once more with reverence, even fanaticism.


    ...


    Qingzhou, Pingkang Mountain.


    Over a hundred men in black robes fiercely pulled at the reins, their robust demon horses rearing up, truly a majestic sight.


    Hong Lei dismounted and, together with the other two Personal Adjutant Generals, walked over to Shen Yi.


    All those who came were elites, and the experience of the two Incamp Adjutant Generals was even more seasoned than his, both being at the latter stage of the Jade Liquid Boundary.


    All hundred and twenty Colonels bore three stripes.


    Even Hong Lei had not anticipated that, with little effort, they could assemble a cadre of nearly the strongest Personal Adjutant Generals of the entire Qingzhou.


    This was not something that could be done with General Chen''s reputation alone.


    Read exclusive content at empire


    No matter how renowned the old master was, he was ultimately stationed in Linjiang Prefecture and typically did not interfere with the affairs of Qingzhou City.


    All of these men had volunteered to come forward.


    A large part of the reason was due to Shen Yi himself.


    The private rumors, coupled with the scene within the Vajra Gate, made his position as a Personal Adjutant General all the more convincing.


    "Immediately seal off the mountain, no one is to leave."


    The Adjutant General quickly gave the order, and though the Colonels came from different leaderships, they were well-organized, needing only a glance to have their routes assigned.


    Shen Yi raised his eyes to look at the mountain in front of him.


    Clouds wreathed around, with green pines and cypresses.


    It did indeed appear to be a blessed and beautiful place.


    His eyes brimmed with golden light as he performed the Viewing Qi spell, and soon the scene turned into a grey mist. Above, clusters of white aura and occasional flashes of gold were visible, yet there wasn''t a trace of demonic miasma.


    ...


    Shen Yi ceased the spell, feeling no confusion.


    If the scene were truly overrun with evil spirits, the Vajra Gate wouldn''t have been concealed until now.


    Before long, only about thirty Incamp Colonels responsible for subduing demons and capturing monsters were left. They neatly made their way up the mountain.


    The rugged mountain path was like flat ground to the group of martial men.


    Suddenly, a simple grand hall was revealed before their eyes at the mountain''s peak.


    As they approached, they first heard the deep, continuous chanting.


    "May I eradicate billions of misguided thoughts through my ordeal, not having to undergo monks'' trials to obtain the Dharma Body."


    "May I now attain enlightenment and become the Precious King, to likewise save the countless beings of the Ganges Sands Assembly."


    In front of the doors, two personally trained novices holding prayer beads glanced at the many black robes surging up the mountain path, their thumbs pausing slightly...


    Subconsciously turning, before they could take any action, they were already bound by two chains flying towards them, yanking them back with force.


    "Stay put."


    The two Incamp Adjutant Generals who made the move pressed them to the ground as Hong Lei strode forward and kicked open the doors of the hall with one foot!


    Bang!


    There wasn''t the scene of violent restraint that Shen Yi had imagined.


    The slightly dim grand hall was filled with swirling smoke, unguarded, with only a clay statue of a great Buddha nodding its head.


    Countless faithful believers sat firmly on meditation cushions, looking old and haggard, yet their faces were filled with calm as the continuous chanting never ceased.


    Occasionally, with a twitch of their noses, a hint of pleasure would rise in their cloudy eyes.


    "Compassion¡­ Compassion¡­"

 Chapter 102 The Great Prison of Pingkang Mountain_1

    The congregation''s expressions became even more serene, and the devoutness in their eyes was not feigned.In the midst of the uniform, low chanting.


    Hong Lei swept over them in silence, but he didn''t feel peaceful or tranquil; instead, he felt a sense of unease in his heart.


    Turning around to leave the main hall, he looked at Shen Yi with some nervousness, "Officer, what do we do now?"


    The location seemed to be the right one.


    But the scene before them could hardly be considered evidence.


    This issue was no longer simply a personal grudge. Along the way, Hong Lei had also heard that Shen Yi, with an overwhelmingly aggressive stance, had suppressed most of the younger generation in Qingzhou City at the Great Shun Gathering.


    He had left almost no room for compromise!


    At this moment, countless eyes within the city had temporarily set aside their hostility, quietly waiting for the outcome.


    If they couldn''t maintain the previous decisiveness and handle Vajra Gate swiftly and neatly,


    If they showed any sign of weakness in front of everyone,


    The anticipation would be endless counterattacks upon finding that Shen Yi was not as strong and confident as he appeared to be.


    Not to mention other schemes, at the very least, complaints about "Officer Shen" acting recklessly and perverting the law would pile up on the General''s desk!


    Not just from the outside, but even within the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    These Colonels trusted Shen Yi so much that he had gained a prestige far beyond that of an ordinary Personal Adjutant General.


    But this newly gathered authority needed time to stabilize; if there were problems the first time around...


    "Get up!" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Two Colonels from the inner ranks casually flipped over the young monk on the ground and said coldly, "What trick are you playing? Where is your abbot?"


    "The abbot... The abbot is not here, sir. We''re only leading the donors in gathering energy and meditating. What is this about?"


    Enjoy more content from empire


    The young monk hadn''t finished speaking when he saw the young man with the Yin Yang Fish embroidered on his clothing approaching. He intended to plead, but then he noticed the other party lifting his monk''s robe, his slender fingers swiftly tracing over skin, flesh, and bone.


    "Just started practicing?"


    Shen Yi withdrew his hand and stood up straight again.


    "What is Officer talking about? Practice what?" The young monk''s heart leapt, and before the words of defense reached his mouth, he let out a sharp shriek, "Ah!!"


    Clean boots carelessly crushed his arm, and the snapping sound was crisp.


    Shen Yi, who had been quietly observing, now slowly walked to the front of the great hall, his aura of the Jade Liquid Boundary rapidly sweeping out, dispersing all the lingering smoke within the hall.


    Almost at the same moment, all the believers looked up in confusion; the joy in their eyes gradually faded, soon turning into an agonizing pain that seemed to wrench the heart and scratch at the liver.


    Clenching their robes, veins bulging on their necks,


    Soon, the chanting turned into wretched low howls, as people forcefully flared their nostrils, but no matter what, they couldn''t feel the happiness they had just experienced.


    "Master! I''ll write a letter, I''ll write home now! I will definitely have my grandson come to meditate and cultivate with us!"


    "Just a bit more mercy!"


    Some staggered to their feet as if the essence had been drained from them, looking like walking corpses, and pleaded, "Give me paper and pen..."


    Hong Lei and the others from the Demon-suppression Bureau were slightly taken aback, then all frowned deeply.


    Shen Yi peeled back the emaciated claw on his sleeve, and the golden glow rose again in his eyes!


    In the grey, foggy view, which still alternated between mist and golden light, a barely perceptible streak of crimson finally emerged from below.


    He stopped using the art of energy perception and strode forward, stopping in front of the Buddha statue.


    His fingers clenched into a fist, and then he thundered it out forcefully!


    As the clay Buddha statue blew apart instantaneously, a hidden passage was revealed amidst the dust and smoke.


    "Guard the above."


    Shen Yi stepped down, and the two Colonels from the inner ranks bowed in acknowledgment.


    Hong Lei exhaled in relief and hurriedly followed, "With so many people left on the mountain and a secret passage built, it surely can''t be just to swindle some incense money."


    Before he could finish speaking, his expression changed slightly, he covered his mouth and nose, suppressed the urge to vomit, and continued to follow Shen Yi.


    After an unknown amount of time, the quiet staircase came to an end, the ground beneath their feet was wet and slick, reeking with the intertwining odors of excrement, blood, and fishiness...


    What caught their eyes were prisons composed of dark iron bars on both sides.


    Beyond the iron bars, the prison preserved much of the natural appearance of the grotto; the only fixture was a stone trough where excreta and some paste-like food mingled, with traces of medicinal powder on the side.


    Inside the filthy trough,


    Bodies were sprawled with their upper halves immersed, soaking in food and waste, cheeks gaunt and smeared with feces, their eyes dull as they unconsciously swallowed the pasty substance, dirty and pathetic like a herd of swine that knew nothing but eating and drinking.


    After taking a few gulps, he lay on his side on the stone trough, licking the medicinal powder with his tongue. Then his eyes bulged furiously, as if falling into some sort of madness. His body spasmed violently until he was exhausted and his gaze became dull, wriggling on the damp ground.


    Some crawled out a distance, reaching out to grab the iron poles, stupidly pressing their heads outwards, making a "clang clang" sound upon impact.


    Hong Lei looked at the prison cells that stretched endlessly on both sides, not even bothering to count how many people were there.


    In a world plagued by demons and chaos, he had seen worse.


    But such a vile environment was truly a first for him.


    "How can that old man stand to stay in a place like this?"


    Hong Lei didn''t even want to use the term "bald donkey" anymore.


    "He''s probably used to it."


    Shen Yi replied softly, continuing to walk forward.


    If the words of Zhang the Butcher were to be taken into account, even starting from the killing of "Yuan Zhi," it had already been many years ago.


    "What is he controlling these people for?"


    Hong Lei found it quite puzzling. If he really liked raising things, why not just raise pigs?


    Shen Yi stopped in his tracks, nodding his chin slightly.


    Hong Lei followed his gaze and saw two old men with wooden buckets, pouring their contents into a large pit.


    The scarlet, thick liquid churned, giving off strands of milky white, mixed with clots of blood.


    The two men put away their buckets and looked coldly outside, seemingly already aware of Shen Yi''s arrival, but their faces showed no sign of panic.


    They just stood quietly by the pit, as if declaring something, their voices without a ripple, "The two benefactors have arrived a step too late and will die here."


    Looking at the two somewhat familiar faces, Hong Lei quickly recognized their identities, both were elderly experts of Vajra Gate with significant cultivation, at least no weaker than Monk Benxin.


    "Impossible." He exhaled, his hand pressing on the sheath, "No matter what, today you have to let me have one."


    "Both are for you."


    Shen Yi glanced at the blood pit.


    "Both?" Hong Lei twitched the corners of his mouth, about to decline, but his attention was also drawn to the blood pit.


    The turbulent surface grew increasingly violent, as if boiling, visibly decreasing at a rate discernible to the naked eye.


    Soon, a bald head emerged.


    His face was white and beardless, his two eyes opened wide and bloodshot, lifeless and foolish.


    With each breath, the entire blood pit drained into his body. The alternating dark and pale hues flowed through his skin, showing no signs of demonic influence. Instead, there was a balance of yin and yang, and a robust aura, illuminating the seated figure, casting him in the likeness of an Arhat subduing demons.


    "No need to endure... the ordeal... to obtain the Dharma Body..."


    The abbot slowly stood up, his movements stiff, his words like muttering in sleep.


    "Huh?" Hong Lei gripped the hilt tightly.


    Could this be interpreted that way? That one needn''t go through immeasurable tribulations to attain enlightenment, but instead distribute the hardships to others and oneself obtain the Dharma Body?


    Did that old man read the scriptures literally just like that?


    "Thank you..."


    "Thank you..."


    The abbot convulsed, bowing to the prisoners, then brought the two men from Vajra Gate close, hugging them gratefully.


    Under those seemingly frail arms, the two men didn''t even have a chance to speak before their eyeballs protruded from their sockets, their bodies making a cringe-inducing creaking noise.


    When he released his arms, these two experts, no weaker than Monk Benxin, were already breathless, collapsing limp like rotten flesh to the ground.


    The abbot looked puzzledly at his feet, then burst into a sharp, wide grin, "Wishing to become the Precious King today, to save such a number as the Ganges Sands Assembly... I have achieved perfection, ready to save you, yet it is you who are not destined to enjoy it..."


    As he spoke, he leapt up powerfully, and the sturdy stone wall, several dozen feet thick, crumbled like tofu before his body, and in a flash, he burst out of the prison!


    "..."


    Hong Lei stared blankly at the two corpses on the ground, his heart sinking to the abyss.


    He had heard that the abbot of Vajra Gate had obtained half a scroll of the Condensation Elixir Tempering Method, but he never believed the tales of a "half-sage of the Condensation Elixir" in this world.


    Yet the scene that had just unfolded shattered his beliefs completely.


    "Thank you."


    Just then, someone patted him gently on the shoulder.


    Hong Lei instinctively embraced himself, then saw Shen Yi pinching a wisp of dark and pale aura between his fingers, placing it in the silver bell at his waist, and then he turned around and swiftly headed towards the exit.


    "Thanks for what?"

 Chapter 103 The Fall of the Vajra Gate_1

    Atop Pingkang Mountain, rocks trembled.A lean figure suddenly burst forth, soaring into the midair.


    More than thirty Golden Eagle Commandants had been watching for a long time. Led by two deputy generals, they were somewhat caught off guard, but their actions were not a split second slow.


    "Lock him down!"


    Cold chains, like serpents, shot out, binding the man in the air tightly in an instant.


    Dozens of Demon-Suppressing Chains were pulled taut. The two deputy generals concentrated and stabilized their breaths, stepping on the Formation Eyes, channeling everyone''s spirit to converge on the chains.


    They then extracted the Specially-made Silver Hooks for threading through the Pipa Bone, ready to step into the air, but their expression suddenly changed.


    The chains grew tighter. These things could lock up even Condensation Elixir Demons, naturally they couldn''t break, the problem lay with the dozens of Demon Suppression Marshals below.


    Their facial features twisted, veins on their foreheads bulging, grasping the chains with all their might.


    Boots sank into the ground, knees cracking.


    Even so, the figure in the air was still slightly shaking.


    "..."


    Jiang Chengyun stood with his hands behind his back on the top of a tall ancient cypress tree.


    With the scene in the distance in sight, he felt slightly surprised: "Such overbearing Body Refining techniques."


    Only a true Condensation Elixir Realm practitioner could understand the terrifying chasm between themselves and the Jade Liquid Boundary, and at this moment the strength exhibited by the abbot had almost surpassed half... perhaps even more.


    The abbot of Vajra Gate gazed down below, then at the Demon-Suppressing Chains wrapped around him, followed by him grabbing the chains with his hands.


    His consciousness seemed to become somewhat clearer.


    The sly smile on his face faded, replaced by endless indifference.


    "Below Condensation Elixir, I am invincible."


    With his words, he casually pulled, causing dozens of Commandants to stagger.


    "Above Condensation Elixir..."


    The abbot unhurriedly removed the chains from his body, displaying ease: "Might as well have a fight."


    "Heh."


    Jiang Chengyun shook his head, not bothering to mentally refute the other''s statement.


    He extended his hand, quickly gathering a wisp of black and white aura. With the abbot''s skill, he already had the capital to escape; even if he personally took action, he couldn''t be too careless.


    Just about to leap down from the treetop, he paused in his motion.


    A figure in an ink-black robe suddenly stepped out from the great hall''s doorway, without a moment''s hesitation, the whole person shot into the midair in an instant.


    A swift, decisive kick landed heavily on the abbot''s shoulder!


    Bang!!


    The old abbot was still leisurely removing chains when, caught off guard, his lean figure was abruptly smashed down.


    Boom¡ª


    From him as the center, fissures rapidly spread across the ground.


    The abbot of Vajra Gate lay in the deep pit, looking up with incomprehension at the figure above, only to see Shen Yi adjusting his collar, casually undoing the cumbersome Fierce Wolf Cloak, and once again pouncing down!


    Leading with the Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons technique.


    His fists pounded down like a rainstorm!


    The abbot rolled up to his feet, countering with fists and palms. Both men were unabashed and straightforward in their movement, without a trace of frivolity, savage and crisp!


    Trees thick enough to be embraced by several people fell upon contact, and age-worn rocks cracked upon touch.


    This spectacle made the spectators'' hearts race. Neither seemed to possess the strength fitting of the Jade Liquid Boundary.


    "..."


    Jiang Chengyun silently watched from afar.


    In such exchanges between Refinement Martial Arts Masters, who would win and who would lose was not clear, even to him.


    He began reassessing Shen Yi''s strength.


    No wonder he dared to be so arrogant. Not only did he possess a Jade Liquid Perfection cultivation at a young age, but he also had an astonishingly powerful conditioned body.


    Even if he did not come today, Shen Yi could at least ensure his own safety against the Vajra Gate''s abbot, if not defeat him.


    Excellent! Excellent!


    Arrogance without the strength to back it is mere conceit, but with power enough to match such arrogance, that is a true talent!


    Qingzhou needs such new blood, and only with abilities like these can one be qualified to stand behind Jiang Qiulan in the future!


    Jiang Chengyun was unwilling to bring up children for Chen Qiankun, and he cared even less for his grandmother''s inexplicable kindness.


    But at this moment, he took a slow step towards the treetop ahead, making sure to wrap things up for his younger colleagues who hadn''t fully matured yet was not a problem.


    Just then.


    Shen Yi, who was fighting with the abbot, calmly glanced into the distance.


    Under that sudden gaze, Jiang Chengyun frowned slightly: "..."


    Was it possible that, despite being in the midst of battle, the other party still had the capacity to observe the surroundings simply because he had revealed a trace of his aura?


    And, what did that reminding look mean?


    Jiang Chengyun''s face changed slightly... He really didn''t intend to steal the limelight this time; it seemed that the young man was adapting faster to the role of the Silver Bell Demon Catcher than they had anticipated.


    "You thief who dares to steal our techniques!"


    The Vajra Gate abbot suddenly let out a long howl, extreme anger in his voice, the black and white colors on his arms fully displayed, the power within them even surpassing that of earlier by a fraction of three!


    Clearly, he had recognized where Shen Yi''s horizontally trained body came from.


    His anger was mixed with jealousy!


    The Bodhi Vajra Tree, having been depleted by martial artists without any understanding of Buddha''s teachings, had already withered. Where on earth did the other party find such a similar spiritual plant? If it had been obtained by their own people, there would have been no need to go through the trouble of trying to revitalize Vajra Gate with other martial techniques.


    Moreover, the young man''s strength had already far surpassed the limit of the Bodhi Vajra Body, and compared to his own half-learned Condensation Elixir Tempering Method, he was only slightly lacking.


    If he hadn''t finally reached completion today, he would have really fallen into his hands.


    "..."


    Shen Yi regulated his breathing, and his last thrusting punch sealed the monk''s right arm.


    Even with the enhancement of many skills such as the Power of the Jiao Demon, the Hundred-refined Crocodile Dragon Body, and the upper-grade Body Refinement Martial Arts of the Jade Liquid Boundary, it was still somewhat difficult.


    The Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons was obstructed by the black and white colors and did not work very well; it only managed to slow his movements slightly, barely enough to prevent the escape.


    In an instant, the Straight Ceremonial Knife was unsheathed.


    He activated Greed Wolf Banishes Evil with all his strength, and the blade instantly turned pitch black without reflection, stabbing straight into the heart of the abbot and penetrating an inch into the flesh.


    The old monk brought his palms together, trapping the blade between them.


    The muscles pierced by the knife edge quickly bulged, the black and white light flickering uncertainly, managing to push the blade out bit by bit.


    "I''ve said it before, below the Condensation Elixir Realm, I am invincible!"


    The abbot''s face twisted into a ferocious grin, chilling laughter accompanying his slowly exerted force in an attempt to snap the straight blade!


    Shen Yi''s expression remained unchanged, the only difference being the surge of crimson in his eyes.


    Experience more tales on empire


    The Sun Melting Furnace composed of countless dark red veins roared to life for an instant; the Outer Elixir floating in the Qi sea quietly awakened, strands of demonic energy rapidly emerging.


    Unlike before, when it was uncontrollable and scattered, this time with experience, under Shen Yi''s guidance, they flowed along the palm into the Ceremonial Blade.


    A wicked air began to emerge on the pitch-black blade!


    Splurt! sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old monk looked down in stun, at the long knife that had pierced through him, his blood uncontrollably sucked into the blade''s edge.


    His robust body quickly withered, his smooth skin wrinkling down at a visible rate.


    He quickly tried to push away, but with the sudden appearance of the red light on the Ceremonial Knife, the brutal fierce energy rampaged inside him, his organs instantly shattered into mush and then devoured together to the last.


    "..." The numerous Colonels and officials originally thought the two were evenly matched, but then Officer Shen seemed to have had his fun. Drawing his sidearm, he took down the old monk with a single strike.


    "..." Compared to others, Jiang Chengyun saw the events more clearly, but his feelings were not much different.


    First, he slightly sealed the abbot''s veins with the General''s ultimate skill, Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons, indicating Shen Yi wasn''t very confident in his own lightness skills. This was to prevent the enemy from fleeing.


    The last knife strike, seemingly ordinary, was in fact a perilous move that consumed a great deal of energy.


    Even for someone like him, a martial artist who had condensed a pill, it would require quite a bit of effort to handle.


    The Jade Liquid Realm of today... truly becomes more and more inscrutable.


    "Huh."


    Shen Yi withdrew the blade, casually returning it to its sheath.


    He straightened his collar, glanced at what was left of the abbot¡ªa mere empty skin¡ªand raised his eyebrow slightly.


    You are invincible below the Condensation Elixir Realm.


    But what am I.

 Chapter 104 Hes Always the Fastest in Getting Things Done_1

    ```Qingzhou City, Great Shun Gathering.


    Outside on the second floor, a small table was set with two cups of green tea.


    Li Xinhan sat with a cold expression on his face, while Li Mujin stood behind him, the siblings both silently watching the opposite side.


    The slender-faced, goateed middle-aged man held a slight smile, "You two needn''t be so tense, I''m merely here following Young Master Kang Yun''s instructions, to accompany him for a sit-down, that''s all."


    "Hmph."


    Li Xinhan sneered, his tone mocking, "In Qingzhou City, to go out with a Solidifying Pill Realm attendent, you rich kids are truly becoming more cowardly by the year."


    "What''s the rush? It''s just a call to come out for a cup of tea."


    Zhao Kangyun slightly raised an eyebrow and turned his head to look at the distant city wall.


    He had arranged for the people outside the city beforehand; today, upon receiving a bit of news, he hurriedly requested the presence of a family protector of the Solidifying Pill Realm and couldn''t wait to call out the Li siblings.


    They were direct descendants of first-rate powers, a real fight was out of the question. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But at the very least, he wanted to smash back that bench from the other day in exactly the same fashion.


    "Tap tap tap..."


    As time passed, the sound of footsteps became increasingly frequent; the many young members who were present that day soon arrived on the second floor, filling the corridor tightly.


    Without speaking, they all stared indifferently at the distant city wall.


    "..."


    The Li siblings exchanged a glance, roughly guessing what was happening.


    Aside from Shen Yi, who else could command such a gathering of these people?


    But wasn''t this too fast?


    It had only been two days since the other party left Qingzhou City, and the round trip alone would take a day and a half.


    With only half a day left, to find out the cause, obtain proof, and to capture the abbot of Vajra Gate, relying solely on the one hundred and twenty or so people Shen Yi had brought, it all seemed highly improbable.


    This group probably held the same thought, which is why the Zhao Family was so arrogant.


    "I told you, don''t be anxious, just sit quietly for me."


    Zhao Kangyun retracted his gaze, leisurely fanning himself, looking at the siblings with playful eyes: "It''s your own fault for not bringing people when you go out, remember this lesson for next time."


    They were all people of status; they had been too careless that day, and the other party, relying on Shen Yi''s support, didn''t leave them any face. Today, he had come fully prepared, just waiting for the situation to turn around to regain the upper hand.


    The Zhao Family attendant smiled faintly, not wanting to get involved in the young people''s petty squabbles, and took a small sip from his tea cup.


    Coming to Great Shun Gathering was actually also the family''s intention.


    The Demon-suppression Bureau always handled matters with overbearing disregard, but rarely made mistakes. They finally encountered a young and inexperienced new attendant who managed things poorly, so of course they had to seize this opportunity, draft a complaint, and send it to the Demon-suppression Bureau Office, to remind this pack of hounds not to be so aggressively imposing.


    Clearly, the intelligence Zhao Kangyun received was quite accurate.


    The sun had just risen to its zenith.


    A group of men had already stopped outside the city, and according to custom, they dismounted before entering.


    Zhao Kangyun''s keen eyes counted them: one hundred and twenty-four left, one hundred and twenty-three returned, confusion written across all their faces.


    His lips unconsciously curled into a smile, indeed, as he had guessed.


    With no casualties, yet returning so quickly, and not having captured a single disciple of Vajra Gate, it was highly likely they''d come up empty.


    Hong Lei walked at the rear, leading a Demon Horse, but the figure from last time, who exuded a deadly aura, was nowhere to be seen on its back.


    "Seems like he feels too ashamed to show his face."


    ```


    Zhao Kangyun ceased being courteous, with a snap closed his fan, and stood up to reach for the stool that had been prepared beside him. He weighed the stool in his hand and said, "I assume, after causing such a big mess, Young Master Li wouldn''t have the face to go back and complain, right?"


    The other heirs of noble families and sects continued to watch the outside.


    They had come for Shen Yi, but dared not get entangled in the dispute between the young masters of the Li and Zhao families.


    Yet, as they listened to Zhao Kangyun''s words, although their expressions did not change, a barely discernible sense of relief rose in their eyes.


    The Demon-suppression Bureau was ruthless, not only to outsiders but equally merciless to their own people. With such a commotion and several lives lost, they had to offer some explanation for such an abrupt conclusion.


    Li Xinhan kept a cold face and lifted his gaze to the other, "You sure talk a lot of crap. Young Master here is still waiting to return and report on his duties."


    "Tough talk."


    Zhao Kangyun, with a beaming smile, suddenly had a fierce look in his eyes as he swung the stool down viciously!


    In his action, a lean hand grasped his wrist.


    An attendant of the Zhao Family whispered, "Young Master, it''s time to go home."


    "What do you mean by that!"


    Zhao Kangyun abruptly turned his head to look, a surge of frustration stuck in his chest, unable to come out.


    What, can people of the Zhao Family be insulted at will while those of the Li Family cannot bear the slightest grievance?


    At that moment, he noticed the attendant''s suggestive glance and followed the directed gaze, only to see Hong Lei approaching on the demon horse with a sagging leather bag tied to the saddle.


    On closer inspection, the flat leather bag had fully formed limbs and even dangled a round and smooth head.


    If not the abbot of Vajra Gate, who else could it be?


    Zhao Kangyun stood as if struck by lightning, the hand holding the stool frozen in mid-air.


    The rest of the noble heirs were all in disarray, their eyes flashing with horror.


    In Qingzhou, so-called second-tier forces meant having a family member comparable to the might of the Condensation Elixir Realm. Whether it was due to a serendipitous encounter or following some unorthodox path, as long as one could overpower the Jade Liquid Boundary, it was considered significant.


    As for first-tier forces, apart from needing more genuine Condensation Elixir Realm powerhouses, one also needed a stable path to break through to the Condensation Elixir Realm, such as the Sword Pool of Qingfeng Mountain, to prevent any lapses in power and to secure their status.


    Vajra Gate had subtly entered the second tier because of the abbot''s sudden increase in power.


    Yet now, this rapidly rising powerhouse, in just two days, was tied to a horse, lifeless, making his way to Pingkang Mountain, no more difficult than slaughtering a chicken.


    It made one suspect whether Shen Yi had prepared his corpse in advance, just to perform a grand play to deter them and others.


    "What the hell do you want?" asked Li Mujin, raising an eyebrow.


    "I''m damn tired of sitting on a chair. Can''t I switch to a stool to stretch my legs a bit?" Zhao Kangyun pressed the stool down onto the ground and took deep breaths.


    "Officer Shen rode away on horseback last time because he was up against Qingfeng Mountain. What is Vajra Gate, but a demon sect easily exterminated with a flick of the hand? He doesn''t even need to show himself. I have no idea what the lot of you with pig brains are pondering," Li Xinhan said, looking over everyone contemptuously as if he had long had the situation under control.


    "..." Li Mujin glanced at him speechlessly.


    Noise came from upstairs.


    Hong Lei barely lifted his head, then his gaze returned to being lost as he turned to look at his colleagues behind him, realizing they weren''t much stronger than him. Continue your journey on empire


    General Chen Qiankun had taken more than a month to make his move against Qingfeng Mountain.


    Shen Yi, personally leading his Colonels to exterminate demons, simply went up the mountain, killed the old monk, and came back down. The whole event did not last more than an hour.


    It was more effortless than going out for a meal. Perhaps before the meal could even be served completely, the job was already done here.


    If it weren''t for notifying the local office to take care of the commoners poisoned by drugs, they might have returned even faster.


    This achievement... was really too hot to handle.

 Chapter 106 Silver Bell Demon Catcher Goes Live_1

    The quiet room.Shen Yi put down his chopsticks and casually raised his cup in response.


    He didn''t speak any pleasantries about not being courteous; with someone of such a straightforward temperament, some things had to be expressed openly to feel at ease.


    "Huh¡ª"


    Zhang the Butcher sat back down at the table, his face showing a hint of a smile.


    This time, Vajra Gate had trampled his dignity into the dirt.


    To be honest, with the other party''s current strength, even if he risked his own life, what help could he really provide?


    Yet, Brother Shen maintained the same attitude as always, no different from when they were in Baiyun County.


    "I plan to take this child and leave Qingzhou City temporarily to stay in a small county town for a while. Once we get there, I''ll arrange for someone to send you a letter."


    Shen Yi, whose reputation was rapidly rising, had stood up for Zhang the Butcher in front of so many people, which meant that as long as he stayed in the city, there would be countless individuals eager to curry favor with him to establish a connection with Officer Shen.


    But the straightforward man saw deeper. Such riches and honors were not meant for him to enjoy. And where some sought to curry favor, there were others who wished to harm Shen Yi. With his own modest strength, he could easily become a target for others to use against Shen Yi.


    "Be careful."


    Shen Yi nodded and glanced at Fang Heng, "Why are you staring at him as if you were his father?"


    "..."


    Fang Heng rolled his eyes and sat down as well. If his parents had seen things as clearly, they wouldn''t have clung to their small shop and ultimately perished at the hands of a demon, leaving only his grandmother and himself to rely on each other.


    Seeing the relief on the faces of Zhang the Butcher and the boy, who had narrowly escaped death, he felt a bit reflective for a moment.


    The General was a good master, but it was hard to say whether he was a proper elder.


    "Grandmother says I''ve changed a lot recently and wants to thank you in person."


    Fang Heng sighed. The big change was because ever since he met Shen Yi, his arm had never fully healed.


    Stay connected through empire


    Unable to spar with anyone, his temperament had naturally become much more subdued.


    "Let''s do it tomorrow."


    Shen Yi suddenly realized that ever since he had made more acquaintances in this world, there were people who began to worry about him.


    The feeling was actually quite nice.


    The three of them had only a few sips of drink before they each returned to their rooms to rest. In this chaotic age of demons, getting completely drunk was a luxury.


    ...


    The next day.


    Zhang the Butcher rose early and left. Before departing, he didn''t say anything more, just took the child and bowed deeply towards Shen Yi''s door.


    In the morning, Fang Heng came in with two bags of tangerines from outside.


    Shen Yi packed away the personal adjutant general''s uniform into the Silver Bell and changed into a set of dark-colored robes he had brought from Baiyun County before stepping out the door.


    "Are you planning to leave again?" Fang Heng asked, noticing his attire and seeming to realize something.


    Indeed, Granny A''Qian must have given the bell to Officer Shen.


    Fang Heng had only seen this kind of anxious restlessness in one other person. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I can''t just stay in the city all the time. Just going out for a stroll."


    Shen Yi walked towards the courtyard exit.


    Carrying half of the Condensation Elixir Tempering Method with him, leaving it unused was making him itch.


    They soon arrived at the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion.


    Stepping into this place for the second time, Shen Yi''s mindset was completely different from before.


    Now, as he stood there, others who saw him would only think he had important matters to attend to, not that he had leveraged someone''s connections.


    "Little Yang, just wait a bit longer, I want to introduce you to a young man."


    "Oh my... Granny... I''m just here to deliver Lord Fang''s salary. I''m not considering that at the moment."


    "At least take a look at the person."


    "I''m busy with something else..."


    Several voices of conversation came from within the courtyard; the girl seemed somewhat helpless.


    As they walked into the courtyard, she turned her head to look over, her gaze quickly shifting from Fang Heng to land on the figure in the dark robe.


    "Uh."


    Little Yang subconsciously sat down on the stool, "Suddenly, it''s all okay."


    Fang Heng glanced at her and said indifferently, "Go get busy first."


    "Actually, it''s not that busy... Hey... don''t pull on me... Officer Shen! It''s me! I was the one who picked out a cultivation technique for you last time!"


    Fang Heng walked over and pulled the girl up until she looked back three steps at a time as she walked out of the courtyard, her gaze still fixed intently on Shen Yi''s face.


    "You rascal, can''t you be a bit more polite?"


    The grandmother chided him with a slap, then looked at Shen Yi with a beaming smile, "You''re here."


    "Mhm, came to see how you are."


    Shen Yi nodded, not expecting that the girl they had been talking about introducing to him was indeed a serious suggestion.


    "Sit down, I''ll go cook for you."


    Elderly people love to babble and don''t understand anything about cultivation, asking all sorts of trivial household questions.


    Shen Yi didn''t mind and sat in the yard, earnestly responding to her inquiries.


    It seemed that only in such a setting could he feel a sense of reassurance reminiscent of his past life.


    Soon it was noon, and once again, clear porridge and simple dishes were served. This time there was also a bowl of braised pork made especially for him.


    "The last time you disciplined this silly boy for me, he''s been much better behaved. Eat more, and be a bit harder on him next time."


    Shen Yi picked up his chopsticks, and under the grandmother''s eager gaze, he just picked up a piece of pork.


    The silver bell at his waist suddenly quivered.


    He kept a straight face as he tasted the half-fat-half-lean piece of meat on his lips, and after savoring it, he raised the corner of his mouth, "Your cooking is really good."


    "Really? Eat some more then." The grandmother couldn''t stop smiling.


    "I will when I get the chance."


    Shen Yi quickly finished the bowl of porridge, got up with a trace of apology, and bid farewell with clasped hands.


    Fang Heng seemed to sense something and looked up, "Officer Shen, take care."


    The dangers encountered by a Demon-suppression Marshal in day-to-day life are nothing compared to a tenth of those faced by demon catchers.


    "It''s alright, you young people are all busy. Go on with your work and come by when you have time."


    After Shen Yi left, the grandmother''s smile faded, and she sat back down at the table, giving Fang Heng another slap, "I don''t know what you''re fussing about. Such a nice young man¡ªif he had a wife waiting at home for him, would he need to fight with his life on the line like this?"


    "You can''t just pick someone randomly, though." Fang Heng pouted, retorting in an uncharacteristically low voice.


    "You''re right about that." The grandmother pondered for a moment, then suddenly smiled, "That senior sister of yours is quite similar to him."


    "You mean Senior Sister Lin?" Fang Heng was stunned for a moment, also feeling there was some logic to it.


    "No, the prettier one." The grandmother winked and whispered, "Both of them look aloof and detached, but deep down, they''re both warm at heart. Why don''t you help them get together?"


    Upon hearing this, Fang Heng shuddered and waved his hands frantically, "Please be quiet, okay? Officer Shen may seem cold, but he''s just not talkative, Senior Sister Jiang... it''s a completely different situation, alright? You must be mistaken."


    Seeing his grandmother not quite convinced, he looked around cautiously.


    He lowered his voice and said, "I heard from Brother You that Senior Sister Jiang suffered a demon calamity as a child, crawling out from a pile of corpses. When she met our master, she had only a Golden Silk Macaque that had similarly suffered misfortunes. They kept watch for each other along the way and shared a piece of wheat cake. They both survived the ordeal and maintained an optimistic outlook."


    "It''s a pity she met our master."


    At this point, Fang Heng sighed, "Our master took her and the Golden Silk Macaque to a local house to take care of them."


    "Isn''t that good?" The grandmother looked on curiously.


    "Good?" Fang Heng buried his head in his meal, picking at the pickled vegetables casually, "Our master taught them martial arts at the same time. The macaque learned blade technique, and senior sister learned swordsmanship... The macaque was also a survivor after its entire tribe was slaughtered by an Ape Demon, and it shared a life-and-death bond with senior sister."


    "In just a few months, the macaque mastered the introductory level of blade technique, and our master bestowed it a treasured blade and sent it out to gain experience."


    "Not long after the macaque left, our master called senior sister over and said that the monkey had rage in its heart, and on this journey, its first act would surely be to seek revenge. He said the trip wouldn''t take more than a month."


    "Within a month, break through to the Initial Realm, and he''d take her to rescue it."


    The grandmother was stunned, "Did they succeed?"


    "Of course they failed." Fang Heng''s eyes filled with resignation, "Senior sister only rested two hours a day, but in the end, she still fell a little short."


    "Of course, that''s not important."


    Fang Heng waved his hand and let out a long breath, "What I want to say is, since then, senior sister has never inquired a single thing about the macaque, not even setting foot in the place it went to. She completely let go of everything in pursuit of becoming Qingzhou''s sharpest sword. It''s not the ''cold on the outside, warm on the inside'' you mentioned..."


    "It''s that she truly, doesn''t care about anything anymore."

 Chapter 107 Preparations Before Heading to Yongan City_1

    A carriage of remarkable modesty rolled out of Qingzhou City.Inside the carriage, two people sat facing each other.


    Jiang Chengyun watched the handsome youth and slowly took out a cluster of mixed auras from the Silver Bell, "Take good care of it."


    Shen Yi took it in his hands and examined it, "What is this?"


    "One hundred and twenty-three auras of Condensation Elixir Realm Demon Monarchs, plus seventeen auras of Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs. These are all the achievements since the demon catchers came to Qingzhou, with everyone getting a share."


    "Most of the demons in the vicinity of Qingzhou are here."


    Jiang Chengyun exhaled a turbid breath and stared quietly at that cluster of auras. For this object, countless demon catchers had lost their lives, many of whom were his friends and relatives.


    Only with this object in hand could they sense at the earliest opportunity whether any demons had set foot in the Twelve Prefectures.


    "Consider this a gift from me to you," he said.


    Jiang Chengyun then took out an extremely faint wisp of purple qi, "The Howling Moon Demon King. The moment you sense anything amiss, flee immediately. Whether you survive will depend on luck."


    "A Demon King?" Shen Yi looked up inquiringly.


    "The fourth realm of martial practitioners is called Primordial, or Martial Immortal, while the fourth realm of demonic beasts earns them the title of king... Let me put it this way, if it gets within three feet of the General, without any accidents, our General is surely the one doomed to fall on the spot." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Only within Qingzhou does a Martial Immortal have the capital to contend with it."


    When the name of the Howling Moon Demon King was mentioned, a hint of fear crossed Jiang Chengyun''s eyes.


    "So many demonic beasts, what about the experts of Qingzhou?"


    Shen Yi stowed the purple qi, and together with the cluster, put it all into the Silver Bell. These things must have been taken out some time ago and had been divided into many portions. They were far less closely connected than the bond established after consuming the Jiao Pill, but having them was better than nothing.


    "The Twelve Great Generals, three Golden Bell Demon Catchers, are all Embrace Pill Realm powerhouses."


    "There are probably two or three hidden within the four clans and six sects as well, such as the Ancestral Sword of Qingfeng Mountain. It just so happens to be restrained by the Yin God yet still has the strength to fight the Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs."


    "Besides them, there are the more seasoned Silver Bell Demon Catchers or the Personal Adjutant Generals of the Great Generals. There are roughly forty or fifty high-ranking practitioners of the Condensation Elixir Realm in total."


    As Jiang Chengyun narrated, Shen Yi suddenly realized that Qingzhou was not as secure as he had thought.


    Isn''t the disparity between the number of strong figures on both sides a bit too great?


    It may seem there are several dozens at a glance, but this is a major state with tens of millions of people. Dividing it up, there aren''t even five Condensation Elixir Realm experts stationed in each Prefecture.


    And despite this situation, they still regulate the Condensation Elixir Method so stringently...


    Noticing the changes in Shen Yi''s expression, Jiang Chengyun slightly smiled, "Demons also have their own races and don''t get along as you might think. Instigating discord among them is also one of the few pleasures of the demon catchers. If we include the experts from the noble families, the forces are actually evenly matched. It''s just that this group all have their own schemes, and the Demon-suppression Bureau even has to spare some of their strength to keep an eye on them."


    "It is for this reason that any power capable of becoming first-rate has means similar to the Ancestral Sword."


    "They use the Blood Pact Sword Pool to bind their disciples. The Demon-suppression Bureau only needs to watch their leaders to control all the high-ranking experts in the sect."


    Jiang Chengyun''s remark also served as a subtle reminder to Shen Yi that in Qingzhou, there is no stable way to advance to the Condensation Elixir Realm without being under control.


    "I have high hopes for you."


    Mid-speech, the middle-aged man''s honest face suddenly became serious, "The General will be back soon, and whether it''s a Personal Adjutant General or a Silver Bell, they are enough to regard you highly. But these things have all been granted to you by others. You know better than I do how the Jiao Dragon died and how the Silver Bell came into your possession."


    In general, the achievements are substantial, but compared to this status, they still carry a fair share of ambiguity.


    "After he returns, make him believe you are worthy of these titles."


    Jiang Chengyun sat up straight, and even though he already regarded the young man as an equal in his heart, due to the latter''s age and strength, he still inadvertently slipped into a lecturing tone, "Rely on your own abilities, don''t get involved in the favors of those old predecessors, and earn back what rightfully belongs to you."


    Hearing this, Shen Yi raised an eyebrow.


    He noticed a significant change in the person''s attitude.


    Discover more content at empire


    It was somewhat strange, as if he had been incorporated into some plan.


    "Of course, that includes me."


    Jiang Chengyun extended his palm and shook it lightly, "This time, taking you to Yong''an City is just for you to get familiar with the process. As for sharing any credit with you... you''d best not harbor any such thoughts. I hope you can understand that."


    "However, if you can do something on your own, as long as you''re not afraid of losing your life, I will certainly not hold you back."


    Demon Catchers are not the Demon-suppression Bureau; there''s no collective credit. Once out of the city, they can be cooperative colleagues or competitive rivals jabbing at each other.


    I had assumed that Shen Yi would be somewhat disappointed.


    But Jiang Chengyun did not see anything out of the ordinary on that clean and fair face.


    "I have no objections, let''s talk business," said Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes to rest, keeping himself ready and energized at all times.


    After all, being summoned by the bell, it couldn''t possibly be for a stroll down the streets.


    As for the matter of credit... take it one step at a time. Even if he couldn''t get involved directly, lending a hand should be no problem.


    "You actually had such a thought hidden away."


    Upon hearing Shen Yi''s words, Jiang Chengyun couldn''t help but smile, wondering if he had shown too much eagerness.


    Although the other party was outstanding among his peers, Jiang himself was a warrior who had reached the Condensation Elixir Realm. Facing a disaster that warranted his action, the other party still hoped to take a share of the spoils.


    Putting aside his thoughts, he soberly introduced, "The Silver Bell Demon Catcher has received news that the Mountain Lord has started the trial for its offspring again."


    "As the saying goes, ''Of three tiger cubs, one will be a Leopard King.''"


    "These beasts, taking the large cities as the boundary, will carry out their hunt to select the Leopard King among them."


    "Last time, caught off guard, we allowed them to fill their bellies and leave peacefully. It took the Demon Catchers a great deal of effort to catch wind of this second occurrence. Unlike last time, they''re most likely setting their sights on Yong''an City."


    As he said this, a murderous look flashed in Jiang Chengyun''s eyes, "Yong''an City has a warrior in the Condensation Elixir Realm as its guardian."


    This could only mean one thing: after consuming enough Human Body Elixirs and years of tempering, this group of tiger cubs has grown significantly, both in appetite and strength, even daring to set their sights on a warrior of the Condensation Elixir Realm.


    Feeling the bumps of the carriage, Shen Yi spoke softly, "If what you''re saying is true, and this is a trial set by the Mountain Lord for its offspring, then how did you come by this news?"


    "That, I do not know," replied Jiang Chengyun, closing his eyes too, but with a fervent tone. "Even if the news is fake, it''s worth the trip. Being new to the Demon Catchers, you don''t realize how rare it is for Demonic Beasts to dare enter the cities of the Qingzhou Twelve Districts."


    The Demon Monarchs of Qingzhou either have astonishing measures to keep a low profile, remarkable means to preserve their lives, or they are protected by natural barriers like the Yangchun River.


    For those that brazenly intrude and whose presence is detected in advance, it is an opportunity that must not be missed.


    "..."


    Shen Yi silently pursed his lips.


    The other party had misunderstood his point.


    He was not questioning the authenticity of the news, but the source of it.

 Chapter 108 Yongan City Deng Family_1

    ```Tingyang County, Yong''an City.


    The somewhat mottled city walls were adorned with patches of lush greenery.


    It couldn''t compare to the grand solemnity of Qingzhou City, but the bustling crowd was lively enough.


    A carriage, blending in among the myriad of people, slowly entered the city and stopped in front of the most bustling courtyard.


    The Deng Family had been entrenched in Yong''an City for hundreds of years, and no one had ever dared to provoke them.


    Within this courtyard lived the city''s sole expert of the Condensation Elixir Realm, whose exalted status protected the entire city from the invasion of demons and monsters.


    At this moment, however, the young master of the Deng Family was a rare sight waiting at the entrance, showing not the slightest impatience on his face.


    The reason for this was the girl standing beside him, as tall and elegant as a bamboo.


    "Miss Rou, I have already prepared the east-facing courtyard for your uncle, along with a feast to wash away the dust of the journey. Is there anything else that should be prepared in advance?"


    Deng Mingxu''s face brimmed with a smiling expression, the picture of grace and elegance.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Rou, with a hint of shyness, responded meekly, "Young Master Deng, there''s no need to go through such trouble. It''ll be fine for my uncle and me to stay in the same courtyard."


    Looking at that strand of pink on her fair cheeks, a sense of itch stirred in Deng Mingxu''s heart. He listened to her words and nodded as if he suddenly understood something.


    Say uncle, it likely means the guard sent by the family because they can''t rest easy about Miss Rou, right?


    Soon, the arriving carriage came to a halt, and a broad-shouldered figure stepped out first.


    Catching sight of the down-to-earth visage of the middle-aged man and noticing his coarse hemp attire, Deng Mingxu became even more certain of his guess.


    He did not expose the truth but instead greeted them warmly, "I am Deng Mingxu, at your service, uncle."


    Experience new stories on empire


    Jiang Chengyun waved his hands carelessly, "I don''t recall ever meeting you."


    "You jest," Deng Mingxu''s smile became somewhat stiff before he heard some stirring from inside the carriage and hurriedly turned around, "It seems there is another uncle here."


    Before the words were fully out, a dashing young man dressed in black robes stepped down from the carriage and politely nodded at him.


    "Is this, is this gentleman also an uncle?"


    Deng Mingxu unwittingly opened his mouth wide, staring at the other''s handsome face, and turned back in astonishment to look at Lin Rou, "Also... also in the same courtyard?"


    Lin Rou herself seemed to be taken aback as well.


    Fortunately, Jiang Chengyun was already making big strides toward the front gate, "This is my family''s young... one of my juniors, quickly prepare hot water; the journey was almost enough to jolt us dead."


    Hearing the middle-aged man almost let something slip, Deng Mingxu instantly realized, and politely welcomed everyone into the Deng household.


    He even personally showed them to their quarters and instructed two servants to heat up water. Then, with a smile, he said, "Tonight, I have prepared some liquor. I hope the uncles will honor us with their presence."


    Seeing Jiang Chengyun nod, a wave of joy surged in Deng Mingxu''s heart.


    It was true that the Deng Family was a distinguished clan not to be trifled with in Yong''an City, but their reliance was on the family elder, who had had a fortuitous encounter and luckily broken through to the Condensation Elixir Realm.


    Now that the family patriarch was of advanced age, the decline of the Deng Family was almost a foregone conclusion. Although they would not suffer too greatly, maintaining their current esteemed status was nearly impossible.


    Unexpectedly, Deng Mingxu had encountered a young lady from the great clans of Yushan Prefecture.


    Even though Miss Lin Rou concealed it well, her air of nobility was immediately apparent to Deng Mingxu, who went to great lengths and finally managed to strike up a conversation.


    Clearly, this was a young lady inexperienced in worldly affairs, her thoughts reserved. At the slightest display of interest on his part, Miss Rou seemed flustered and even invited over her future uncle-in-law, clearly as a test of his character.


    Thinking of the black-robed youth''s valiant appearance, Deng Mingxu suddenly felt inadequate by comparison. Nervous, he also meticulously recalled his previous faux pas, wishing he could give himself a slap in the face.


    "Feel free to catch up, I''ll take my leave."


    He bowed respectfully and planned to go change into another set of clothes, certainly not wishing to fall too far behind the uncle-in-law.


    After Deng Mingxu left the courtyard.


    ```


    ```


    "Phew."


    Lin Rou quietly rolled her eyes and walked inside to sit down.


    Seeing Jiang Chengyun and the unfamiliar young man enter and casually close the door behind them, she leaned back in her chair and crossed her legs: "Big Brother Jiang, you owe me a favor, remember to pay it back next time."


    "Or you could pay it back right now."


    Jiang Chengyun took out a strand of a Jade Liquid Middle Stage demon''s aura, casually tossed it over, and Lin Rou, giggling, caught it and put it into her small bronze bell.


    Having said that, he turned to Shen Yi: "In the future, if you find it too troublesome to return a favor when you ask someone to do something, you can also use this as a token of thanks."


    "A newbie?"


    Hearing this, Lin Rou looked over curiously. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even such basic things need to be taught, what''s he doing in Yong''an City?


    "Right."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, not wasting any opportunity to learn: "What''s next?"


    "What else can we do, after finally getting the fool from the Deng Family hooked, using his ancestor as bait to lure demons," Lin Rou stretched lazily.


    Jiang Chengyun twisted his wrist and also took a seat: "If it were like the last hunt, we couldn''t let go of this only Condensation Elixir Realm practitioner. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have chosen Yong''an City. To ensure the news doesn''t leak and prevent this Condensation Realm practitioner from fleeing, I asked her to pave the way here first."


    "As the targets of the demon, his services shall also become my assistance in the name of self-preservation."


    Shen Yi listened in silence, taking all this experience to heart.


    Sure enough, once outside, the tactics of the people of the Imperial Court are indeed decisive.


    If we informed Patriarch Deng in advance to let him prepare, the chances of casualties would greatly decrease, but inevitably, it would create many unforeseen complications in the whole affair.


    To ensure the merit is secured, the Patriarch must die here in Yong''an City, even if it means his death.


    This is probably the difference between monster hunters and the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    "How many monster hunters have come to the city?" Jiang Chengyun looked to the side.


    "About thirty or so, most of them are here to pick up the leftovers," Lin Rou propped her chin with one hand, while her other hand''s fingertips said: "Some coincidentally saved a rich young master''s life and then became sworn brothers with him, some deliver vegetables to the kitchens of noble families, and there''s one dressed up as a courtesan, had her eyes on Deng Mingxu, but I cut her off, hehe."


    "In front of such young masters, who could resist the allure of an innocent noble daughter playing cute over a saucy flirt?"


    In just a few words, almost all of Yong''an City''s name-worthy powers seem to have been hooked by monster hunters.


    The most alluring, undoubtedly, is the Deng Family.


    But those daring enough to set their sights on that piece of fat must at least possess the cultivation of the Condensation Realm.


    Jiang Chengyun quickly guessed: "Xiao Qiangwei?"


    "She''s gone back to Qingzhou City; if she causes me trouble, Big Brother Jiang, you have to stand up for me," Lin Rou blinked pitifully then quickly moved past the topic and looked at the young man beside her.


    She twisted the aura she had just received around her index finger.


    "Little brother, after this is over, are you interested in joining your sister in slaying a demon?"


    "We''ll talk about it later."


    Shen Yi regulated his breathing, maintaining an indifferent demeanor as he withdrew his gaze.


    Compared to a Jade Liquid Middle Stage demon, he was more interested in the several tiger demons that would soon be arriving in Yong''an City.


    "Oh, playing the cool guy," Lin Rou said, somewhat surprised.


    "I''d advise you not to involve him," Jiang Chengyun said as he closed his eyes to rest. The demon he planned to slay, Shen Yi had no ability to snatch, but for the girl''s demon, if he really took him along, it might not be hers anymore.


    ```

 Chapter 109 Using Myself as Bait_1

    As night fell, the Deng Family Manor gradually became noisy.Batches of fine wine were brought into the main hall, and countless delicacies were served on the round tables.


    Lin Rou took her seat with the company of Deng Mingxu, while Jiang Chengyun swaggered to sit beside them.


    The two exchanged a stealthy glance.


    Shen Yi, not well-versed in the customs of noble families, simply maintained his aloof fa?ade, using the excuse of illness to avoid coming, conveniently reinforcing the so-called prestige of the Lin Family from Yushan Prefecture.


    "What a pity," Deng Mingxu said helplessly as he tugged at the finely selected, luxurious green robe he was wearing, though he also felt relieved inside.


    Compared to the natural grace of the Young Master of the Lin Family, even though he tried his best to be polite, that subtly hostile demeanor clearly showed a bit of disdain for the Deng Family.


    Just standing there in casual clothes was enough to chill the onlookers, whereas no matter how he dressed, he always seemed to look shabby.


    Thankfully, his great-grandfather was there to support the atmosphere.


    As long as he was around for even a day, the Deng Family would remain a second-tier power in Qingzhou.


    With this thought, Deng Mingxu subconsciously looked towards the seat of honor, not finding his great-grandfather but instead seeing his father walking over with a flamboyantly dressed woman in red.


    With a face as beguiling as a fox and without the airs of a traveler, she would have been a beauty who could overshadow many others.


    The more he saw her, the more familiar she seemed.


    As if remembering something, Deng Mingxu clenched his teeth in secret ¨C could his father not embarrass himself like this!


    He was hosting a banquet for Miss Lin Rou, and here his father was bringing a courtesan!


    Both Lin Rou and Jiang Chengyun''s expressions altered slightly; the former buried her head in embarrassment, while the latter narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze taking on a colder shade.


    If one couldn''t lure the younger one, then they would make a move on the elder.


    That must mean they were determined to compete with him.


    "¡­"


    Xiao Qiangwei slowly took her seat, casting a provocative look towards the other two without meaning to.


    Lin Rou shrank her neck a bit.


    "Is Miss Lin Rou cold? Fetch the fox fur for me¡ªwait, not the fox fur, it''s too flashy, get the mink fur," Deng Mingxu blatantly criticized someone else while decisively clarifying his stance.


    "Thank you," Lin Rou responded quietly, but it seemed the chill on her back grew colder¡­ sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The small farce quickly passed, and as everyone took their seats, they suddenly realized a problem.


    In addition to Shen Yi''s absence, there was another missing figure who was supposed to sit at the head of the table.


    Jiang Chengyun and Xiao Qiangwei both looked up simultaneously with a flicker of surprise in their eyes.


    ¡­


    Compared to the noisy main hall, the small courtyard was relatively quiet.


    Shen Yi sat alone, with a cup of plain water and a plate of soy-sauce meat.


    Various martial arts techniques flickered before his eyes on the screen.


    He quietly calculated the maximum strength he could unleash at present.


    The several martial arts techniques from the General were still somewhat powerful, even when facing a half-respected Condensation Elixir Realm master like the abbot of Vajra Gate.


    The Bodhi Vajra Body at the Completion Realm also provided a decent defensive effect.


    The main thing was the Fiendish External Elixir of Skyprowler Yama.


    According to Shen Yi''s observations along the way, the sense of danger he felt from Jiang Chengyun was roughly comparable to that of Jiao Jun, who went by the alias Zhang Hengzhou.


    Both seemed to have reached the "Condensation Elixir Realm." If they could take one more step forward, they would attain Condensation Elixir Completion and could begin to nurture the spirit within the elixir.


    If he considered the Fiendish External Elixir as part of his own cultivation,


    then Shen Yi and these two should be considered martial artists of the same realm, though that wasn''t really the case, since Jiang Chengyun was certainly masters of several Condensation Elixir Martial Arts, and Jiao Jun possessed the natural talents and physique of a demon.


    In a real fight, he might be overwhelmed.


    Using these two as the benchmark, as long as anyone was weaker than them by one level, he should still stand a fighting chance.


    Unfortunately, without a point of reference, making comparisons through sheer imagination was indeed unreliable.


    "..."


    Shen Yi pinched a piece of sauce-coated meat and gently placed it into his mouth, then turned his head to look outside the courtyard.


    He saw an old man dressed in loose white clothes wobbling into the yard, set a wine jar on the table, and belched, "You have meat but no wine, I have wine but no meat, why don''t we combine what we have?"


    "Who might you be?"


    Shen Yi asked knowingly, for in all of Yong''an City, there was likely only one person who could make him feel even the slightest hint of a threat.


    Jiang Chengyun and the others had made so many preparations; it wouldn''t do to mess things up now.


    "Just an idle old man in this courtyard on the brink of death."


    Deng Jianyuan chuckled with a slight flush on his lean cheeks.


    Perhaps to prevent Shen Yi from overthinking, he added, "I''m getting old, the heavens will be calling me soon."


    Listening to this attempt at throwing off suspicion, which only aroused more.


    Shen Yi managed a slight smile, made room for the old man, and said indifferently, "I''ll pass on the wine, please."


    Being able to live for so many years, especially as a local snake, it was normal to be alert.


    "Did you come from Yushan Prefecture? I''ve never been there."


    Deng Jianyuan did not insist on drinking together, drinking by himself, his face growing redder but his eyes brighter, "I never had the chance when I was young, and I dared not go when I got old. So many people keep tabs on me, they''d get anxious if I left."


    "You say."


    The old man suddenly embraced the wine jar, turned around, and stared blankly at Shen Yi, "Do you think I still have a chance to go?"


    "..."


    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, feeling that if the other party really harbored such a thought, Jiang Chengyun would probably be the first to keep him seated.


    Fortunately, Deng Jianyuan seemed to have not expected an answer, waving his hand, "Forget it, I don''t want to go anymore. Yong''an City is pretty good. It wouldn''t be bad if it could always stay this way."


    After this statement, the old man became much more normal.


    Like an ordinary frail old man, he began reminiscing about the past, "When I was as young as you, I was too lazy to seriously learn martial arts. I only aimed for mediocrity in everything, shunning the challenge of full mastery and settling for enough skill to get by, just lucky¡­"


    Shen Yi didn''t feel the man was deliberately being modest.


    After all, nearly all second-rate forces were like this: they either got lucky with a fortuitous encounter or took unconventional paths. When their founding ancestor was alive, that was their peak. Once he fell, it was almost impossible for the family to produce a second practitioner in the Condensation Elixir Realm, and gradually, they''d decline to a third-rate force.


    "Alright, thanks for listening to this old man ramble. It''s hard to find someone to talk to these days. Young folks nowadays rarely have your kind of patience."


    Deng Jianyuan shook his wine jar, burped, and stood up with a smile, snatching the last piece of sauce-coated meat, "I''m leaving."


    Only I remained in the courtyard, with a cup of plain water and a dish¡­


    Shen Yi gazed at the empty dish and fell into thought. Find more chapters on empire


    Well, at least he now had a point of reference. It turned out that not all practitioners in the Condensation Elixir Realm were as strong as the ones he had seen previously. This old man''s presence posed only a slightly greater threat than that of the Vajra Gate abbot, by about forty to fifty percent.


    Even being categorized in the "Condensation of Nascent Pill" level was somewhat of a stretch.


    Lacking methods, no killing moves¡ªthis was the norm for common warriors in the martial world. An organization like the Demon-suppression Bureau, with its own Condensation Elixir Method and corresponding martial arts, even preparing Martial Temple Refinement, systematically nurturing high-level masters in the Condensation Elixir Realm, was unimaginable for ordinary martial artists.


    Before long, Jiang Chengyun returned with Lin Rou, both wearing slightly disturbed expressions.


    "..."


    With her hands behind her back, Lin Rou whispered soothingly, "Why the rush, Big Brother Jiang? If you''re really worried they''ll discover something, then if it comes to it¡­ just make your move and teach them a lesson first."


    Jiang Chengyun didn''t argue, responding indifferently, "I''m worried about Xiao Qiangwei."


    All the preparations had been for the three tiger cubs who were most likely to break through to the Condensation Elixir Realm. If possible, he didn''t want to give any of them away.


    After a brief chat, everyone returned to their rooms to rest.


    The following day, early morning.


    At the break of dawn.


    A group of the Deng Family encircled the old patriarch, standing at the entrance to the courtyard.


    Dressed regally, his slender visage bore the dignity of Yong''an City''s strongest, his grizzled hair meticulously groomed, exuding extraordinary poise¡ªfar removed from last night''s desolation.


    ...

 Chapter 110 Pure Shen Yi_1

    ```"Distinguished guests who have traveled all the way from Yushan Prefecture, I wonder if you are accustomed to your accommodations?"


    Standing with hands clasped behind his back, Deng Jianyuan calmly looked at the three people in the courtyard, "If you are not used to it, why not stay at my place instead? It would allow me to extend you the proper hospitality."


    Upon hearing this, Deng Mingxu, who had been silently complaining in his heart about the Patriarch''s aloofness, which made Miss Lin Rou feel undervalued yesterday, thus affecting him as well, now had joy written all over his face.


    At this moment, he was overjoyed.


    The Patriarch was taking the initiative to help him with the marriage proposal!


    Jiang Chengyun looked over in surprise and, after a moment, nodded, "Thank you for the hospitality."


    Deng Jianyuan smiled and his gaze swept over the three people, not lingering on any of them.


    As if he didn''t recognize Shen Yi at all, he dismissed the family members and turned to walk deeper into the manor.


    When they arrived at the place.


    It was only then that Jiang Chengyun understood where the unease in his heart was coming from.


    In the courtyard stood a figure in red robes.


    Xiao Qiangwei was toying with a strand of jade bead bracelet, seemingly bored, and casually tossed it onto the stone table.


    "Please make yourselves comfortable."


    Leaving behind these words, Deng Jianyuan entered the house in silence, then slowly closed the door behind him.


    Leaving the three acquainted individuals staring at each other, not knowing what to say next.


    Shen Yi sat by the flower bed, pulled out the Black Knife, and placed it on his lap, gently caressing the golden patterns on it.


    "Coming out for business and bringing so many youngsters, can you manage them all?"


    Xiao Qiangwei''s face, free from yesterday''s travel weariness, now held a touch of mockery.


    Lin Rou timidly reached out her hand, "Sister Xiao, I just happened to be passing by."


    In this small courtyard, the presence of two Silver Bell Demon Catchers at the same time truly made it difficult for one to relax.


    Reflecting on this, she cast a side glance towards Shen Yi in the distance.


    They are all young, yet his credentials seem even more junior than hers, so why does he seem so calm?


    "It''s still better than you going to the brothel to fish for old men."


    Jiang Chengyun clearly didn''t have the mood for a quarrel and sought out a room before slamming the door shut.


    Xiao Qiangwei let out a cold laugh, uninterested in dealing with the two younger ones, and also turned to go back to her room.


    Bang.


    In the midst of such tense atmosphere, Shen Yi looked up at the room belonging to Patriarch Deng.


    The speculation that he had raised during the journey surfaced in his mind again... where exactly did this news come from?


    If he were to consider the situation from another perspective, if it were a trial for his child, he would at most give a couple of instructions at home; there''d be no need to go about publicly advertising it.


    Unfortunately, being a newcomer, let alone Jiang Chengyun or Xiao Qiangwei, even an ordinary demon catcher like Lin Rou wouldn''t take his words to heart.


    Just as he had said on the road, even if it were a lie, they would not possibly let it go.


    Could Patriarch Deng ¡ª as the regional powerhouse in Yong''an City ¡ª know something that even the demon catchers are unclear about?


    Recalling yesterday, the old man had abruptly explained his will.


    Perhaps it was not because he had any particular opinion of him, but rather because Jiang Chengyun and Xiao Qiangwei were too strong, and he couldn''t strike up a conversation with them, nor did he want to cause panic among the Deng Family.


    It so happened there was someone like him, and in the absence of wine with the meat, the old man just happened to come and sit down.


    If that was the case.


    Then the whole affair seemed very suspicious.


    Knowing that there were two masters by his side, and not being a rookie, why would the old man be scared before the battle even began, even going so far as to harbor a death wish?


    Contemplating this, Shen Yi silently gripped the knife handle tighter.


    He had originally thought if there truly was no chance, he could just learn from the experience for future reference, but now it seemed... that might not be necessary.


    ...


    In a blink of an eye, three days had passed, and night had fallen once again.


    Since that day, Deng Jianyuan had not stepped out of his room again.


    Jiang Chengyun and Xiao Qiangwei also didn''t let their guard down, watching over him like guarding against a thief.


    Imperial Court officials naturally distrusted rivers and lakes warriors; this was also the result of innumerable lives and their way of survival.


    Apparently bored, Lin Rou tried several times to strike up a conversation with Shen Yi but discovered that the latter did not seem to be a mere spectator like her.


    "Hey, why don''t we just leave? They won''t share any merit with us anyway."


    "..."


    Before Shen Yi could reply, the silver bell on his waist suddenly began to tremble violently.


    A breath drilled into his ears.


    ```


    The message inside was¡­ empty.


    At the same time, Jiang Chengyun and Xiao Qiangwei burst through the door, their expressions slightly changed, tinged with excitement.


    About three breaths later, the second message came from the silver bell. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, there finally was a voice, yet it was somewhat muffled and unclear, as if the speaker hadn''t swallowed his saliva, and the voice was extremely faint.


    "Mountain Lord¡­"


    Before the voice faded, Deng Jianyuan finally pushed open the room door and walked out slowly.


    The old man''s expression was calm, his gaze steady as he watched Jiang Chengyun.


    "Tch."


    Discover hidden stories at empire


    He shook his head, suddenly stepping forward, his figure soaring like a swallow, not concealing his aura for a moment as he landed in the hall.


    Both Silver Bell Demon Catchers followed suit.


    The sudden movement of the Patriarch evidently startled the members of the Deng Family, as a throng of people surged out from various courtyards, all converging towards the main hall.


    Lin Rou looked at the small bell in her hand, her face solemn.


    It wasn''t that she cared about the death of a colleague; after all, such events were all too common. What she hadn''t anticipated was that the Great Demon, already on par with Condensation Elixir Completion, would dare to enter Yong''an City at the risk of being hunted by the generals of Tingyang County.


    It seemed to occur to her, and she looked up in alarm, "Not good! It''s on the verge of a breakthrough, wanting to swallow a few more Human Body Elixirs to become an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch!"


    Some dogshit Mountain Lord trial, this was clearly a feast it had prepared for itself.


    "That was close, too close."


    Lin Rou patted her chest, shivering, "Lucky it was Sister Xiao and Big Bro Jiang who came. If it had been two ordinary warriors from the Condensation Elixir Realm, this thing might really have had its way today."


    She glanced to the side subconsciously, only to discover that the young man in black who had been sitting there was now nowhere to be seen.


    Deng Family Manor.


    A bunch of clueless relatives huddled together, staring at the Patriarch, who hadn''t made a move for many years.


    "Lin Family guards" and the "courtesan" brought back by the master were now on either side, blocking the way.


    Jiang Chengyun frowned and commanded, "Follow me."


    If they were dealing with the Mountain Lord, then they couldn''t overlook any bit of assistance.


    Perhaps the old man didn''t have detailed information, but leveraging his home turf advantage, he must have guessed something. The Demon Catchers feared he might flee; to his surprise, he was also afraid they would be scared off in advance.


    It turned out their thoughts had collided.


    "No, no."


    Deng Jianyuan chuckled, grinning like a mischievous child, "The old man has to secure his family first. Even the Imperial Court can''t fault that."


    Just as the other two''s expressions changed, he suddenly made an offer, "Unless you find someone to watch over them for me¡­ maybe him!"


    Deng Jianyuan stretched his hand towards the crowd.


    Shen Yi stood holding the sheath of his knife, silently within the room.


    Unexpectedly, before Jiang Chengyun could respond, it was Xiao Qiangwei who relayed a message through the silver bell, "Don''t bother with him; after we leave, do as you see fit should you face danger."


    Demon Catchers are not the Demon-suppression Bureau and have no duty to protect an entire place.


    "Let''s go."


    Jiang Chengyun no longer hesitated, grabbing Deng Jianyuan and sweeping out of the Deng Family Manor.


    A Great Demon on par with Condensation Elixir Completion was far more attractive than a few tiger cubs.


    As soon as the three of them vanished from sight, the remaining members of the Deng Family came to their senses from their daze. Deng Mingxu hurriedly approached Lin Rou, who was running towards them, "Miss Lin, what on earth is happening?"


    Lin Rou helplessly shook off his hand, "What''s happening? A demon is coming to devour you all."


    The two Silver Bell Demon Catchers went to confront the Mountain Lord, leaving behind three tiger cubs. If one of them was at the Condensation Elixir Realm, could it not easily hunt the city''s Demon Catchers and martial men?


    If not now, then when?


    With this thought, she hurriedly signaled to the dazed young man, "Retreat now!"


    With Patriarch Deng absent and only a dozen or so Jade Liquid Boundary martial artists remaining, they would inevitably become targets for the tiger cubs.


    As her words echoed, Shen Yi, as if unheard, stepped forward to the main seat, casually tapped his clothes and sat down, his black knife placed on the table, his palm lightly resting on it.


    Xiao Qiangwei''s warning was actually quite unnecessary. Wasn''t Patriarch Deng aware that after he left, no one in the vast Deng Family Manor would be able to detain him, and more likely he didn''t want him to get involved in the Great Demon''s affairs.


    It was also to owe him a favor; if he was willing to help take a few people with him, it was better than just running away.


    "Why can''t these people ever speak the truth?"


    The Mountain Lord released news in advance, aiming to break through using Human Body Elixirs.


    The Demon Catchers used noble families as bait, looking to lure the Demon back for merits.


    Deng Jianyuan was prepared to die, calculatedly leaving a Demon Catcher behind to protect the city for him¡­


    I guess I am the simplest after all.


    Simple enough to just want to slay demons.

 Chapter 111 Eating While Digesting_1

    The heavens really seemed to be setting the scene.The sky, which had been pitch-black and quiet just moments before, now began to drizzle with light rain.


    Deng Mingxu''s mouth hung agape, clearly frightened, then he turned to look toward the young man in the seat of honor and tremulously asked the girl beside him, "Miss Lin Rou, what realm is your brother in?"


    "I don''t know!" Lin Rou stamped her foot impatiently.


    If her colleagues refused to leave, how could she leave by herself without feeling uneasy?


    Although there were no hard rules for demon hunters, they traveled the martial world and should at least show some loyalty.


    "Jade Liquid Realm Complete."


    Shen Yi calmly assessed the situation, the Deng family didn''t have many experts¡ªaround a dozen at the Jade Liquid stage¡ªbut if a fight truly broke out, they could still be somewhat useful.


    It was better to reveal their strengths to each other in advance, so they could have a clear understanding when the time came.


    Hearing this, Deng Mingxu''s eyes widened and his breathing became hurried. A Jade Liquid Realm Complete cultivator so young, claimed to be from a second-rate family? It would be hard to find another even among the prominent Zhao, Qian, Sun, and Li clans.


    He bowed his head in shame, "I...I''m at Initial Realm Perfection."


    Compared to the young master''s shock, the older generation of Deng Family experts looked far from optimistic.


    The family patriarch had been taken away, and was tonight''s event really something someone at the Jade Liquid Boundary could handle?


    "No wonder they told me not to mess with him."


    Amidst her surprise, Lin Rou muttered to herself disdainfully, for a genius of such a realm to value the Condensation Elixir Method more than his life was indeed understandable.


    Crack-


    A bolt of lightning lit up the faces of over a hundred people, each with a different expression.


    Women and children huddled in the back, while the Deng family experts gripped their weapons tightly, their palms inevitably sweating.


    Fortunately, there was no one outside the courtyard, which made them seem a bit jumpier than usual.


    At that moment, however, the young man sitting in the seat of honor stood up and casually drew his three-foot-long Ceremonial Blade from its sheath.


    Almost simultaneously, a massive tiger head peeked out from beyond the eaves!


    The rain-soaked fur glistened golden, while its light yellow vertical pupils swept the room greedily.


    Its red, thorny tongue voraciously licked its rough paws, with saliva mixed with streaks of blood dripping down in the rain.


    "Plop." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The instant the saliva hit the ground, a thick, fishy stench instantly swept through the entire hall.


    The tiger demon''s roar, naturally possessing the power to instill fear and weaken the limbs, roared out from its gaping maw.


    "Roar!"


    No one knew whose weapon clattered to the ground, but in the midst of the tiger''s roar, the clinking sound was like a mournful wail.


    People turned pale. Under the reputation of Deng Jianyuan, Yong''an City had not seen such a brazen demon for many years, one that not only entered the city but also mocked them before making its move.


    The Tiger Demon turned and leaped down, its muscles rippling as it hunched its body and took a step inside the hall, "It''s your turn..."


    The voice was barely out when the figure in front of the seat of honor suddenly burst forth, like a sharp lightning bolt.


    The long robe fluttered angrily!


    Shen Yi stepped into the air, his slender fingers tightly grasping the beast''s head, forcing the mountainous body to arch backward with his vigorous strength.


    The Sun Melting Furnace opened wide, releasing the restraint on the ferocious demonic power.


    His right hand, holding the Black Knife in reverse grip, swung with a sinister red trail, cutting fiercely!


    Schlick!


    Empowered by Greed Wolf Banishes Evil, the blade''s edge easily sliced through the golden fur to the throat below, and foul-smelling blood gushed forth.


    Grasping the massive head in his hand, the Tiger Demon''s towering body staggered backward, crashing into a puddle and splashing murky water.


    [Having slain a Tiger Demon at Jade Liquid Realm Complete, total lifespan of 2,310 years, remaining lifespan 792 years, absorption complete.]


    [Remaining demonic lifespan: 1,266 years.]


    Shen Yi threw away the tiger head, scooped out the Beast Origin, and then reached into the heart of the Tiger Demon to extract a wisp of its blood essence. Afterwards, he returned to the hall and sat back down on the chair.


    "..."


    Seeing the young man in the ink robe sheathe the long sword and place it back on the table, then slightly close his eyes as if to regulate his breath.


    The Deng Family master, who had just dropped his weapon, shakily picked up his long sword, gripped the hilt tightly, but didn''t know where to direct it.


    The recent tiger''s roar was like an iron claw gripping their throats, suffocating them to the extreme.


    Shen Yi''s sudden strike with the Black Knife was like violently pulling the air from their lungs, leaving everyone in a daze.


    "Jade Liquid Perfection?"


    Lin Rou watched the demonic qi she had just collected slowly dissipate at her fingertips, a question arising in her mind.


    Her reaction wasn''t as poor as the people from the Deng Family. The moment the Tiger Demon revealed itself, she made a basic assessment of its strength: formidable, an opponent not to be taken lightly, but one that could possibly be subdued with the right coordination.


    The reason she was dumbfounded was not because of the Tiger Demon, but because of Shen Yi.


    The numerous strategies that had surfaced in her mind were instantly and cleanly severed by that Black Knife.


    She stared blankly at the massive drenched corpse outside the hall, suddenly growing much quieter.


    This was by no means a rookie, but instead a powerful ally to firmly latch onto.


    She then looked back at the young man with slightly furrowed brows, as if he wasn''t anxious as she had imagined, but rather¡­ unsatisfied, somewhat disappointed.


    "..."


    Shen Yi feigned a state of breath regulation with his eyes slightly closed, while in reality, he had already called up his panel.


    Looking at the remaining lifespan from the demons, he realized that it wasn''t enough to deduce a complete Condensation Elixir Tempering Method, and even finishing this half-scroll of the life-and-death mantra was going to be tough.


    He found himself falling into a misconception.


    From a human perspective, with the old ancestor of the Deng Family absent and panic spreading, it was an excellent opportunity to annihilate them and take their place.


    But the enemy was a demon who didn''t care about their reputation in the martial arts world, and this hunt had the nature of a contest. Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    They were only concerned about which Human Body Elixir had a higher level of cultivation and more abundant accumulation.


    The Condensation Elixir Realm old ancestor of the Deng Family had achieved his breakthrough through a stroke of luck and wasn''t the hardworking type, possibly being less strict with his family.


    The remaining dozen or so at the Jade Liquid Middle Stage probably weren''t considered top-tier within Yong''an City, hence the relative weakness of the Tiger Demon they attracted.


    Outside, the rain was getting heavier, and the moist night wind, mixed with the scent of blood, was whooshing into the hall.


    The enemy was hidden while he was exposed, and he couldn''t afford to be careless.


    After all, this hunt could involve Condensation Elixir Realm demons, and every bit of improvement counted.


    Having formed an idea, Shen Yi still contained his thoughts and started channeling the demonic lifespan into his life-and-death mantra.


    Since it involved the Condensation Elixir Realm, even the Body Refining Method required insight. It demanded a level of Buddhist cultivation, truly leaving no leeway for ordinary people.


    [In the first year, you perused this Buddhist Body Refining Method, pondering how to extract the essence of life and death from the heavens and the earth.]


    [In the third year, you realized that your progress was faster than expected. Puzzled, you suddenly recalled the countless times you had used the Demon-trapping True Sun Sword to consume your own flesh and blood essence, leaving yourself in a state of exhaustion.]


    [In the fifth year, you had already brazenly traversed the threshold of life and death back when you were a mortal. To you, rediscovering that state was only a matter of time.]


    [In the twelfth year, black and white emerged from your fingertips, and you formally began refining your body with the essence of life and death...]


    Shen Yi opened his eyes, a slight and imperceptible look of surprise flashing through his dark pupils.


    The Wind and Thunder Demon Subduing True Solution of the Initial Realm, and half a scroll of the Condensation Elixir Realm Body Refining Method.


    Two martial arts works that seemingly had no connection somehow managed to complement and accomplish each other, a serendipitous surprise indeed.


    It was a pity that without Precious Medicines or spirit plants concerning the essence of life and death, he could only rely on the demonic lifespan to brute force his way through.


    ...

 Chapter 112 What did you smell_1

    [In the six hundred twenty-third year, you will have perfected the first half of the Life and Death Zen Body, faintly stepping over that threshold...][Remaining lifespan from the demon: Six hundred forty-three years]


    Looking at the familiar description, Shen Yi turned off the panel.


    He had already personally tested its effects on the abbot of Vajra Gate, so there was no need for this thing to give another vague introduction.


    A flash of dark and light colors swept across his skin and disappeared.


    He slightly clenched his fist to feel it, and sure enough, it was as he had guessed.


    With the enhancement of the demon''s natural talent and the Bodhi Vajra Body, his physical body had already surpassed the boundaries of the Jade Liquid Realm. Now, this half of the Life and Death Zen Body had finally made up for the last of the differences.


    Now all he lacked was the Demon Crystal to attempt to deduce the complete Condensation Elixir Tempering Method.


    He figured that each of the Tiger Demons had already chosen their targets, so continuing to stay at the Deng Family''s household would be meaningless.


    Shen Yi picked up his Ceremonial Blade and then rose to walk toward the door.


    Inside the hall.


    The youth in the ink-colored robe had become the mainstay, and his sudden movement threw the already disquieted crowd into further panic, the scene from before vivid in their minds once again.


    "Demon, come out! We have already seen you!"


    The many martial artists of the Deng Family immediately looked outside and shouted loudly, even Lin Rou began to doubt her own judgment. She had been using the art of energy perception all along and had not felt any demonic aura, yet she was still on edge, ready to act at any moment.


    Soon they saw Shen Yi walking into the rain, reaching out to grab the corpse of a Tiger Demon.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Lin Rou asked subconsciously.


    "Just taking a stroll," Shen Yi replied casually as he took a step forward, his figure sweeping through the air and blending into the darkness of the night sky.


    In an instant, he disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Going out... for a stroll?


    Inside the hall, whether it was the old and young of the Deng Family or the group of martial artists, all were dumbstruck with wide eyes.


    Under that recent event, the slight sense of safety they had just felt dissipated the moment Shen Yi left.


    "Is Brother Lin not going to bother with us anymore?"


    Deng Mingxu tried to suppress the trembling of his legs, attempting to appear composed, but the panic in his voice could not be hidden no matter how hard he tried.


    "There was never a ''Brother Lin'' to begin with," Lin Rou rolled her eyes, her mood irritated as she pulled out a small Bronze Bell with her hand.


    Seeing the Bronze Bell, a few more experienced martial artists were briefly stunned, and then despair filled their eyes, "A demon catcher..."


    Being from a locally well-known family, they were not unfamiliar with rumors of demon catchers.


    In the eyes of these people, the lives of commoners were far less important than seeking demons to subdue. Besides, the catchers had no ties to the Deng Family, so why would they stay around just because of a word from an elder?


    "Let''s be clear, if we encounter a demon that''s too powerful to defeat, I''m not going to help you guys," Lin Rou sighed, wearily sitting down in the seat of honor.


    They had not even managed to collect the scents of a few Tiger Demons, and they could only guess at the realm the enemies were in. It wasn''t worth losing their lives for a bit of merit.


    Moreover, in a place as large as Yong''an City, trying to find two Tiger Demons hidden in the dark wouldn''t be so easy.


    "If we can''t find them, it might not be a bad thing, at least we won''t lose our lives."


    Lin Rou was quite self-aware. Although Shen Yi might not be on the same level as Elder Jiang or Xiao Qiangwei, what he was going to do was definitely not something she could meddle in or instruct.


    ...


    Yong''an City.


    Years of tranquility were so fragile that they could be shattered by just a few demons.


    Shen Yi stood atop a high roof and saw that the government office was brightly lit, countless officials clutching their useless steel blades as they moved through the streets, pale and fearful.


    The Silver Bell at his waist kept ringing incessantly.


    Dozens of demon catchers were tirelessly exchanging information, striving to follow the trail in pursuit, all for the sake of obtaining a trace of essence from the cubs of the Mountain Lord.


    The Colonel of the Demon-suppression Bureau who presided over the area had led his forces in full strength, desperately trying to control the situation.


    However, wails rose up from all directions, and it was impossible to discern their sequence.


    Nearly every cry represented the devouring of some famous expert in the martial world.


    The entire city had suddenly become a hunting ground for demons to indulge in wanton enjoyment.


    "..."


    Shen Yi retracted his gaze, no longer paying attention to the chaotic information in the bronze bell.


    He now roughly understood why the Demon-suppression Bureau controlled the Condensation Elixir Method so stringently.


    Once involved in this domain, not to mention a common county town, even Yong''an City, which was not small by any means, had no power to resist.


    The demon causing such upheaval most likely overwhelmed these demon hunters in terms of realm, and likewise, it wasn''t something he, with even less experience, could find.


    If nothing unexpected happened, the outcome this time should be the same as last time¡ªthe other party would leave contentedly after having its fill.


    "Choose the Leopard King?"


    Shen Yi''s lips pursed slightly.


    The next moment, the aura of someone at the Complete Realm of the Jade Liquid Boundary was released without any attempt to hide it.


    In that instant, he became the most enticing Human Body Elixir in the whole of Yong''an City! The rich and sweet Jade Dew, derived from heaven and earth, stored within the qi sea!


    Then, without any hesitation, the Sun Melting Furnace inside him, composed of countless dark red veins, slowly opened up. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The ferocious aura of the Fiendish External Elixir gradually spread under Shen Yi''s control, exuding a demonic energy slightly higher than the Jade Liquid Boundary.


    He picked up the tiger''s corpse and turned to sweep towards the outskirts of the city.


    The alternating emergence of two completely opposite auras was so striking in Yong''an City, visible only when one exerted all their strength.


    Shen Yi played the role of Human Body Elixir on one hand and a ferocious demon pursuing his kill on the other.


    At the same time, he exercised the Turtle Breath Technique, gradually reducing the aura of the Jade Dew as if it was significantly depleted during an escape for life. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Since there''s a competitive relationship and the number of masters in the city is limited,"


    "Then the most succulent prey, undoubtedly, would not be willingly left to fall into a colleague''s hands."


    The dark figure moved sporadically, bolted out of the city, deliberately waiting a while before stepping onto the hills.


    He hung the corpse of the Tiger Demon on a tree.


    Shen Yi fully utilized the perfected Turtle Breath Technique; while he still stood in place, his presence vanished without a trace in an instant.


    He leaped onto a tall tree and looked down indifferently at the area below.


    The ink-black night sky was torn by white lightning, illuminating the calm face of the young man, whose deep eyes held not a hint of impetuousness.


    He casually held the handle of his sword, much like an old man holding his fishing rod.


    "..."


    The sound of the wind and rain was abrupt and hurried.


    Then it suddenly stopped.


    Behind the huge tree with the large tiger corpse hung, a paw slowly crept out, and a formidable body emerged from the darkness, its back arched high, muscular lines bulging as if they were cast from fine iron.


    Even hunched over, its whole body was a good six meters tall,


    Its slit pupils shone with light, as it stared at the close-by corpse, no anger in its eyes, rather a sneer surfaced: "Died well, you fool who didn''t know the rules."


    Such a robust Human Body Elixir was not something those scraping together leftovers behind it could covet.


    At that moment, an even broader arm gently rested on its shoulder, the voice hoarse: "Since it''s so nice, why don''t you keep it company."


    The two large tiger heads looked at each other: "Hiss!"


    Almost simultaneously, bloodstained fangs flashed, still somewhat unstable, but the vast aura that clearly belonged to the Condensation Elixir Realm clashed fiercely.


    After a moment, the larger Tiger Demon smiled viciously and lifted its head: "Are you planning to continue trembling in the tree with your severe injuries, hoping that we would kill each other, then you can run away like a dog in a panic?"


    It released its hold on its brethren, staring into the distance at the treetops, its expression tinged with mockery: "Come out, I''ve already smelled you."


    Before the voice even faded, an uncertain voice suddenly rang out from behind the two Tiger Demons.


    "Ah?"


    Accompanying the voice was the intense pain of a blade entering the back.


    On the lofty back of the Tiger Demon, a Black Blade silently sunk in, the robust muscles tightly gripping the Black Blade, yet failing to prevent blood from being drawn into it.


    "Roar!"


    Under the agonizing pain, the large Tiger Demon''s fur stood on end, it swung its head furiously, and let out a frenzied roar!


    A swirl of dark robes followed, the handsome young man released the handle of the knife, and his hand shining with a dark glow was sharply slapped down!

 Chapter 113 Skyprowler Yama_1

    Thud! Thud! Thud!In front of the Tiger Demon chief, Shen Yi''s figure seemed slightly diminutive, yet he firmly maintained the upper hand. His slender fingers, radiating a mysterious glow, repeatedly struck the demon''s body.


    The aura of deadly silence penetrated through the demon, eroding its meridians. In that moment, the combination of Life and Death Zen Body and Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons exhibited effects far surpassing those of prior attempts.


    The demons were known for their brute strength, especially the Condensation Realm Tiger Demon, which was already qualified to be sovereign.


    However, against those fleshly palms, the Tiger Demon chief was repeatedly forced to retreat, feeling numbness throughout his body accompanied by an occasional piercing pain, evidently affected by some kind of sealing technique.


    Its face suddenly changed, sensing that something was amiss.


    Such powerful palm strikes¡ªhow could they be executed by a martial artist of the Jade Liquid Boundary? Even if it weren''t a sneak attack, the power should not be much weaker than its own.


    Horizontal Cultivation Tough Body?!


    "Roar!"


    A low growl; the long knife on its back shook violently, a testament to the strength of its muscles. Its robust tiger legs suddenly pushed against the ground, finally stabilizing its form. A blinding golden light surged on its arms, bursting forth with tangible, solidified qi energy.


    Its arms crossed protectively in front of its body to shield its head as it took a solid stance, preparing to withstand another palm strike from Shen Yi!


    Just then, the younger Tiger Demon unexpectedly launched a sudden attack, kicking its elder brother''s lower back.


    This move, unexpected by the Tiger Demon chief as well as Shen Yi, saw the massive form uncontrollably tumble toward him, like a mountain bearing down¡ªunavoidable. Resigned, he swiftly retracted his palm and instead, landed an elbow strike on the demon''s face.


    At the same time, the younger Tiger Demon leaped up triumphantly, steel-like talons springing from its wide paws. While the man grappled with the elder brother, it swiped several three-zhang wide golden qi slashes directly at both of them!


    The angle of this attack was extremely tricky, leaving no room for Shen Yi to catch his breath... the cost was that its elder brother was also a target of the golden qi.


    Seeing this, Shen Yi delivered a vicious knee strike without hesitation, landing it on the Tiger Demon chief''s groin. As the demon howled in pain and lost its strength, Shen Yi grabbed its mountain-like form and used it as a shield in front of him.


    Splat! Splat!


    The sharp golden qi tore through fur and flesh, leaving behind bone-deep, horrific gashes.


    After the qi had dissipated, the Tiger Demon chief, drenched in blood, had yet to react.


    Shen Yi performed an aerial somersault, bringing down a leg whip onto its neck with immense force, pressing it down to kneel on the ground. He conveniently pulled the Three-foot Ceremonial Knife from its back.


    Amidst the spattering blood, the blade came down again!


    Feeling the force on the back of its neck, the Tiger Demon chief struggled to lift its head but was horrified to discover that even with all its strength, it couldn''t stop its body from collapsing.


    Crack! Accompanied by the sound of hard objects colliding, the dark Ceremonial Blade chopped into its face, embedding deeply into the skull!


    The Tiger Demon chief''s head shook, and even with the knife still stuck in its face, blood gushing out, it still raised its arms, exerting strength to keep its body from falling completely, "Good lad, you''ve got some skills..." Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    For a Condensation Realm Demon, an injury leaving it with only half a body would still allow it to crawl quite a distance; such a wound was not considered significant.


    Whistling winds filled his ears.


    Shen Yi paused for a moment, sidestepping the incoming talons and kicking the younger Tiger Demon that had tried to sneak attack, sending it flying away.


    "Tsk, indeed not bad." Having failed to injure his opponent twice in succession, the younger Tiger Demon felt somewhat embarrassed, baring its teeth and crouching down. Using its talons to steady its form, it casually twisted its neck.


    Pop! Pop! The sound of bones cracking thundered.


    The next moment, it transformed into its true form, roughly thirty zhang (feet) in length, with a thick tiger tail thrashing about like a whip, snapping several large trees in its wake. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To take down such a formidable Refinement Martial Arts Master, it had to show its true colors.


    Almost simultaneously, the body of the nearby elder Tiger Demon also began to swell furiously, towering above the young man even as it lay on the ground.


    It shook off the Ceremonial Blade from its face, its tiger eyes gradually showing a tinge of crimson, "Your horizontal cultivation technique is indeed rare; just not sure if it''ll get stuck in my teeth when I eat you later."


    As they spoke, they appeared like two small mountains cloaked in fur, slowly moving and circling Shen Yi. An odious demonic aura wafted from their bodies, quickly enveloping the entire hillock.


    It was normal for siblings to play around, but when faced with a tough opponent, the situation changed.


    The two demons encircled the young man, steadily closing in. A hint of craving appeared in their vertical pupils¡ªthey were newly advanced Jiao Juns, though somewhat green and not quite as formidable as their sire, yet still Great Demons capable of ruling a territory.


    The rampaging demonic aura soared into the sky, displaying the young Jiao Jun''s formidable presence.


    Under the immense pressure, even Yong''an City just outside the hill fell into a deathly silence.


    "..."


    After a brief exchange, Shen Yi roughly had a judgment.


    With just his own methods, he might be able to take down one of them if he fought with all his might, but if the two joined forces and struck together, it seemed a bit of a stretch.


    To make a profit without any cost, his current strength wasn''t quite sufficient.


    He bent down to pick up the Mo Dao and casually swung it.


    This action, seen by the two demons, seemed rather pitiable, as if making a last struggle.


    But the moment the young man raised his gaze, a familiar crimson caused the two Tiger Demons to hesitate for an instant.


    Between the auras of the two Demon Lords, a third atmosphere, equally ferocious and bone-chilling but more robust and solid, began to spread gradually¡­


    Apart from atop Qingfeng Mountain, this was the second time the Sun Melting Furnace completely released its restraints.


    The Outer Elixir of the Skyprowler Yama trembled slightly, and the rich demonic power of the Blood Fiend flowed wildly, rampaging through his body like floodwaters bursting a gate!


    Shen Yi felt once more the unfamiliar power surge into his limbs and body; he stretched out his left hand, somewhat contentedly closing his fingers.


    A dark red mist began to rise from the edges of his pitch-black eyes.


    His loose black robe fluttered slightly, and as his sleeves gently brushed, tiny traces of blood surfaced on his fair wrists¡ªthe symbol of his veins and acupoints being filled with vast demonic power.


    What was a fragrant and sweet Human Body Elixir just a moment ago had turned into a fierce demon in the next!


    The tail of the young Tiger Demon stopped swaying uncertainly, and its sturdy body involuntarily tensed under the immense sense of crisis, somewhat bewilderedly staring at the young man in front of it. "Senior?"


    "Are you fucking stupid?"


    Although unaware of what was happening, the feud was already established¡ªthere was no reason to hesitate.


    The eldest Tiger Demon pounced fiercely, its massive form casting a shadow that enveloped the slender figure. Its muscular body covered in golden light, it unleashed a powerful blow with its claws toward the young man!


    The surging golden aura tore through everything in its way!


    Just when it was about to reach the black robe, the gigantic Tiger Demon''s body eerily hung suspended in mid-air.


    A palm was gently pressed against its belly.


    The solidified golden light, under the savage demonic power, dissolved and dissipated in an instant, and along with it, its entire body''s network of veins was shattered.


    The well-defined fingers pierced through the skin and flesh to reach inside, skillfully grasping the inner core connected by blood and tissue, and gradually pulling it out.


    "Ah¡­ Ahh!!"


    Agonizing screams echoed through the hill.


    Blood soaked his sleeves as it ran down Shen Yi''s wrist; his expression remained untroubled, only his eyes showed a hint of ferocity.


    The Power of the Jiao Demon, Body of the Crocodile Dragon Refinement through a Hundred Trials, Zen Body of Life and Death.


    When these were combined with the three millennia of cultivation of Jiao Jun, the Tiger Demon in front of him, not much stronger than Patriarch Deng, truly had little power to resist.


    In front of it, under its wide-eyed gaze,


    Shen Yi effortlessly pulled out the nascent inner core and then put it into the silver bell.


    Only at this moment, did the largest Tiger Demon crash to the ground. It was now breathing weakly, and, crazed, it crawled towards the young man. "Give it back¡­ Give it back to me!"


    Shen Yi glanced sideways and said softly, "Lie down, don''t move."


    His breath was hot, he suppressed the urge to continue tormenting the Tiger Demon, gripped the long knife, and with meticulous movements, he chopped off that head with a swift motion.


    A thread of vital blood seeped from the Tiger Demon and into the bell hanging at his waist.


    [After slaying the Condensation Realm Tiger Demon, total lifespan is three thousand nine hundred and sixty years, remaining lifespan is one thousand eight hundred and twenty-three years. Absorption complete.]

 Chapter 114 The True Condensation Elixir Tempering Method_1

    ```The raging storm was bone-chillingly cold.


    The three-zhang-long, variegated tiger body leaped high into the air, frantically darting through the hills, toppling countless giant trees, shaking the very earth and mountains.


    As soon as the elder tiger was disemboweled by that palm, the young Tiger Demon fled in the opposite direction without looking back.


    It had never imagined that it would become the "Leopard King" in this manner, the only choice of its father.


    Yet there was no joy in its heart, only a chill that caused it to shiver uncontrollably.


    Because another ferocious demon was still on its tail, its overwhelming demonic power signifying that its adversary possessed at least a thousand more years of cultivation than itself.


    "Senior!"


    The young Tiger Demon howled as it fled, "My father is the Mountain Lord of Creek Terrace Mountain, and my stepfather is the White Deer Demon Lord. Spare my life for their sake!"


    In the midst of its desperate screams, a pitch-black Ceremonial Blade flew at a speed invisible to the naked eye, piercing its hind leg and nailing it to the steep rocky cliffs.


    "Ow!"


    A sharp cry of pain, and the young Tiger Demon, with bloodshot eyes, roared, "My father is in Yong''an City!"


    A slight figure stepped out of the curtain of rain, walking unhurriedly to the forefront of the Tiger Demon.


    Shen Yi grasped its massive head and pounded punch after punch down, his demonic power unleashed as if it cost him nothing, smashing the Tiger Demon''s skull until it was fractured, its eyes glazed over, utterly powerless to fight back.


    Boom¡ªBoom¡ª


    Soon, the whole tiger''s face was stained red with blood plasma.


    It didn''t even notice that the young man''s aura was rapidly waning.


    Shen Yi couldn''t remember how many punches he had thrown, not until the Tiger Demon''s head under his fists was unrecognizable, then the dark red mist in his eyes began to fade slightly.


    [Slain Condensation Realm Tiger Demon, total lifespan of three thousand eight hundred and twenty years, remaining lifespan of one thousand nine hundred and twelve years, absorption complete]


    [Remaining demonic lifespan: four thousand three hundred and seventy-eight years]


    Another strand of a Condensation Realm Demon''s essence blood drilled into the bell.


    He walked over to pull out the Ceremonial Blade, expertly sliced open the belly to extract the inner core, and also took several valuable demon goods, all of which he placed inside the bell.


    Then, feeling somewhat drained, he lay atop the corpse of the Tiger Demon.


    Shen Yi took deep breaths and slowly extended his right hand, his sleeve sliding down to reveal a wrist covered in fresh red lines.


    This was the first time he had used the full strength of the Fiendish External Elixir.


    Fear flickered through his clear, dark eyes as they returned to normal.


    He didn''t know what a normal Condensation Elixir Realm was like, but aside from its appearance, this Fiendish External Elixir was definitely not related to an inner core in the slightest.


    Previously, by just barely allowing the Fiendish External Elixir a pathway, Shen Yi was able to channel that slight demonic power into the blade to instantly kill the Vajra Gate abbot with one strike.


    But if, like now, he directly removed the suppressive force of the Sun Melting Furnace,


    The surging cultivation of the Demon Lord within it was something Shen Yi couldn''t control, like the initial palm strike on the elder Tiger Demon, which seemed simple and unremarkable but actually consumed around one-fifth of his savings, destroying the opponent''s entire circulatory network with a single blow.


    But the destruction caused to his own body was not to be ignored either.


    If it were an inner core connected to the meridians and acupuncture points, how could he mobilize so much power at once?


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    "Without some body refining skills, this thing really can''t be used."


    Shen Yi''s eyes twitched twice, and he introspected.


    The Sun Melting Furnace easily suppressed the External Elixir back into place.


    About half of the demonic power cultivation originally housed inside was left, now there was only about a third remaining.


    ```


    "..."


    Shen Yi sighed and took the Outer Elixir in hand, also pulling out the Crocodile Dragon Cub Pill that A''Qian had given him. This time, he did not swallow it but instead brought the two together.


    The moment the Skyprowler Yama Outer Elixir burst forth with a domineering devouring power, as if it wanted to completely swallow the cub pill.


    The stored energy inside was rapidly replenished, returning to about fifty percent, which was the current limit of the Sun Melting Furnace.


    Shen Yi reacted swiftly, withdrawing it and reabsorbing it back into his inner sea.


    He then observed the Crocodile Dragon Cub Pill in his hand.


    As he had guessed, a single cub pill could restore about twenty-five percent. At this moment, there was not much essence left in it. He needed to find an opportunity to consume it, or once the essence completely dissipated, it would become useless.


    He lay down and rested a while longer.


    Gradually, Shen Yi dispelled the abrupt violence in his emotions and sat up straight again.


    Anyway, this was his biggest gain since traveling to this world.


    He summoned the panel with a thought.


    A millennium of Demon longevity turned into a Demon Crystal.


    [Remaining Demon Longevity: Three thousand three hundred and seventy-eight years]


    [Condensation Elixir. Life and Death Zen Body (Upper Volume): Complete]


    Shen Yi wasn''t as tense as last time, bolstered by several thousand years worth of Demon longevity.


    He wasn''t looking for anything too exceptional, just a complete set of Condensation Elixir Body Refining Martial Arts would do. He hoped not to encounter any mess like the Skyprowler Yama Outer Elixir again.


    With that thought in mind, he slowly poured the Demon Crystal into it.


    ...


    [In the first year, you consumed the Demon Crystal, attempting to deduce the lower volume of Life and Death Zen Body, and the grievances of numerous demons gradually awakened.]


    [Lifespan extended by twenty years.]


    [In the third year, the young Fox Demon, not skilled in Body Refining techniques, complained that these were for brainless warriors and a waste of time.]


    [In the fifth year, the Ape Demon awakened, suggesting that you might as well genuinely die once to see if that vitality could bring you back to life. If successful, your understanding of martial arts would inevitably advance greatly.]


    "..."


    Shen Yi had not expected much from these lesser demons.


    The Demon Crystal could awaken the grievances of the dead demons, but it required time. If his memory served him right, the last Crocodile Demon had awakened around the thirtieth year.


    [In the twenty-eighth year, the Crocodile Demon and the Tiger Demon both regained some consciousness. They were creatures blessed by the heavens and earth, naturally possessing incredibly strong bodies. The Crocodile Demon attempted to study the mysterious white light upon you.]


    [In the forty-sixth year, the Crocodile Demon was troubled by the notion of life and death. The mysterious white light, like chains, bound it. You observed this and gained a bit of insight.]


    [In the one hundred and twenty-seventh year, you attempted to use the will to die to suppress demonic power and absorb vitality for your own use... The Crocodile Demon described its feelings in detail to you, helping you perfect this hypothesis.]


    [In the one hundred and ninety-third year, with the help of the Crocodile Demon, you finally deduced the rough path. Out of gratitude to the Crocodile Demon, you contemplated naming it "Conquering Flood Dragon Arhat Golden Body," when the Crocodile Dragon suddenly reminded you that you shared the same metamorphic talent as it and asked if you could further combine them.]


    [In the two hundred and ninety-third year, the Crocodile Dragon imitated its former self and demonstrated the entire process to you. Not quite understanding, you suggested it do it again.]


    "This is..."


    Shen Yi had been quietly observing until now but found himself unable to suppress his emotion.


    He was only a step away from completing the Body Refining technique, yet seeing the prompts on the panel, he couldn''t help but clench his fists.


    The same realm of martial arts, yet they still varied in grade.


    A Crocodile Dragon in the Jade Liquid Boundary actually wanted to help him break through his Body Refining technique even further? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 115 Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon (Bosses, asking for subscriptions~)_1

    [In the seven hundred and ninety-third year, the Crocodile Dragon had demonstrated its transformation to you for the sixth time, finally igniting your innate talent and wisdom, as an unimaginable path suddenly became clear in your mind.][In the eight hundred and thirtieth year, the Ape Demon was right; without experiencing true life and death, how could one comprehend the essence of life and death Zen! However, the one to die need not necessarily be oneself. Tame the demonic power with the vigor of life, trap the demons inside oneself, subdue them with the intent of death, using the Hundred-refined Crocodile Dragon Body, repeat nine times¡­ This is the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon!]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: Two thousand five hundred and forty-eight years]


    [Condensation Elixir. Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon (Rare): Uninitiated]


    Shen Yi looked at the panel with some surprise, his gaze mainly on that unfamiliar term.


    If it implied the meaning of "precious treasure", then why had it not appeared before?


    Not to mention, the Four Harmonies True Gang was already a General''s secret technique, ranked as superior, and with the addition of the Power of the Blood Fiend, transformed into the Celestial Gang Blood Fiend, increasing its power even further¡ªcould it still not be considered a treasure?


    "Huh."


    Shen Yi adjusted his spirit, growing increasingly expectant of this complete Condensation Elixir Martial Arts that he was encountering for the first time.


    He channeled the remaining demon lifespan into it.


    Unexpectedly, he encountered a problem before even starting.


    [In the first year, you flipped through the Body Refinement Method that you had deduced yourself, but it was truly a case of a clever woman who cannot cook without rice¡­]


    Suddenly realizing something, Shen Yi reached into his silver bell and took out the Dragon Elixir and the Jade Liquid Boundary Tiger Demon Beast Core.


    To trap a demon within oneself, one naturally needs a demon to trap.


    He urged the Sun Melting Furnace to its full strength, first firmly suppressing the Outer Elixir to avoid losing the demonic power to it.


    Only then did he swallow the Beast Core and the Dragon Elixir one after another.


    [In the second year, following the description in the martial arts, you began to nourish your skin and flesh with the power from the Tiger Demon Beast Core¡­ The volatile power of the Tiger Demon instantly tore your body from the inside out, fortunately, a white light emerged, soothing the demonic power while repairing your physique] Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [In the eighth year, the power of the Tiger Demon was exhausted and completely absorbed by you, you swallowed one of the remaining Dragon Elixirs, but the two demonic powers did not meld together, reducing the efficiency of subduing the demon]


    Seeing this, Shen Yi wasn''t too worried.


    Even if only a fifth of the original essence remained in the Dragon Elixir, it was not something a mere Jade Liquid Perfection Beast Core could contend with.


    It''s known that when the Crocodile Dragon Beast Core was absorbed by the Fiendish External Elixir, the extra bit of demonic power it gained was like a drop in the ocean.


    As expected, the following prompt indicated that the efficiency of subduing the demon had returned to normal.


    [In the twelfth year, aside from refining the demonic power, your habitual thrift led you to also digest the impurities within the Dragon Elixir completely, slightly enhancing your innate Power of the Jiao Demon.]


    But it was still very slow¡­


    The demonic power that the Fiendish External Elixir could devour in an instant, if to be refined into the flesh, the speed was incomparable. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Yi was not impatient, the same power placed in a Precious Tool was nowhere near as substantial as when infused into the body.


    [In the three hundred and twentieth year, you completely subdued the Crocodile Dragon''s demonic power, trapping it within yourself, completing the first transformation of the Immortal Demon]


    [You are the Jiao Monarch, the sovereign of broad rivers and long streams, the terrifying waves a hundred feet high are your throne, the perilous undercurrents are your bed. Within the rivers and seas, you tread the waves, and you may also dive into the abyss to stir and overturn the waters.]


    [Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon Initiates]


    In an instant, an unparalleled strength flowed into his body.


    Boom!


    Veins on Shen Yi''s forehead burst forth as he crashed into the mountain wall behind him, grinding the remains of the Tiger Demon into blood foam, the whole hill trembling twice.


    It was like the force of the Power of the Jiao Demon, the Hundred-refined Crocodile Dragon Body, and the life and death Zen body had been combined and surged into every limb and bone in an instant.


    Just the initiation was already surpassing all previous accumulations!


    This was the genuine Body Refining Method that could match a warrior of the Nascent Pill Realm¡ª


    "Heh..."


    Shen Yi gasped for breath, leaning against the mountain wall, his entire body''s muscles spasming and twitching.


    He seemed to sense something, suddenly lifting his sleeve, only to see a golden, Jiao tail pattern extending towards his shoulder.


    As time elapsed, it was only after he finally could fully control this force that the pattern vanished into his skin, slowly disappearing.


    Shen Yi looked up at the sky.


    A torrential downpour came pouring down, drenching the entire hill.


    He did not mobilize his cultivation, just quietly watching the sky, when suddenly, the rain began to avoid this place at an odd angle.


    "Controlling the wind and summoning the rain?"


    Although the scene before him was far from reaching that level, Shen Yi was certain he had mastered some ability that was beyond the scope of mortals.


    He silently pursed his lips, then took out two Tiger Elixirs, which were his last savings, intended to replenish the Fiendish External Elixir.


    But just the first transformation could nearly compare with a neophyte Pill Concocting Martial Warrior... No, it''s not nearly, maybe even a bit superior.


    What astonishing effects might be achieved if he reached minor completion.


    By then, perhaps he would not need to rely on the External Elixir to have the power he just displayed.


    [Remaining demonic lifespan: 2,228 years]


    [In the first year, you plan to attempt the second transformation, but before that, you must erase the remaining consciousness within the Jiao power with a sense of death.]


    Seeing the prompt on the panel, Shen Yi once again pulled up his sleeve, gently touching the spot where the Crocodile Dragon pattern had disappeared.


    Only by completely cutting off the remaining Divine Soul within could this power truly belong to him.


    [In the seventy-second year, under the torture of the sense of death, you heard a disgruntled dragon''s roar gradually dissipating into the air... You paid it no mind, took out a Tiger Elixir, and swallowed it down. With the body of an Immortal Demon after the first transformation, you are quite compatible with the violent demonic power, and your progress efficiency has increased.]


    Based on previous experience, the cultivation contained within a Tiger Elixir was five times that of the leftover Jiao Elixir.


    It would require approximately... 1,500 years?


    For humans, this is a ridiculously high number. Yet the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon is clearly not meant for Martial Warriors to master, trapping demons within one''s body and stealing their divine skills; what sort of "martial arts" is this really?


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, only hoping that this so-called efficiency increase was indeed a real improvement.


    [In the six hundred thirty-first year, you have completely refined the Tiger Elixir, completing the second transformation...]


    [You have transformed into a Mountain Lord, patrolling a myriad of beasts, your tiger''s spirit quaking the mountains, untouched by myriad trickeries, avoided by evil spirits, with brilliant eyes distinguishing ghosts and gods, commanding souls to wander the four wastes]


    Now as both Jiao Immortal and Mountain Lord, each transformation would bring new divine skills.


    This time, Shen Yi was prepared in advance, clenching his hands into fists.


    The surging power flowing into him again was far greater than the last, but its impact on his psyche was much smaller.


    "Not enough..."


    Shen Yi''s eyes flickered as he carefully compared the current power and the gap from when he had fully unleashed the Immortal Demon External Elixir before.


    There was still a bit lacking.


    A Nascent Pill Realm Demon had an overwhelming advantage over a neophyte Pill Concocting Realm Demon. Even now, just with his physical body, he had not reached the level where he could kill the Tiger Demon leader with a single palm strike.


    Without using the Immortal Demon External Elixir, he was probably slightly less powerful than the Qingfeng Mountain Jiao Monarch by half a level.


    "Is it necessary to complete the third transformation to be considered to have reached minor completion?"


    Shen Yi looked at the lone remaining Tiger Elixir in his palm and sighed lightly.


    It probably wouldn''t be enough.

 Chapter 117 Returning Fully Loaded (Seeking First Subscription)_1

    Atop the hill, a figure in a dark robe fluttered gently in the wind.Shen Yi slowly rose to his feet and put the manual of the White Steed Shifting Steps into the Silver Bell.


    This technique of the Mid-grade Jade Liquid light body step was the best thing the Demon-suppression Bureau''s Foreign Affairs Hall could offer, most suitable for long-distance rushing.


    [Jade Liquid. White Steed Shifting Steps: (Perfection)]


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: One thousand three hundred sixty-two years]


    The amount was somewhat awkward, there was enough to refine Demon Crystals, but with the remaining three hundred years, it would be a shame if they were exhausted before the demon''s grudges woke up, wasting such treasures.


    If he could get some more Demon Cores, using these years to break through to the third tier of the Immortal Demon wouldn''t be a bad idea either.


    Shen Yi gathered his focus and stepped down the hill.


    After walking some distance, he felt something was not quite right.


    All around was too quiet, as if it were a silent and dead realm, with only the rustling of the wind.


    "Almost forgot."


    Shen Yi shook his head, concealing his aura.


    The myriad beasts hidden among the hills finally recovered from the immense pressure, trembling and cowering on the ground, not daring to move, except for a few startled birds flapping their wings, trying to leave this place.


    Imprisoning the Mountain Lord within his body, he intimidated the surrounding mountains, and even ghosts and gods gave way.


    In their eyes, the figure in the dark robe was none other than a humanoid Mountain Lord, leisurely taking a stroll in his own territory.


    Luckily, the dark-robed figure soon left the hills.


    ¡­


    The entire Yong''an City was shrouded in a hint of chill.


    Ordinary folks timidly hid behind doors, completely unaware of what had happened last night, only that many people had died, all of them from prominent households in the city. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The city gates were eerily empty, and throughout the whole morning, not a single merchant or traveler entered.


    The soaring demon aura, even without martial cultivation, could scatter ordinary people in fright.


    A few constables, still shaken, clutched their knives and stood guard on the long street, muttering something about strange happenings on a certain hill.


    Suddenly, one of them raised his head, looking toward the city gate in astonishment.


    His colleagues turned their gazes in confusion.


    They saw a tall figure striding forward, with disheveled hair, and a pale face tinged with fatigue. His whole body was clad in a blood-stained dark robe, exuding a bone-chilling scent of blood.


    In his hand, he casually held a Gold-patterned Black Sheath, and even without drawing the knife, it was enough to keep bystanders at a distance.


    Most importantly, the youth had come from the direction of the city''s outskirts, precisely from the hill they had just been discussing.


    Anyone daring to walk into Yong''an City under these circumstances, no matter how you looked at it, it seemed suspicious.


    Only when the stranger passed them by and his silhouette disappeared at the end of the street did the constables realize they had stopped breathing from discomfort, "What blood is on him?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! With what happened last night, does one need to go outside the city to kill?"


    The taller constable swallowed his saliva; what they had been discussing was why the demon had mysteriously vanished and why the hills outside the city erupted with an earth-shattering aura that even the city''s residents could feel.


    ¡­


    Deng Family Manor.


    Lin Rou finally realized these people seemed to have misunderstood something.


    She rolled her eyes, slapped Deng Mingxu''s face, pushing him backward, and placed a teacup against his neck, "A Condensation Realm Tiger Demon of at least Jade Liquid Perfect Realm came like this, and then pfft! Do you understand now?"


    "..." Jiang Chengyun and Xiao Qiangwei exchanged glances.


    Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire


    ```


    "Didn''t understand, did you? That''s right! Neither did I." Lin Rou turned and threw the teacup onto the table.


    Deng Jianyuan also listened in a daze, but when he looked to the side, he noticed the relatives who usually held themselves in high regard all wore the same expression of awe on their faces.


    The scene described by the little girl seemed to be even more astonishing than he had imagined.


    The old man hadn''t really held much hope, merely feeling instinctively that the youth was more reliable than the others under the circumstances that there was no one from the Condensation Elixir Realm to preside. Added to the fact that they had just happened to drink together, he casually decided to keep the young man so that he wouldn''t have to die young at the hands of a Great Demon.


    Unexpectedly, the youth actually did protect his family for him.


    "Are you saying Shen Yi killed a Tiger Demon and then went out?"


    Jiang Chengyun finally came to his senses. His face, originally pale from substantial energy consumption, now showed an unusual color, his eyelids twitching slightly, his voice becoming notably more stern in an instant, "Reckless! Why didn''t you stop him?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Rou looked stunned and made a slicing gesture across her neck, "Elder Jiang, with such a big Tiger Demon gone just like that, what could I use to stop him?"


    "You..."


    Jiang Chengyun, irritated, waved his hand dismissively. Indeed, it also wasn''t fair to blame Lin Rou, for he was aware of Shen Yi''s capabilities.


    But last night''s situation was entirely different from before. If they had encountered a real Condensation Realm Tiger Demon, it wasn''t something a head of Vajra Gate could handle.


    Everything was fine just earlier; it was about getting familiar with the procedure.


    How did it come to pass that during his own brief departure, the other had the audacity to be so daring... Recalling Shen Yi''s casualness when he first accepted the Silver Bell, Jiang Chengyun was full of regret, realizing too late what sort of character the other was ¨C he might as well have kept him close.


    Xiao Qiangwei listened quietly to the conversation between the two, realizing that she might have misunderstood something.


    The young man didn''t run away but took the initiative to go out and kill?


    And it seemed that Jiang Chengyun valued him greatly, even to the point of appearing somewhat beside himself.


    To know that this was a man whose pride reached the skies, the older ones didn''t acknowledge him, the younger ones mostly weren''t as strong as him, always looking down on everyone.


    "Maybe... we should go out and look for him?"


    Xiao Qiangwei frowned slightly, covering her belly as she stood up and went to the door.


    She was immediately engulfed in a foul wind.


    She looked up slightly, her pupils contracting ¨C was it an illusion? Although she perceived no presence, her body instinctively felt threatened.


    Seeing the newcomer''s appearance, Xiao Qiangwei took a couple of steps back, her gaze flicking across the Monster Blood on him and finally understanding where the threat came from.


    The pressure from the Mountain Lord was really great, just the scent of its offspring''s blood was enough to make her subconsciously tense.


    ...


    As the woman examined him, Shen Yi also observed the two demon catchers.


    Seeing their wilted aura and their rather unwell looks, he let out a slight sigh.


    Indeed, whether it''s the Demon-suppression Bureau or the demon catchers, when it comes to disappointment, they never failed to disappoint.


    He had killed three Tiger Demon cubs; the Mountain Lord would certainly bear a grudge.


    Luckily, his strength had leaped in quality.


    Shen Yi was not very fearful. Once the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon reached a minor completion, plus having the Outer Elixir of Skyprowler Yama, even if the other came seeking revenge, it was still uncertain who would kill whom.


    Walking past the woman, he casually picked a spot to sit down and gently placed the Ceremonial Blade on the table.


    Shen Yi was about to close his eyes to rest and recuperate when he suddenly noticed everyone staring fixedly at him.


    "Aren''t you going to say something?"


    Jiang Chengyun exhaled deeply, the shock in his heart finally showing in his eyes.


    The other''s appearance, nearly drenched in monster blood, didn''t seem as light and easy as Lin Rou had described.


    In those four hours, what on earth had happened?!


    ```

 Chapter 118 Mountain Lords Aura_1

    Dozens of demon catchers ran around the city all night, played about like headless flies.Jiang Chengyun never doubted the abilities of his colleagues.


    The only possibility was that the power disparity between them and the demon had become too great to bridge with experience.


    This was also why Jiang Chengyun had lost his composure for a moment upon learning that Shen Yi had gone out to hunt the demon.


    Among the three Tiger Demons, there was at least one Demon Lord.


    And yet, Yong''an City appeared relatively calm, its losses not significant ¨C nothing like a city that had been tormented by a Demon Lord all night.


    Tying this with the Mountain Lord''s mournful cry before its departure, there had to be a reason for everything.


    "I thought I had overestimated you enough,"


    Even if Jiang Chengyun was unwilling to believe it, he could only sigh, "But you still managed to surprise me even more."


    At such a young age, to personally fight and kill a demon of the Condensation Elixir Realm.


    It was something he didn''t even dare to dream of. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "That bitter look on your face doesn''t quite resemble surprise," Xiao Qiangwei said with a light lift of her brows.


    "Nonsense! After preparing for so long, I didn''t get a taste of the action," Jiang Chengyun said with self-deprecating laughter, his tone suddenly much more relaxed, no longer deliberately acting like a senior.


    At least until he reached the Completion of Condensation Elixir, Shen Yi already had every right to be considered his equal.


    He looked at the young man opposite him, "Hey, can''t you be a little less cold? If it were me, by now I''d be bursting with pride and couldn''t contain it. I don''t believe you''re truly that calm. Say something, make me feel a little better."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi raised his eyes.


    The full effort of the Skyprowler Yama''s Outer Elixir had an inexplicable draining effect on the spirit, and he was indeed a bit tired.


    But if the other party really wanted him to speak, there was indeed one thing he wanted to inquire about.


    "I want the Mountain Lord''s scent, what should I exchange for it?"


    This time his luck wasn''t great; he hadn''t been able to acquire bloodline power from the Tiger Elixir and couldn''t track the other party by bloodline scent like he did with the Old Jiaolong.


    As soon as he spoke, a look of astonishment crossed the smile that had just appeared on Jiang Chengyun''s face.


    He had been amazed by the other party slaying the keeper of the Vajra Gate, and now, right after he had started to praise the lad, Shen Yi was asking him for the Mountain Lord''s scent?


    "Have you lost your mind? Do you know what reaching Completion of Condensation Elixir represents? That Nascent Pill Realm Old Jiaolong you saw at Qingfeng Mountain wouldn''t last a hundred rounds against this Mountain Lord."


    "Furthermore..."


    Jiang Chengyun''s throat stuck on the name "White Deer," and he couldn''t say it for a long while.


    It was the nightmare of countless demon hunters; it had silently killed a Demon-suppression Great General despite their most confident intelligence information.


    "Always making me ask, and when I do, you don''t speak."


    Shen Yi pursed his lips and leaned back in his chair again. He wasn''t planning on going just yet, but since they had formed enmity, if he could not eradicate the source, he would always feel uneasy.


    Seeing his reaction, Jiang Chengyun''s eyes revealed a hint of embarrassment as he clenched his fists tightly, suppressing the frustration after a long while, "Without its scent, what do you want me to say?"


    Just then, Xiao Qiangwei suddenly interrupted him, "Who says we didn''t get it?"


    She opened her palm, and from within the Golden Bell, a golden scent quietly emerged.


    Staring at that wisp of scent, Jiang Chengyun''s eyes twitched twice ¨C he had clearly seen her snuff it out with her own hands.


    "There''s no need to be so surprised; it''s just a little Precious Tool designed to deceive the eyes," Xiao Qiangwei said, her pale face breaking into a slight smile as she looked over at Shen Yi, "Not only can I give you this scent, but if you can provide accurate intelligence, I can even help you bring in a Demon-suppression Great General for support."


    Jiang Chengyun had an odd expression on his face.


    He had always looked down on those who relied on the elder figures, considering each Demon-suppression Great General and Golden Bell Demon Catcher had important matters to attend to ¨C acting for personal reasons could lead to major losses for minor gains.


    But Xiao Qiangwei was different; first, she relied not on an elder but on a junior, and second, eliminating the White Deer was undoubtedly one of the most pressing matters in Qingzhou.


    At last... she was clearly taking advantage of Shen Yi''s ignorance. What does ''accurate and error-free information'' mean? If she was truly capable of that, she wouldn''t need You Longtao.


    "What''s the condition?"


    Shen Yi was not too excited, for there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world.


    "Escort me to Black Rock Pool. I have a secret order from General You that I need to deliver to the Personal Adjutant General who garrisons that area."


    As Xiao Qiangwei spoke, she covered her lips again, a trace of fresh red seeping through her fingers.


    She was merely passing by, happened to see many demon catchers, and thought that since the letter was not urgent, she might join in the excitement. She hadn''t expected it to turn into this.


    Jiang Chengyun would definitely return to Qingzhou to report this matter to Granny A''Qian and heal his wounds, but she herself did not have that convenience.


    Compared to the group of Jade Liquid Boundary demon catchers in the city, this young man named Shen Yi clearly had a much more formidable strength.


    "Personal Adjutant General?"


    Suddenly, Shen Yi recalled something. It was said that these people garrison a territory all year round, keeping an eye on some notorious Great Demon to deter it.


    It wouldn''t be a bad idea to go and take a look.


    With that thought in mind, he fished out a silver bell from his waistband, idly twirling it between his fingers, "Deal."


    Upon seeing the bell, Lin Rou, who had been standing quietly at the side and boredly fiddling with her fingers, suddenly widened her eyes and clenched her sleeve!


    If she hadn''t remembered wrong, a few days ago wasn''t Jiang the elder teaching him the simplest of rules?


    Xiao Qiangwei was also taken aback for a moment, staring at the beautiful silver bell, then looked doubtfully at Jiang Chengyun beside her.


    "What are you looking at me for? Do you think it''s not fitting?"


    Jiang Chengyun gave her an annoyed glance. With Shen Yi''s strength, as long as he didn''t die, he would definitely be ranked among the Golden Bell Demon Catchers like himself in the future. It was just a silver bell, after all, there was no need to act so unworldly.


    "That''s not it."


    Xiao Qiangwei withdrew her gaze and with a finger flick, she infused the golden aura of the Mountain Lord into Shen Yi''s silver bell, "If you have no other matters, it would be best to leave as soon as possible."


    Having said that, she stood up and walked towards the outside of the hall.


    To say that she was deceiving him wasn''t exactly accurate, although she indeed had the intention to tease. But the merit obtained just from this aura was enough to offset the reward for this escort mission.


    "..."


    Shen Yi closed his eyes, savoring the scent of the Mountain Lord, feeling a growing sense of waves in his heart.


    He had yet to taste the flavor of a fully refined Demon Core.


    Still too weak to enter the territory of the Demon Race.


    He put the silver bell back into his waistband.


    Shen Yi rose to his feet and stepped forward, but was quietly intercepted by the desperately-looking old man.


    Deng Jianyuan stared at him with a trace of sentiment.


    Demon catchers cared more about what realm of demon the other had slain and the formidable strength they possessed.


    But the old man and the Deng family members behind him saw that Yong''an City could barely maintain a semblance of stability, and although many people inside were panic-stricken, they could still stay at home shivering, rather than being torn apart.


    All this was because the youth had chosen to step out the door last night.


    "Thank you, young hero, for protecting our Deng family and for protecting Yong''an City."


    Deng Jianyuan bowed deeply, an attitude of great humility, with all the people behind the elder mimicking the gesture.


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "No need for thanks, it''s part of my duty," Shen Yi casually waved his hand and walked out of the hall.


    Apart from being a demon catcher, he also held the Demon-suppression Bureau''s badge. If he wanted to play both sides, then doing double the work was only to be expected.

 Chapter 119 Delivering a Letter to Black Stone Pool_1

    After confirming that there were no more merits to be earned in Yong''an City, the remaining demon hunters quickly retreated from the area.After five days of rest and recovery, Jiang Chengyun had also somewhat regained his strength.


    Deng Jianyuan prepared a carriage for him and, with a group of family members, respectfully saw him off on the official road back to Qingzhou City.


    Watching the carriage departing into the distance, the old man turned around with a hint of emotion. Compared to Jiang Chengyun, who looked down on him with utter disdain, he actually would have preferred to extend his hospitality to the younger man.


    Unfortunately, the other party left in such a hurry. Counting the days, he was probably already beyond Tingyang County by now.


    The boundary between the Qingzhou Twelve Prefectures and the Demon Race territories was not a clearly demarcated line.


    There were many "no-man''s lands" interspersed throughout.


    At that moment, within a dark and gloomy forest, an agile shadow suddenly leaped down from the treetops.


    The three-foot Ceremonial Blade casually swept across, splattering a handful of blood.


    Shen Yi sheathed his blade, stepping over the severed head. He had slain a sapient lesser demon and reaped over sixty years of a demon''s lifespan.


    "Actually, you didn''t have to do this if you just wanted me to feel that spending the Mountain Lord''s breath was worth it."


    Xiao Qiangwei had changed into a simple green shirt and washed off the heavy makeup from her face, losing the worldly air she had before, but her delicate features still carried a hint of seduction.


    She looked at the youth with some speechlessness. This was already the third time on the road.


    Though she was injured and tried her best to conceal it, her disorderly aura inevitably leaked out.


    What Xiao Qiangwei couldn''t understand was why he, who was uninjured, also concealed his aura so completely, and even deliberately walked behind her, without finding it troublesome...


    Shen Yi glanced at her, still showing no intention of relinquishing the Turtle Breath Technique.


    Even the smallest morsel of mosquito meat is still meat, and who knows ¨C if they encountered someone knowledgeable, they might reap even greater rewards.


    It was better than doing nothing.


    He had learned this method from the group of demon hunters.


    "We''re almost there," she said.


    Not wanting to get any more blood on herself, Xiao Qiangwei took the initiative to walk beside the youth: "You probably haven''t stayed at the Demon-suppression Bureau before. In such places, guarded by Personal Adjutant Generals, there is almost no presence of Great Demons. It''s not due to fear, but rather because the demons they guard are local tyrants that don''t allow other demons to tread in their territories."


    "Liu Bin has a bad temper. When we get there, you don''t have to worry about anything; I will have a talk with him," she continued.


    "Hmm," Shen Yi nodded, showing more interest in the demons guarded in these lands than in the Personal Adjutant General.


    Xiao Qiangwei led the way out of the dense forest with ease, and suddenly a row of wooden buildings came into view, with several colonels in cloud-patterned ink robes gathering around a campfire to keep warm.


    She slowed her pace and called out to alert them: "By the orders of General You, I''ve come to deliver a message to Adjutant General Liu. Please notify him for me."


    Shen Yi thought that would be the end of it, but to his surprise, the colonels, without even lifting their heads, replied languidly, "Demon hunters? Marshal Liu has orders that Heishi Pool does not entertain demon hunters. No audience will be given."


    This uniform response clearly wasn''t their first.


    A coldness flickered in Xiao Qiangwei''s eyes: "Once he claimed illness, another time he was out. Now that General You has sent me, and they say they won''t see any demon hunters, please pass a message to your Adjutant General Liu for me ¨C there''s a limit to trading on one''s seniority."


    Her tone grew sharper: "General You respects his seniority and treats him courteously, but let''s not forget the hierarchy and distinction of rank."


    Shen Yi stood with hands by his side, feeling puzzled.


    Even if the Demon-suppression Bureau was separate from the demon hunters, colonels without the cultivation level of the Jade Liquid Boundary shouldn''t dare to be so indifferent to a hunter of the Condensation Elixir Realm. The colonels in Qingzhou City certainly didn''t carry themselves with such an air.


    "Marshal Liu said, he won''t entertain demon hunters."


    Several Colonels slowly rose to their feet, drawing the swords at their waists, "Of course, with your high level of cultivation, you can also try to force your way through the Black Stone Pool, please feel free."


    Along with these words, three Adjutant Generals along with over a hundred Colonels carrying weapons walked out from the house, their eyes coldly blocking the way forward.


    "The Black Stone Pool is forbidden territory, without General You''s handwritten order, those who intrude will be treated as Demons!"


    Looking at the bright and shiny steel knives, Xiao Qiangwei finally smiled and stepped forward: "I don''t have a handwritten order, only a letter for Adjutant General Liu, but... I am curious to see how you''re going to treat me as a Demon."


    Clearly, even demon hunters who spend their years with Demons have lines they cannot cross.


    Even the Adjutant General with the highest cultivation was only at the Jade Liquid Perfect Realm, but as they watched Xiao Qiangwei approach, there wasn''t a hint of hesitation on their faces as they instantly raised their long knives.


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    This is the difference between those under the personal command and the ordinary members of the Demon Suppression Bureau.


    They only obey the orders of one person, and that is Liu Bin who garrisons this area.


    In an instant, a frosty steel long spear tore through the air, piercing the ground precisely three inches in front of Xiao Qiangwei.


    A hoarse voice came from inside the house.


    "Liu has garrisoned this place for many years, you are the first one who dares to break in."


    "If General You has something for me, he would send other personal adjutants to deliver the message; how would a demon hunter like you qualify to meddle in the affairs of the Demon Suppression Bureau?"


    Amidst the sound of his voice, a tall figure pushed open the door and emerged, his white hair and long beard flowing down to his chest, with a golden dragon embroidered on the collar. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A Fierce Wolf Cloak draped over his back, his eyes and brows carrying an air of a veteran of countless battles.


    He walked unhurriedly to Xiao Qiangwei, pulled out the steel long spear, and looked down at the woman: "If you were at your peak, you might be worthy of crossing hands with me, but now that you come injured, make sure not to lose your life."


    Xiao Qiangwei bit her lip tightly and pulled out an envelope from her silver bell: "According to the rules, you''ve missed three performance reports, General You gave you face and did not suspect you of colluding with Demons, but you must take a look at this letter."


    "This old man''s eyes are dim; I am not interested in reading letters from people of unknown identity, nor can I distinguish between what is real and fake."


    Liu Bin turned slowly, his voice cold: "Take your people and get out."


    This cold reprimand completely tore apart any pretense, as over a hundred Demon Suppression Colonels simultaneously pointed their blade edges at Xiao Qiangwei.


    The woman took a deep breath.


    She glanced sideways at the young man behind her, "We made a deal to escort me to deliver the secret letter to him; does it still count now?"


    Shen Yi calmly looked at these members of the Demon Suppression Bureau.


    He was not interested in Liu Bin, nor in the letter Xiao Qiangwei was delivering, but he was very interested in the prospect of collusion with Demons.


    The unexpected gain he had been looking forward to seemed to have fallen into the hands of colleagues.


    Shen Yi casually took a step forward, responding softly, "It counts."


    The simple conversation finally caused the group of Colonels to change their expressions drastically; they had not expected that two demon hunters would really come through with it, daring to intrude into the territory guarded by a Personal Adjutant General?!


    In this place, Liu Bin bore all responsibility and wielded the greatest authority, fully capable of representing the Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division.


    "How dare you!"


    In a chorus of reprimands, Liu Bin suddenly turned around, his sharp long spear thrusting angrily forward, and Xiao Qiangwei, enduring the pain of her injuries, moved nimbly to avoid the spear tip, slapping it fiercely with palmed strikes, full of robust power.


    The two of them actually used their full strength right from the start; despite both being from the Imperial Court, they went straight for a deadly fight!


    The forces from both sides converged on the steel spear; Liu Bin went with the flow, aiming the diverted tip directly at the young man standing behind!


    The shining brilliance was like a White Dragon emerging from its pool, dazzling to the eyes, with a sharp whistling that was deafening!

 Chapter 120 Officer Shen Goes Online (Trying a 3000-Word Chapter)_1

    Just like Lin Rou, monster hunters who have spent a long time in the Jianghu inevitably pick up some bad habits.They adhere to unwritten rules like expert versus expert, junior against junior.


    Liu Bin, a Personal Adjunct General with blood on his hands from the Demon-suppression Bureau, only cared about how to reduce the enemy''s numbers at the fastest speed and wouldn''t miss any opportunities.


    This spear thrust was made with his full strength!


    Xiao Qiangwei originally planned to dodge its sharp edge, but seeing the situation unfold, she couldn''t help but tighten up.


    By the time she tried to gather her breath to delay Liu Bin, it was already a bit late, leaving her no choice but to hastily shout a warning, "I''ll attack his right shoulder, you get out of the way!"


    These words were actually intended for Liu Bin, aiming to confuse him.


    However, how could an old general who fought his way up from a Colonel be influenced by her? His spear thrust forward like a bamboo splitting, without the slightest hint of hesitation.


    The icy gleam of the spearhead pointed straight for the throat!


    As the mighty aura approached, Shen Yi''s clothes fluttered and his hair lifted; he fixed his gaze on the aged personal adjutant as if he discerned something, and an odd streak suddenly crossed his clear black pupils. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the moment the spear tip arrived, he slightly shifted his side and swiftly grabbed the cold spear shaft with his long fingers.


    Under his palm, the surging momentum calmed in an instant, and the force that could instantly tear apart demons vanished like a clay ox into the sea.


    Liu Bin''s face wildly changed, and as he tried to retract his spear for another stab, he found that he could no longer control it. Instead, Shen Yi took it in a reverse grip within his palm.


    For two fighters locked in a deadly struggle, what did it mean to take someone''s weapon?


    Not just him, even Xiao Qiangwei, who rushed over, was momentarily struck dumb: "..."


    Anger surged on the face of the old general, filled with the intention to kill. "How dare you insult me!" he bellowed in indignation.


    Along with a long howl, he once again recklessly mobilized his inner core with a wild surge of spirit, determined to make another kill unarmed!


    "She''s just injured. Perhaps you''re the one already rotting?"


    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, not giving his opponent any further opportunities, and casually tossed the spear back.


    With the amplification of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, the spear unleashed a momentum even more terrifying than before, and it burst out with a thunderous blast!


    At his words, Liu Bin''s face suddenly showed a flash of panic. Before he could react, the butt of the spear violently pierced through his abdomen, nailing him to the ground with undiminished force!


    The faint vibration of the metal echoed continuously.


    "..."


    Xiao Qiangwei still held the posture of a palm strike, but Liu Bin was already lying on the ground; only Shen Yi stood before her.


    Unspeakable horror rose from within her, followed by confusion, as she numbly looked down... How could a Nascent Pill Realm expert possibly be defeated so easily?


    Shen Yi stepped forward, brushed away her palm, and slightly squatted down in front of Liu Bin, reaching out to pull at the man''s clothing.


    "Get away!" Liu Bin, no longer pressing on his constantly bleeding abdomen, panickedly tried to stop the young man.


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Slap!


    Shen Yi''s expression didn''t change as he harshly slapped his hand across the old man''s face.


    Liu Bin, with his head askew, spat out blood mixed with a few broken teeth. His white-streaked beard was stained dark red, his mind dazed, yet he still roared unclearly, "How dare you obstruct the public affairs of Tingyang County, aren''t you afraid the General will have your head!"


    "You should be more concerned about your own head first."


    Shen Yi''s eyes showed no difference, casually tearing open the other''s dark robe.


    In the next moment, even Xiao Qiangwei couldn''t help but widen her eyes.


    Compared to the piercing injury from the spear, Liu Bin''s entire side below his ribs had lost all skin and flesh, the bone eroded to a pocked and pitted state, revealing the slight undulation of his internal organs. Even his entrails were covered in disgusting green fluid.


    He had obviously been severely poisoned.


    Shen Yi had sensed something wrong the moment his opponent made a move.


    With the power of the Mountain Lord, his eyes could discern spirits, possessing the ability to command souls.


    The instant the other mobilized his spirit, his soul showed signs of leaving the body.


    Looking at these injuries, even if Shen Yi hadn''t taken action today, Liu Bin was already half-dead.


    No wonder he wanted to kill right away. This was an attempt to use the weak as a display of power, to deter Xiao Qiangwei...


    He composed himself.


    Shen Yi stood up again and looked down at the old man, speaking softly, "I am very curious how someone in your condition could be guarding the demons here?"


    All this happened so quickly that even the many Colonels couldn''t react in time.


    Upon hearing these words, their faces all turned somewhat panicky, standing nervously in their places.


    Xiao Qiangwei felt a tumultuous wave of shock and rage, exclaiming, "No wonder you''ve been refusing to return for your report; are you afraid General You would find someone else to take over your position as Personal Adjuntant? Why not tell him and let him heal you?!"


    "I don''t need healing! I want the Martial Temple Refinement!"


    Like an old lion, Liu Bin bared his teeth, drooling as he roared, "I have fought battles all my life, I want to be the Demon-suppression Great General, not be put aside for healing, living on borrowed time!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qiangwei trembled with anger, unable to speak for a long time.


    To qualify for the Martial Temple Refinement, the other party had to garrison without fault for fifty years. Then, not only could he retain his strength, but he could also improve it a little.


    But the problem was that Liu Bin still needed at least three to five years for his next Refinement opportunity.


    And during this period, Qingzhou was entirely defenseless against the Black Stone Pond Mountain Lord they were garrisoning!


    He could have discussed the matter properly with General You, but he chose to keep silent instead.


    "I understand now, you think General You is too young, you can''t outlast him, worried about owing him and finding it hard to leave later. You plan to seek another benefactor after the Martial Temple Refinement... like, say, Patriarch Chen, right?"


    Xiao Qiangwei clenched her teeth, wishing she could slap him again.


    "This is the Demon-suppression Bureau''s affair. What does it have to do with you all? What does it have to do with you all!!"


    "If you want to deal with me, let You Longtao come! Let the General come! What right do you demon hunters have to meddle with me!"


    Liu Bin remained defiant, and finally stopped talking about "unclear identity."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qiangwei turned around indifferently, preparing to rush back to Tingyang County at the highest speed: "Wait, I won''t disappoint you."


    The other party was right; the affairs of the Demon-suppression Bureau had to be handled by its own people.


    Breathing heavily, Liu Bin shut his eyes as the many Colonels around him complicatedly stepped aside to make way.


    Just at that moment, Shen Yi extended his hand toward her, saying calmly, "Give me the letter."


    "Huh?" Xiao Qiangwei turned back, startled. Although she felt it no longer mattered whether she read the letter or not at this point, considering how the young man had bravely taken action just before, she inexplicably felt more convinced by him.


    She took a letter out of the silver bell.


    Shen Yi took it, holding the envelope between his fingers, and waved it at Liu Bin: "Open your eyes, see if this is General You''s handwriting?"


    "What exactly are you trying to say?"


    Liu Bin opened his eyes coldly. Xiao Qiangwei had taken care of General You''s mother for many years and was recognized as his sworn sister. The letter she brought on behalf of her nephew could not possibly be fake.


    "As long as you recognize it, that''s fine."


    Under the puzzled gaze of the crowd, Shen Yi put away the envelope, brushed his hand over his waist, and tossed his waist tablet onto Liu Bin.


    "..."


    Liu Bin gripped the waist tablet, staring at the young man with confusion.


    But he saw the young man slowly turn around, draping a Fierce Wolf Cloak casually over his body.


    In an instant, a deep sense of authority appeared on that young face, causing the Colonels to unconsciously fall silent.


    Shen Yi adjusted his collar with one hand, his voice indifferent.


    "Liu Bin has indulged the rampaging of demons and failed to report it."


    "Shen Yi, under the command of General Chen Qiankun, obeys General You''s order and takes temporary charge of this place."


    He glanced down at the old man on the ground and walked towards a nearby house.


    "Tie him up for me."


    As soon as the words fell, Liu Bin finally looked at the waist tablet in his hand, his pupils suddenly dilating, his breathing becoming much more rapid.


    Neither the waist tablet of a Personal Adjutant General nor General You''s handwritten order were enough to shake his status here.


    But the two combined...


    "I want to see that letter!" He turned sharply, but received no response. He refused to believe that You Longtao had really asked the Demon-suppression Bureau to investigate him!


    The many Colonels hesitated, avoiding General Liu''s gaze, quietly hiding their hands behind their backs and pulling out the slightly cold Demon-Suppressing Chain.


    Compared to the previous united front, this was now a domestic matter for the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    Obviously, General You''s orders took precedence over Liu Bin''s.


    "Tie him up?"


    Xiao Qiangwei was still wondering when General You had given such an order, but she saw that the very Colonels and Adjutants who had previously stood against her with swords drawn, had now completely changed their attitude.


    Although there was still some hesitation, they stepped towards Liu Bin.


    "General Liu... my apologies..."


    The Adjutants knelt down and together they forcefully pulled the spear out.


    They were aware of Liu Bin''s years of hard work, so as long as they did not see General You''s orders with their own eyes, they would not... and dared not defy Liu Bin, pretending as if they knew nothing.


    But now that he had been discovered by the Demon-suppression Bureau, there was nothing more to say.


    Although that young Adjutant seemed much younger, he looked no weaker than General Liu in his prime, firmly grasping both the name and power.


    When the Demon-Suppressing Chain bound him, Liu Bin''s eyes finally dimmed.


    Even though he had been helped up by his subordinates, he still lowered his head, utterly dispirited.


    "General Liu... Officer Shen''s waist tablet..."


    Two Colonels bound him tightly and cautiously reached for the waist tablet he was clutching.


    If nothing unexpected happened, once the old General was escorted back to Tingyang County, he would become the first Adjutant personally executed by General You.


    As for themselves, who had failed to report their knowledge, they did not yet know if they could save their own lives.


    "What is all this about."


    Xiao Qiangwei''s injuries had recurred, she frowned and held her abdomen, but still quickly made her way towards the house.


    Entering the room, she discovered the young man sitting behind the table, carefully reading through the files.


    With the Fierce Wolf Cloak added to his persona, he was completely different from the figure that had followed her before.


    "In addition to the silver bell, have you also taken Patriarch Chen''s personal Adjutant''s waist tablet?"


    She stood at the doorway, her face covered in astonishment.


    Any one of these two items would require decades or even a century of hard work to obtain, and yet the visibly young man possessed both?


    "Is there a problem?"


    Shen Yi looked up slightly.


    Xiao Qiangwei bit her lip, suddenly realizing that this person was very strange. It was the same back in Ning''an City; after killing the Tiger Demon, he had not said a word as if the shocking events were meaningless to him, as if he did not care at all.


    "No problem!"


    Shen Yi nodded: "Then please help me call two Adjutants in, I would like to know about the demons in Black Stone Pond."

 Chapter 121 Assassinating the Toad Lord_1

    In the not so spacious room.Three Personal Adjutant Generals stood trembling at the door while one of them walked to the desk and respectfully handed over his waist badge to the young man, "Officer Shen."


    Liu Bin was removed of his ink robe and bound tightly, kneeling in the center. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Xiao Qiangwei stood by his side, responsible for watching over him.


    What she was most curious about was, what exactly did Shen Yi want to do? Having already captured Liu Bin, why not hurry and escort him back to Tingyang County.


    "Reporting to Officer Shen, the Poison Toad Demon Lord in Black Rock Pool has lived for more than four thousand years and possesses Condensation Realm Cultivation. It is adept at using poison and occupies the bottomless Black Rock Pool. Even General You feels at a loss with it, which is why he assigned General Liu to lead us in garrisoning this place," said one Personal Adjutant General.


    The Personal Adjutant General''s voice grew softer and softer.


    Clearly, after Liu Bin was injured, they no longer had the strength to garrison the place, and they could only watch as the demon lord roamed Qingzhou as though it were no man''s land, with even a trusted Personal Adjutant General covering it up and facilitating its movements.


    "The places guarded by Personal Adjutant Generals are mostly like this, either with treacherous landscapes or astonishing abilities, unable to be dealt with, yet too close to the Qingzhou Twelve Districts to leave the demons unattended..."


    Xiao Qiangwei subconsciously explained on behalf of the other, but stopped mid-sentence when she realized that Shen Yi, who could become a Personal Adjutant General and wander freely, was probably someone very close to Patriarch Chen, like a nephew or son. She had no idea how close their relationship really was.


    It wasn''t her place to talk too much.


    Better to discuss something that demon catchers specialize in. Shaking her head, she said, "More precisely, it is a demon lord in the Nascent Pill Realm, probably not far from the Condensation Elixir Completion."


    Just then, Liu Bin slowly raised his head, staring at Shen Yi behind the desk, his pale face full of mockery, "Indeed, once it digests me, it should be nearly enough. So, Officer Shen, what can you do?"


    He had done so many things for Qingzhou.


    Even his injuries were caused by the Poison Toad Demon Lord.


    He just wanted to wait another five years, willing to risk his life to avoid a decline in his realm and to not spend his life as a mere Personal Adjutant General.


    Yet, his fate was to end up like a dog thrown in the pot, where is justice in that!


    "Is it because Patriarch Chen''s place has no room for you, so you''ve come to Tingyang County to look for another way out? How about this, let''s switch roles, heh heh!"


    The old man cackled loudly, suddenly a teacup shattered on his face, the tea splashing all over him.


    Shen Yi withdrew his hand, speaking indifferently, "I didn''t ask you, so shut your mouth."


    Xiao Qiangwei pursed her lips, suddenly feeling a great respect for his composure.


    General You''s letter just lay there quietly on the desk, but when Shen Yi calmly sat down, no one, including Liu Bin, dared to think about opening it to take a glance.


    With such an aura, the Personal Adjutant Generals even felt that General You had given Officer Shen the authority to execute before reporting.


    Liu Bin sullenly buried his head again. He wanted to see what sort of tricks this arrogant youngster had up his sleeve.


    "Is it still in Black Rock Pool?"


    Shen Yi looked at the others.


    It was already difficult enough to encounter a demon in the Nascent Pill Realm, let alone lead the operation entirely on his own, with the assistance of the Silver Bell Demon Catcher.


    From the look of Jiang Chengyun earlier, Xiao Qiangwei seemed to have a good relationship with General You.


    Although the Poison Toad Demon Lord was an internal affair of the Demon-suppression Bureau, it would also be helping General You if it could be eliminated. As a Personal Adjutant General, after acquiring merits, he ought to properly thank Xiao Qiangwei, the demon catcher, for her help.


    "Calculating the days, it should return within these two days..." the Personal Adjutant Generals said with ashamed faces.


    Xiao Qiangwei frowned upon hearing this, feeling lost for words. The demon could come and go in Qingzhou freely, even regularly, and yet Liu, somehow, still didn''t plan to inform General You.


    The next moment, Shen Yi stood up, his words leaving everyone frozen in place.


    "Lead the way."


    Xiao Qiangwei looked astonished as she finally realized what he was planning to do.


    She opened her mouth to say something but instead gave up with a helpless smile. Perhaps he didn''t fully understand the situation at Black Rock Pool or why a demon in the Nascent Pill Realm could trouble General You.


    Once they actually got to the place, Shen Yi naturally wouldn''t continue to waste time on this.


    ...


    Three Personal Adjutant Generals led the way as over a hundred Demon Suppression Marshals cleared the path.


    Passing along a row of wooden structures around the hillside, the ground beneath their feet turned moist and mucky, emanating chills in the darkness.


    Up ahead was a circular depression.


    In the very center, a deep pool about a hundred yards wide came into view. The surface of the water was eerily still, and even from a distance, it emanated a bone-chilling aura, with a strange green mist drifting above it.


    Xiao Qiangwei, holding the chain, pushed Liu Bin to the front, "If it comes to brute force, the Poison Toad might not even be his match, but it''s because of this Cold Pool that the demon has managed to live on the borders of the Qingzhou Twelve Prefectures for so many years without incident."


    The innate divine skills of demons truly make martial artists envious.


    Despite being of the same realm, demons could soar into the sky or dive to the ocean depths. Even such terrifying extreme cold couldn''t harm the Toad Lord; instead, it became a protective sanctuary for it.


    "Now that you''ve seen it, we should leave, right?"


    Xiao Qiangwei sighed. If it were so easily resolved, it wouldn''t have dragged on until now.


    "No rush, let''s wait two days."


    "You should also take this time to heal, so as not to worsen your injuries."


    Shen Yi turned and walked toward several makeshift tents, where normally the Demon-suppression Bureau''s people would watch over the demon.


    "I really have to thank you," Xiao Qiangwei''s eyelids twitched slightly. After traveling together for so many days, this was the first time the other party had shown concern for her, and that concern resulted in bringing her to stay in this bone-chillingly cold place shrouded in poisonous fog to "rest well."


    "You aren''t really planning to ambush the Toad Demon outside, are you?"


    No sooner had she spoken than Xiao Qiangwei also came to a realization.


    The Toad Demon never dealt a killing blow to Liu Bin, instead using vile and insidious methods to slowly consume and digest him, obviously not out of any semblance of mercy.


    Most likely, it did not want to take a lethal risk with Liu Bin, and secondly, it was unwilling to face the possibility of You Longtao calling in an even stronger Personal Adjutant to replace him.


    After such a long time, the Toad Demon might have let down its guard... If they were really going to ambush and kill it, now would definitely be the best opportunity.


    "I suddenly remembered something," she said.


    Xiao Qiangwei looked at him with a questioning gaze, thinking... If the two of them really did manage to kill the Toad Demon, then its prime heart''s blood...


    "What''s on your mind?"


    Shen Yi turned around and casually patted his cloak, "Tell me."


    Xiao Qiangwei stared at him in silence, her face expressionless, but inside she was fuming with irritation.


    How wonderful! All of a sudden, she became an outsider, and the matter turned private for the staff of the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    What''s more absurd is that nominally, it was supposed to be Qingzhou helping her deal with her troubles.


    "I finally understand why you don''t like to talk," she said, raising an eyebrow skeptically and inwardly sneering at his pretense of brash naivety, while he was in fact more cunning than anyone else.


    Shen Yi glanced at Xiao Qiangwei and seeing that she didn''t intend to continue asking, he turned and entered the tent.


    The initial deal was that in exchange for his protection, she would provide him with the accurate intelligence necessary for the Demon-suppression Great General to spring into action... Treating her like a child to be cajoled.


    Dealing with these demon catchers, one could indeed learn quite a lot.


    Seeing the state of the two, Liu Bin kept his head down, but the ironic expression on his face grew more intense.


    Relying on a Nascent Pill Realm martial artist who was injured, and a young man who practiced some sort of Refinement Method, they intended to take down the Toad Demon?


    He had thought his death was certain, but unexpectedly there emerged a glimmer of hope.


    After these two were utterly devoured, perhaps the Toad Demon would keep him alive to continue guarding this place.


    ...


    About one day and one night had passed.


    Xiao Qiangwei closed her eyes and regulated her breathing, nurturing her injuries. Occasionally, she would open her eyes to look at the young man in the distance, and would notice that he was as still as a statue, his perfect turtle breathing technique never ceasing... What''s more, to practice turtle breathing to such an extent was already extraordinary. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A typical Condensation Realm martial artist who could perfect a couple of their signature martial arts would already be considered extraordinary.


    And yet, he would waste time perfecting the turtle breathing technique.


    She grew curious, "With talent like yours, you must have been the center of attention since childhood. How did you develop such a cautious personality?"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi still didn''t turn around.


    The center of attention? He certainly received quite a bit of it, with the Canine Demon of the West Suburb, the Black Ape of Dongshan, and the foxes of the northern cliffs. There weren''t all that many Demonic Beasts in Baiyun County, but each one of them was after his life.


    Not to mention the Jiaolong of Yangchun River and the Tiger Lord of Creek Terrace Mountain.


    He leaned quietly against a cold tree, mentally reciting these names, one by one, his mindset becoming more and more stable.


    Just then, a rank and sinister demonic aura slowly swept in. Clearly, the owner of the aura was not particularly anxious, executing a rather perfunctory attempt to conceal its presence.


    On the dark, muddy slope diagonally across from the depression.


    A balding, pot-bellied man burped contentedly and patted his belly as he walked toward the Cold Pool.


    Seeming to notice something, he smiled and waved to the Demon-suppression Marshals, "Thanks for all your hard work, gentlemen. You may leave now. I''m going to return and digest a bit. Send my regards to your Officer Liu."


    Several colonels involuntarily hung their heads low.


    Their spines had been broken by Liu Bin''s frequent commands, so much so that they couldn''t even muster the courage to look straight at this Demonic Lord.


    Xiao Qiangwei abruptly stood up, only to find that the figure in black had already vanished into the air. Without time to lament, she mobilized her inner core, unleashing a thick surge of qi from between her palms.


    If it was to be an ambush, they would strike with the strongest blow!


    Boom¡ª


    Shen Yi stepped through the air, his boots slamming down onto the shoulders of the balding man, while simultaneously drawing his Mo Dao.


    After completing the second transformation as an Immortal Demon, the strength contained in his body, even if facing a Nascent Pill Realm demon, wouldn''t be much weaker.


    He pressed the balding man to his knees with one foot.


    The long knife tore through the cold air, swiftly cutting into the man''s throat, as dark green blood spurted out.


    The Toad Demon half-knelt on the ground, clutching the blade tightly.


    Xiao Qiangwei arrived at the same time, her raging palm force bombardeding the Demonic Beast.


    Facing such a relentless ambush.


    The Toad Demon was clearly caught off guard, but it grasped the knife with one hand, lifting its head to stare at the approaching Xiao Qiangwei.


    With a deep gash in its throat and dark green blood oozing out, it revealed a fierce grin, "I''ve been nothing but civil to you, and this is how you repay me?"

 Chapter 122 The Toad Returns to the Cold Pool_1

    As he spoke, the scabby-headed man suddenly spewed a stream of dark green venom from his mouth!The venom shot forth like an arrow from a bow, slicing through the surging qi.


    Grazing past Xiao Qiangwei''s wrist, it left a terrifying burn mark on her fair skin, the green liquid corroding the flesh at an alarmingly rapid rate, such that even the bone could faintly be seen with each breath.


    Having been struck by such fierce and violent poison.


    Xiao Qiangwei remained expressionless, her eyes twitching slightly, her palm force became even more robust by threefold, taking advantage of Shen Yi''s suppression of the opponent to deliver a heavy chop toward the man''s temple.


    The Toad Demon, wanting to force the woman back with its poison dart, discovered to its amazement that she was ready to trade injury for injury. As it exerted force again in an attempt to pull out the long knife from its neck and escape, it found that the young man''s ostensibly frail body contained a strength that even it, a Demon Lord, found astonishing.


    Crack!


    It was struck hard by that palm, a web of fine cracks instantly spreading across its entire head like a spiderweb.


    Under the mighty force of the palm, its body was flung sideways, and before it even hit the ground, Shen Yi was already slashing down with his knife again¡ªa dozen strikes in the blink of an eye, all aimed at vital points!


    The Toad Demon''s body resounded repeatedly with the squelch of flesh tearing open, turning into a green-bloodied figure of extreme misery.


    The opponent''s blade was wrapped in fierce demonic power, each strike leaving behind some of it inside the Toad Demon, brutally tearing through its sturdy demon body.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Qiangwei manipulated her breath to temporarily slow the deterioration of the wound on her wrist, then stepped forward to block its retreat, raising her palm for another strike from below.


    The surging qi was forcibly condensed into the palm of her hand, intending to break its muscles and fracture its bones.


    Both were martial artists who had slain countless demons, and even though it was their first time fighting side by side, their cooperation was seamless, not giving the demon any chance to catch its breath.


    In such a perilous moment, the Toad Demon suddenly stretched out its arm, which visibly transformed into an immense, nearly thirty-foot-long toad''s limb, sweeping viciously towards the young man. At the same time, it underwent another change in its legs, slightly shorter than its forelimbs but still seven or eight zhang long, its rounded and robust legs striking fiercely at Xiao Qiangwei!


    Shen Yi stepped on the warty toad limb, his long knife ferociously slashing down, cutting through the Toad Demon''s spaces between its fingers like chopping wood, the blade sinking deeply into the flesh and blood.


    In pain, the Toad Demon let out a frenzied, piercing scream.


    Its hind legs, exerting full force, kicked the woman below!


    "..."


    Already injured, Xiao Qiangwei faced a toad leg larger than herself and smashed out with her palms. Condensing qi pierced through her body, leaving a shocking large hole in the foot!


    She was sent flying by the kick, and after she finally stabilized herself, she saw a giant creature, approximately twenty-plus zhang tall, emerge before her eyes.


    "Gurgle."


    A long, deep croaking sound echoed all around.


    The huge toad lay on the ground, with its mouth closed, staring intently ahead. Its body was not smooth, but rough like tree bark, riddled with cavities.


    At that moment, green fluid continuously shot out from those cavities, like a torrential rain of arrows.


    In the midst of the arrow rain, the figure clad in black ink robes weaved and dodged, even putting away the long knife to seize the opportunity for a punch.


    The toad-like creature, towering like a mountain, was unsteadied by those fists, stumbling backward, and the whole concave ground trembled!


    Qingzhou had not seen a Refinement Martial Arts Master comparable to the Condensation Elixir Realm for many years.


    Under such a direct visual impact, Xiao Qiangwei actually felt somewhat incapable of joining in, finding it a little exaggerated that someone could fight body to body with a demon in its true form without relying on inner core energy.


    She lowered her eyes to her wrist. Just now, not wanting to waste the perfect opportunity, she had inflicted heavy damage on the Toad Demon without dodging the stream of poison.


    And she had struck with full strength two more times.


    At this moment, the skin and flesh of her entire wrist had turned into green liquid, necessitating her to channel most of her qi to maintain it.


    Xiao Qiangwei bit her teeth hard, enduring the pain. Under the tremendous force of that toad''s kick, the old injury left by the Mountain Lord had finally recurred, causing a trace of fresh red to spill from the corner of her lips.


    Shen Yi''s strength had surpassed her imagination, and she did indeed seize that opportunity... but to attempt to slay such a massive demon within a mere hundred zhang was an incredibly difficult task.


    Even the Demon-suppression Great General could not achieve such a feat, let alone them two.


    As expected, the Toad Monarch simply unleashed a sky full of poison arrows to vent his anger, received another punch on his face from Shen Yi, and the already cracked broad skull deepened with a few more fissures. The mountainous figure leaned backward, but its hind limbs had already accumulated enough power.


    It spoke in human language, "You two are serious huh? This monarch has no interest in accompanying you!"


    Perhaps the easy life it had been leading in recent years made it forget the ruthlessness of the Great Qian Dynasty''s hunting dogs; now that it had realized this, where was the willingness to linger? S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a forceful stamp of its hind limbs, its entire body leaped high, easily crossing the hundred zhang distance, and with a splash, it dived into the black stone pool, causing a huge wave.


    "..."


    Shen Yi abruptly landed on the ground, his breathing a bit hurried.


    As expected of a demon that had lived for more than four thousand years, its physique was even more durable than that of the Jiao Monarch of Qingfeng Mountain that he had encountered before.


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    This was his first time facing such a formidable opponent.


    "To have made a Nascent Pill Realm demon flee in panick, spreading such a tale anywhere would be a source of pride."


    Xiao Qiangwei stared at the cold pool, wiping the blood from the corner of her lips. There was no hint of disappointment in her demeanor; after all, it was just a casual attempt, and she had not held much hope from the beginning.


    Even if it were Jiang Chengyun in her place, today''s outcome would have been the same.


    By the camp of the Demon-suppression Bureau, many Colonels and Generals had been so astonished by the scene of Shen Yi''s brazen beating of the Toad Monarch that they were at a loss for words. That formidable and terrifying demon that had instilled fear in people''s hearts had actually fled, not even daring to leave a single spiteful remark.


    As for Liu Bin, the moment the Toad Monarch dived into the water, the hope in his eyes had already vanished.


    The demon had fled, but his own death was now certain.


    This beast hadn''t even managed to injure that young man!


    "Hmm?"


    In his despair, a look of confusion suddenly crossed his face.


    He saw Shen Yi walking slowly to the edge of that unknown depth of the Cold Pool and looking down briefly.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Qiangwei asked in surprise, staring at his silhouette.


    "Much obliged."


    Shen Yi nodded his head lightly.


    After the second shedding of the Immortal Demon, he had experienced a rapid increase in strength, but even with the addition of some Outer Elixir''s power, facing a Nascent Pill Realm demon... especially one stronger than the Qingfeng Mountain Jiao Monarch from before, was still not entirely secure.


    With the help of the Silver Bell Demon Catcher, injuring the Toad Monarch had indeed given him a better chance.


    With this thought in mind, a surge of heat washed over Shen Yi''s heart.


    His tall figure stepped into that pool, cold enough to deter others, without any hesitation.


    In an instant, everyone near the black stone pool was stunned in place.


    Xiao Qiangwei''s eyes widened. Even when facing the Mountain Lord, she had maintained her composure, but now her expression subtly changed.


    From a distance on a low hill, Liu Bin''s crazed laughter suddenly erupted, as if he saw the funniest thing in the world, gasping for air.


    "Doesn''t he know... why a Poison Toad... is called the black stone pool Monarch?"

 Chapter 123 Are You the Master of Black Stone Pond?_1

    The secluded Cold Pool was like a deep green jade, but as one descended further, it gradually turned into pitch darkness.The toad lord''s massive figure swayed flexibly, his legs kicking fiercely, propelling him another hundred yards deeper.


    Not until he stepped on a huge smooth river stone did he sprawl out, annoyance welling up in his bulging eyes.


    He never should have allowed that Liu Bin to live.


    Had he known it would come to this, he might as well have risked being pursued by the Demon-suppression Great General, eaten him, and taken the chance to break through once more. After all, hiding in his cave for a few hundred years was hardly a big deal.


    Remembering the figure clad in black robes, intense killing intent surged in the toad lord''s heart.


    During his long life, protected by the Cold Pool, he had never suffered such a loss.


    It was regrettable that there was another warrior at the Nascent Pill Realm guarding. Otherwise, he would surely have taken the boy''s life today and offered his refined body to the temple of his own organs.


    "Forget it, forget it. Having survived for so many years, there''s no point in quibbling over a moment''s anger. I''ll rest and recuperate for a while before going back to Qingzhou for a satisfying feast."


    The toad lord''s mentality was indeed excellent. Otherwise, he couldn''t have accumulated over four thousand years of cultivation.


    He fully lay down, preparing to rest for a while.


    Just at that moment, his two huge eyes looked up in astonishment.


    And then, the astonishment turned into boundless rage. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Good, good, good! I''ve seen those who rush to bring gifts, but never those who rush to bring their own death!"


    The toad lord''s anger stemmed not just from the recent skirmish but more from the trampling of his majestic dignity as the demon lord.


    As the lord of the Black Stone Pool, anywhere else might not matter, but within this Cold Pool, even the Demon-suppression Great General would have to kneel before him!


    The next moment, his enormous body surged up, transforming into a black shadow that silently enveloped the youth''s slender figure.


    "Do you think that just because you have a body tempered by Body Refining, you can go anywhere in the world?"


    The deep voice went straight into Shen Yi''s ear, and the toad lord didn''t even intend to ambush him. As the master of the Black Stone Pool, he knew all too well the extreme cold of the pool and how much of a threat it could pose to a warrior.


    "I will teach you the meaning of the word ''humility.''


    As he spoke, the round and robust toad leg fiercely slammed down, determined to recover his loss, with interest, from just earlier!


    Dark waves churned and surged violently in an instant. Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The massive foot, like a hand that could cover the sky, completely enveloped the young man''s figure.


    The next moment, a Ceremonial Blade accurately struck the split between the toes, still as unstoppable as before, slicing all the way to the forelimb.


    Greenish blood plasm melted into the current, slowly diffusing.


    The toad lord let out an even more miserable howl than before, retreating dozens of yards, both of his forelimbs chopped into the shape of tree branches by the same blade.


    Instinctively, he released countless poison arrows from the cavities of his body, shooting them viciously forward!


    Without getting the chance to take a closer look, a sharp edge emerged from the front, carrying demonic power almost as robust as his own, slashing down from above!


    His huge eyeballs, like pig bladder, burst open.


    The three-foot blade sliced off a large chunk of flesh, then horizontally pierced into his skull.


    In just a few breaths, the toad lord didn''t even understand what had happened before he felt powerless and began to fall downwards.


    Through his blurry vision, he saw the young man in black robes with a serene expression, unaffected by the violently poisonous waves, stepping through the undercurrents with a pace neither hurried nor slow, elegantly like the king of the waters.


    He barely reached out his hand, and the bitterly cold dark stream split aside automatically, his posture casual as if it was a natural talent.


    "I am the lord of the Black Stone Pool!"


    The toad lord shrieked sharply, his crimson tongue shooting out like a sword, stabbing viciously.


    Shen Yi stared at him indifferently, dark red mist rising in his black eyes, his hand slightly tightening.


    Then, the surging dark stream tightly wrapped around the toad lord''s tongue, followed by his limbs, and finally his entire body.


    An endless surge of force seemed to want to grind it to dust right there.


    The Black Stone Pool, which had always been Ch¨¢n J¨±n''s most relied upon sanctuary, was now revealing its ferocious side to it.


    The demon''s massive body struggled frantically.


    Shen Yi rode the waves, his distinctively jointed fingers resting on its tongue. Bursts of demonic power erupted from his fingertips, and the thick red tongue was blown into a pile of flesh.


    Ch¨¢n J¨±n''s brain was bombarded by the constant severe pain, it was even becoming somewhat numb.


    At this moment, only one thought remained in its mind.


    Escape! Escape from the Black Stone Pool!


    It was facing not some martial fighter but a ferocious aquatic demon!


    It exerted all its strength to break free from the water''s bond and desperately rushed upward.


    Watching the giant shadowy figure fleeing.


    Shen Yi glanced at the Cold Pool with a touch of reluctance. He actually felt quite comfortable, as if he were back home.


    With a slight movement of his divine consciousness, a rush of cold water carried him swiftly in pursuit.


    ¡­


    On the low hillocks around the Black Stone Pool.


    Xiao Qiangwei pressed Liu Bin''s head fiercely into the muddy ground.


    The old general, with his white whiskers, spat out black mud from his mouth but continued to chuckle lowly, his words muffled and unclear, "What are you waiting for? Waiting for him to crawl out of the pool? Or waiting for Ch¨¢n J¨±n to digest him and then come up and eat us all?"


    "Tsk ha... you let You Longtao come... I want to see if he can make it out..."


    Listening to his annoying voice, Xiao Qiangwei appeared indifferent and reached out to the side, "Give me a dagger."


    Several Personal Adjutant Generals hesitantly approached and handed over a sharp short blade.


    Xiao Qiangwei took the dagger, suddenly yanked Liu Bin''s head from the ground, and plunged the blade into his mouth, stirring ruthlessly with the back of her hand.


    The black mud mixed with the tongue was instantly mashed.


    She dropped the dagger, grabbed Liu Bin''s hair, covered his mouth, and forced him to swallow both the minced tongue and the black mud.


    "Huh."


    Xiao Qiangwei took a deep breath, stood up while grasping the old man, and couldn''t help but take another glance at the Cold Pool.


    Full of doubts, she didn''t know whom to confide in.


    Why on earth? She had clearly told him that the demon guarded by Personal Adjutant Generals, even the Demon-suppression Great General would find it difficult to handle.


    She had also agreed with Shen Yi to try and see if they could kill Ch¨¢n J¨±n outside the Black Stone Pool.


    In fact, they had already done well enough; it was just that the conditions were not ripe, yet the other party was still not satisfied and lightly stepped into that certain-death territory.


    "If you show that nauseating smile again, I guarantee with the next cut you won''t have the chance to meet You Longtao."


    Gathering her spirits, Xiao Qiangwei glanced at Liu Bin.


    The old man, pierced through the Pipa Bone and the sea of qi by the Demon-Suppressing Chain, had his tongue cut but was still feeling content.


    He was already a dead man; to have the one who caused his death accompany him was like receiving mercy from heaven, how could he not be pleased?


    Hundreds of Colonels buried their heads; although Liu Bin was indeed a bit mad, his words were not nonsense. The extremely cold Cold Pool coupled with the bone-corroding intense poison, and a wounded yet still formidable Demon Lord...


    Fearing their tongues might also be mashed, they forced their expressions to stay normal, silently following Xiao Qiangwei as they made their way to the other side.


    Suddenly, a surge of violent waves splashed dozens of meters high, the foul demonic air swept around, and an endless shadow loomed!


    The crowd turned back in horror to look.


    What they saw could be none other than the mountain-like immense figure of Ch¨¢n J¨±n.

 Chapter 124 The Third Metamorphosis of the Heavenly Demon_1

    "Fuck, jinx!"The respect the Personal Adjutant Generals originally had for Liu Bin had already diminished by more than half.


    Now that they saw the Toad Demon appear, they couldn''t help but curse out loud.


    The enemy was bound to die, no doubt, and they were merely following orders, possibly even with a chance to atone for crimes by rendering meritorious service.


    But now, damn it, none of them should even think about leaving!


    Xiao Qiangwei''s expression also changed slightly, but in the blink of an eye, her eyes filled with shock and uncertainty.


    The appearance of this demon lord didn''t seem to be one returning for retaliation, the more she looked, the more it seemed like it was... running for its life?!


    The question was, near Qingzhou, where could be safer for it than the Black Rock Pool?


    Moreover, if it was fleeing, then who was chasing it?


    The next moment, her gaze focused intensely on the handle of a knife protruding from the top of the Toad Demon''s head, so familiar it left her somewhat disbelieving.


    It was as if to confirm her thoughts.


    A ripple surged, and the figure in dark clothes soared into the air, slamming a fist heavily on the knife handle!


    Under that immense force, the long knife pierced straight through the Toad Demon''s broad head and shot out from the other side.


    The last remaining eye of the Toad Monarch was already in a daze.


    Shen Yi delivered a kick midair, sending it flying away, its massive body crashing onto the hillside, terrifying gorges rumbling and spreading all around.


    Xiao Qiangwei stared blankly at the sky, but then noticed the young man glancing sideways at her, as if he had something to say.


    She somewhat nervously released her hold on the Demon-Suppressing Chain.


    She only heard him casually say, "Do me a favor and pick up my knife, don''t lose it."


    Before his words even fell, the young man suddenly pounced towards the Toad Monarch again, the force between his fists falling like a violent storm.


    The Toad Monarch lay sprawled on the slope, its fat body trembling violently from the pounding, head tilted, without the strength even to wriggle, yet still desperately stretching out its branch-like forelimbs to cling to the hillside, trying to escape, looking utterly pitiable.


    As the young man''s fingers pierced into the belly of the Toad Demon, demonic energy burst forth again, and its large belly exploded with a bang.


    Dust rose, and flesh scattered across the sky.


    When he reappeared, Shen Yi had already placed the Demon Core into the silver bell along with a thread of the Toad Monarch''s heart-tip blood, both going into the bell.


    [Slain Condensation Realm Toad Demon, total lifespan of four thousand nine hundred years, remaining lifespan of eight hundred seventy-two years, absorption complete.]


    ...


    Xiao Qiangwei subconsciously followed his instruction, walking dazedly to the Black Knife and pulling it out.


    Only when the cold sensation transmitted from her palm did she suddenly snap to her senses and sharply turned to stare at the distant figure in dark clothes, not to mention drowning in the icy pool, his clothes were even dry.


    Watching Shen Yi walk casually back towards the camp, the numerous Colonels and Personal Adjutant Generals subconsciously retreated two or three zhang, exposing Liu Bin in the middle.


    "Ah woo woo! Woo woo!"


    Liu Bin, like an old lion, opened his bloody mouth widely, revealing a mouthful of mangled flesh and black mud.


    He madly slammed his head against the ground, as if trying to dispel the illusion before his eyes with this action.


    How could anyone come out of Black Rock Pool alive? How could anyone kill the Toad Monarch so effortlessly?


    If what was happening before his eyes was real, then what was the point of his years of garrisoning!


    Xiao Qiangwei hurried back, handed over the Black Knife, and looked up at that handsome face, which she had seen for several days, yet now felt more foreign than ever.


    She had many questions she wanted to ask, but it all came down to a dazed, "Are you alright?"


    Shen Yi casually sheathed the long knife, glancing at her wrist, "Can this injury be treated easily?"


    He had only intended to ask this woman to help cover him, never expecting her to fight so desperately.


    "No problem."


    Xiao Qiangwei slightly hid her ghastly, skeletal wrist behind her back, "Return to Tingyang County. General You has many physicians, and Precious Medicines are not in short supply."


    "The Demon is mine, he is yours. I can help escort."


    Shen Yi was not a petty man. The other party had exerted quite a bit of effort, so the merit that should be divided must be shared.


    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Now that there were no Demons in this place, there was naturally no need for the people from the Demon-suppression Bureau to stay here any longer. They would all be escorted back to Tingyang County together. A Nascent Pill Realm Demon and a Nascent Pill Realm''s Personal Adjutant General should be roughly equivalent in terms of merit.


    In just a few words, Liu Bin found himself turned into a "merit" akin to the Demon, casually allotted by the young man with unequivocal neatness.


    Xiao Qiangwei slightly pursed her lips and said softly, "General You would probably be very pleased to make the acquaintance of an expert like you."


    Quietly, her assessment of Shen Yi had shifted from the "favored child of heaven" to a more humble and unadorned "expert."


    The former still needed growth, while the latter was already capable of standing on their own.


    Seeing Shen Yi nodding and showing signs of leaving, Xiao Qiangwei, after hesitating for a long time, couldn''t help but ask, "How did you manage to defeat the Toad Demon in the Black Stone Pond?"


    "..."


    Shen Yi thought for a moment, then said indifferently, "Body Refining is like this, if you don''t refine, you won''t understand."


    Xiao Qiangwei tugged at the corner of her mouth, but did not pursue the question further. The two had not known each other for long, and asking such a question was quite presumptuous in itself. Every demon hunter has their own trump card abilities that they keep close to their chest, revealing them casually could mean losing a chance to save one''s life.


    Had she not been so shockingly astounded, she would not have asked at all.


    At least he was willing to give a perfunctory reply, which indicated that their relationship had improved a lot compared to before.


    "Rest for the night, and we''ll set off tomorrow."


    Shen Yi walked back the way they had come.


    The various generals and colonels followed obediently behind, also pulling Liu Bin along with them. The old general followed listlessly, not daring to cast any resentful glances at the figure ahead.


    Xiao Qiangwei quietly followed as well. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In his presence, even a caution like "the night breeds many dreams" seemed superfluous.


    The precondition of a cornered dog jumping over a wall is that it must at least be a dog.


    Whether it was Liu Bin, these Demon Suppression Bureau bailiffs, or even herself, they likely couldn''t stir up any waves in the hands of the young man.


    The group returned to the wooden hut.


    Even though they knew that by the next day, they would be escorted back to Tingyang County,


    the three generals still respectfully boiled water and made tea for Officer Shen, and then quietly withdrew.


    Once alone in the hut,


    Shen Yi reached out and took out the Toad Demon''s inner core, feeling somewhat moved.


    This Demon Core was actually larger than the one from the Qingfeng Mountain Jiao Monarch, and it could replenish at least seventy-five percent of the Fiendish External Elixir.


    The cultivation contained within this one core could match the three cores of the previous Condensation Realm Tiger Demon.


    He summoned the panel with his divine consciousness.


    [Remaining lifespan of the Demon: 2,465 years]


    [Condensation Elixir. Immortal Demon Nine Molt (Rare): Entry-Level]


    If his estimation wasn''t wrong, after the third molt, it would be the Minor Achievement Realm. By that time, even without relying on the Fiendish External Elixir and without Xiao Qiangwei''s assistance, he himself would truly be able to overpower any Nascent Pill Realm Demon.


    Shen Yi swallowed the Toad Demon''s core and began to channel the Demon''s lifespan into his martial arts.


    [In the first year, you plan to undergo your third transformation. Before that, you deftly channel the intention of death and begin to exterminate the residual consciousness of the Mountain Lord within you.]


    Just as he had previously eradicated the Jiao Monarch''s consciousness, it was necessary to completely obliterate it in order for its divine skills and strength to truly become his own.


    Detaining a Demon within oneself can also be understood as nurturing a Demon inside the body.


    Nurturing a Great Demon that does not have a physical form and is purely condensed from cultivation, but possesses consciousness all the same.


    If he did not exterminate it, it could pose a danger to himself.

 Chapter 125 Capturing the Demon Within_1

    ```[In the 126th year, accompanied by a piercing tiger roar, you quietly dispelled the intent to die and felt the power within you become more harmonized. You began to attempt your third transformation.]


    Because the demonic power was stronger, it took longer to eradicate the Mountain Lord''s consciousness than last time.


    Shen Yi, however, did not feel the slightest heartache.


    His encounter with the Toad Demon truly made him realize the might of the demons'' divine skills. Such inherent abilities were in no way inferior to the robust martial arts of the human race.


    In that endless deep pool, he was able to stroll at leisure, and it was even more reassuring than standing outside.


    This was something ordinary warriors could hardly imagine.


    With these abilities, he could dive into the sea to capture dragons, ascend to heaven to catch eagles, and obtain longer lifespans from demonic beasts. No matter the cost, it was worth it.


    [In the 127th year, you swallowed the Toad Elixir. Compared to the previous gentle taming, with two experiences under your belt, your methods grew increasingly rough. Under the guidance of your life force, the Toad Lord''s demonic power, while fearful, also carried a hint of pleasure. The progress was more efficient.]


    As the Toad Elixir was digested, the remaining lifespan of the demon rapidly decreased at a terrifying rate.


    An inner core close to completion was quickly assimilated into each of Shen Yi''s limbs and bones.


    [In the 720th year¡­]


    [In the 1,300th year¡­]


    [In the 1,972nd year, a peerless ferocious demon awoke within you, coldly suppressed by you within your body.]


    [You are the Toad Immortal, born of heaven and earth, finding solace in the bitter cold, carrying centuries of poison, roaming all corners of the world. No creature dares to approach your odd poison, nor come near.]


    [Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, minor accomplishment achieved.]


    The low and lingering croak of the toad echoed in his mind.


    Shen Yi slowly raised his hand, his slender fingers twitching minutely. He silently pursed his lips, his expression solemn, until he could clench his fingers tightly.


    He suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, his handsome face finally showing a trace of joy.


    He had originally thought that the minor accomplishment of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon would at most bring him to a level comparable to the Nascent Pill Realm. But whether it was because the Toad Demon''s inner core was too strong, or the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon were too profound, he couldn''t tell.


    The power surging in his palm at the moment was sufficient to suppress any Nascent Pill Realm demon.


    "With such progress, wouldn''t the major accomplishment crush the complete Condensation Elixir? And when all nine transformations converge, would one palm press the Embrace Pill Realm motionless?"


    A Condensation Elixir Body Refining Method, if he could really achieve this kind of cross-realm suppressive power¡­


    Only at that moment did he suddenly grasp the significance of the word "rare" in the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon.


    The image of Chen Qiankun emerged in Shen Yi''s mind, that unstoppable spear thrust from before now seemed not so fearsome.


    Nearly a month and a half passed, and he finally felt confident in preserving his life against that technique.


    You should understand that this was merely pure physical strength. If he added in the Fiendish External Elixir, even if a complete Condensation Elixir Mountain Lord came at him, Shen Yi would still let the foe taste what it meant to be a Refinement Martial Arts Master. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Thinking of the Fiendish External Elixir.


    Shen Yi reached out to take it out, the encounter with the Toad Lord had consumed about fifteen percent of his reserves.


    Using the remaining Tiger Elixir to replenish it to fifty percent, he then packed everything away.


    He looked at the panel.


    [Remaining demonic beast lifespan: 484 years]


    If there were new demonic beasts to capture, he would primarily focus on enhancing the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon. In the absence of new captures, with the extra lifespan, he would consider deducing the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual to connect more vital points for the Precious Furnace, which was also desirable.


    By then, filling up the Fiendish External Elixir, he would gain the cultivation equal to a complete inner core out of thin air.


    ```


    ```


    It would be more assured to take down that Mountain Lord.


    Having left Yong''an City for only a few days, Shen Yi had already scheduled the hunt for this demon, except he wasn''t quite clear about matters related to the demon race''s territory, such as whether it had any helpers or if there were any points of concern regarding its cave dwelling.


    Escorting Xiao Qiangwei and the others from the Demon-suppression Bureau back to Tingyang County was, in fact, an opportunity to inquire about such information.


    As for asking the Demon-suppression Great General to back him up, it would, of course, be better if she were willing, but if the woman was just joking, Shen Yi wouldn''t mind too much; he was long accustomed to operating alone.


    "It would be nice to have one or two more methods with greater lethality," he mused.


    Shen Yi found that the demonic creatures he had encountered recently were each more robust than the last, from the Tiger Demon''s thirty feet in length to the Toad Demon standing about twenty feet tall, which was even taller than many buildings in his previous life.


    Reliant solely on a Ceremonial Blade and his two palms, the fight had become increasingly arduous.


    The Celestial Gang Blood Fiend''s application of energy was starting to seem rudimentary at the level of the Condensation Elixir Realm, and he urgently needed new martial arts to compensate.


    He shook his head and closed the panel.


    Spreading his palms, he activated the Toad Demon''s Divine Skills, and a layer of malignant green venom immediately appeared in his hands. Drawing out the Ceremonial Blade, he discovered that the poison, just like his energy, could also cover the blade.


    After completely familiarizing himself with the power within his body and devising various ways of using the potent divine venom, the sky gradually brightened.


    Xiao Qiangwei knocked softly on the door: "Officer Shen, shall we set out now?"


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Emerging from his door, Shen Yi had already stowed away the Fierce Wolf Cloak and was still dressed in a tight-fitting dark robe.


    Many a Colonel and Personal Adjutant General were guarding a haggard Liu Bin, who seemed to lack even the strength to stand and was in fact being supported by two people beside him.


    Despite being mentally prepared and harboring great ambitions, having stained his hands with much blood in the past...


    Liu Bin still couldn''t maintain his composure at this moment of actual departure; his emotions were evidently collapsing.


    "..."


    Xiao Qiangwei showed no sign of being moved.


    Even at the moment when the two of them arrived, if Liu Bin had been willing to tell the truth, there was still a chance for redemption.


    Instead, he had chosen the most brutal way to drive the two away.


    Furthermore, while Shen Yi was fighting the Demon with all his might, this old general had actually gone mad with mockery toward his Imperial Court colleague, almost wishing for the latter to die at the hands of the Toad Demon on the spot.


    All of this Xiao Qiangwei would faithfully report to General You.


    Everyone knew that General You was approachable, and he treated his subordinate elderly generals with great respect, even honoring them as elders.


    But when it came to demons...


    Anyone who had ever resided in the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion, from You Longtao to Fang Heng, was known to be anything but tender-hearted.


    "Let''s set off."


    Dusting off his sleeves, Shen Yi led the group on their return journey.


    Xiao Qiangwei watched his retreating figure, her lips pursed. Not only would she report on Liu Bin''s matter, but she would also tell General You in detail about the young man''s heroic demeanor in slaying demons.


    A rising young powerhouse was already showing the potential to shield Qingzhou.


    Both a demon hunter and a Personal Adjutant General...


    Possessing both roles, he had managed to achieve such remarkable feats.


    If Qingzhou could overcome its troubles and enjoy peace for a few hundred more years, in the Martial Temple... would there be... another thirty-foot Golden Body shining upon Great Qian?


    ```

 Chapter 126 First Meeting with You Longtao_1

    Returning to Tingyang County, they sought help from the local Demon-suppression Bureau and acquired over twenty horse carriages.All were exceptional Demon Horses with astonishing stamina.


    In just three days, they brought everyone to Tingyang City.


    As the capital of a county, the city''s scale was not much smaller than that of Qingzhou City, a sight of prosperity to behold.


    Among the various structures, the most eye-catching was not the Prefectural Governor''s office but the imposing and majestic Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.


    A line of carriages approached.


    The two Demon Suppressing Division Guard Colonels at the gate scanned coldly before their gazes softened slightly upon recognizing their own carriages.


    Xiao Qiangwei stepped out of the carriage and stood firm.


    Upon realizing it was her, the two Colonels'' faces grew warmer, and they even took steps to greet her, "You''ve actually found time to visit, the General has missed you for a long time."


    Unlike the smiling faces of the two men, Xiao Qiangwei''s brows slowly furrowed, "Why are you in Tingyang City, guarding the gate? Has something happened in the city?"


    Not every Demon-suppression Great General had a reputation like Jiang Qiulan ¨C to merely sit in the Prefectural City and yet deter demons from all directions.


    General You usually garrisoned outside, and if not necessary, he seldom returned to the city to rest.


    "Hiss."


    The two Colonels looked at each other with a headache, seemingly ashamed, and lowered their voices, "There''s been a theft at home."


    The moment these words came out, it was hard not to twitch in embarrassment.


    The prestigious Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion, not afflicted by any Demon Lord, had been burglarized by petty thieves.


    Xiao Qiangwei was stunned for a moment, then seemed to realize something: "Yan Xingkong?"


    "That damn thief!" the Colonel gritted his teeth, wishing he could feast on the culprit''s flesh, "He doesn''t go after the good wines of the king but causes trouble in Tingyang County, his legs will eventually be chopped off."


    Clearly, these words were just to vent frustration.


    The other party, being the most notorious thief king from Flat Sand Valley among the top forces, did as he pleased not just in Tingyang County but also in Qingzhou City.


    Yan Xingkong... cover eighty thousand li, the thief never leaves empty-handed.


    "Enough, why the panic, he knows his limits," said Xiao Qiangwei, wave her hand dismissively. This thief king had managed to live safely till now not just because of his contempt for Qingzhou''s authority, but also because he never let things escalate.


    He always had something to borrow and something to return... of course, what he returned was another matter.


    One thing was certain, he never touched what he shouldn''t.


    The two Colonels heaved a sigh but did not continue the topic. General You had returned for an investigation and didn''t find the matter very serious, but for his subordinates, it undoubtedly felt like being slapped in the face while lying on the ground.


    They moved on from this subject.


    Looking curiously at the carriage, they saw Xiao Qiangwei politely whispering to someone inside the vehicle, prompting a faint surprise to flash through the Colonels'' minds.


    With Xiao Qiangwei''s stature, especially on her home turf, there was no need for such restraint with others. Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Then, a young man in black descended from the carriage.


    Only when the Colonels saw the silver bell on the young man''s waist did their bewilderment ease somewhat.


    Such a young Silver Bell Demon Catcher did indeed warrant that kind of politeness.


    "Didn''t you use to tuck it in your belt?"


    Xiao Qiangwei gave Shen Yi a puzzled look, then paused in her actions.


    What a guy. During the Black Stone Pool incident it was a family affair of the Demon-suppression Bureau, and now at the General''s Mansion it became the merit of a demon catcher.


    Nobody else was ever going to get a word in.


    Conversely to the ease of this group, the many Colonels on the carriage were all pale, thinking that since General You was not in Tingyang City, they had thought they could delay further. Ironically, they had just happened to run into his blade.


    Until Liu Bin fell from the carriage with a thud.


    The two gate-guarding Colonels stared at him in confusion, taking a long time to recognize him before exclaiming, "Old Brother Liu?!"


    How had the once commanding and awe-inspiring old general come to such a pitiable state?


    "You two might want to save the brotherly calls for later," said Xiao Qiangwei, her expression turning more serious, "Go inform General You that the Demon Catcher has important matters to report."


    The Deputy General was momentarily taken aback, then laughed, "Who ever needs to report back when returning home..."


    But upon noticing the woman''s expression, he quickly responded, "I''ll go right now."


    Seeing this, Xiao Qiangwei also turned around, wanting to remind Shen Yi to restrain his personality a bit, even if just for show, and to mask his aloof demeanor. You Longtao was actually a very approachable Great General. Forming a good relationship with him in advance could be beneficial for the young man''s future.


    Yet just at that moment, she noticed that the young man''s hand was calmly resting on the hilt of his blade at his waist and inadvertently thought back to the recently perfected turtle-breathing technique.


    Xiao Qiangwei''s lips curled into a resigned "tch."


    Forget it, she should speak less. It seemed that the other party had no intention of using this opportunity to build a relationship with his superior.


    "..."


    Shen Yi was still unaccustomed to being completely defenseless when standing beside a target he could not best by force, as was the case with both A''Qian in the past and now You Longtao.


    Even knowing they were on the same side, he still felt slightly uneasy.


    This problem was actually easy to solve; if he were stronger than the other party, the issue would naturally resolve itself.


    Soon enough, several Colonels hurried over, extending a hand to greet them, "Please, this way."


    Under their guidance,


    The group swiftly entered the residence and arrived at a separate courtyard.


    A middle-aged man with a straight silhouette stood to greet them, clad in a green robe. His rough-featured face was tinged with a touch of scholarly grace. His brows and eyes were not sharp, and his voice was clear yet gentle.


    He bowed earnestly, "Thank you both, demon catchers."


    Xiao Qiangwei extended her hand in return, "General You."


    A few breaths later, she did not hear a sound from beside her.


    She looked over in confusion, only to see Shen Yi with a calm expression. Then glancing at General You, she realized he too was calmly looking at the young man''s waist, not at the silver bell on the right, but at the hand resting on the saber scabbard on the left.


    Upon noticing this, Xiao Qiangwei quickly explained, "It''s just Shen Yi''s personality, it''s not directed at the General." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You Longtao snapped out of it and said with a casual smile, "Madame Xiao misunderstands, but from what you said, it seems like you''re quite familiar with this young man."


    Xiao Qiangwei subconsciously pursed her lips, immediately realizing her lapse and lifting her delicate brows, she composed herself, "So you''ve become bold enough to tease me, have you?"


    She rarely saw him make such jokes while working, but now that he had brought it up, there was no point in maintaining her dignity. Her relationship with You Longtao was known to most of the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    With a casual remark from the Demon-suppression Great General, the atmosphere instantly shifted from an official setting to that of a family home.


    "Brother Shen, no need to be so formal, please sit."


    You Longtao wore a smile, and as a powerful figure in the Embrace Pill Realm, he seemed genuinely unpretentious.


    Shen Yi bowed neither humbly nor arrogantly, "Shen Yi pays respects to General You."


    He was certain that the moment he walked in, the other party had been staring at the Mo Dao, not because of any particular movement.


    Although he did not know why, since the other party had already shifted away from the topic, Shen Yi also acted as if nothing had happened. The blade was a gift from the Ape Demon in Baiyun County, not stolen.


    After a few more pleasantries,


    Xiao Qiangwei brought up the main issue, explaining the reasons behind Liu Bin''s three absences from his duties.


    You Longtao listened intently, contemplated briefly, then looked up at the elderly man being detained in the distance and spoke mildly, "Old Liu has done quite a bit for Qingzhou. If he has no merits, he still has suffered hardships. I will grant you a dignified resolution."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Bin silently gazed at his scholarly face; his eyes, already cloudy, gradually lost focus. His mouth, void of a tongue, opened and closed slightly, but no sound emerged.


    A moment later, as if resigned, he bowed his head.


    Observing his expression, You Longtao slightly closed his eyes, and with a breath, it seemed a gentle breeze blew through the courtyard.


    Liu Bin''s body abruptly collapsed onto the ground, lifeless.


    At that same moment, the hundreds of Colonels and Deputy Generals from Black Stone Pond all knelt on the ground with beads of sweat on their foreheads, none daring to speak in their defense. The entire courtyard was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.


    You Longtao opened his eyes, his gaze sweeping over them. After pondering for a while, he seemed to be extremely cautious with every decision he made.


    A moment later, he nodded, "Remove your Waist-badge Cloud-patterned Robes and suspend your salaries. Find yourselves an honest job within the city to guard this place on behalf of the Demon-suppression Bureau for ten years. If you perform your duties without fault, you are free to stay or leave. If you achieve merit, and wish to, you may also return to the Demon-suppression Bureau, starting from an ordinary Colonel."


    "If you still don''t mend your ways and commit errors..."


    For an instant, the middle-aged man fell silent. The numerous Colonels promptly drew their blades and held them against their necks, their voices trembled as they shouted, "We would sooner take our own lives here! We would not hesitate for an instant!"


    Hearing this, You Longtao shook his head slightly, "That won''t be necessary. I may not be good at many things, but killing is something I do efficiently, so no need for you all to trouble yourselves."

 Chapter 127 Impending Catastrophe in Qingzhou_1

    Tingyang County, Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.Soon, someone carried away Liu Bin''s corpse, and the officers of Heishui Pool were escorted out of the separate courtyard.


    Only three figures remained in the courtyard.


    You Longtao looked at Xiao Qiangwei''s wrist, his voice tinged with concern, "Aunt Xiao, were you injured by the Demon King of Han Stone Pool?"


    When he was still serving as a Colonel at the Demon-suppression Bureau, his foster mother had no one to take care of her. By coincidence, Xiao Qiangwei was recovering from an injury and ended up living with his foster mother for a while. Somehow, they became sworn sisters, and he unexpectedly gained another elder.


    Now that his foster mother had passed away many years ago, only by seeing Aunt Xiao could he vividly recall the grace of being raised.


    Therefore, You Longtao had always sincerely treated her as an elder, never showing the slightest disrespect.


    "I was somewhat careless," Xiao Qiangwei said nonchalantly, shaking her head. It was common for demon hunters to get injured.


    You Longtao, looking slightly tired, rubbed the tip of his brow, "You should rest and recover here in the mansion for now. Once I finish my current affairs, I''ll go to Heishui Pool and teach it a lesson."


    To his surprise, Xiao Qiangwei suddenly averted her gaze, "No need, it... it''s already dead."


    The always composed elder seemed unexpectedly out of sorts twice today.


    You Longtao was briefly taken aback and subconsciously turned his gaze to the young man beside him.


    Only the wise could sit in such a position.


    An unusual light emerged in his eyes, "Could it be Brother Shen..."


    "Who else could it be?"


    Before Shen Yi could respond, he saw Xiao Qiangwei''s lips curve into a smile, filled with pride, as she vividly described the figure dressed in black, fists raining down like a sudden storm, a solitary figure stepping on air above the heavens, bravely fighting alone against the four-thousand-year-old toad ruler.


    Listening to her, Shen Yi frowned. The woman had even skipped the part where she herself took action, making the tale more and more exaggerated.


    "At the time, I thought he was done for."


    After finishing her story in one breath, Xiao Qiangwei''s face still showed traces of fright, "When I went to pick up his knife for him, I was completely stunned."


    "..."


    Watching Aunt Xiao''s expression, You Longtao quietly swept his gaze back and forth between the two, a subtle smile beginning to appear.


    Over the years, demon hunters had seen all sorts of trials and tribulations.


    The fact that it had left such a lasting impression on her meant it must have been a truly astonishing scene.


    Even if there was some emotional exaggeration, the act of slaying the toad ruler at the doorstep of Heishui Pool was surprising enough for You Longtao.


    Having been away from Qingzhou for too long, he had no idea when a remarkable figure capable of such feats had appeared among the demon hunters.


    You Longtao shook his head, his voice carrying a hint of reverence, "On behalf of the Demon-suppression Bureau, I thank Brother Shen for once again ridding Qingzhou of a great danger."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qiangwei came back to her senses. She intended to say there was no need to represent the Demon-suppression Bureau...


    Shen Yi gave a slight bow, "Catching demons is within my duties; the General is too kind."


    The merits from the Demon-suppression Bureau required years of service before they could be exchanged for rewards ¨C not worth it. It was better to have the credit registered under demon hunters.


    "There''s no need for modesty," You Longtao seemed to disagree with his view, speaking earnestly, "With chaos looming over Qingzhou, the presence of a master like Brother Shen increases the chances Qingzhou has of surviving the impending demon calamity."


    At these words, Shen Yi looked on with some puzzled concern.


    Previously, according to what Jiang Chengyun had said, although Qingzhou had slightly fewer masters, there were more than enough to defend the Twelve Prefectures.


    Yet why did Shen Yi detect a hint of impending collapse in the words of the Demon-suppression Great General?


    Xiao Qiangwei''s expression was grave, "Is chaos truly about to erupt?"


    In the quiet years of Qingzhou, there had been only one cause of turmoil, and that was the breakthrough of the lesser Demon King. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only it had the power to stir the demons lurking around Qingzhou into action once again.


    You Longtao slowly stood up, fatigue deepening between his brows, "I received a reply from my master, the Imperial Court has once again diplomatically rejected Qingzhou''s plea for help. Those Grandmasters of the Primordial Realm all have more important matters to attend to. Even if Qingzhou were to be overrun by demons, they wouldn''t consider helping to reclaim it until they''ve finished with their current tasks."


    A scholarly determination crept onto his refined face, "We''ll have to rely on ourselves."


    Seeming to relax a bit in the company of someone close to him, he walked back to the table, "Alone, I can restrain three Great Demons of the Embrace Pill Realm, but I truly am at my limit... Never mind that, let''s talk about something cheerful."


    You Longtao picked up the teapot to pour tea for them both, laughing as he said, "Little junior sister failed at martial temple solidifying pill, our master said he saw her secretly wiping away tears."


    "..."


    Xiao Qiangwei failed to see how that was something to be happy about.


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze. From the moment the other mentioned "master" and "martial temple solidifying pill," he had a good idea of who they were.


    This person before him was the disciple of the General who ranked second in Qingzhou, as mentioned by Hong Lei in the past.


    As for that little junior sister, it was highly likely to be Lin Baiwei.


    "I gave up a chance for martial temple refinement for her, and it will be about three more months of waiting. I hope she doesn''t return looking aggrieved," You Longtao filled his own cup of tea in the end.


    "What about yourself?" Xiao Qiangwei frowned. He, too, as a martial practitioner capable of Nurturing Yin Spirit in the Embrace Pill Realm, needed the martial temple to replenish himself.


    "Qingzhou can only have one Martial Immortal. No matter how much more I take, that''s the limit. Besides, I have no time to enter the capital."


    You Longtao casually sat down, moistening his throat with tea, "There are only two junior sisters. If I can''t help the elder one, I must at least help the younger. The merits I''ve accumulated over these years are enough to give each of those three youngsters a chance. As for the youngest, Junior Brother Fang, I haven''t had the chance to meet him yet. I don''t know how he''s doing or if he''s been bullied by Bai Ziming."


    The middle-aged man was clearly smiling, yet there was a hint of melancholy in his smile.


    "No one in Qingzhou, including your master, can help your junior sister; there''s no need for you to blame yourself... At least you''re a general; can''t you change for some better tea leaves?"


    Xiao Qiangwei, with unsettled emotions, skimmed away the tea leaves and pushed the teacup toward Shen Yi.


    "..." Shen Yi was starting to regret helping her transport a detainee here. The woman, who seemed perfectly normal before, had suddenly taken on such a foolish appearance. Given that she was the elder of General You, wasn''t it strange for her to be pouring him tea?


    "Let''s discuss the important matters," You Longtao smiled at Shen Yi. "I was originally planning to ask Aunt Xiao to handle this, but she is injured at the moment. I was wondering if Brother Shen is available to do me a small favor. Of course, I know the rules."


    After speaking, he nodded towards the woman, "The Embrace Pill Realm will do for now. I''ll return the favor next time."


    "General You, can you not be so stingy?" Xiao Qiangwei rolled her eyes, extracting a strand of blood from the tip of her heart from within her silver bell.


    You Longtao continued, "Someone has taken the Sky-shattering Sun-Destroying Bow I kept in my mansion. It''s the Precious Tool my master left for me to garrison Tingyang County. Since I''m rarely in the city, I feared an incident in Tingyang City and didn''t carry it on me."


    As soon as he spoke these words, Xiao Qiangwei froze, and what followed surprised her even more.


    "A few days ago, an arrow fired from this bow shattered the ancestral shrine of Baiyun Temple. In the ensuing chaos, someone stole the true essence of the temple''s sword techniques. They sent someone to ask if it was an order from me," said the middle-aged man with a hint of helplessness.


    "You want him to chase down Yan Xingkong, who has the Sun-Destroying Bow?" Xiao Qiangwei stood up.


    "No," You Longtao shook his head, noting Aunt Xiao''s reaction, then said indifferently, "I just want Brother Shen to visit Baiyun Temple for me. Bring along two hundred taels of silver as compensation for the ancestral shrine. Tell them that the Demon-suppression Bureau has no intentions against Baiyun Temple, nothing more." Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "As for the Sky-shattering Sun-Destroying Bow, Aunt Xiao will need to take action personally... But since Aunt Xiao is injured, if Brother Shen would be willing to accompany and retrieve the bow for me, then I''ll leave it with you for self-defense. When I am able to return to Qingzhou, and you happen to be there too, you can return it to me then," You Longtao concluded.

 Chapter 128 Qingzhou Bandit King Yan Xingkong_1

    Seeing You Longtao''s earnest expression, Shen Yi fell silent.He was not inept at interacting with people, but that didn''t mean he was foolish.


    As the esteemed Demon-suppression Great General, why would he need the heart''s blood of a Condensation Elixir Realm demonic beast as a reward for running an errand to Baiyun Temple? Any deputy general could have done that. Would Baiyun Temple dare to show dissatisfaction towards the Demon-suppression Bureau?


    Therefore, what the other party truly wanted to discuss was most likely the second matter.


    The Heavenly Vault Shattering Sun Bow sounded quite formidable.


    As for waiting for the other party to return to Qingzhou and coincidentally when he was there as well to return the bow, that hardly counted as a restriction. If someone with intent deliberately found out the exact date when the Demon-suppression Great General was returning to the city and purposely avoided him, the bow would never need to be returned.


    To phrase it that way...


    Essentially, the other party was lending out the Precious Tool in a tactful manner, halfway between a loan and a gift.


    After hesitating for a moment, Shen Yi slightly shook his head, "General You might need to find someone more skilled..." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The divine bow indeed piqued his curiosity, and he was very interested in looking through the lost martial arts of Baiyun Temple, but he still chose to refuse.


    It wasn''t for any other reason; these two might not know that lightness skills were one of his weaknesses. Even though he had just perfected the White Steed Shifting Steps, it was still just a Jade Liquid Boundary technique.


    Although not terrible, chasing after a master thief who could steal from both the Demon-suppression Great General''s Mansion and Baiyun Temple across the expansive Qingzhou was somewhat of a stretch.


    You Longtao started muttering to himself with a tinge of regret before Shen Yi could finish speaking, "When my master bestowed this treasured bow upon me, he said it was a bow without arrows that carries the power of incense and prayer. It requires no Qi infusion but surpasses the strength of ordinary people to use. If one can pull it to a half-moon, it can injure Condensation Elixir Completion demonic beasts. Should one draw the bow like a full moon, even Embrace Pill Realm demonic beasts must retreat three steps."


    "Unfortunately, I cultivate the Nurturing Yin Spirit. Even now, I can only draw the bow to seven-tenths of its capacity. In my hands, it''s truly a pity."


    You Longtao shook his head and sighed softly.


    Hearing this, Shen Yi remained calm, yet his hand under the table clenched slightly: "..."


    Xiao Qiangwei rolled her eyes at her nephew by marriage and crushed some fallen leaves with her toes, a bit embarrassed. She had already detailed the young man''s domineering Body Refining skills when depicting his lone battle against the Mountain Lord. This was clearly a move to cater to his taste, blatantly obvious and overly deliberate.


    You Longtao returned his gaze to Shen Yi, his scholarly face showing a touch of concern, "If it really was Yan Xingkong''s doing, as the Bandit King of Flat Sand Valley, his Nascent Pill Realm cultivation isn''t considered high or low. But coupled with that unrivaled lightness skill across Qingzhou, wielding this bow, who knows how much trouble he could stir up within the Twelve Prefectures. I am truly at a loss as to whom to assign this task to."


    Xiao Qiangwei finally couldn''t hold back and interjected with a downward gaze, "Don''t listen to his nonsense. Yan Xingkong voluntarily came to the Demon-suppression Bureau back then and let the Silver Bell Demon Catcher take away his Qi. Furthermore, he returns every twenty years... As long as he is within the Twelve Prefectures, there is no place for him to hide. At most, it would take no more than a month. Before the Demon-suppression Bureau grows angry, he''ll return the Shattering Sun Bow himself."


    Voluntarily giving up his Qi?


    Shen Yi felt a bit surprised.


    You Longtao retracted his gaze, seeming a bit helpless: "..."


    Despite Xiao Auntie bluntly exposing him, he didn''t seem embarrassed: "This man married a Demon, and he and his wife secretly visited my master to explain their reasons. They had the demoness offer her primordial blood essence and knelt outside the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion for an entire night. With a vow in blood not to harm humans, he earned the Demon-suppression Bureau''s leniency. But... this situation might not be the same as before. It''s still best to find him and ask; if there really is an issue, it would be good to inform Yang''an Prefecture early so they can make a trip to Flat Sand Valley."


    Just as Xiao Qiangwei was about to speak up again, she suddenly noticed the young man beside her eyes light up.


    Caught by surprise, she said, "You... you want to go? It might not be as simple as I''ve made it sound. After all, in the past, he was just having fun, but this time he has truly offended Baiyun Temple with the precious bow. It''s definitely abnormal."


    Shen Yi was indeed a bit tempted.


    What he wanted was the abnormal, for where there is abnormality, demonic beings must be involved.


    To slay demonic beasts and eliminate demons¡ªtwo matters had surprisingly come together. Last time at Qingfeng Mountain, only the former was achieved, while the latter was slightly completed at Vajra Gate. Even such a poor sect, akin to a third-rate force, had contributed the preliminary martial arts of Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon.


    As a first-rate force, Flat Sand Valley''s foundation was unknown but undoubtedly substantial.


    On top of that, there was the Sky Piercing Sun-shattering Bow, seemingly tailored for himself. If it was as powerful as General You had said, he would be much more assured the next time he went hunting the Mountain Lord.


    "Thank you, General You."


    Shen Yi slowly rose to his feet. Such generous rewards were sufficient to show the other party''s goodwill.


    You Longtao shook his head, "Don''t mention it. You saved Aunt Xiao''s life and thus owed You a favor. Besides, we truly do need Brother Shen''s help in this matter; it''s no empty talk."


    Hearing this, Shen Yi turned to look at the woman and once again clasped his hands, "Then I shall trouble Predecessor Xiao."


    Upon hearing this address, You Longtao''s eyelids twitched, and he saw Aunt Xiao standing awkwardly, trying to hide her joy at the corners of her lips, speaking softly, "This matter concerns Tingyang County; it should be me troubling you..."


    Only after Shen Yi stepped out of the courtyard.


    Did You Longtao pick up his teacup again, taking a sip with a helpless laugh, "He''s already calling you a senior, and you''re still happy."


    "What does that matter? You''re the one getting anxious over it, not me," Xiao Qiangwei glanced at You Longtao. Shen Yi''s attitude was at least much more polite than back in Yong''an City.


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "That would be for the best," said You Longtao, slowly setting down his teacup.


    The master would soon be back, and when that happened, Grandma A''Qian would definitely leave Qingzhou City. Shen Yi, as a demon catcher, would need to report his achievements, and the master would also summon Jiang Shimei back to Qingzhou City.


    There was a high probability that the two would meet.


    Thinking of that Black Knife, You Longtao looked at Aunt Xiao with a flicker of distress, speaking softly, "During your trip, did you meet Jiang Chengyun?"


    "I did, what about him?" Xiao Qiangwei asked in confusion.


    "It''s nothing," You Longtao said, his smile more of a cryptic tease. Jiang Chengyun''s haughtiness wasn''t a bit less than Shen Yi''s, but after meeting Jiang Shimei, he entirely changed his demeanor.


    There''s a rather sad truth in the world: having such a like-minded individual of the same gender by your side, whose heart is free of distractions and purely devoted, yet with a mere glance back, they can make the person you admire firmly decide to follow them instead, erasing any space for you in their heart.


    With chaos looming, a Silver Bell Demon Catcher like Aunt Xiao was destined to die at the very forefront. He also hoped that she could find some brief consolation before that happened.


    He had done his best to facilitate a match, but such matters could not be forced.


    He escorted her to the entrance of the courtyard, "I will arrange for some physicians to come. You should go and heal properly; there won''t be a banquet tonight; I must set off from Tingyang City shortly."


    As a Demon-suppression Great General, he had more important matters to attend to than hosting dinners.

 Chapter 129 Setting Off to Baiyun Temple_1

    The next day.Outside the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion, an additional carriage appeared, along with a deputy general assigned as the coachman.


    Inside the carriage, Shen Yi looked across with slight confusion, "You don''t need a few more days to recover?"


    Xiao Qiangwei, now wearing a wide-sleeved long shirt to hide her wrists, replied, "There''s no need, I''ve already been bandaged up, and the physician has prepared Precious Medicines for me. At most, I will recover in a month or two. Let''s not delay our business."


    She was currently worried that before they even set out, Yan Xingkong might return the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow in advance. It would be fine if he returned it to Tingyang County, but if it landed back at the Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division, it would be much harder to reclaim.


    To avoid awkwardness, Xiao Qiangwei steered the conversation back to the matter at hand, "I thought carefully last night and still found it very strange. Knowing that his and his wife''s lives were in the hands of the Demon-suppression Bureau, why would Yan Xingkong steal the precious bow for no reason, even using it to shoot down the ancestral shrine of Baiyun Temple? This is no small matter, and could even be considered a matter of life and death enmity."


    Hearing this, Shen Yi slightly raised his eyebrows and glanced at a bag of silver beside him.


    Life and death enmity, hence the compensation of two hundred taels of silver.


    He wasn''t familiar with these powers'' affairs, "To frame the Demon-suppression Bureau?"


    Xiao Qiangwei shook her head, "That would be pointless. Although Baiyun Temple wouldn''t dare to openly show its dissatisfaction with the Demon-suppression Bureau, they would at least have the courage to ask a couple questions. Yan Xingkong clearly knows that demon hunters have a grasp on his aura; Baiyun Temple would surely locate him through us."


    At this, she frowned slightly, "He''s adept at evasive techniques, but in a real fight, he wouldn''t be able to hold off those Daoist priest''s Dual Polarity True Intent... Yet he dared to steal that thing. Baiyun Temple would fight to the death to make him pay a price. Such matters as Martial Arts Techniques can''t be resolved just by borrowing and returning."


    Even if the original copy is returned unharmed, who knows if a copy hasn''t been made in secret.


    "What is True Intent?" Shen Yi was curious.


    "It''s something you Refinement Martial Arts Masters wouldn''t need," Xiao Qiangwei briefly explained, "Solidifying Qi into Intent consumes a great deal, turning the breath of the world into tangible objects. Such Martial Arts aren''t common in Qingzhou. For instance, Jiang Chengyun practices the Crane''s Cloud True Intent, which allows him to fend off the Mountain Lord despite being in a different realm."


    Shen Yi nodded thoughtfully. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Without the General having returned, he hadn''t yet encountered true Condensation Elixir Martial Arts, and he also hadn''t crossed hands with warriors of the Condensation Elixir Realm.


    Since the dispute involved two top-tier forces, he had to be cautious.


    With that in mind, Shen Yi closed his eyes to rest his spirit.


    Xiao Qiangwei wasn''t one for unnecessary chatter either. She lifted the curtain to look outside the window, occasionally sneaking glances at the young man, but quickly withdrew her gaze.


    ...


    Approximately two or three days later.


    The carriage stopped on a small path, beside which lay a range of mountains shrouded in a thin white mist, revealing their majestic outlines.


    Two Daoist priests in blue robes had their palms facing each other in front of them, with a few fallen leaves on their shoulders, seemingly having been waiting by the roadside for a long while.


    They all had youthful complexions despite their white hair, hair buns secured with wooden pins, eyes half-closed, and profound gazes.


    "Elder Chunyang, Elder Qingjing."


    The deputy general pulling the reins seemed a bit surprised, "Why not wait in the temple, but come down to the foot of the mountain instead?"


    The taller Elder Chunyang and the somewhat shorter Elder Qingjing, held very high statuses within Baiyun Temple, second only to the temple master, both entering the Nascent Pill Realm many years ago and strong in their own rights.


    ...


    Elder Chunyang appeared to be more forthright in temperament. Upon hearing this remark, he instinctively wanted to respond.


    The ancestral shrine was destroyed, and the martial arts were stolen; there was no mood to continue sitting in the shrine.


    Elder Qingjing took a small step forward, blocking the other''s path, and made a gesture of respect, "Baiyun Temple has suffered a theft, and we are fortunate to have the assistance of the Demon-suppression Bureau. After a long and exhausting journey, how could I be impolite? May I know which Officer has come, would you mind stepping out of the carriage for a chat?"


    Amidst her words, Xiao Qiangwei picked up the bag of silver, and together with Shen Yi, got down from the carriage, handing it over to the subordinate," General You has heard of this matter and sent me with this gift to ease your minds. This incident is unrelated to the Demon-suppression Bureau, and the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow was also stolen."


    Elder Qingjing respectfully accepted the silver.


    For a first-class power like this, whose ancestral shrine has collapsed and whose name tablets are all destroyed, a mere two hundred silver taels seemed like a slap in the face.


    Yet he was quite satisfied, as only General You could have managed such a feat, and his words represented the intent of the Demon-suppression Great General.


    Having taken the silver, the two Taoists glanced at Xiao Qiangwei and then at the young man in black robes beside her before turning their gaze back to the carriage.


    Elder Chunyang could hardly contain his impatience, "Officer, please come out of the carriage quickly, we have urgent matters to discuss."


    How could the Demon-suppression Bureau only send an obviously injured Nascent Pill Realm cultivator with chaotic energy, along with a mere youth, to handle the theft of the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow?


    "..."


    Shen Yi fell silent upon seeing the two old Taoists bowing towards the empty carriage.


    Xiao Qiangwei casually lifted the curtain to let them see inside, then said, "There are no other officers. Officer Shen is in charge of this matter."


    Elder Chunyang was stunned for a moment before finally shifting his gaze to the young man, his disbelief apparent, "What is the Officer''s honorable surname?"


    "Shen." S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi always felt that after he answered, even the shorter and more composed Taoist flashed a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    Elder Chunyang even muttered somewhat unbecomingly, "Absurd... absurd... such a Precious Tool as the Sun-Destroying Divine Bow falling into the hands of a thief in league with demons, one can''t imagine how much chaos it will cause in Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division, how many lives it will cost, how can the Demon-suppression Bureau take it so lightly..."


    Elder Qingjing quickly pulled him back, squeezing out a smile, "No worries, we will do our best to retrieve the Precious Tool for the Demon-suppression Bureau. We heard that the demon hunters have a trace of the thief''s energy; please, Officers, lead the way."


    Hearing Elder Chunyang''s impulsive words, Shen Yi slightly revised his opinion of these first-class forces; their own foundational Cultivation Technique was gone, and they were still worried about others.


    If possible, he also wanted to show off his Embrace Pill Realm cultivation, to give these two some peace of mind.


    But after sensing his own Jade Liquid Perfect Realm energy sea,


    Shen Yi abandoned the thought. After all, he couldn''t just go over, press the two old men to the ground, and slap them on each side of their faces to show off his astonishing body refining talent.


    "You don''t need to worry about the affairs of the Imperial Court," Xiao Qiangwei stretched out her hand and took out a very clear trace of energy from a silver bell, then closed her eyes to sense the direction.


    Surprise then flitted across her face.


    Noticing the change in her expression, the two Taoists spoke up, "Could it be that something unexpected has happened?"


    "That''s not it."


    Xiao Qiangwei put away the energy and looked towards Shen Yi, "He is at most no more than three hundred miles away from us."


    Three hundred miles, for an ordinary person relying on their legs, they could complete it in just a few days, including time for meals and sleep.


    As for a thief king of the Nascent Pill Realm, renowned for his speed...


    It was almost as if he had been waiting by their side after taking Baiyun Temple''s Martial Arts Techniques, not even bothering to run away, as though he was afraid the demon hunters wouldn''t be able to find him.

 Chapter 130 The First Battle with a Solidifying Pill Martial Artist_1

    On the outskirts of Tingyang County, within the dilapidated county town.Two Daoists, with a hint of urgency in their steps, drew the attention of the people around them.


    Master of Pure Yang''s eyes were already brimming with anger, but he still forcibly suppressed his temper and transmitted his voice to the woman in the long robe in the distance, "Officer Xiao, is it correct this time?"


    Xiao Qiangwei''s face showed a hint of chill, "He escaped again."


    For ten whole days, that breath had been leading them in circles, taking them through almost the entire Tingyang County.


    At the furthest, it was about four or five hundred miles away, and at the closest, it was right beside them somewhere.


    But as soon as they sensed even a hint of movement, the other party would immediately take off, and despite their best efforts, they could only barely manage not to lose track.


    Xiao Qiangwei even felt that the main reason they didn''t lose him was because Yan Xingkong would always stop and wait for a while each time. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was simply mockery!


    She turned and walked towards Shen Yi, speaking softly, "It was my misjudgment that wasted so much of your time."


    She had thought that the Bandit King would have some sense of measure when playing games, given that the life of his wife was still in the hands of the General.


    But she hadn''t expected him to be so brazen this time. Even if he could escape, can his Flat Sand Valley do the same?


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    Shen Yi shook his head, his emotions still rather calm.


    Even if they came back empty-handed this time, at least they had gained some insight. Within the same realm, the speed of flight could vary so widely.


    The two Daoists returned without venting their frustrations on the Imperial Court''s people. Firstly, they did not dare; secondly, Officer Shen''s recent performance had truly surprised them.


    They had initially assumed he would slow them down, but unexpectedly, this young man was not a bit slower than their group of Nascent Pill Realm martial artists, and he even had energy to spare.


    "I suggest that the Demon-suppression Bureau surround Flat Sand Valley, execute his disciples, seize his Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, and see where this thief can run!" Master of Pure Yang said furiously, clenching his fists.


    As a Jianghu force, Baiyun Temple seemed to have no fear of the flames reaching them as well.


    Xiao Qiangwei glanced at him, guessing that only these cow-nosed Daoists could keep the Demon-suppression Bureau free of faults for so many years.


    "Don''t speak these useless words." Master of Tranquility frowned slightly, feeling a headache and said, "If we keep going, we will completely leave the Qingzhou Twelve Districts, and I am truly beginning to suspect that Yan Xingkong is colluding with demons, trying to lure us out."


    Otherwise, there was really no explanation for the other party''s actions these days.


    "What is there to fear, let Officer Shen take a rest here in this town for the time being. We will go out and subdue this thief," Master of Pure Yang seemed very confident, yet there was still a hint of concern in his words, otherwise, he would not have wanted Shen Yi to stay behind.


    Once outside Qingzhou, even though they were all renowned experts, they were not confident they could protect him.


    It was one thing to go out on a regular day, but now it was obvious they were being led out step by step, which was even more dangerous.


    The two Daoists quieted down, waiting for the woman''s command.


    Yet Xiao Qiangwei turned to look at Shen Yi, not interfering with his judgment.


    Seeing this, Master of Tranquility was reminded of Shen Yi''s earlier words. It turned out that when he said Officer Shen was in charge, it wasn''t to brush him off, but he was actually in control of the entire situation.


    Feeling somewhat amazed, could it be that besides his travel skills, this young man had other talents?


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, "If we reach beyond Qingzhou and he still won''t stop, can we then surround Flat Sand Valley?"


    Seeing that the young man was not only not disappointed but there was even a hint of excitement in his eyes, Xiao Qiangwei was somewhat surprised, she chuckled, "Why are you interested in such things, did you also go to Qingfeng Mountain last time?"


    Then, she confidently nodded, "This time he has gone too far."


    It didn''t matter if someone knelt outside the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion for a night. Even if their legs were broken, it wasn''t an excuse for leading demon catchers into demon territory.


    "One last chase."


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Yi walked towards the outside of the county town; now, apart from the Sky Dome Precious Bow and Dual Polarity True Intent, he was also interested in the Bandit King''s Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique.


    Of course, my strength is limited.


    If it really won''t work, then I can only give up.


    ...


    Seven hundred li outside Tingyang County, we had completely left the territory of Qingzhou.


    The towering mountains in front of us were rugged and ferocious, like a giant beast crawling on the ground, seemingly peaceful yet increasingly unsettling the two Daoists.


    In such a vast territory, there wasn''t a trace of demonic aura.


    This was an extremely rare occurrence.


    There was only one situation that would cause a horde of demons to steer clear, and that was if they knew there was an untouchable presence in the area.


    Xiao Qiangwei divided the qi in her hands into four strands, unsure whether to feel relieved or more solemn, "He''s not moving anymore... Surround him from all sides, and try not to disturb anything else."


    "I''ll go with Officer Shen," the Pure Yang Daoist took one of the strands.


    "There''s no need," Shen Yi also took a strand of qi; according to Xiao Qiangwei''s judgment, seven hundred li was already the limit of the safe range, and venturing further in would make it very difficult to retract our steps.


    Since this was the last chance, it was natural to ensure there were no mistakes.


    The two Daoists exchanged glances, but said no more, feeling some tension in such a dangerous environment, they weren''t in the mood to dissuade the other''s bravado.


    The group quickly assigned their routes and closed in on the direction where the qi was leading them.


    ...


    Shen Yi threaded alone through the dense forest.


    Despite his solemn expression, his movements were noticeably more relaxed than before.


    Just as inside the Black Rock Pool, the moment he truly entered these woods, the divine skills belonging to the Mountain Lord within the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon were fully unleashed.


    Even without releasing his qi, neither the rugged mountain paths underfoot nor the towering, sun-blocking forest around him posed any hindrance; on the contrary, they felt incredibly familiar.


    Even his senses became more acute, every blade of grass and tree around him seemed to come to life.


    Suddenly, Shen Yi halted his steps and quietly looked ahead.


    In the deathly silent thicket, after a long while, a deep sigh finally emerged.


    Following that, a tall figure slowly stepped out.


    The man''s hair was disheveled, bearing the slight daze of drunkenness, his eyes bloodshot and extremely haggard.


    He licked his dry lips, glanced casually at Shen Yi, and said in a hoarse voice, "Unless I''m mistaken, what Yan stole was You Longtao''s Sky Dome Precious Bow, not the leftovers from the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion; and they send someone like you to investigate?"


    With that, the man ran his fingers through his hair with a headache, "Alright, you''re just a demon catcher with that level of cultivation; it has nothing to do with you, I''m here to kill demons, not to feed them."


    He waved his hand dismissively, "Beat it, beat it."


    Before his words fell, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the man''s view, followed by a quick and fierce knee strike to his stomach, and then a palm sealed the main artery in his right leg.


    Yan Xingkong felt a tearing pain, his eyes suddenly bulging, and blood mixed with the smell of alcohol sprayed from his mouth.


    Instinctively unleashing a thick qi belonging to the Nascent Pill Realm, he strained to create a distance of three feet.


    With this brief distance, his figure swept away like a violent wind, vanishing from the spot in an instant.


    ...


    Shen Yi''s long blade had just left its scabbard when he realized there was nothing in front of him.


    He sheathed the blade without a word, intending to detain the man for questioning, but he really hadn''t expected... a man with one leg could run so fast?

 Chapter 131 Peacock Valley_1

    A gentle breeze brushed past the mountainside.A figure suddenly appeared before the smooth rock wall.


    Yan Xingkong dragged his numb right leg, clutching hard at his stomach, his entire face still twitching uncontrollably, and just after taking two steps, he spat out another mouthful of blood, "Pu."


    He wiped the corner of his mouth, with a look of horror emerging in his eyes.


    Back in Tingyang County, Yan Xingkong noticed among the pursuers a very young and unfamiliar face, presumably a demon catcher out on his first mission.


    He guessed that the Demon-suppression Bureau thought he was still fooling around, and didn''t take the matter seriously at all.


    He had been pursued into demon territory, and yet the young man had actually followed.


    It was then that Yan Xingkong decided to confront him, to remind the other party that this was a wholly different situation from before. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he showed himself, he was hit by a knee strike.


    The terrifying force contained within almost made him believe he was up against a Great Demon at the level of Condensation Elixir Completion.


    "Good coming! Good coming!"


    Recovering from the throbbing pain, Yan Xingkong not only was unfazed but his eyes also revealed a ferocious gleam.


    He formed a strange hand spell and then walked directly into the smooth rock wall.


    The stone wall rippled, quickly returned to calm, leaving only some crimson bloodstains on the ground as proof that someone had indeed been there.


    About the time it takes for an incense stick to burn.


    Three figures came from the base of the mountain one after another, among them two Daoists with puzzled faces, "The presence has disappeared?"


    Xiao Qiangwei slightly frowned, not seeing Shen Yi''s tracks, then she looked down at the bloodstains on the ground.


    She walked over quickly, closing her eyes to feel the aura at her fingertips, then opened her eyes to scan the surroundings, finally resting her gaze on the rock wall in front of her.


    She reached out and gently touched it.


    The very next moment, her verdant white palm directly penetrated the rock wall.


    "An illusion Array?" The Pure Yang Daoist widened his eyes, devoid of any semblance of a lofty sage from Baiyun Temple.


    The Qingfeng Daoist instantly looked solemn, an Array that could completely conceal presence was not something ordinary demons could afford; it must belong to a Great Demon passed down through generations.


    They were merely chasing after Yan Xingkong, how did they end up in such a place?


    He cautiously stepped back and warned, "Lord Xiao, retract your hand quickly. An Array like this, without the corresponding spell, even a slight touch may attract the demon''s attention..."


    Regaining martial arts was important, but it was not worth risking one''s life.


    It might well be Yan Xingkong''s scheme to deliberately lure them here, wanting to play a trick by using the demon to kill them.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qiangwei then looked down at the bloodstains on the ground again.


    She didn''t believe Yan Xingkong was a match for Shen Yi, but knowing Shen Yi as she did, a man who dared to enter Blackstone Pool, how could he be stopped by a mere rock wall?


    With this thought, she suddenly stepped forward into the wall.


    "..."


    Seeing this, the two old Daoists were somewhat dumbfounded, exchanging a bitter look before gritting their teeth and following her in.


    They were all martial artists of the Nascent Pill Realm, and this Lady Xiao, despite being injured, was from Baiyun Temple, which upheld subduing demons as its duty; there was no reason to cower when demonic creatures had stolen their temple''s martial arts.


    ...


    Secluded Valley was deep and tranquil, and its spring was as clear as jade.


    By the spring at the valley bottom stood several wooden huts.


    Above on the cliff, Yan Xingkong was sprawled on the ground, his presence concealed to the utmost degree¡ªa skill essential to his role as a bandit leader.


    At this moment, his bloodshot eyes were fixated on the windows of the wooden huts below.


    His ears twitched slightly as he captured the faint sound of conversation from such a distance.


    In the largest wooden hut, an elder clad in white robes sat with eyes closed, exuding an air of immortal grace, the only oddity being the lustrous feathers adorning both sides of his cheeks.


    Next to him, an old woman making tea bore feathers on her face as well. With a tone of regret, she said, "Ying Er is too willful, had it not been for the lie about me being in trouble, she wouldn''t have come back even to take a glance."


    The elder scoffed coldly, "If she weren''t willful, how could she have been loafing around with that common soldier outside? Sister, you and I birthed her and raised her but has she ever heeded a word of my advice? Such a daughter, we might as well be rid of."


    After speaking, he opened his eyes, "She might not come back, but that Crimson Feather must be returned."


    Their clan never intermarried with outsiders.


    With a secret method, they maintained the purity of their bloodline, giving birth to only two offspring each generation, one son and one daughter, continuing the cycle generation after generation.


    Only in this way could they ensure that every generation could condense the Qinglin and the Crimson Feather.


    Kong Ying was destined to unite with her brother, yet she recklessly fled the valley to marry a soldier in Qingzhou, committing a grave transgression that could sever their lineage completely.


    The more the elder spoke, the angrier he became, eventually standing up, "I rather feel for my son, having to share a wife with that commoner, it''s utterly disgraceful."


    At that moment, the old woman suddenly looked outside with puzzlement, "Someone is breaking into the valley?" sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With her words, their gazes turned sharp instantly, and moments later, a sinister smile crossed the elder''s face, "I was thinking of collecting his head in Qingzhou once I''ve made a breakthrough. Unexpectedly, the lad is quite sensible, coming here on his own initiative to face death."


    "Kong Jing, make sure to keep an eye on your sister. I''ve heard that young man has remarkable agility," the old woman reminded indifferently.


    As her voice fell, the small door of the neighboring wooden hut creaked open.


    A young man with a brooding appearance slowly stepped out of the hut. Clad in luxurious feathers, he rolled up his sleeves, his arms covered in blood.


    He played with a beautiful Crimson Feather between his fingers and a cruel smile played on his lips, "No need."


    Behind him in the hut, a peafowl of considerable size lay on the bed, its stunning feathers dulled, its long tail dragging on the ground, its eyes dull and lifeless, and the large bed stained red with dried blood¡ªit had clearly been dead for some time.


    The two elders stepped out of their hut, casting a brief glance in that direction, showing a flicker of surprise but saying nothing more, "Look at you, couldn''t you be a little cleaner in your work?"


    "My sister served Yan Xingkong in life; I can''t afford to be at too much of a disadvantage," Kong Jing replied with a cold gleam in his eye, toying with the fiery Crimson Feather, scorn in his voice, "I heard that in Qingzhou, when Bai Ziming couldn''t save someone, they would ask for her help, using our clan''s treasures to save the people of the Demon-suppression Bureau, utterly ridiculous."


    "No need for anger, I will capture Yan Xingkong for you, and you can have your revenge," the elder said reassuringly.


    Standing with hands behind his back, he looked towards the entrance of the valley with a detached gaze.


    He was a Great Demon at the Condensation Elixir Completion stage; outside of Qingzhou, unless the Demon-suppression Great General himself came, there was nothing that could shake him.


    At the same time.


    Xiao Qiangwei and her companions passed through the stone walls, finally beholding the secluded valley akin to a paradise.


    But in an instant.


    Their expressions changed simultaneously.


    Not a trace of demon essence could be felt on the entire mountain, yet the moment they stepped in, they were engulfed by a torrent of it.


    Great Demons! And not just one!


    The two Daoists swallowed hard, their teeth clenched as they nearly simultaneously formed sword fingers.


    Above the cliff valley, Yan Xingkong observed the peafowl corpse inside the hut, his eyes previously red with bloodshot now eerily calm.


    No surprise showed on his face; he had sensed his wife''s demise long ago.


    No bitterness either, for those eyes were filled with a thick, near tangible killing intent that left room for nothing else.


    Kong Ying was a demon, and so were the creatures here. And since they never entered Qingzhou, no one would traverse a thousand miles to provoke them over another demon''s death.


    The Demon-suppression Bureau, Baiyun Temple.


    These were all the forces Yan Xingkong could enlist for help.


    He slowly rose from the ground and swept his right hand over the small pouch at his waist, instantly producing a dazzling golden longbow.


    The bow was exceptionally heavy, with arms made of flowing cloud patterns, surrounding a sun disc, even the bowstring emitted a bright white light.

 Chapter 132 Dual Polarity True Intent Battles the Great Demon_1

    "Be cautious, it''s a Great Demon at the Condensation Elixir Completion stage,"The Daoist Chunyang Zi activated his inner core, forming a sword-finger gesture at his chest. His indigo Daoist robe stirred without any wind, and the immense qi flowed out from his body, yet it didn''t disperse.


    Instead, it condensed in front of him, slowly forming an antique Daoist sword phantasm as wide as two palms and as tall as a man.


    Above the sword''s body, the Yin Yang Fish pattern slowly revolved, exuding a sense of perfect balance and peace.


    Dual Polarity True Intent!


    As the signature skill of Baiyun Temple, it enjoyed a formidable reputation throughout the vast Qingzhou.


    They wielded no swords, but this Dual Polarity Sword Intent was even sharper than the swords of Qingfeng Mountain.


    "This time it has truly caused you trouble," Daoist Qingjing said with a sigh, glancing at Chunyang Zi.


    The temple''s master had sent the two of them down the mountain to retrieve the Martial Arts Techniques, yet before even meeting Yan Xingkong, they inadvertently clashed with a Great Demon.


    "It''s not like I was the one who dragged you into this," Chunyang Zi retorted with a roll of his eyes.


    "That is true," Daoist Qingjing replied with a carefree smile, followed by the condensing of another Dual Polarity Sword Intent in front of him.


    Since they had come this far, there was no point in having second thoughts.


    To encounter a demon and not eliminate it, why even leave the mountain at all.


    "..."


    Xiao Qiangwei looked around, still unable to see Shen Yi''s figure, and there were no signs of a battle nearby.


    Even with utmost trust in the young man, her heart couldn''t help but feel some panic at this moment.


    Demons, in fact, were not much different from the human race, with most being wild demons, but there were also beings with profound backgrounds similar to prestigious families and sects. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    For example, the protective formation they encountered earlier seemed unremarkable, serving mainly to conceal one''s presence and to cast simple illusions for deceiving the eyes, easily breached by intruders.


    However, this very fact made the opponents seem all the stronger, as not everyone was willing to waste resources on such fanciful tricks.


    Shen Yi had indeed demonstrated the brute force of a Refinement Martial Arts Master and hadn''t concealed his shallow experience with spiritual practice.


    The latter didn''t even know what Dual Polarity True Intent was, let alone the intricate and unpredictable techniques of demons.


    That he might have been outwitted by the opponent was not hard to understand.


    "Miss Xiao, let''s eliminate the demon before us first, then think of other matters," Daoist Qingjing subtly reminded her, with a hint of puzzlement in his heart.


    If he wasn''t mistaken, this should be an experienced Silver Bell Demon Catcher, whose mentality in battle should be much stronger than that of two Daoist recluses like them, yet she seemed so unsettled.


    "I know," Xiao Qiangwei took a deep breath, clenched her fists tightly, and once again looked towards the front, her slender eyes brimming with a murderous intent.


    The two Daoists, as elder powerhouses of Qingzhou, were no weaker than Jiang Chengyun.


    With their assistance, even if they couldn''t defeat a demon at the Condensation Elixir Completion realm, they at least wouldn''t lose by much.


    In the next moment, all three charged towards the verdant spring in the valley!


    Almost simultaneously, a piercing cry rang out from within the Secluded Valley, followed quickly by the sudden appearance of a pair of azure-blue wings that blotted out the sky in the vision of the trio!


    A massive shadow covered their forms.


    The wings swept like blades cleaving the heavens, brutally slashing across!


    Seeing this formidable momentum, the two Daoists narrowed their eyes, tipped lightly on the ground with their cloth shoes, and leapt nimbly into the air with incredibly fast reflexes, their sword fingers piercing straight out.


    As if commanded, two broad Daoist sword phantasms burst forth at such a speed that even the surrounding environment seemed to warp!


    As the gigantic wings swept through the air, they cut into the rugged cliffside like slicing through tofu.


    Boom boom boom!


    A terrifying slash appeared on the cliffside tens of feet high, and the entire upper half crumbled violently, causing the whole Secluded Valley to tremble!


    It was at that moment that the two Daoist sword phantasms fiercely punctured the azure-blue wings, causing a flurry of feathers to scatter and a sharp clanging sound to fill the air.


    Daoist Chunyang Zi positioned his right-hand sword finger before his chest while his left hand grasped his right wrist tightly, his loose sleeves wildly dancing, his arms trembling slightly: "What a sturdy demon body!"


    "Charge in for the Taoist master!" The Qingjing Daoist had lost his earlier amicable demeanor, his crane-haired, youthful face filled with ferocity.


    With a resounding clang, the phantoms of the two Daoist swords finally penetrated the wings, spurting a blood wave two zhang high, pouring down noisily, staining the emerald green secluded spring with a layer of red mist.


    "Aaargh!"


    The sharp cry of the bird rang out once more in response to the pain.


    And at this moment, a figure clad in a long gown had arrived beside the wooden hut. Xiao Qiangwei''s eyes glinted coldly as she launched an attack from the air toward the white-robed old man on the ground, the massive wings sprouting from his right arm.


    Her palms carried fierce energy as she viciously struck down!


    Boom!


    An old woman blocked the way in front of her brother, bracing herself against the palm strike, her hunched body retreating repeatedly.


    She barely steadied herself, her expression incredibly grim, "To be able to invite so many helpers, that thief has quite the connections, hmm? But I do wonder how big of a price he paid to have you all come here to die."


    "The lady is charming indeed." Kong Jing''s smile grew even wider as he wiped the dried blood on his arm with his luxurious feathered robe, then stepped forward to block the woman''s path.


    "..."


    Xiao Qiangwei adjusted her breathing, the wound on her wrist that had been bandaged showed signs of splitting again, but her palm still stored the fierce energy.


    Had anyone from the forces of Tingyang County heard this, they probably would have clarified the misunderstanding right away.


    But neither the Demon-suppression Bureau nor the Baiyun Temple had ever had a tradition of explaining themselves to demons.


    She took in the three figures before her eyes and made a judgment instantly.


    One in the Condensation Elixir Completion realm, another in the Nascent Pill Realm, and a smaller one, likely in the fledgling pill realm.


    Any of these three demons appearing in Qingzhou would likely require the Demon-suppression Great General to take action personally to keep the losses to a minimum. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Considering this, Xiao Qiangwei did not dare to give the opponent any chance to rest, and she launched another palm strike!


    But to her surprise, it seemed that the phantom sword intent from earlier had enraged the old man, and a striking green light suddenly shone on the giant wing he slashed with!


    It was a Qinglin feather hidden among the other feathers.


    The moment it lit up, an invisible ripple seemed to spread in the air, and as the ripple touched the phantom of the Daoist sword, it cleanly and decisively snapped in half, dissipating into the sky as pure energy.


    The old woman extended her right arm, revealing a Crimson Feather.


    As a gentle red light surged, the horrifying wound on the old man''s wing caused by the Daoist swords closed before one''s eyes as if nothing had happened.


    Compared to Xiao Qiangwei,


    The reactions of the two Daoists were even more pronounced as they watched the Dual Polarity Sword Intent crumble, their breathing turning rapid.


    And seeing the hard-earned piercing wound heal, their sword fingers became even less stable, "Indeed... a Great Demon... with a legacy..."


    "Hahahaha!" Kong Jing seemed to greatly enjoy this sensation, his hands suddenly extended with feathers illuminating on both arms, one green and one red, both shining brightly.


    "Jing''er, get out of the way!" Before he could finish laughing, the old man suddenly barked with a stern tone.


    The moment his words were uttered, an aura carrying the sharpness that could cleave the sky locked onto the spot, drawing the attention of everyone present.


    On the edge of the valley cliff on the other side.


    The disheveled man stood up straight, his face sallow. He held a dazzling divine bow, and with his other hand, he slowly drew the bowstring.


    The slender bowstring felt as heavy as a mountain.


    Yan Xingkong looked steadily at Kong Jing, his aura unbridled, bulging veins on his arms, his skin splitting open, almost instantly drenching his clothes in blood.


    The bow drawn to four and a half parts.


    He had intended to use his legs to push against the bow arms, but his right leg had already lost sensation.


    He resorted to grabbing the bowstring roughly with his palms, his face becoming even more distorted as he pulled the string back a bit more.


    Hair wildly dancing, his draw of the bow like a half-moon!


    A splendid white light converged on the bow, and though he stared at Kong Jing, the arrow aimed unhesitatingly at the old man!

 Chapter 133 The Sun Sets on the Peacocks Demise_1

    The Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow, a Precious Tool that can pose a fatal threat to the Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs.All the monster hunters in Qingzhou have been busy until now, and among the information they had gathered, there were only seventeen Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs.


    In other words, near Qingzhou, the only Demons not fearing this bow were the Howling Moon Demon King and, perhaps, a mere twenty or so others who could withstand an arrow and still have a chance to survive.


    Of course, that was on the premise that the bow was fully drawn.


    With Yan Xingkong''s cultivation, managing to draw the bow halfway was already an act that put his life on the line, and even so, it was enough to make everyone present change color.


    The next moment, accompanied by the sky-piercing whine of the arrow, a white light transformed into a long rainbow streaking across the sky! Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Dodge!!"


    Almost the instant the arrow sang, the old man suddenly spread two immensely huge wings and swung them ferociously, vanishing from his original spot.


    Kong Jing and the old woman also made the same move, while Xiao Qiangwei''s figure frantically swept away.


    In the blink of an eye, centered on the wooden house, when the white light fell, everything within a thirty-yard radius was turned into dust!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The ground crumbled and collapsed, dust swirling up like wild dragons, with countless falling rocks crashing down from all around.


    The three figures whirling through mid-air dared not tarry, circling at high speed, their hearts thumping as they stared at where they had just been standing and then stared fiercely towards the distant clifftop.


    "Yan Xingkong!!"


    The blood-soaked, disheveled man stared blankly across the distance, his eyes seemingly devoid of all luster.


    He had thought of every possible method, made all the preparations he could.


    Yet, he had not anticipated that the arrow, which had drained all his energy, would miss its mark.


    The drawing of the bow was too slow... too slow, too slow!


    Yan Xingkong collapsed, drained, to the ground with the longbow dropping beside him.


    The Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow''s brilliance was undiminished, yet he no longer had the strength to draw it a second time.


    "..."


    Xiao Qiangwei stood up awkwardly from the ground, wiped the dust from her face, looked up, and with some speechlessness, gazed at that figure.


    "Old man really wants to give him two slaps!" Chunyang Zi spit out in frustration, unable to rely on anything! Lying in wait for so long, wasn''t it all just to come out and wreck the place?


    "This damned thing, if there was something to say, why trick us into coming here?" The Secluded Valley Taoist breathed heavily, and at this point, how could he not guess the other''s intentions? All this fuss was surely just a ploy to find someone to eliminate the Demon for him.


    Had that arrow hit, it would have severely injured the strongest of those old Demons, and today, there might indeed have been a chance.


    "My friends..."


    Yan Xingkong''s gaze was dim, wanting to say something, yet it was as if his heart turned to ashes.


    He stared at the people below, wanting to clench his hand, only to realize that his palm had already split open down the middle, limply drooping to the ground.


    At that moment, Yan Xingkong suddenly noticed a change in the way the others were looking at him, particularly Xiao Qiangwei, whose eyes were flickering with light.


    Then he heard steady footsteps at his ear, and a pair of clean, long boots slowly came into view.


    The wide, ink robe fluttered slightly in the mountain breeze as the handsome youth bent down to pick up the longbow.


    "..."


    Shen Yi felt the power contained within the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow, and glanced down at the people below with lowered eyes.


    He truly hadn''t expected these individuals to be so brave.


    The two Taoists were one thing, but even the woman hadn''t planned to wait for him.


    ```


    After the brief confrontation with Yan Xingkong, Shen Yi was delayed for a moment. By the time he reached the stone wall, he noticed something unusual.


    However, not seeing the figures of the other few, he was slightly wary of this unfamiliar thing and was not willing to enter rashly, preferring to hear an explanation from several seniors first.


    After waiting for a while without anyone appearing and messaging bells inexplicably blocked, he felt a stir from within the stone wall and proceeded to enter and take a look.


    Under Shen Yi''s gaze,


    the two Taoists were somewhat embarrassed, as they truly had not counted on Officer Shen as part of their reinforcement. So when they entered, they hadn''t thought too much about it, having forgotten that he was fully in charge of the matter... But in such a critical moment, it was not the time to nitpick on minor rules, survival was of utmost importance for now.


    Xiao Qiangwei finally realized she might have misunderstood something. Her heartbeat quickened and unease surfaced in her eyes, recalling that in Tingyang City, she had referred to him as a senior, yet now under the scrutiny of that gaze, she unexpectedly recalled the feeling of being at a loss when reprimanded by a superior for a mistake.


    The sudden appearance of a figure caught the attention of the three demons.


    Hovering in the air, they examined the newcomer carefully. Despite Shen Yi''s youthful appearance, from the other people''s reactions, he seemed to be a key figure amongst them.


    A moment later, Kong Jing seemed annoyed at someone overshadowing his presence, fluttered his wings, and sneered, "Mom and Dad, I''ll handle this kid!"


    As the echo of his voice faded, he suddenly flew towards Shen Yi.


    In front of all, Shen Yi raised the longbow in his hands, his movements slightly clumsy, then nonchalantly plucked the bowstring.


    Yan Xingkong stared blankly, then his pupils sharply contracted.


    He saw the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow, which had almost claimed his life, was now silently drawn into a half-moon shape!


    As the bowstring suddenly glimmered with a dazzling white light.


    The two Taoists opened their mouths in shock, while Xiao Qiangwei''s face showed even greater joy.


    Kong Jing, however, made an abrupt halt in the sky, frantically changed direction, and exclaimed, "Dad!"


    Shen Yi, seeming to have a better understanding of the Precious Tool in his hand, channeled the full force of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon into his arms, and the next moment, pulled the bowstring more than halfway.


    Witnessing this, the old demon did not hesitate for a moment, revealing its tens of meters long true form, a peacock with a ferocious blue-green appearance, its massive wings crossed in front of it to tightly shield its body.


    Fearful before the battle had even begun! S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi felt this was likely his limit and, without further trial, released his fingers.


    The arrow, far more powerful than before, lit up the entire Secluded Valley, its sound seeming to tear at everyone''s eardrums, bestowing the illusion that it could pierce the sky!


    Hisss!


    "Brother!" the old woman cried out in fear, subconsciously summoning her crimson feathers. However, her face suddenly paled not from a shift in emotion, but from the blinding white light rocketing straight towards her from the sky.


    She couldn''t understand whether the priority was to deal with the strongest first or to eliminate the weakest.


    Either way... it should not have been her...


    As the white light struck her, the slightly smaller peacock form was forced to reveal itself, its mighty demon physique appearing utterly frail against the arrow''s force.


    With a thunderous boom, the Great Demon peacock was slammed against the mountain wall without any resistance!


    Blood sprayed like rain, its long neck drooped limply, and its chest area now bore a huge hole several meters wide.


    With a single arrow, a demon of the Nascent Pill Realm met its end!


    The old demon, returning to its peacock form, unfolded its wings, trembling at the scene before it.


    It abruptly turned to the peak and let out a sharp and furious screech, the cry sending a fierce wind sweeping across the entire Secluded Valley!


    On the cliff, the young man''s black robe billowed, his hair lifted, but his stance remained resolutely upright.


    He seemed to find the noise somewhat bothersome.


    He slowly aimed the longbow in that direction, then slightly raised an eyebrow.


    "..." The giant peacock fell silent, flapping its wings uncertainly.


    ```

 Chapter 134 Slaying the Condensation Elixir Completion Great Demon_1

    Boom¡ªThe residual force of the arrow dispersed, and the peahen''s corpse slid down from the cliff rapidly, before finally crashing onto the ground with a thud.


    Amidst the huge tremor, the group snapped back to reality, their eyes filled with shock. That last shot was, they knew not how much faster than the arrow fired by Yan Xingkong, and its power was incomparably greater.


    Only such terrifying might truly deserved the formidable reputation of the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow!


    Xiao Qiangwei, meanwhile, was astonished by the strength contained within Shen Yi''s slender body, even more fearsome than she had expected! Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    With sheer physical strength alone, he had managed to draw the bow to seven-tenths full draw, just like General You.


    If he dealt with demons using the bow without resorting to other methods, there was no difference between him and You Longtao himself taking action.


    "..."


    The death of the female visibly sobered up the old demon.


    At the instant the young man pulled the bowstring for the second time, it flapped its wings in a frenzy, no longer daring to entertain any thoughts of a direct confrontation. The Qinglin feathers between its wings shimmered with light, and the dozens of zhang wide invisible undulations appeared slow but actually sliced through the air, instantly reaching the peak where the young man stood.


    Crack!!


    The tall cliff was vertically split in half, and at the same time, Shen Yi also released his fingers again.


    The piercing whistling sound exploded in the Secluded Valley, the blinding white light aimed straight at the Great Demon desperately fleeing through the sky, then heavily bombarded its tail. The long and elegant tail feathers scattered across the sky, destroyed along with the bare remains of its lower half.


    The old demon flailed, drenched in blood plasma, and even in agonizing pain, it dared not make a sound, striving to maintain a steady form and not fall down.


    It swung out two more invisible undulations, but in such a panicked and helpless state, they did next to nothing but further fragment the mountain peak.


    Wait! Wait until he is exhausted!


    The Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow possessed an amazingly formidable force, but the physical energy it consumed was likewise not something an ordinary person could sustain.


    So long as this newcomer lost strength, the battle was far from over!


    The huge peacock body whirled through the Secluded Valley like a wild wind, the blood it shed dyeing the entire firmament red.


    Witnessing this scene,


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, feeling somewhat uncertain.


    He had never dabbled in archery, and though he could manage to shoot without missing when targeting stationary objects, relying on his keen eyesight and perfect control over his bodily strength, to shoot a Condensation Elixir Completion demon fleeing at full speed was truly terrifying.


    After some thought, he impassively aimed the white beam of the arrow, charged and ready on the longbow, at the effeminate young man with wings for arms.


    Kong Jing, locked by the boundless sharp Qi, froze completely: "..."


    What in the world was this wicked and heretical way, starting off by dealing with one''s wife and children when slaying demons.


    The father might be able to dodge, and even if hit, not necessarily die, but he himself did not possess that kind of strength.


    "You shameless man!" The Great Demon in the sky also sensed something was amiss and let out an extremely angered roar. It looked down at Kong Jing, eyes falling on the two green and crimson feathers on his arms and ultimately could not bear to abandon these two precious plumes.


    The humongous demon body suddenly descended, enveloping Kong Jing in its wings, and just as it was about to soar upwards again, an arrow Shen Yi had long been prepared to release was suddenly shot out.


    The sturdy feathers capable of withstanding the Dual Polarity Dao Sword were easily penetrated by the white light, the flesh beneath the feathers crumbled like tofu into bits.


    The old demon''s speed abruptly slowed, and before it could react, the second arrow, fired later, reached it and blasted it a hundred zhang away.


    It had long been prepared to endure a hit from an arrow, confident that a demon''s body at the peak of Condensation Elixir Completion could not be brought down by one strike, but it had not anticipated at all that the opponent could fire two arrows in quick succession without stopping!


    Then came the third arrow, the fourth arrow...


    Shen Yi seemed to have never played with such a fine instrument before, shooting arrow after arrow without a hint of exhaustion, each one faster than the last.


    It was only when he noticed that the light of the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow in his hand had dimmed slightly,


    that he reluctantly let go of the bowstring with a sense of longing.


    Meanwhile, at the edge of Secluded Valley, the old peacock had its wings shattered, its body peppered with terrifying blood holes, resembling a gnawed chicken carcass, its neck proudly arched as it death-stared the figure in dark robes.


    The spark of life in its eyes rapidly dwindled until it vanished completely.


    Within its tattered wings, a figure trembled and curled up, having just lifted its head to look around, before it was quietly immobilized by the shadow of two Dao Swords, neither as solid as the ones from before.


    Master Pure Yang and Master Cleansing Tranquility walked forward without giving their prey a chance to resist, yet they also spared them a direct killing blow.


    Demon catchers have the habit of personally collecting heart''s blood in exchange for achievements.


    It was not until this moment that they understood why Officer Shen was solely responsible... His consecutive shooting had left the two old Daoists dumbfounded, showing that General You did not take this matter lightly.


    It was clear that his attention was just short of coming over in person.


    Even within the entirety of Tingyang County, Officer Shen''s strength would rank within the top three.


    Xiao Qiangwei approached as well, and seeing the astounded expressions of the two old men, she felt a surge of joy within her heart, but upon stealthily glancing at the figure atop the collapsed mountain, she became somewhat uneasy and repressed her happiness. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    Shen Yi put the longbow away inside the Silver Bell at his waist.


    He turned and walked towards the pile of chaotic rocks, casually flipped a few aside, and dragged out a figure that was barely alive.


    He squatted down slightly and flipped Yan Xingkong over.


    With no opportunity given to the other party to speak, his palms struck out in quick succession, the blows even harsher than before.


    In the blink of an eye, he shattered the man''s legs, sealed the major arteries throughout his body, and finally locked down his energy sea with a palm strike.


    "Can you still run?" he asked.


    "..." Yan Xingkong, realizing the young man''s earnest demeanor, grasped that the question was not mockery but a serious inquiry.


    His disheveled face filled with bitterness, he shook his head; under such techniques, not even a deity could escape, let alone himself who was nothing more than a thief.


    "Your things," Shen Yi said indifferently, extending his hand.


    Yan Xingkong was stunned for a moment before realizing why the man had left him one arm capable of movement. With great effort, he reached to his waist, took out an ordinary-looking small cloth bag, and from it, he retrieved a palm-wide golden page.


    Engraved upon it was none other than the supreme treasure of Baiyun Temple, the Dual Polarity True Intent.


    Shen Yi glanced at it briefly, his expression unchanged, and put it away: "You should know what''s in store for you."


    He didn''t have much of an opinion about Yan Xingkong. Although he was led around for many days, which inevitably caused some annoyance, the trip had been quite rewarding, and the man had come out to warn him at one point, showing no real intent to take his life.


    Unfortunately, other people''s lives also matter.


    The two old Daoists of Baiyun Temple and the Silver Bell Demon Catcher of the Demon-suppression Bureau had almost been killed outside Qingzhou; all these incidents could only be accounted for with life.


    "Yan acknowledges this," Yan Xingkong responded, seemingly well-prepared for his fate. He turned his head toward the two demons in the distance, a feeling of vindication flooding his eyes. Even though he had known Shen Yi was powerful, he had never expected that even a Great Demon at Condensation Elixir Completion would fall so easily to him.


    He suppressed the tumult in his mind and then guiltily looked at the young man: "Had it not been for brother coming..."


    "That''s not what I meant," Shen Yi extended his hand again. "Hiring me requires some payment. Since you don''t have a future anyway, you might as well be generous."


    Yan Xingkong was slightly taken aback but quickly understood the young man''s meaning. He shook the cloth bag a bit, spilling out a thin book of Martial Arts Techniques: "I don''t keep possessions overnight. This is the only thing I''ve always carried with me; I hope you won''t find it too little."


    Shen Yi took it and put it into the Silver Bell, then dragged the man towards the interior of Secluded Valley.

 Chapter 135 A Complete Family_1

    ```Boom.


    Shen Yi tossed Yan Xingkong to the three men and then handed over the Dual Polarity True Intent.


    Upon seeing the martial arts returned to them, the two Daoists immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, Officer Shen is here, otherwise, not to mention recovering the Dual Polarity True Intent today, I''m afraid we would have had to leave something behind at this place."


    Such a Great Demon with a legacy, Qinglin''s sharpness unparalleled, Crimson Feather also able to continuously recover, they are certainly not something we can deal with, even if we were to flee with all our might, to keep our lives would be lucky enough.


    Upon this thought, Chunyang Zi couldn''t help but glare at Yan Xingkong lying on the ground. If it weren''t for the flying swords hanging in the air still guarding Kong Jing, anger would surge into his heart, almost wishing to pierce Yan Xingkong through!


    That is the ancestral hall that has continued since the establishment of Baiyun Temple!, This scoundrel destroyed it just like that!


    The Qingjing Daoist slightly shook his head and reminded his old companion, "Forget it, the two officers will ask for an explanation from Baiyun Temple."


    The other party committed a grave taboo of the Demon-suppression Bureau; each Silver Bell Demon Catcher, each Demon Suppression Marshal, has only one duty, which is to garrison Qingzhou, not to throw away their lives over personal vendettas¡ªespecially since the other side didn''t give any advance notice and led everyone blindly into the fray.


    If it were not Shen Yi who came today but some other Personal Adjutant General from Tingyang County, who accidentally fell here, Qingzhou, already precarious, would have lacked a garrison officer, who knows what trouble that would stir.


    The Demon-suppression Bureau would definitely not set such a precedent.


    Although the Daoists were equally angered, they did not have the habit of torturing a dying man to vent their anger.


    "..."


    Shen Yi stepped towards the last demon.


    Kong Jing, pressed by two swords levitating in the air, looked towards the corpses of his parents in the distance, his whole body quivering like chaff, noticing the young man getting closer.


    The expression of despair on his face finally turned into a terrifying grimace, "I''m going to fight you!!!"


    The Qinglin on his right arm shone brightly, like a broadsword slashing through.


    However, before he could even raise his arm, Shen Yi had casually slapped him away.


    Kong Jing''s handsome head burst open, leaving his body swaying slightly before reverting to its original form, and a wisp of monster blood entered into the Silver Bell.


    Shen Yi drew the Mo Dao, and his actions to eviscerate and extract the core were much more proficient than his prior archery, in just a few breaths'' time, there was a Peacock Chick Core in his palm.


    He then similarly processed the two old demons'' monster blood and cores, also storing them in the Silver Bell.


    Until the young man walked back in front of them, they were still full of amazement, involuntarily stepping back a bit, "..."


    Although it was an Immortal Demon in the Chick Core Realm, Officer Shen''s way of killing was a bit too simplistic and brute for a demon.


    And this smooth, flowing process¡ªhow much demon blood must one''s hands be stained with to achieve it? Even Baiyun Temple, which prides itself on banishing demons, felt outdone upon witnessing this.


    "Huff."


    Yan Xingkong lay on the ground, staring at Kong Jing''s corpse, finally letting out a satisfied breath.


    A measure of resignation surged through his bloodshot eyes.


    "How do you feel?" Xiao Qiangwei stepped forward.


    "Quite relieved¡­ Thank you all for your help," whispered Yan Xingkong, his voice soft as a mosquito. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do you need to be escorted back to the Demon-suppression Bureau?" Xiao Qiangwei reminded him, as he was a Nascent Pill Realm warrior who had been mixed up in Qingzhou for better part of his life. No matter what people thought of him, he was certainly well-known.


    "You are all kind people, just let me be cowardly for the last time, please have the two Daoists bury me with Ying Er¡­ She was only a Jade Liquid Boundary demon, her Beast Origin isn''t worth much. Go to Flat Sand Valley, and my boys will surely compensate with an equal value."


    Certainly, Yan Xingkong could tell from a glance, who amongst them was the softest at heart.


    ```


    He gave a bitter smile and turned his gaze to Chunyang Zi.


    "Damn it! Acting all pitiful here! Taoist master won''t buy your act, your head should be hanging on the city walls!" Chunyang Zi clenched his palm, took a few heavy breaths, but remained silent as he looked at the youth in black.


    The Demon-suppression Bureau''s methods are well-known throughout Qingzhou; talking about a joint burial? By that time, it''s uncertain whether the opponent''s head and body could even stay together.


    Finding such a rare opportunity, they had to make full use of the thief king of Flat Sand Valley to properly intimidate all the major forces.


    "My business here is done; you all do as you please," Shen Yi said with his hands hanging by his side.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Xingkong closed his eyes contentedly, "Thank you."


    He had never thought to return to Qingzhou alive. Being able to fulfill his last wish was enough to bring a slight smile to his face.


    Whoosh.


    With the response received, Chunyang Zi casually waved his sleeve, the broad Daoist sword shrank by several times, whooshing past the man''s neck, leaving him with an intact corpse.


    "You promised; you handle it yourself. The poor Taoist doesn''t have the energy to bury this couple anymore." Before the words of Qingjing Daoist fell, he was already being pulled by Chunyang Zi towards the collapsed cabin.


    The three demons were almost all personally slain by Officer Shen; those feathers were clearly of immeasurable value.


    When it came time to reap the rewards, it was best not to stand around and awkwardly impose.


    When only the two of them remained at the site.


    Xiao Qiangwei finally showed her anxiety, "I almost got you killed here too."


    If what was inside wasn''t a Condensation Elixir Completion but rather a demon of the Embrace Pill Realm, they all might really have been doomed today.


    Shen Yi slightly raised an eyebrow, "No, I have the Turtle Breath Technique; I took a look around after entering." Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Otherwise, how could he have found Yan Xingkong, who was hiding nearby, so quickly?


    A simple statement made Xiao Qiangwei instantly understand the young man''s intention; her ability to conceal her presence was far inferior to his, and if they encountered an overpowering entity, he wouldn''t choose to support them at the bottom line.


    "Can''t you be a little more tactful," Xiao Qiangwei said helplessly as she patted the dust off herself.


    "In life-threatening situations, it''s better to be clear," Shen Yi shifted his gaze, moving his stiff and sore arms. He hadn''t felt it at the beginning, but the after-effects were quite severe; even his body, enhanced with the power of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, had been significantly drained by that divine bow.


    He was just a martial artist of the Jade Liquid Boundary, who, with Refinement Martial Arts, had the combat power of the Nascent Pill Realm. Without the Fiendish External Elixir, he wouldn''t be much stronger than the two Daoists in terms of substantial power.


    He wasn''t a savior on call, always able to arrive on time, saving the day from disaster.


    If this woman continued to be influenced by him, abandoning her usual vigilance and decisiveness, she would sooner or later die out there.


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qiangwei reflected seriously for a moment and nodded, "I''ll be careful."


    It was probably Shen Yi''s unhesitating attitude as he stepped into the black stone pool that made a deep impression on her, leading her to subconsciously believe that Shen Yi must have gone into the stone wall.


    But she had overlooked his ever-present Turtle Breath Technique.


    Cautiousness and decisiveness had to be coupled with the certainty of one''s ability.


    "..."


    Xiao Qiangwei adjusted her breathing, finally regaining some of the state she had when she operated alone in the past; she was a Silver Bell Demon Catcher who had risen through genuine accomplishments, not a little follower who could only handle swords for others with all her heart and mind hanging on someone else.


    "Then I will leave the cleanup to Senior Xiao," Shen Yi walked away, starting to take stock of the gains.


    "Alright," Xiao Qiangwei subconsciously nodded.

 Chapter 136 Leisurely Riding the Wind, South Guest Immortal_1

    [Slaying the Condensation Elixir Completion Peacock Demon, total lifespan of 6,100 years, remaining lifespan of 1,726 years, absorption complete][Slaying the Nascent Pill Realm Peacock Demon, total lifespan of 5,200 years, remaining lifespan of 807 years, absorption complete]


    [Slaying the fledgling Peacock Demon, total lifespan of 4,200 years, remaining lifespan of 2,820 years, absorption complete]


    [Remaining Demon lifespan: 5,837 years]


    ...


    The others busied themselves within the Secluded Valley.


    Shen Yi found a quiet spot, sat down with his legs crossed, opened the panel, and reviewed the notifications he had received before.


    These peacock demons were clearly no ordinary creatures; their lifespans were significantly longer than those of demons at the same level.


    Shen Yi spread a thin booklet in front of him and flipped through it until the last page.


    In addition to the demon lifespan and Demon Core, there was a change in the section about martial arts.


    [Condensation Elixir: Carefree Wind-Riding Technique: Uninitiated]


    [Condensation Elixir: Dual Yin-Yang Truth: Uninitiated]


    The former was the very skill that allowed Yan Xingkong to traverse Qingzhou freely, while the latter came from a casual glance earlier.


    The two old Daoists were not bad at all; at least they didn''t shrink back when it was time to act.


    For such a Great Demon, aside from the Demon Core, there must be other valuable items. By offering some of them as a reward, it wouldn''t be like taking advantage of someone for nothing.


    Perhaps it was because he was accustomed to practicing Body Refining techniques.


    Now, whenever he saw such cryptic martial arts, Shen Yi involuntarily recalled the sensation from previous deductions of the Four Harmonies True Gang and Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons.


    He subconsciously shook his head, deciding to focus on practicing the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon first. Although it required greater consumption, its benefits were extremely stable.


    He placed the fully solidified Peacock Demon Core into his mouth, and the vast Demon lifespan poured in.


    [The first year, you mobilized your intent to kill, crushing towards the consciousness of the Mountain Lord...]


    This process had been repeated many times before, and it hardly ever carried any surprises, only a matter of how much Demon lifespan it consumed.


    Shen Yi simply withdrew his gaze, acutely attuned to the changes within his body.


    He could distinctly feel another consciousness awakening within his flesh, sensing something amiss, then starting to flee in terror.


    Until it was completely surrounded by the intent to kill.


    As the Demon lifespan decreased, that consciousness slowly vanished.


    [The two hundred and third year, the Mountain Lord''s consciousness perished, you begin attempting the fourth transformation of the Immortal Demon]


    Following that, the Demon Core in his mouth gradually dissolved, and a new power began to solidify within his body.


    The rate at which the Demon lifespan was being consumed became alarmingly rapid.


    Seven hundred years... one thousand four hundred years... two thousand years...


    Until a piercing bird call resounded in his mind, and the power was finally contained within his body.


    [The two thousand four hundred and thirtieth year, another fierce demon emerges within your body, far more ferocious than the previous ones]


    [Transformed into the South Guest Immortal, Spirit Birds Descend on the Jade Terrace, Qinglin cuts through mountains and rivers, Crimson Feather devours flesh and bone, with a thought of slaughter, beings tremble, with a thought of compassion, all things revive]


    This time''s enhancement did not shock Shen Yi as much as before, yet it allowed him to truly feel that he had crossed the threshold.


    Although it was only the fourth transformation of the Immortal Demon, still two transformations shy of grand mastery in martial arts,


    it allowed his physical body to completely transcend the level a Nascent Pill Realm demon should possess; he was now genuinely comparable to a Condensation Elixir Completion.


    "..."


    Shen Yi''s eyes half-closed, his palms spread over his knees.


    A blue light flickered in his right palm, while a crimson brilliance emanated from his left.


    Two completely opposite forces roamed throughout his body, obeying his command like arms and fingers. He activated the crimson light, and the soreness in his arms from drawing the bow instantly vanished, as did the fatigue from days of relentless running.


    He exhaled lightly.


    And once again marveled at the profound mysteries of the demon''s divine skills.


    The sharp blue light danced at his fingertips, seemingly capable of cleaving everything before him in an instant with just a casual flick.


    As for the lifespan of over 2,400 years bestowed by demons, it seemed plentiful, but in reality, it was even less than he had guessed. Comparing the inner cores of the Mountain Lord and the Toad Lord, he had thought it would take several hundred more years to suffice.


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 3,407 years]


    Shen Yi opened his eyes, withdrew the blue and red lights, and turned his gaze to the panel.


    Then it lingered on the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique.


    Having just acquired a Sky-breaking Sun-piercing Bow, if he could pair it with such a peculiar movement technique, as long as he didn''t provoke any of those dozen or so Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs, he estimated there wouldn''t be any demon in Qingzhou capable of threatening his life.


    With this thought, Shen Yi once again infused his demon lifespan into it.


    ...


    [Year one, you open the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, and as you ponder the abstruse text, you nod thoughtfully, a glint of lucid stupidity passing through your eyes.]


    Shen Yi gritted his teeth.


    Here it comes! That familiar feeling he hadn''t experienced in a long time.


    [Year three, you can recite the text on the page backwards and forwards, yet your mind is blank; though you have practiced numerous light body techniques, the methods recorded here are clearly unlike anything you have seen before.] S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Year twenty-two, you stand up, your legs do not move, you merely close your eyes slightly, allowing the breeze to brush past your body. When you open your eyes again, you find yourself three yards away, a look of shock flits across your eyes ¨C this is not any ordinary light body technique, but rather the Teleportation Art, yet when you try to replicate the sensation, you can''t find the feeling again.]


    [Year forty-seven, your impatient mood finally calms after years of trying, and with a turn you decide to head back home. With one step, your figure transforms into a breeze, reappearing ten yards away.]


    [Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, minor achievement]


    Shen Yi suddenly hears an almost imperceptible sound of wind by his ears becoming clearer.


    As if he had fused with the environment around him, feeling increasingly lighter, and it appeared that with just a slight intention, he could rise upon the wind.


    Even the Jade Dew in his inner core began to circulate involuntarily.


    Only when the panel flashed the message did he snap out of his trance.


    The demon lifespan continued to slip away.


    The progress was as slow as always.


    With Shen Yi''s current understanding of martial arts, he had become extremely familiar with most techniques and the manipulation of energy.


    But this Condensation Elixir Realm movement technique clearly went beyond that scope.


    It resembled more the divine abilities of immortals in tales, who ride the clouds and command the mist¡­ perhaps an exaggeration, yet this ability to become one with the wind could hardly be considered merely a light body skill.


    It''s no wonder Yan Xingkong, left with only one leg, could still run so swiftly.


    The reason the opponent couldn''t move might not have been that Shen Yi had shattered his legs, but rather the final blow that sealed the opponent''s sea of qi.


    Suddenly, all the whispers of wind in his ears vanished.


    Shen Yi looked up just in time to see the final prompt pass across the panel.


    [Year seven hundred and thirty-two, you vanish from the spot and quickly reappear without moving a foot; but in your heart, you know you can appear a hundred yards away in an instant if you wish. You are no longer riding the breeze ¨C you yourself are the carefree and unfettered wind.]


    [Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, completion!]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 2,675 years]

 Chapter 137 Cleaning Up the Aftermath_1

    The Secluded Valley was in disarray, filled with a pungent stench of blood.The Daoist of Purification squatted by the Jade Pond, looking at the waters tainted red with monster blood, casually rinsing the mud from his hands.


    Chunyang Zi, that old fool, insisted on burying the body himself and wanted to use his hands; he had clearly wanted to thrust his sword at Yan Xingkong earlier, yet now he posed with a heavy heart.


    With this thought, the Daoist of Purification turned his head to look towards the distant grave mounds, his eyes fleeting with emotion.


    Having witnessed the deplorable state of Yan Xingkong''s wife, he could understand the thief a bit more; had his own closest kin been treated so cruelly, his blood would have boiled to the point of losing reason too.


    Regrettably, while understanding was one thing, the strict rules of the Demon-suppression Bureau were in place to prevent more tragedies like this from happening; after all, Yan Xingkong was not the only man in Qingzhou who had a wife.


    Fortunately, being able to witness his enemy''s death before his own demise was a luxury many in the martial world could not afford, even with their lives at stake.


    Even being buried with his wife after death¡ªno wonder he had died with such satisfaction.


    "It should be about done," said Chunyang Zi.


    Chunyang Zi solemnly inscribed a name on the tombstone, committed to fulfilling a promise to another, even if it was to a corpse that had almost cost him his life, he would not show the slightest negligence.


    Planting the tombstone deep into the head of the grave, he clapped his hands, "Alright, let''s go back. After returning, I must go into seclusion once more, striving to break through the Dual Polarity True Intent to great achievement before my lifespan is exhausted¡ªit would also fulfill a wish."


    On hearing this, the Daoist of Purification nodded in deep agreement.


    Having lived too long in the mountains and constantly subjected to the reverential gazes of disciples, one could unwittingly relax one''s guard.


    Thinking oneself to have mastered profound and high-level understandings, being able to rank among the best in Qingzhou, one would be content.


    Little did he know that beyond the mountains and beyond people, a nameless demon hiding in a deep mountain array could leave him so helpless.


    Officer Shen appeared silent and reserved, displaying an extremely low-profile demeanor, yet the decisiveness he exhibited when dealing with demons sent shivers down one''s spine.


    Such a formidable expert, and yet Baiyun Temple had never heard of him.


    Could he be a trump card secretly cultivated by the General?


    With this thought, the Daoist of Purification''s reverence for the Demon-suppression Bureau deepened¡ªhad it been Baiyun Temple with such a young generation, they would have wished the entire Qingzhou to know, rather than hiding it.


    "But... to suddenly reveal this trump card, could it be that Qingzhou is facing a major issue?" S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Daoist of Purification shook his head, flicking the water from his hands, and stood up to walk back to where he had come from.


    Xiao Qiangwei had already dealt with all the valuable demon goods, holding four Long Feathers, their colors split between green and crimson.


    Feeling the mystique within, her eyes couldn''t help but flicker.


    Even after years as a demon hunter, she had rarely seen such precious objects; it was a pity they were after all the innate abilities of a demon, and if forcefully driven by inner core energy, they would not be able to exert even a tenth or a twentieth of their true effect.


    "Lady Xiao, we should hurry back to Qingzhou City," the two Daoists forcibly shifted their gaze from the feathers.


    "Okay," Xiao Qiangwei infused her energy into the silver bell and quickly received a response.


    She laughed at herself¡ªhad she not panicked earlier, such an embarrassing situation wouldn''t have arisen, and entering the Breath Concealing Array would have made it impossible for Shen Yi to contact her.


    Moments later, a young man in dark blue clothes approached from afar.


    Xiao Qiangwei hadn''t noticed anything unusual, but the two elder Daoists showed traces of surprise in their eyes.


    The so-called natural way of Dao, Shen Yi''s seemingly leisurely pace, had hints of blending into nature.


    But the next moment, they noticed a trace of displeasure in the fleeting glance Shen Yi cast their way... a tinge of mild resentment.


    "..."


    Chunyang Zi blinked, suddenly becoming much more reserved.


    Although he didn''t know where he had offended the other party, it was best to be careful¡ªOfficer Shen''s palm could crush Kong Jing''s head to smithereens, and his own old bones could hardly endure such rough treatment.


    Shen Yi quickly adjusted his emotions and nodded to the others, "Gather your things and let''s go."


    In his unfocused gaze, the panel displayed new changes.


    [Condensation Elixir: Dual Yin-Yang Truth: Complete]


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: One Thousand Four Hundred Twenty-Nine Years]


    A palm-sized golden page, with no more than two hundred characters inscribed in seal script.


    These old Taoists, fearing that detail would undermine the subtlety of their cultivation techniques, indulged in such fanciful stuff.


    After using more than twelve hundred years of a demon''s lifespan, he really wondered if these Taoists could live that long.


    He had originally planned to spend a thousand years solidifying a Demon Crystal, attempting to develop another demonic martial arts technique, but now even that seemed insufficient.


    "Take these feathers for now. I''ll turn in the rest and have them converted into Martial Temple Refinement for you," Xiao Qiangwei said carefully, worried that he might feel she had been greedy and taken more than her share.


    Shen Yi glanced at the blue and crimson feathers, seemingly uninterested.


    Then, his words left the others frozen in place, "Divide it according to the rules of demon hunters¡ªI''ll just take one portion."


    "I know you are a Refinement Martial Arts Master¡­" Xiao Qiangwei, concerned he may not understand, quickly added, "But something like this Crimson Feather, if you carry it with you, can also nourish the body and heal wounds."


    "I know," Shen Yi said with a light nod of his chin, but still showed no sign of changing his mind.


    This time, the two Taoists'' eyes finally blazed with eagerness, casting their gazes toward what they had forcibly ignored all this while¡ªthe four long feathers gently swayed, emitting a faint glimmer.


    To have obtained martial arts techniques was a surprise, but who knew they would also get a share of the demonic spoils?


    "Officer Shen," Chunyang Zi clenched his teeth and closed his eyes, feebly waving his sleeve, "We can''t accept rewards for no merit¡ªit would be shameful to speak of."


    Qingjing Daoren failed to stop him, and could only sigh.


    Besides the Dual Polarity True Intent, Baiyun Temple was also adept at crafting Precious Tools. Such precious demonic materials were like a carpenter seeing a treasure tree, or a cook seeing a plump chicken¡ªwithout giving them a twirl, one simply felt restless.


    "It''s a reward from Officer Shen; you don''t have the right to refuse," Xiao Qiangwei''s eyebrows rose slightly as she handed over all four feathers, then quickly added, "Don''t waste good materials. Craft the Precious Tools, keep some for yourselves, and send the rest to the Patriarch Chen''s subordinates at the Demon-suppression Bureau Office in Qingzhou City."


    Upon hearing this, Chunyang Zi''s sleeve, which he had just let fall, trembled in his hand, and he still reached out following his heart''s desire, "Thank you for the reward, Officer Shen."


    Then, a smile blossomed on his hair-white but youthful face.


    "..."


    Shen Yi really couldn''t understand¡ªthey could have simply taken it for free, and now they were working for someone else, yet they were so happy.


    If his colleagues from his previous life were anything like this, the boss would probably soon be able to get them a younger sister-in-law.


    He rubbed his temples and turned to walk out of the valley.


    The advantage of the Refinement Method was that it didn''t produce any negative emotions during deduction.


    But to deduce these martial arts techniques, the resulting strong feelings of confusion, despair, exhaustion, up until the moment of sudden enlightenment¡ªall these emotions swelling up at once¡ªwere truly not something that could fade away in a short time.

 Chapter 138 First Hearing of Jiang Qiu Lan_1

    Tingyang City.Yang Gui pulled on the reins, guiding the carriage slowly into the city. As an officer of the Demon-suppression Bureau, not many could delegate the task of driving a carriage to him.


    He had been somewhat dissatisfied upon receiving the obscure order from his superiors, but now he was extremely pleased and respectful.


    What was an officer driving a carriage? To carry four individuals in the Condensation Elixir Realm in one vehicle¡ªnow that was a scene that even made him feel somewhat unworthy.


    Inside the carriage, two old Taoist priests had previously delivered a letter to General You. Now that their task was complete, even knowing that the recipient was not in the city, they felt it necessary to come in person to express their gratitude, not daring to neglect the proper courtesy.


    As for the Dual Polarity True Intent they carried with them, they were not particularly worried.


    After all, there weren''t many who could take something from them, especially with Officer Shen by their side. Who in Tingyang County would dare to disobey or harbor such crooked thoughts?


    "..."


    Shen Yi closed his eyes to cultivate his spirit while simultaneously contemplating the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual.


    With his current strength, facing a Great Demon at the peak of the Condensation Elixir Realm alone should not pose any problem. The trace of the Mountain Lord''s essence could finally be put to use.


    Yet, he still habitually tried to increase his strength wherever he could.


    The Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual came as a reward from the Demon-suppression Bureau after he had slain a River Demon.


    It was an internal cultivation method for breaking through the Jade Liquid Boundary, but the Precious Furnace it built inside the body was intimately related to the Fiendish External Elixir of the Skyprowler Yama.


    Ever since he had communicated with the two hundred and seventy-five apertures, the Fiendish External Elixir had not caused any more trouble.


    Unfortunately, the half-filled Outer Elixir was only equivalent to the foundation of the Nascent Pill Realm.


    Shen Yi had newly learned a move from the Dual Polarity True Intent. Although he had not yet had a chance to use it, judging from the behavior of the two old Taoist priests earlier, it appeared to be a major consumer of cultivation base.


    In this situation, the Fiendish External Elixir had become his weak point...


    [You have successfully communicated with the twenty-sixth new major aperture.]


    [The Sun Melting Furnace, which is constructed from three hundred and one major apertures, seems to have reached its limit...]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: twelve years]


    He had spent every bit of a demon''s lifespan of over fourteen hundred years.


    Shen Yi felt the changes within his body as the dark red veins became even more distinct, and the force of suppression washed over his sea of energy again and again.


    He had a vague feeling that relying on the Demonic Martial Arts to advance might give rise to some oddities in his body¡ªlike the Fiendish External Elixir or the consciousness of a Great Demon, for example.


    To prevent any mishaps during cultivation, such methods of suppression could never be too strong.


    "..."


    Shen Yi opened his eyes again. If he wasn''t mistaken,


    In just a short hour, the woman beside him had "casually" glanced at him twelve times.


    "Senior Xiao, if you have something to say, you can just say it."


    In the pursuit of Yan Xingkong, Shen Yi had learned many demon catcher experiences from her. Moreover, after braving danger together, even the two old Taoist priests had gained something, yet this woman hadn''t taken anything for herself.


    If she truly had some trouble,


    She might as well just speak up directly. Whether it could be done was another matter, but there was no need to hesitate so much.


    Xiao Qiangwei had just glanced his way, and hurriedly averted her gaze: "I was wondering if you were thirsty."


    "..." Shen Yi rolled his eyes silently.


    A Silver Bell Demon Catcher of her stature, to be even more timid than Lin Baiwei¡ªLin at least knew to call out for food when hungry or to find clothes to wear when cold, appearing much more astute.


    Just then, the silver bells of the two people simultaneously trembled.


    Shen Yi brushed his hand over the silver bell, and then seemed a bit disappointed.


    He had thought it was news about a Great Demon, but it turned out to be some trivial gossip left behind by someone.


    Xiao Qiangwei also recovered from her awkwardness, and unlike Shen Yi, she looked quite interested, "Jiang Qiulan left Linjiang Prefecture?"


    The two old Taoist priests across from her instantly sat up straight, quietly perking their ears.


    Catching the expressions of those two old men, Shen Yi grew curious, "Who is Jiang Qiulan?"


    As soon as he asked, the entire carriage fell silent.


    The remaining three exchanged glances, equally puzzled.


    Chunyang Zi, the most straightforward among them, looked as though he had seen some monstrous ghost, his eyes bulging as he stammered, "Officer Shen hasn''t heard of this name?"


    Someone from the Demon-suppression Bureau who didn''t know Jiang Qiulan was as absurd as a scholar who couldn''t write.


    Even Xiao Qiangwei, who had some understanding of Shen Yi, felt befuddled at this moment. Forget everything else, but if he had spent two months in the Demon-suppression Bureau Office, how could he possibly have no idea about her? S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover¡ª


    Xiao Qiangwei''s eyelids twitched, "She was invited by Patriarch Chen to subdue demons in Linjiang Prefecture, didn''t Patriarch Chen tell you?"


    If her memory served her correctly, the young man in front of her had claimed to be a close follower under the command of General Chen Qiankun.


    "Not really acquainted,"


    Shen Yi shook his head. To be precise, he had only met Chen Qiankun once and hadn''t spoken a single word. He had been too busy grabbing the Jiao Jun''s inner core and hadn''t spared any attention to the old man.


    Such a thing wasn''t necessary to conceal. Every deputy general who went to Qingfeng Mountain knew about it.


    Hearing this, Qingjing Daoren quickly intervened, "It''s quite normal not to be acquainted. There are hardly a few people in Qingzhou who are familiar with Lady Jiang. Demons knew her better, but unfortunately, most of them are dead."


    Seeing Shen Yi''s calm demeanor, Xiao Qiangwei suddenly felt a surge of pleasure.


    Shen Yi realized they had misunderstood something, but he did not explain. Rather than dealing with a famous martial hero, he was more interested in the demons of Linjiang Prefecture, "What kind of demon did they ask her to subdue?"


    Just a Mountain Lord wasn''t enough to satisfy Shen Yi''s appetite. If the timing was right, he wouldn''t mind making another trip to Linjiang Prefecture to look for opportunities, preferably to take the demon''s inner core.


    "You should know about the extermination at Qingfeng Mountain, right?" Xiao Qiangwei had now completely grown accustomed to his obliviousness to worldly affairs, thankfully, he finally nodded.


    She let out a sigh of relief and continued, "Originally, Patriarch Chen slayed the Jiao Jun of Yangchun River, as well as the master of Qingfeng Mountain and the Ancestral Sword. Just as he was about to leave, suddenly there emerged the aura of a demon at least in the Nascent Pill Realm from the mountain."


    The two Taoist priests listened with keen interest, puzzled, "For a Nascent Pill Realm, why would they need Lady Jiang to make a move?"


    Xiao Qiangwei rolled her eyes at them, "If it were that simple, that would be great. The demon made no attempt to conceal its aura, clearly provoking Patriarch Chen. Just as he prepared to deploy the Yin God to eliminate the demon, the aura vanished in an instant."


    "The Teleportation Art!" Chunyang Zi blurted out confidently, "To directly evade General Chen''s pursuit, it must be at least a Great Demon comparable to the Completion of the Condensation Elixir Realm, or even the Embrace Pill Realm is not out of the question."


    "Patriarch Chen thought the same," Xiao Qiangwei nodded, then suddenly noticed the young man next to her looking out the window again, falling silent.


    "..."


    Under Shen Yi''s hair, a pair of pitch-black eyes flickered with resignation.


    The Teleportation Art, comparable to the Completion of the Condensation Elixir Realm.


    How did these people manage to get the process entirely wrong but the conclusion entirely right?


    Clearly, the demon that suddenly appeared on Qingfeng Mountain was most likely himself, who had just solidified the Fiendish External Elixir.


    That was a leak he dared not exploit.

 Chapter 139 Are You Trying to Harm Me_1

    Experience tales at My Virtual Library EmpireTingyang City, Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.


    The several guard colonels, upon seeing a familiar face, slightly relaxed their stern expressions and forced a smile, "Brother Yang, what brings you back so suddenly?"


    "Step aside, step aside." Yang Gui waved his hand, not daring to be careless. He parked the carriage and then stood waiting to the side.


    Following him, several others emerged one by one from the carriage. With each face that appeared, the colonels'' expressions grew more solemn.


    Despite the rare sight of two old Taoists wearing full smiles, looking nothing like lofty sages, they were still recognized at a glance.


    The two respected elders¡ªPure Yang and Clear Tranquility¡ªfrom Baiyun Temple, would even be personally received if General You was in the mansion.


    Next to come were Lord Xiao and the handsome young man from before.


    The only confusing matter was why these two venerated elders showed such respectful treatment toward that young man.


    "Prepare a few rooms, and meanwhile have someone deliver this letter to the Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division. Also send someone to report to General You that the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow has been recovered."


    Xiao Qiangwei interrupted their pondering. The letter contained matters concerning Yan Xingkong. As for how to deal with Flat Sand Valley in the end, that would depend on the mood of A''Qian, the "Acting Commanding General."


    With serious affairs at hand, the colonels hurriedly complied.


    Roughly the time it takes to drink a cup of tea later, someone was escorting Shen Yi into a separate courtyard.


    "If there is anything you need, just let us know," said the colonel, unable to discern the identity of the person before him, but recalling the attitude of those before, he couldn''t help but speak with a bit more respect.


    "Thank you." Shen Yi entered the room.


    Once the other man had gone, Shen Yi closed the door, sat on the edge of the bed, and delved into his internal vision, observing the Fiendish External Elixir within his sea of qi.


    This time, dealing with the Great Peacock Demon had relied entirely on the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow, and thus the cultivation contained within it remained unchanged.


    Inside the Golden Bell, there were still three demon cores left: the remaining Tiger Elixir from before and the inner cores from two other peacocks.


    To ensure that the Sun Melting Furnace could suppress more cultivation,


    Shen Yi cautiously chose to start with the Tiger Elixir, which did not have much cultivation left, in hopes of avoiding any problems.


    Once he took out the Fiendish External Elixir, the domineering power of absorption manifest again.


    Shen Yi couldn''t help feeling a bit emotional.


    Others reclaim demon cores and must first combine them with precious herbs to refine into elixirs, then painstakingly cultivate, using precious medicines to aid and expedite the process.


    The Fiendish External Elixir, on the other hand, forcefully takes the cultivation of other demons for its own in an instant, such a brash method, it''s only normal that there would be some side effects.


    As the Tiger Elixir was completely depleted, the cultivation held within the Outer Elixir reached six-tenths capacity.


    Shen Yi retracted it into his sea of qi and noticed that the Sun Melting Furnace showed no reaction whatsoever, which immediately gave him confidence.


    Proceeding in the same manner, he took out Kong Jing''s juvenile elixir next, still pausing to feel the effects each time the cultivation increased by a tenth.


    Not until the juvenile elixir was similarly depleted did the cultivation within the Outer Elixir reach eight and a half tenths capacity.


    Finally, the dark red veins of the Sun Melting Furnace shivered, showing slight signs of strain.


    "This is probably the limit."


    Shen Yi regulated his breathing; he was only a step away from completely filling the Fiendish External Elixir, truly possessing the demonic power cultivation of a Condensation Elixir Completion realm.


    And he could replenish it with demon cores at any time.


    With such an increase in power, taking down a Mountain Lord should be more than sufficient.


    At this thought, Shen Yi took out the wisp of golden breath from the silver bell, examined it carefully for a moment, and then looked southward.


    Knock knock.


    A soft knocking sound came along with a woman''s inquiry, "May I come in?"


    After receiving Shen Yi''s response, Xiao Qiangwei, who had changed into a brand-new red dress, pushed the door open; the conspicuous color didn''t seem out of place on her.


    "It''s not often you come back, do you want to go into the city..."


    Her voice was filled with anticipation as she looked up, only to see the Mountain Lord''s breath at the tip of the young man''s finger, a hint of astonishment flashed across her charming face.


    Shen Yi politely declined her invitation, "Next time. I''d like to rest a bit. I''ll be leaving Tingyang City tomorrow."


    General You''s words still echoed in his ears, reminding him that to preserve himself in this chaotic world, he needed sufficient strength to feel secure; until then, he had no other concerns.


    "Are you planning to go after the Mountain Lord?" Xiao Qiangwei completely failed to understand why he was so busy.


    Ever since she first met him, she had never seen Shen Yi take even a day''s rest; he was either slaying demons or on his way to do so.


    Qingzhou had its General, twelve Demon-suppression Great Generals, and the Golden Bell Demon Catcher.


    No matter what, it seemed unlikely that such a young and talented individual would be the first to encounter disaster.


    "I always feel it has its eye on me." Shen Yi slowly stood up, reasoning that he had essentially severed this demon''s lineage. Putting himself in its shoes, he would certainly lie in wait, ready to strike at the enemy''s heart in its sleep.


    Just then, Xiao Qiangwei''s eyes filled with regret, "I... I didn''t tell the truth before. That wisp of breath is simply a reward for you, as for killing the Mountain Lord, that''s impossible."


    She seemed slightly afraid that Shen Yi would get angry, looking up as she spoke, but upon noticing his unfazed expression, a bit of heaviness settled in her heart, "By now, it has probably fled beyond the demon territories outside Linjiang Prefecture."


    "Why is it impossible?" Shen Yi asked calmly, his interest piqued.


    Back in Yong''an City, this woman had seemed exceedingly proud, and now she was showing such timidness; he found it quite unexpected.


    As for venturing into demon territories, he had already prepared himself mentally. As long as he didn''t encounter an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch... and even if he did, with the perfected Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique at his side, there would still be a chance for escape. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Because beyond Linjiang Prefecture lies the territory of the White Deer, the Mountain Lord had previously said it would seek refuge with it. The White Deer Demon Lord is its sworn brother and won''t just watch you kill it."


    Xiao Qiangwei''s serious expression was tinged with fear, "The White Deer is a true Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch, able to commit countless atrocities in Qingzhou and still survive to this day; it''s not someone we can deal with."


    She noticed that the young man was listening attentively to her words, without a hint of arrogance, but the wisp of breath he was twirling between his fingers remained unretracted.


    "If I remember correctly..." Shen Yi looked towards the door, curiously adding, "Linjiang Prefecture is in that direction, isn''t it?"


    He passed the wisp of breath to her, and Xiao Qiangwei paused for a moment, seemingly catching on to his intent as she took the breath and sensed it carefully.


    Embarrassment then flickered across her fair face, and she whispered, "I''m so foolish, to believe the fierce words of a demon."


    The direction indicated by the breath was still just outside Tingyang County, exactly where Creek Terrace Mountain was located.


    "Not necessarily," Shen Yi contradicted, shaking his head. The Mountain Lord, having lost its child, had neither sought out a protector nor come after him. General You was now restrained by an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch and not in Tingyang City.


    So, what was it waiting for?


    Shen Yi had no desire to guess the thoughts of a demon; if something did not make sense, then it was best assumed to be harboring ill intentions towards him.


    Since this was the case, it was best to strike first.

 Chapter 140 Looking for Demons_1

    The next morning dawned.Chunyang Zi was planning to visit and say farewell, but as he walked out of the courtyard, he found that all the colonels in the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion were in a hurry.


    Out of curiosity, he wandered around and, with some difficulty, caught sight of Xiao Qiangwei, only to realize that she was the source of this serious atmosphere.


    Orders were passed down one after another, and the colonels and their subordinates immediately turned and left the mansion.


    "Every two hundred li, have two skilled travellers on guard duty, rotating day and night, responsible for carrying messages."


    Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Tell General You to stay as close to Creek Terrace Mountain as possible without affecting the overall situation."


    "If there is any unexpected situation, I will use the bell to notify the demon slayers."


    Chunyang Zi was somewhat stunned by what he heard and took a few steps forward to ask uncertainly, "Officer Xiao, has something happened in Tingyang County? Do you need my assistance?"


    Normally, those from the pugilistic world should avoid getting involved in the business of the Demon-suppression Bureau, but it didn''t seem out of place for him to ask, given that they had faced a great demon together a few days ago.


    Xiao Qiangwei waved her hand to dismiss the others, then turned and said, "It''s not Tingyang County. We have located the presence of a Mountain Lord. Officer Shen plans to try to slay it before we leave."


    At those words, Chunyang Zi was a bit surprised, remembering the words he had just overheard, "Is it that Condensation Elixir Completion tiger from Creek Terrace Mountain?"


    Just last night, the Daoist Qingjing mentioned that Qingzhou was about to experience turmoil and that Officer Shen was the ace in the hole revealed by the General; Chunyang Zi hadn''t entirely believed it, but now it seemed there was some truth to it.


    They had only just returned from Peacock Valley and were now about to take the initiative to attack another great demon.


    The Demon-suppression Bureau had always focused on defense and stability, ensuring that demons didn''t invade the Twelve Prefectures, and generally wouldn''t willingly venture into danger, leaving the safety of familiar cities to chase after demons in the unknown wild.


    "Officer Shen is trying to kill the chicken to scare the monkeys, to deter the group of demons," remarked Chiyang Zi. They still had to take care of delivering the martial arts back to the monastery, and if there was trouble in Tingyang County, they wouldn''t hesitate to lend a hand, but outside of Tingyang County, they lacked the rich experience of demon slayers.


    To kill the chicken to scare the monkeys... Xiao Qiangwei suddenly realized that in the eyes of these pugilistic figures, even the fearsome Mountain Lord became a mere "chicken" used to establish Officer Shen''s authority.


    She had already promised to invite the Demon-suppression Great General to support them.


    But in practice, even with her personal connections, getting General You to devote a portion of his attention here and get closer so that in case of an emergency, he could be notified as quickly as possible, was already the limit of what she could do.


    After all, an operation like proactively laying a trap to slay a demon lord could lead to consequences that ripple across the whole of Tingyang County if handled with even the slightest carelessness.


    The opportunity to kill the Demon-suppression Great General, who nurtures his Yin Spirit, would be best if he left Qingzhou.


    Therefore, she and Shen Yi had to handle this matter themselves and prepare to be responsible for the outcomes. If they encountered an unexpected danger, whether they could last until General You arrived was left to fate.


    "I have my own urgent matters to attend to; you two Elders, please do as you wish."


    Xiao Qiangwei nodded politely and then stepped toward the outside of the mansion.


    Shen Yi stood beside two demon horses, heard footsteps, and looked back: "Are you going too?"


    Xiao Qiangwei mounted her horse and replied, "Although I can''t be of much help, my years of experience tracking and seeking demons can at least save you a lot of time. With your powerful skills in concealing presence, you need to stay in the dark, strike unexpectedly to slay, and then quickly withdraw."


    At this point, she seemed to recall the time when Shen Yi "escorted" her to the Black Stone Pool and laughed, "You were quite adept at it before; just do it the same way you did then."


    For Shen Yi, slaying a Mountain Lord wasn''t the issue; the question was how to kill it and how long it would take.


    If he got stuck in that quagmire, extricating himself would be difficult.


    Shen Yi also mounted his demon horse and said calmly, "I''ll do my best to protect your life."


    When it came to seeking demons, her suggestions were definitely valuable experiences gained at the cost of many lives.


    "Then I''ll thank Officer Shen in advance," Xiao Qiangwei pulled on the reins, and the majestic demon horse stomped its forehooves on the ground, accompanied by a series of crisp hoofbeats, quickly dashing out of Tingyang City.


    ...


    Outside Tingyang County.


    About three hundred li from Creek Terrace Mountain lay a low hill.


    Two figures tied their Demon Horses to a tree, seeing the two originally graceful and proud Half-Demons now anxiously surveying their surroundings, uneasily stamping their front hooves.


    Xiao Qiangwei took out a silver bell, transmitting information. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The demon hunter she had called upon in advance quickly replied.


    "All ready," Xiao Qiangwei looked sideways and asked in detail, "If you use your full strength, what''s the farthest distance you can attack in an instant, the kind that doesn''t allow the demon to react?"


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, conservatively estimating: "Three hundred zhang."


    He wasn''t quite sure what "an instant" meant, but within that distance, even a demon with Condensation Elixir Completion wouldn''t be able to dodge his Ceremonial Blade.


    Xiao Qiangwei''s movement of putting back the silver bell stalled slightly, and it took her a moment to confirm she hadn''t heard wrong.


    Is a Refinement Martial Arts Master''s burst of speed really that strong?


    She calmed her mind and did not voice her skepticism, even though this distance was related to her own life.


    Since she was out here, it was natural to trust her colleagues unconditionally.


    "Then three hundred zhang it is. It''s also far enough not to expose my tracks because of proximity to you."


    Xiao Qiangwei checked the Demon Seeking Treasure she carried one more time before striding towards Creek Terrace Mountain.


    The vast, boundless mountain range belonged to the territory of a fierce tiger, who had remained the Mountain Lord of this place over many years.


    The occasional demon hunter who trespassed here never even managed to collect its scent before they were killed in vain.


    Now stepping into this place,


    Xiao Qiangwei was not at all flustered, even though the young man''s presence had completely disappeared from her senses. She knew he was right behind her, and whenever she thought of how decisively he had slain demons, her mind grew even more tranquil.


    The shadows of the trees were dense, the forest dark and gloomy.


    A mixture of foul odors mingled with the scent of rotting leaves seemed so muddled.


    She constantly operated the Precious Tool in her hand, distinguishing the traces belonging to the Mountain Lord, carefully scanning her surroundings, and committing every detail to memory.


    As time slowly passed, she delved deeper into Creek Terrace Mountain.


    The arc of the setting sun grew increasingly blurred, and the sky began to show a thin layer of grey mist.


    Joy finally appeared on Xiao Qiangwei''s face as she transmitted her voice through the silver bell, "It just appeared here, according to the guidance of the Precious Tool, it''s roughly in the southeast direction, about seventy li away in the hinterlands of the back mountain... Be extra careful."


    Still, she subconsciously added an unrelated sentence.


    Having finished her part, following further would only cause disruption; the executioner lurking soundlessly in the deep mountains did not need another presence that could expose him.


    Leaving Creek Terrace Mountain and waiting for Shen Yi''s message was what she should do next.


    All around was still quiet, only the messages from the silver bell conveyed the young man''s departure.


    "Thank you for your hard work."

 Chapter 141 Everything Else is the Same_1

    A gentle breeze brushed through the mountain forest.A tall figure in a dark robe merged with the night, standing quietly on a tree branch.


    Shen Yi''s expression was as usual, but a tinge of discomfort had arisen in his heart.


    It wasn''t due to bidding farewell to Xiao Qiangwei or the fact that he was leaving Qingzhou alone for the first time to slay demons; in fact, he quite enjoyed acting alone.


    His gaze swept across the vast expanse of the forest.


    As if he were surveying his own territory.


    But now, he always felt that this domain of his had been intruded upon by something else, that innate displeasure was subtly affecting his mood.


    "A mountain cannot house two tigers?"


    Shen Yi collected his thoughts and found a reason for this odd sentiment.


    He pushed the Breath Retention Technique to its limit and then exerted the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique with all his might, his form once again dissipating into the forest breeze.


    Added to this was the natural divine skill of the Mountain Lord.


    Within Creek Terrace Mountain, Shen Yi moved as if in an uninhabited land, with no living creature able to detect his passing.


    Even when deliberately concealing his presence, he approached the core area indicated by Xiao Qiangwei with an extremely startling speed.


    Just then, the silver bell at his waist began to tremble slightly.


    A woman''s voice, very serious, came from within.


    "Stop for a moment, I''ve discovered something amiss, give me some time."


    Shen Yi''s brow furrowed slightly, but he immediately halted his progress, his figure quietly vanishing from the spot.


    He valued the warnings of his colleagues, especially those who had a deep understanding of his own strength.


    Without much delay, the silver bell relayed a new message.


    "I''ve discovered the trace of a second Condensation Elixir Completion demon lord!"


    Shen Yi''s eyebrows twitched slightly, recalling the previous abnormal change in his emotions.


    "The third one..."


    The message cut off after half a sentence, carrying with it the sound of rushing wind.


    As Shen Yi''s expression grew grave, fortunately, the next message came through.


    "First, withdraw from Creek Terrace Mountain, I''ve been targeted by the demon king, I''ll explain more later." Even though the woman tried hard to maintain calm, her voice still revealed her disordered breathing.


    On Shen Yi''s fair face, his expression grew increasingly detached as he concisely said, "Location."


    If it was just three Condensation Elixir Completion demon lords, he wouldn''t talk about killing them all, but at the very least getting Xiao Qiangwei out safely wouldn''t be a problem.


    He drew out his Straight Ceremonial Knife.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly activated the Fiendish External Elixir to propel the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, his speed increased severalfold, turning into a gale tinged with a hint of scarlet as he darted back the way he had come.


    The silver bell at his waist fell silent for a long while before finally ringing again.


    The voice was now extremely weak, but the words caught Shen Yi off guard.


    "It''s a trap... hurry back... I''m safe now... the ruined temple on the mountain top..."


    Although the woman sounded as if she was on her last breath, and her message was intermittent, her words were incredibly certain, so much so that it caused some confusion.


    Shen Yi had returned to the place where they had bid farewell, sheathed his long knife, and slightly raised an eyebrow.


    How could she be safe before he had even arrived?


    Mentally scoffing at the thought, he looked up towards the mountain summit.


    If it were not Xiao Qiangwei on the other end of the silver bell, he might indeed suspect that she had been captured by the demons, trying to lure him there.


    In a vast demon mountain, even he would not dare to guarantee any "safety."


    But this woman was probably still trustworthy.


    Shen Yi quickly checked his whole body''s energy to make sure not a trace was leaking out and kept the Fiendish External Elixir ready to be summoned instantly if needed; in case of danger, he could erupt with full strength immediately.


    She finally headed toward the top of the mountain.


    ...


    Atop the mountain, there lay a crumbling old temple.


    It was a vestige from the era when Creek Terrace Mountain still fell under the jurisdiction of Qingzhou. Now, it was utterly dilapidated, wind whistling through its walls, exuding an air of desolation.


    Only half of an old deity''s statue obstinately stood at the fractured altar, covered in dust, with no incense burner or offerings present, just a heap of withered branches and dead leaves.


    A figure in a dark robe sat quietly, her smooth hair simply tied behind her, her demeanor cold, her eyes calm and undisturbed like an ancient well under her thick eyelashes.


    On her unadorned, delicate face, features were carved as if by nature, and skin as smooth as solidifying cream; illuminated by the flickering campfire, she looked somewhat pale.


    Her right palm rested gently on her knee, slender and fair fingertips clutching a jar of wine, while her other hand tenderly soothed Xiao Qiangwei''s forehead, straightening her messy hair.


    Underneath that pure, white-jade-like palm,


    Xiao Qiangwei''s chaotic breath gradually steadied, and her expression became more tranquil, as if, amidst the demon-infested Creek Terrace Mountain, she had entered the deep sleep of an infant.


    It seemed that staying by this person''s side was even safer than being in the Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division.


    It was only after Xiao Qiangwei was completely calm that the woman in the dark robe slightly lifted her gaze toward the outside of the broken temple, her voice indifferent, yet not offensive.


    "Please, come in."


    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    Her words were met with nothing but the sound of the breeze outside.


    After a long while, a young man revealed himself and stepped in slowly, choosing to sit in a corner opposite the campfire... He subconsciously picked the place furthest from the woman.


    Shen Yi truly disliked being near a person who made him feel uneasy, yet she had instantly found his hiding spot, which was probably not a coincidence.


    Continuing this standoff was pointless.


    The interior of the broken temple was profoundly silent, filled only with the crackling of the campfire.


    Both seemed unaccustomed to initiating conversation, the young man closing his eyes to meditate, the lady quietly drinking her wine.


    The pungent scent from the wine jar was so strong that it reached outside the temple.


    Clear wine flowed over her lips, but it failed to alter her expression. Only the unusual pallor of her skin showed some improvement. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once the wine jar was empty, she placed it down and then cast her gaze upon the young man in the distance, her eyes lingering briefly on the Straight Ceremonial Knife at his waist.


    Without dwelling on it, a faint reminiscence filled her eyes. She slowly retracted her hand from comforting Xiao Qiangwei, stood up, and politely inquired,


    "I am going to kill demons. Would you care to join?"


    "What kind of demons?" Finally, a subject of interest prompted Shen Yi to open his eyes.


    "The White Deer, and the Mountain Lords it summoned to ambush me. I''m not certain how many there will be, but there should be more than a few," the lady stood with her hands at her sides.


    "That little information?" Shen Yi stood up as well, finding an explanation for his earlier unease.


    He had planned to hunt the Mountain Lord, but it seemed he had stumbled into a different matter.


    However, whatever the affair might be, if it was related to demons, it didn''t make much difference in the end.


    The only thing he needed to know was whether he had the ability to get involved.


    "There''s no information," the lady shook her head, concisely explaining, "That''s because they were supposed to flee, yet they haven''t."


    If they were supposed to flee but hadn''t, it meant an ambush.


    A simple logic.


    "You know this and still go?" Shen Yi looked at her, feeling somewhat surprised.


    "I know the Howling Moon Demon King''s location," the lady extended her palm, and a thin silver needle appeared in it, which she then set afloat.


    The silver needle hovered in the air, casting a protective shield around Xiao Qiangwei.


    At its appearance, the temperature on the mountaintop plummeted, frost quickly forming on the statue, yet Xiao Qiangwei remained unaffected.


    After doing this, she stepped toward the entrance of the temple, leaving an unfinished sentence behind,


    "As long as it''s not there, everything else is the same."


    It seemed her earlier inquiry was more out of politeness; whether the young man wanted to come or not was of no real concern to her.

 Chapter 142 Food Comes to Those Who Open Their Mouths_1

    Watching the woman''s retreating figure.Shen Yi shook his head, having already guessed the girl''s identity.


    The ability to see through his Breath Concealing Method in one glance proved the other''s strength, while the trust Xia Qiangwei placed in her revealed the identity.


    Only someone who satisfied both conditions could be either a Demon-suppression Great General or the Golden Bell Demon Catcher.


    Shen Yi stepped out of the ruined temple.


    Such a delightful fluke of fortune had not come his way since he left Qingfeng Mountain. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    The two of them, one after the other.


    Jiang Qiulan slightly looked back, as if she hadn''t expected Shen Yi to actually follow her.


    When she passed through Qingzhou City, in addition to speaking briefly with Granny A''Qian, she also casually flipped through the documents the Colonels had reported back regarding Baiyun County, which included the slaying of the Black Ape and the affairs of the Eunuch Clerk, and finally, she finished reading Lin Baiwei''s letter.


    So, the instant she saw that familiar Mo Dao.


    She already knew the young man''s identity and name.


    "..."


    Jiang Qiulan lightly nodded and then retracted her gaze, walking unhurriedly towards the back mountain.


    She had already offered her advice, and it was not her habit to interfere with others'' choices.


    Shen Yi did not relax just because there was an expert by his side; the other had not concealed her aura, and he could easily sense the sharp momentum that made one''s whole body uncomfortable.


    To ambush such a formidable figure, the demons were not fools; they would surely have many strategies prepared.


    One might pick up a windfall, but one must not let oneself be picked up in turn.


    The only thing that puzzled Shen Yi was why the woman, with her high cultivation level, did not use any light-footed skills, when even he had the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique. Could it be that she planned to walk step by step across these dozens of miles?


    Just then, a piercing cry suddenly rang out by his ear.


    In an instant, a dark shadow roared from the distance and smashed right in front of Shen Yi.


    A series of whimpers resounded by his ear, and as he looked down, he saw a tiger over three meters in length at his feet.


    At this moment, that tiger had a transparent long sword that seemed to be condensed from ice piercing its belly, with even the plasma frozen, and its whole body was covered in frost, eyes filled with terror.


    It seemed to be pleading for mercy and wanted to flee, but under the sword, its limbs struggled slowly, its sharp claws trembling.


    It appeared perplexed, having previously hidden far away, it could not comprehend how, in the blink of an eye, it found itself pierced through and delivered to this place.


    "My Lord... Lady Jiang... it has nothing to do with me! It has nothing to do with me! It is all the scheming of the White Deer!!"


    As if deaf, Jiang Qiulan glanced at Shen Yi and whispered softly, "I am not a demon catcher, no need to stand on ceremony."


    "..."


    Lady Jiang?


    Feeling the strong demon essence from the demon beneath his feet, Shen Yi maintained a usual appearance, but waves were stirring in his heart.


    If he hadn''t guessed wrong, this tiger was very likely the very target of his journey, though he had not anticipated meeting it this way.


    Understanding the woman''s intention.


    Without any hesitation, he swung his blade and decapitated the Mountain Lord, a wisp of heart''s blood entering the Golden Bell, then he cut open the belly to retrieve the core.


    [Slaying a Condensation Elixir Completion Tiger Demon, total lifespan 5,800 years, remaining lifespan 1,200 years, absorption complete]


    As the young man bent over to retrieve the core, Jiang Qiulan stood quietly beside him, her eyes reflecting memories and flickering slightly, as if compensating for some regret in her heart.


    Not until Shen Yi placed the Tiger Elixir into the Golden Bell did her expression return to normal, and with a gentle wave of her hand, the sword inside the Tiger Demon''s belly was transformed into a silver needle that pricked into her palm.


    "Let''s go."


    Despite the short distance of just tens of miles, Jiang Qiulan walked very slowly, as if strolling leisurely in a courtyard.


    About half a teacup''s time later.


    The same scene unfolded once again.


    Still, a chilly aura struck out, and a figure thunderously fell from the sky, only this time it turned from a Tiger Demon into a purple sable.


    This time, it didn''t even get a chance to speak before being neatly decapitated by the Three-foot Ceremonial Knife.


    [Slain: A Condensation Elixir Completion Purple Sable, Total lifespan 5,600 years, Remaining lifespan 1,400 years, Absorption complete]


    Shen Yi wiped his hands on its smooth fur, feeling somewhat sentimental, and finally understood why the two elder Taoists were so shocked earlier; a good-hearted boy like this should indeed be acquainted with earlier.


    Even without a panel to absorb lifespan, one could exchange a demon''s prime heart blood for a handsome reward from the demon catchers.


    ...


    By the time something fell from the sky for the third time.


    Shen Yi didn''t even allow it a chance to land, instead slicing from the air. As he harvested its lifespan, his palm had already dug into the demon''s body, pulling out its inner core and tucking it into the golden bell.


    [Slain: A Condensation Elixir Completion Golden Eagle, Total lifespan 5,700 years, Remaining lifespan 1,250 years, Absorption complete]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 3,862 years]


    This time, Jiang Qiulan didn''t wait for him and instead cast her gaze towards the distant hinterland.


    The last Golden Eagle demon was killed right in front of the White Deer, and even though it desperately ran towards this place and even hid behind the White Deer, it was still pierced by a sword.


    "..."


    The tall White Deer hovered in midair, its form graceful and majestic, its antlers like a blood-soaked royal crown.


    However, at this moment, its crystalline eyes were filled with intense frustration and anger. Its deep roar echoed through the valley, its coarse words mismatching its appearance: "I fucking told you, I''ve never been to Qingfeng Mountain! Why don''t you believe me? You''ve chased me all the way from Linjiang Prefecture to Tingyang County!"


    "It was the Demon-suppression Great General of Yushan Prefecture who wanted to kill me. I couldn''t bear it any longer, so I dealt with him. Besides that, when have I ever troubled you?"


    "Am I so full that I''d go and provoke Chen Qiankun for no reason?!"


    The sound, as loud as a bell or a drum, made the valley tremble, and one could indeed hear the grievance that came from its heart.


    "..."


    Shen Yi looked at the White Deer calmly, his long knife eager for action.


    He was just short of stepping forward to righteously expose the other''s lies.


    Jiang Qiulan said nothing and just walked slowly toward the White Deer. With each step she took, the White Deer involuntarily stepped back, showing none of the courage expected of an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch.


    It was not until the lady in the dark robe fully entered that hinterland.


    The fear on the White Deer''s face finally faded, as if relieved, and it sighed, "I had no desire to become your enemy, but you''ve pushed too far. Don''t blame me for seeking help now."


    As the words fell.


    The hillsides on both sides of the hinterland suddenly began to tremble, the rock walls cracked open swiftly, and boulders thunderously fell, shattering half of the mountain.


    After a moment, a huge stone throne finally emerged.


    A colossal figure eight zhang tall leaned against the back of the chair; it was not in its true form, and its body still had a human-like posture, one hand rested on a Ring-Headed Greatsword, the other lazily propped against its jaw.


    Two curved horns pointed straight at the sky, a large and ferocious ox head looked down, and pair of eyes gazed upon the woman below as if she were an ant.


    "Jiang Qiulan, I''ve been thinking about you for a long time," it said. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 143 One Stick of Incense Isnt Enough_1

    The moonlight was dark and murky, casting shadows on the robust and muscular body of the Ox Demon. The overwhelming demonic aura gradually enveloped Creek Terrace Mountain in a layer of red mist.It was the first time Shen Yi had heard a demon refer to itself as "this king."


    But no matter how you looked at it, this figure had nothing to do with the Howling Moon Demon King. Moreover, the aura emanating from the opponent did not seem to surpass Jiang Qiulan''s by a whole level.


    Nevertheless, the scene before him didn''t look like something he could be part of.


    Suddenly, Shen Yi noticed under the large stone throne, there stood an old Dog Demon holding a spear. However, it was easily overlooked due to the Ox Demon''s immense physique.


    The aura exuded by the Dog Demon clearly revealed it to be another demon from the Embrace Pill Realm.


    "..."


    Shen Yi stealthily glanced behind him.


    At that moment, the Ox Demon noticed his presence too, and waved its hand dismissively as if uninterested, "You go kill him."


    Upon hearing this, the old Dog Demon twisted its neck and took a step forward.


    The White Deer suddenly stood out, "There''s no need for the young Demon King to take action personally. I may not be good at much, but I''m fast at running. Let me do it."


    Within the Demon Race, there was also a division of power. Outside Qingzhou, it was the territory of the Howling Moon Demon King, and this group of Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs was likewise his subordinates.


    The young Demon King was an up-and-coming figure from outside.


    By secretly collaborating with the White Deer, he had already committed a taboo, let alone allowing himself to be used as cannon fodder to ambush Jiang Qiulan.


    Upon hearing this, the young Demon King didn''t seem to care much; its attention was always on the woman, "Is there a need to reminisce some more?"


    In the heartland.


    Jiang Qiulan''s black robe fluttered slightly, the sleeves lifting casually as she hung her palms at her sides.


    The expression on her face was calm, as if to validate her recent words.


    In Qingzhou, aside from the Howling Moon Demon King.


    It didn''t matter who would come.


    Silver needles flew out from within her body, suspending in mid-air, quickly transforming into ice swords, which at a glance numbered in the thousands.


    They converged in the air to form a dragon made of jade, coiling around her figure.


    "I need the time it takes an incense stick to burn."


    "Please hold on for a bit."


    The young Demon King let out a self-deprecating laugh upon hearing this. The casual rise of its body caused the mountains and forests to tremble rhythmically.


    With a streak of silver that resembled a waterfall, the Ring-Headed Greatsword was clutched in its grasp, "This is why this king did not wait until a true breakthrough to come find you. The taste of being underestimated like this has made it difficult for this king to sleep at night."


    Jiang Qiulan completely ignored its sentiment, situated within the Profound Ice Jade Dragon, she calmly gazed back at the young man, "Can you last the time of an incense stick?"


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows, watching the approaching White Deer, and replied indifferently, "It should¡­ be no problem."


    Although he had initially intended to kill the Mountain Lord, switching to a White Deer from the Embrace Pill Realm did put some pressure on him, but it wasn''t enough to make him feel apprehensive.


    Before the sound of his voice faint, the young man''s figure merged into the night, turning into a breeze and sweeping into the distance.


    It was only upon seeing this that the White Deer''s nonchalant expression turned serious in an instant. What was seemingly an easy capture now appeared to require some effort, as the young man deliberately kept a distance, sometimes even pausing to wait.


    Without further hesitation, the deer''s hooves fiercely stamped on the void.


    The speed he relied on to continuously escape from Jiang Qiulan was exactly what he displayed now.


    ...


    Within the red mist-covered Creek Terrace Mountain Range.


    A white radiance smashed into the ground, creating a massive crater. The trees around were pulverized by the fierce momentum.


    The White Deer stamped its hooves in fury, watching as the breeze yet again drifted away.


    Never had it heard of anyone in Qingzhou capable of matching its speed, yet the boy seemed to be mocking it on purpose, occasionally stopping just to wait a while.


    From the treetops in the distance.


    Shen Yi, somewhat bored, yawned.


    Even he hadn''t expected that, under the stimulation of the Fiendish External Elixir, the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, which had reached perfection, would leave even the Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs far behind.


    If it was just like this, let alone an incense stick of time, as long as there were enough Demon Cores for replenishment, he could easily slip away with the White Deer back to Qingzhou City.


    "Why not try killing it?"


    By now, his Body Refining physical body had barely stepped into the Condensation Elixir Completion level, and the Fiendish External Elixir was just one step away from perfection.


    Having nothing better to do, Shen Yi disappeared from his original spot once again, casually taking a Demon Core out of the silver bell and into his mouth.


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 3,862 years]


    As his demon lifespan rapidly decreased, Shen Yi paid attention to whether the White Deer was keeping up, occasionally glancing at his status panel in his spare time.


    Erasing the peacock''s consciousness this time had taken more than three hundred years.


    Along with the sound of peacock cries echoing in his mind, the Demon Core in his mouth transformed into vigorous demonic power and flooded into his body.


    Shen Yi took out the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow. Since the fourth molting was completed, he had been able to draw it about ninety percent. As long as he made one more breakthrough, the arrows shot from the bow at full draw would be enough to strike fear into the heart of any Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch.


    [The one thousand three hundred and second year, Zi Diao Yao Dan has been completely exhausted...]


    The higher the Fiendish nine molting went, the more demonic power it consumed. As for which Immortal Demon would eventually emerge, it depended on which Demonic Beast''s consciousness was more dominant.


    This Demon Core had come too easily, even Shen Yi didn''t feel it was a pity to use; he took out another Demon Core, popping it into his mouth, and deliberately slowed his pace to give the White Deer a glimmer of hope.


    [The two thousand six hundredth year, Mountain Lord Demon Core has been completely exhausted...]


    Shen Yi''s eyelids twitched slightly. Compared to other martial arts, the Refinement Method had been particularly familiar to him, but now it was becoming excessively demanding.


    Only the Golden Eagle Demon Core remained out of the recent spoils, which he promptly took out and swallowed.


    Three types of demonic powers mixed within his body, gradually bonded together by the force of vitality, while the remaining consciousnesses within fought wildly against each other, much like growing Gu.


    Finally, the piercing cry of the Golden Eagle resounded in his mind, announcing the outcome of the battle.


    [Wings sweeping a thousand layers of clouds, the refrains of shattering gold startle Immortals, divine eyes observe from miles away, ears hear all directions, patrolling the sky as hunting marshal, hunting across the great wilderness, with claws that snatch souls leaving no place to hide]


    [Immortal Demon Fifth Molting]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 372 years]


    The cultivation from the three Condensation Elixir Completion demons had now completely merged into part of his body. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Yi slowly stood up, his eyes gleaming with a sharp light.


    The forest, shrouded in misty red fog, was now crystal clear in his vision.


    He raised the Sun-Destroying Divine Bow, pulling the string effortlessly, and as he drew the bow fully, the sun on the bow''s arm burst forth with an intense white light, as if he truly held a colossal sun in his hand, ready to shatter the boundless sky.


    The White Deer, which had been relentlessly pursuing, seemed to sense something.


    Its hooves skidded to a halt.


    The next moment, a vast expanse of white brilliance appeared from afar and struck it hard in an instant.


    Under that bone-shattering light, its body was smashed hundreds of yards away, and where the arrows passed, a deep chasm instantly appeared!


    Not until the dust settled.


    It scrambled up from the ground, its body wracked with tearing pain. Looking up at the second beam of white light slowly engulfing it in the sky, its eyes involuntarily filled with terror.


    No longer daring to be careless, it exerted all its strength to leap to the side.


    Boom!!


    Even the aftermath of the arrow''s wave was enough to send it flying through the air again.


    At the same time, the time of an incense stick had passed.


    In the belly of Creek Terrace Mountain, half a mountain range suddenly collapsed downward, and a red Demon Cloud surged into the sky, fleeing towards the distance at an unimaginable speed, vanishing in the blink of an eye.


    The White Deer, which had already been blasted by the white light so its insides were jumbled, had just coughed up a mouthful of blood when it witnessed this scene.


    Its body trembled, and it forcefully turned its gaze forward. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There, the elusive Qingfeng now revealed a tall figure, holding a bow coldly aimed right at its heart.

 Chapter 145 Use This to Tempt Shen Moux_1

    Trash! Trash!!The White Deer roared in its heart, that damned woman had said it would take the time of one stick of incense, and it truly did not differ by a single second.


    Worthless little Demon King, how dare you arrogantly claim the title with such meager ability.


    Initially somewhat dissatisfied that it hadn''t been put to good use by the Howling Moon Demon King, it had planned to connect with this lesser Demon King, hoping that once he truly became a king, it would secure a position as an elder statesman at the beginning of his reign.


    At this moment, however, the White Deer couldn''t wait to strangle that stupid ox.


    "..."


    As it watched the youth release the bowstring with wide eyes, it suddenly stamped its hoof and activated its innate Divine Skill.


    In an instant, a dense white mist swept outwards, enveloping everything within a hundred miles.


    The Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow emitted another intense white glow, tearing through the mist, and then disappeared without a trace.


    Shen Yi, shrouded in white mist, remained calm.


    His eyes, shining with a sharp light, swept around, seeing directly through the mist.


    However, the sights before him left Shen Yi feeling somewhat bewildered.


    The previously dark Creek Terrace Mountain had transformed into a scene like the Jade Pond Fairyland, with White Jade paving the ground, golden peach trees, and even Immortal Cranes leisurely strolling amongst the clouds.


    Melodious fairy music echoed in his ears, and the fragrance of Jade Dew hit him.


    These things seemed to have a seductive effect, causing a person''s alertness to slowly relax, and even beginning to forget about the preceding events.


    A bath made from pure white pebbles was covered in mist, seemingly with Fairies frolicking within.


    "An illusion?"


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, put away the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow, and drew out the straight Ceremonial Blade.


    Since it was an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch, having some lifesaving means was normal.


    In his eyes, a red mist rose, the fierce and murderous emotions dispelling the haziness in his heart. The robust, fishy demonic power from the Fiendish External Elixir surged into his limbs and bones.


    He observed his surroundings calmly.


    If it was an illusion, then there must be another move forthcoming.


    And what Shen Yi needed to do was to seize that fleeting opportunity to deliver a fatal blow to his opponent.


    As if verifying his thoughts, the steaming bath suddenly splashed up, accompanied by a tinkling laugh, like bells.


    The next moment, three figures covered only in thin veils emerged from the water.


    However, Shen Yi''s expression turned bizarre in an instant.


    He saw a White Deer flapping a pink veil, while in its other hand it held a Demon Core, casting coquettish glances at him as if being coy.


    Behind it, there was a towering Ox Demon, with a veil stretched tight across its well-defined muscular body, and a gaunt old dog, all looking over with bashful eyes, half-hiding their Demon Cores near their hearts.


    "This isn''t..."


    A chill appeared in Shen Yi''s eyes, his expression grew increasingly serene, and he slowly clenched the handle of his blade.


    Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    He had anticipated that his opponent might use seduction tactics.


    But wasn''t this a bit too insulting?


    Meanwhile, the White Deer hidden in the mist was seething with rage.


    Its Divine Skill was capable of evoking the deepest desires in one''s heart; since it was a young man, why wouldn''t he harbor lust? Even if there were truly virtuous gentlemen, they wouldn''t be able to help but remember a certain unforgettable figure deep in their hearts. That''s why it had chosen this scene of the Fairies in the Jade Pond.


    Fine, fine, fine... even if we took ten thousand steps back and the opponent was as unyielding as a rock, impassive to the illusion, the White Deer could still accept that.


    But what it utterly failed to comprehend was how it could see itself in the bath?!


    "You''re going too far!"


    Its white mist could only cover a hundred miles, and with the opponent holding the divine bow, it was difficult to escape directly.


    Originally, it had thought to wait for the youth to become infatuated and then launch a sneak attack; whether to kill or seriously injure him, either would provide enough time for the White Deer to escape before Jiang Qiulan arrived.


    At that moment, his blood surged to his head, and he lunged forward to kill!


    What he feared was the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow, not that he was really afraid of the opponent.


    Even though it was not known for fighting, the White Deer was still an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch!


    Its hard and sharp antlers swelled in the wind, like two steep mountains, crashing down towards the youth!


    There wasn''t the expected shaking of the earth and mountains.


    The enormous antlers failed to reach the mountainside; instead, a slender figure stood below, his black robe fluttering, extending his left hand to hold them up, slowly neutralizing the immense forces clashing in his palm.


    The antlers inched towards the ground at a pace akin to a tortoise''s crawl.


    Clearly, their strength was evenly matched, and even if there was a difference, it wasn''t significant.


    Could a mortal physique truly withstand the body of a demon with sheer force?


    The White Deer clenched its teeth, uncertainty and anger welling up within. In response, it increased the force with which it slammed its antlers down by fifty percent!


    Shen Yi had never expected to use his Immortal Demon fifth evolution body to overpower a true Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch. The Ceremonial Blade in his right hand suddenly lit up with a green glow.


    He struck upwards from below!


    The invisible ripples, about a dozen yards wide, seemed to move slowly but spread out rapidly like an arrow released from a bowstring.


    There was a quiet appearance of a fine line atop the beautifully ornate antlers, followed by a muffled crack, with about one-third of the antler misaligned and sliding towards the ground. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The White Deer quickly raised its head, and before it could grieve over its antler, it shrank it back to its original size and saw Shen Yi with the blade charging towards it.


    The blade was so varied and complex to the extreme.


    It carried the ferocious demonic power, the cold green light, and even... the White Deer could smell a hint of deadly poison.


    It stamped its front hooves heavily, only to see the youth unyielding, taking the heavy stomp with his shoulder before abruptly slashing at its back with the dagger.


    "Trading blow for blow?"


    The power of the Embrace Pill Realm Demon was formidable enough to drive the warriors of Qingzhou to despair. The youth''s shoulder collapsed instantly, but with the aid of the green light, he successfully embedded the long blade into the White Deer''s flesh.


    As expected.


    The instant the cold blade entered its body, the White Deer sensed a violent poison surging into its muscles and bones, accompanied by a sizzling sound and an intense burning sensation of corrosion, causing its complexion to change drastically.


    Looking at Shen Yi again, the strength of the hoof that could obliterate most Solidifying Pill warriors had only caused his bones to shatter...


    The next moment, a streak of red light crossed the White Deer''s vision.


    Under the nurturing glow of the Hong Mang, Shen Yi casually shook his hand, and his shoulder visibly healed at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    And then he charged again.


    Two figures interwove in the air thrice, and the White Deer''s body quickly sustained three terrifying gashes. The poison had completely consumed its tender flesh, turning it into greenish fluid seeping towards its bones and innards.


    It had just raised its head to look at the youth when it found that his injuries had already been healed by the red light.


    "You motherfucker, all your methods are so devious, don''t tell me you''ve never practiced martial arts at all?"


    The White Deer finally became anxious. It was confident it could escape from Jiang Qiulan because that woman never wasted time on useless things ¨C no Light Body Step Technique, no breath-concealing methods, none of which she had ever dabbled in.


    Since becoming a Solidifying Pill, she had only the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent to nourish her inner core.


    One could say she was born solely to break through to become a Primordial Wuji Grandmaster.


    But the young man before it, clearly weaker, had a plethora of methods at his disposal, wielded a mighty Precious Tool, and moved faster than it, a Demon Monarch known for speed.


    He was incredibly difficult to deal with!


    "..."


    As if reminded by the White Deer, Shen Yi lightly nodded his chin, erecting his left hand in front of his chest and skilfully forming a sword gesture.


    The Fiendish External Elixir suddenly trembled, releasing a torrent of demonic power from within.


    A substantial Crimson Dao Sword materialized in front of him, with the slowly revolving Yin Yang Fish exuding a fierce and murderous aura.

 Chapter 146 The Demon of Qingfeng Mountain is Eliminated_1

    Looking at that Dao sword... Evil Sword!White Deer''s mind once again trembled, and although it looked strange, he could vaguely make out the shadow of Dual Polarity True Intent.


    The solidity of this Evil Sword was even far surpassing that of Baiyun Temple''s master.


    How many years had it been since a Taoist from Baiyun Temple had fully mastered this Dual Polarity True Intent?


    Moreover, the aura revealed by the opponent had clearly not reached the level of Condensation Elixir Completion. How had he condensed this sword intent? Could it be that he could freely mobilize his inner core without having to worry about the restrictions of meridians and major acupoints?


    White Deer Demon Lord was not given a chance to ponder.


    Shen Yi was suspended in mid-air, his ink-black robe fluttering with the wind.


    His eyelids twitched slightly, and his eyes were filled with a dense red mist, while the corners of his lips curled into a chilling smile as he quietly looked down at the demon beneath him.


    In the next moment, the Crimson Dao Sword transformed into a streak of light and slashed down!


    Pu-chi! Before White Deer could react, its thigh was pierced through. The Dual Polarity Dao Sword suspended mid-air again, turned around, and struck back!


    Shen Yi took out the last Peacock Solidifying Pill and put it in his mouth, casually wiping the bloodstain from the corner of his lips.


    The empty Fiendish External Elixir was replenished, restoring his cultivation to about fifty percent.


    He suddenly vanished from his spot, coordinating with the Dual Polarity Dao Sword to attack from both front and rear.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Shen Yi''s leg, like a whip, smashed down on White Deer''s head, followed by punches as powerful as collapsing mountains that brutally pounded on the opponent''s body.


    The Dual Polarity Dao Sword seized the opportunity to pierce through its body.


    With each punch that landed, another piece of White Deer''s flesh would corrode from the fierce poison, its once graceful and nimble body now pitted and soaked with plasma.


    Its counterattacks were equally ferocious, constantly smashing the young man''s bones.


    Such terrifying injuries would have been enough to kill an ordinary martial artist ten times over.


    But under the nourishment of Hong Mang, Shen Yi seemed oblivious to pain, an indefatigable god of slaughter, causing White Deer to gradually feel a chilling cowardice and helplessness in his heart.


    Finally, accompanied by an incredibly dull, massive thud!


    The young man seized the moment White Deer was startled, stepping on its body and fiercely stomping it into the ground; then, the Dual Polity Dao Sword followed, plunging into its abdomen. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow returned to his hand once more.


    This was among the few Precious Tools that could truly threaten an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch.


    Shen Yi suddenly drew the bow as if holding a glaring sun in hand.


    White Deer almost went blind and for the first time, it realized that a longbow could be used so close to someone''s head.


    Straight afterward, a soaring white light burst forth from Creek Terrace Mountain!


    Most creatures on the mountain were temporarily deafened as if they had plunged into a realm of death.


    Boom¡ª


    The white light scattered, and Shen Yi, looking at the headless deer demon beneath his feet, waved away the Dual Polarity Dao Sword with some fatigue.


    [Slain Embrace Pill Realm White Deer, total lifespan of eight thousand seven hundred years, remaining lifespan of three thousand four hundred years, absorption complete]


    He glanced at the figure standing silently in the distance.


    After thinking about it, he decided to pick up the Ceremonial Blade himself and bent down to dig out the Demon Core that was emitting a bright golden light.


    Luckily, White Deer''s corpse wasn''t large and didn''t need to be dealt with; he simply collected it all into the silver chime.


    The woman had arrived by the time he made his last charge.


    Then she just stood by quietly, watching.


    It was her appearance that caused White Deer a moment of panic, which Shen Yi had seized upon.


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "..."


    Jiang Qiulan''s expression remained undisturbed, but a hint of sentimentality welled up in her eyes.


    It was as if she saw an old friend who had grown to a level where they could stand on their own.


    After a long silence, she chuckled and shook her head, "You''re very impressive."


    "Not bad," Shen Yi sheathed his Ceremonial Blade and turned, heading towards the mountain summit with a hint of fatigue.


    They had agreed on the time it takes an incense stick to burn, yet he was still much slower.


    Jiang Qiulan followed unhurriedly behind him, noticing the youth''s abnormality, but she did not say much.


    The entirety of Creek Terrace Mountain had been reshaped by the battle, only the dilapidated temple at the peak remained unchanged, protected by the needle-like sword intent.


    Jiang Qiulan retracted the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent but did not return it to her body.


    She rekindled the campfire, sat quietly beside it, and then took an unopened jar of wine from her Storage Treasure at her waist and placed it on the ground.


    Looking at the young man who closed his eyes and leaned against the corner of the wall, she said softly, "Come over here for a bit."


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, but considering the many favors he had just received, he still got up and sat down by the campfire.


    He stealthily directed his gaze elsewhere.


    Within those pitch-black eyes, a tangible red mist lingered, refusing to dissipate.


    Jiang Qiulan turned the needle of ice into a condensing long sword, holding it in her palm and extending it towards the youth, "Try this."


    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow and pondered for a while before reaching out with his index finger to try and touch it.


    In an instant, an unbearable piercing cold spread rapidly from his fingertip throughout his body, causing his lips to twitch and his expression to reveal a fierce look, but it quickly returned to calm.


    He found the resentment and violence accumulated in his mind were quickly dispersed entirely by the circulation of the cold.


    His pitch-black eyes became clear once again.


    Jiang Qiulan transformed the long sword back into a needle and then pricked it into her palm, her expression unchanged, "The Imperial Court has a Condensation Elixir Method called Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring. Unlike other such methods, the inner core it condenses allows for nurturing many other things during cultivation. I suggest you choose this one."


    Shen Yi was taken aback for a moment.


    He realized she was referring to his Fiendish External Elixir.


    "The Sun Melting Furnace can connect with three hundred and fifty acupoints. It''s very beneficial for practicing the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring," Jiang Qiulan said assuredly with every sentence, instilling a subconscious additional degree of trust.


    She pushed the wine jar towards Shen Yi, "Take a drink to ward off the cold, no need to be polite."


    Having said that, Jiang Qiulan sank back into silence, taking out a new jar of wine, deftly unsealing it, and drinking the strong liquor sip by sip.


    Shen Yi felt his body slightly frozen, and without further politeness, he took the wine jar, feeling the sting of the alcohol in his throat, involuntarily furrowing his brow.


    This thing didn''t seem to be meant to be savored as fine wine; it didn''t provide the slightest pleasure.


    Luckily, after swallowing, a mysterious warmth emerged within him, a toasty sensation that was quite magical.


    The two sat opposite each other around the campfire, both dressed in dark robes, both silent and reticent.


    Beneath the statue, Xiao Qiangwei quietly opened her eyes, glanced to the side, clenched her fists slightly, then consciously closed her eyes again, "..."


    Not until the wine jar was empty did Jiang Qiulan stand up, "I''m going back to Yushan Prefecture, are you coming with me?"


    After last night''s events, Shen Yi had a clear understanding of her character.


    Her inquiry was merely a formality, like a casual "goodbye" when leaving, not a real intention to take him along.


    "No, I need to take Senior Xiao back to Tingyang City first."


    Shen Yi also came up with an excuse. If she was off to slay demons, he would have followed for sure, but returning to Qingzhou? Better to pass on that.


    "Could you do me a favor?" Jiang Qiulan walked to the entrance of the ruined temple.


    "What is it?" Shen Yi looked up.


    He saw a trace of faint mockery flash through Jiang Qiulan''s eyes, "Please make a trip to Linjiang Prefecture for me, and tell General Chen Qiankun that the demons of Qingfeng Mountain have been eliminated."


    Shen Yi: "..."

 Chapter 147 Leaving Tingyang County to Find Chen Qiankun_1

    Jiang Qiu Lan leisurely left the mountaintop.Shen Yi watched her departing figure with a hint of emotion. Masters truly were masters, treating time as if it had no value, even their walking exuded an aura of unhurried composure.


    He wondered when he would possess such strength and could also afford to stop and rest for a while.


    No sooner had the thought arisen than it was extinguished.


    The recent exchange with the White Deer Demon Lord had forced Shen Yi to use every trick up his sleeve.


    The Fiendish External Elixir was depleted, the azure and crimson light from the Peacock Demon needed time to recover, and the golden light on the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow had dimmed by more than half.


    Even the body, bolstered by the fifth moulting of the Immortal Demon, now showed signs of exhaustion from inside out.


    Indeed, worthy of being one of the renowned Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs of Qingzhou.


    Yet, even the White Deer, in the presence of the Ox Demon, still adopted a submissive and fawning posture.


    To stand unshaken amidst the chaotic torrents of troubled times, he had a long journey ahead of him.


    Shen Yi retracted his gaze, recalling Jiang Qiu Lan''s earlier mention of the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique, as well as the Sun Melting Furnace.


    Clearly, even if she hadn''t recognized the External Elixir Technique originating from the Qingqiu Fox Demon, she had discerned that he was relying on some external force to utilize the powers of demons.


    Yet, her attitude surprised Shen Yi.


    She didn''t seem to think it was a big deal and even suggested that he could completely assimilate this "external force" using the Condensation Elixir Method.


    Just a slight touch of the ice sword earlier had been somewhat overwhelming for Shen Yi. If he remembered correctly, this woman harbored thousands of identical silver needles within her body, capable of amalgamating into a fearsome Profound Ice Jade Dragon.


    In comparison, his own control over a single External Elixir was indeed nothing to fuss over.


    Did she mean to use the Sun Melting Furnace''s suppressive power to nourish the inner core with the Fiendish External Elixir?


    "..."


    Shen Yi calmed his emotions. Thinking about these things now seemed a bit premature since he hadn''t even obtained the Condensation Elixir Method yet, not to mention achieving Embrace Pill Realm after Condensation Elixir Completion.


    It was time to find an opportunity to return to Qingzhou City and claim his reward from the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    His silver bell was filled with the essence blood of various demons.


    Four from the Mountain Lord''s family, three from the Peacock''s family, the Chan Lord from Black Stone Pool, two Great Demons, the Golden Eagle and the Purple Marten, in Condensation Elixir Completion, as well as the three nascent intelligence lesser demons he had decapitated while escorting Xiao Qiangwei to Black Stone Pool, and the essence blood of demon beasts in the fledgling realm obtained from Baiyun Temple.


    And the most potent of them all belonged to the White Deer.


    On the other hand, the aura of the Demonic Beasts had dissipated upon death, with not a trace remaining... The most cost-effective method should be to return with the aura to claim merits first, then come out to slay demons again.


    It was simply due to his inexperience as a demon captor for the first time that he wasted many achievements. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi stretched slightly before turning back and saying, "Senior Xiao, how long do you plan to lie there?"


    Both he and Jiang Qiu Lan were martial warriors with cultivated skills; how could they not know that Xiao Qiangwei had been awake for some time? But neither of them was of the meddlesome sort, nor did they disturb her feigned sleep.


    "..."


    Xiao Qiangwei''s eyelashes fluttered as she sat up from the ground, and said with a bit of embarrassment, "I saw you discussing important matters and didn''t want to interrupt... It''s okay, I can go back by myself."


    She truly hadn''t expected that the young man would turn down Jiang Qiu Lan''s invitation. If it had been Jiang Chengyun in his place, he would have already drawn his sword, pointing it to the sky to show his loyalty.


    As for why she pretended to sleep.


    She simply couldn''t imagine what expression to wear if she had joined the two of them, in order to make herself appear slightly less out of place...


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly, "No matter, we are not short of this bit of time," he replied calmly.


    If it wasn''t for this woman using her silver bell to warn me, I would have most likely blundered into Jiang Qiulan''s trap to ambush us¡ªthree great demons at least at the Embrace Pill Realm, plus three Demon Monarchs at Condensation Elixir Completion...


    Even with his confidence, Shen Yi did not dare claim he could escape easily from such a lineup.


    "Thank you," Xiao Qiangwei stood up and walked over to him, whispering her gratitude.


    The two left the ruined temple and walked out of the Creek Terrace Mountain, heading towards the small grove where the demon horse was tied up.


    Xiao Qiangwei used the silver bell to report their safety to the awaiting demon catchers, then calmed the startled demon horse.


    "Are you going to Linjiang Prefecture?"


    As they rode back to the city, the woman wanted to wish him a safe journey, but the words seemed to freeze on her lips.


    After what had happened the previous night, he had become someone who could hunt demons alongside Jiang Qiulan; the things Shen Yi had to do were no longer within her capacity to participate in.


    "I''ll go have a look," Shen Yi said.


    Although he found it a bit troublesome, upon further thought, because of his lack of proficiency in controlling the fiendish External Elixir, two Demon-suppression Great Generals had been troubled by this matter.


    His part was just to run an errand, which was hardly worth mentioning.


    Moreover, as the Personal Adjutant General of Linjiang Prefecture, it would be strange to not know which way the Town Demon Grand General of Linjiang County''s mansion was leaning towards.


    "I want to ask, what did the demon that ambushed Lady Jiang last night look like?" Xiao Qiangwei seemed a little anxious as she asked.


    "An Ox Demon," Shen Yi replied with a trace of nearly imperceptible frustration in his eyes. He had left in such haste the night before that he forgot to take a wisp of the Ox Demon''s essence.


    "The little Demon King?" Xiao Qiangwei suddenly yanked on the reins with force. "Oh no!"


    "What do you mean?" Shen Yi turned his gaze to her.


    "No wonder Lady Jiang had to rush back to Yushan Prefecture. Every time this little Demon King is injured and escapes, Howling Moon Demon King has his subordinates create disturbances in Qingzhou, keeping the Demon-suppression Bureau too busy to seize the opportunity to ambush it," Xiao Qiangwei said with worry.


    A geriatric Demon King was actually taking such care of an external competitor.


    It could only mean that it had long coveted Qingzhou.


    It would rather nurture a new Demon King to compete with it than first kill the General and Jiang Qiulan.


    Xiao Qiangwei sighed, "Such deliberate troublemaking is solely to give the Demon-suppression Bureau something to fuss about; because it aims for nothing, so it''s hard to receive any advance notice, nor is there a way to prepare in advance."


    Shen Yi looked into the distance, his expression unchanged.


    Just a few months ago, he was a minor functionary in Baiyun County, and now suddenly, to talk with him about the situation in Qingzhou seemed a bit too demanding.


    Slay demons when you see them, what else can you do?


    ...


    When Shen Yi returned to Tingyang City, he did not linger.


    After a brief farewell to Xiao Qiangwei, he switched to an unremarkable-looking carriage to leave, though he was still pulled by a demon horse, he did not put on airs like a general.


    Just as he had arrived in Tingyang County with Jiang Chengyun without any fanfare, his departure was witnessed only by Xiao Qiangwei as she stood by the street, watching his carriage slowly disappear from sight.


    Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    The only change was the number of Great Demons around Tingyang County had markedly decreased.


    It took a long time for Xiao Qiangwei to divert her gaze, staring at the tip of her shoe somewhat absent-mindedly.


    Both were Demon-suppression Great Generals, but why could Patriarch Chen cultivate such a formidable and mesmerizing personal retinue? General You was strong, with several famous close aides around him, but compared to Shen Yi, they seemed somewhat lackluster.


    Indeed, the experienced are indeed more cunning.

 Chapter 148 Count to Three (Thanks to the Alliance Leader, Brother Happy Tyrannosaurus)_1

    Qingzhou, Linjiang Prefecture.Endless streams of hawkers and porters bustled through the long streets, seemingly no different from usual.


    In the teahouse, the storyteller faced a crowd far larger than before, exerting himself to earn a few more copper coins. Unfortunately, with more listeners came fewer willing to pay.


    The common folk didn''t understand the situation and could only glean bits and pieces about the struggles between Qingzhou''s experts and demonic beasts from exaggerated rumors.


    But their keen sense of danger was an instinct they relied on to survive.


    They sighed seeing the constables patrolling the streets or spotting a few unfamiliar, grim-faced martial heroes in town.


    They would replace the coarse rice in their pots with bran and the two pieces of fatty scraps in their bowls with dark, salty vegetables. Then they would save and hide away the spare copper coins as stockpiled food in some inconspicuous corner of their homes.


    A carriage slowly traveled down the main street and stopped in front of the slightly weathered Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion, which looked like it hadn''t been repaired in many years.


    At the gate was an old man whose hands trembled slightly as he diligently swept up fallen leaves with a broom.


    His hearing seemed to be failing, and it wasn''t until the coachman grasped the reins to stop the demon horse and shouted three times that the old man, bewildered, looked up and asked, "Whom are you looking for?"


    The next moment, the figure that emerged from the carriage made him drop his broom instinctively, and he tried to stand straighter, pulling at his throat to shout, "Huang Jian greets Personal Adjutant General!"


    The young man''s hair was bound by a hollowed black-gold crown. He wore a Fierce Wolf Devouring Moon Cloak with a Yin Yang Fish pattern embroidered on the collar, a belt adorned with Precious Jade, and a Three-foot Ink Blade slung over his shoulder.


    All this signified that the other party was none other than their own Officer Shen, the one who garrisoned Linjiang Prefecture.


    However, Huang Jian regretted his inability to remember the young, fair-faced man''s name despite racking his brain, cursing his age for this failing!


    The young man nodded slightly, speaking in a gentle tone, "Shen Yi must report something to General Chen Qiankun. Could you please let them know?"


    "Yes, yes, please wait a moment, Officer Shen. I''ll go immediately, I''ll go now..." Huang Jian seemed somewhat overwhelmed by the honor, excitedly turning around before slapping his forehead with force.


    He looked back and said, "Officer Shen, General Chen is not in the mansion." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed that Huang Jian''s loud calling attracted attention, and soon several young Colonels rushed out. Upon seeing Shen Yi''s attire, they were initially stunned but then one of them seemed to remember something, "You are from Qingfeng Mountain... Officer Shen, please come in quickly!"


    The young Colonel swiftly recalled the order of silence. The affair of slaying the Jiao was top secret; even he had only overheard a half-sentence while two Personal Adjutant Generals were chatting, after which he got a severe lashing and was ordered to roll out of the tent.


    "I can''t believe that General Chen has even asked you to return."


    The men, showing warm hospitality, invited Shen Yi into the mansion, "Officer Shen, you must be heading to Shuiyun Village, right?"


    "What happened?" Shen Yi stopped in his tracks.


    The Colonels exchanged glances and sighed, "The Yangchun River Aquatic Race has gone mad for some reason. The three Jiao Jun Lords suddenly left the river, lashing out at people. Most demon hunters have already arrived to pursue them, and General Chen is keeping an eye on that old Jiaolong..."


    "The Yangchun River is over four thousand li long, with both ends even beyond the borders of Qingzhou. It''s hardly a simple task to guard such an expanse."


    "Better go quickly," they added.


    Without speaking plainly, the Colonels didn''t dare to say that the Yangchun River Jiao Clan was clearly trying to exhaust the old General. Without wearing General Chen down to the point of exhaustion, it was impossible for the old Jiaolong to show itself.


    Other Personal Adjutant Generals were rushing along the riverbanks, collaborating with demon hunters to track and capture the three Jiao Jun Lords as quickly as possible.


    "I''m not going just yet." Shen Yi shook his head.


    The journey hadn''t been rushed; both the Green and Red Dual Blades and the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow had been restored to their full strength.


    Yet the Fiendish External Elixir remained empty. He hadn''t utilized the demon core of the White Deer, as the fifth molting had nearly taken three thousand five hundred years, and the lifespan of current demons was still a bit too short.


    "Then what are you planning to do?" The Colonels were a bit puzzled.


    "Earning some extra on the side," Shen Yi said as he took out a silver bell and sent a message.


    Soon, the nearby demon hunters pointed him in a general direction.


    Under the gaze of all, the young man''s eyes sparkled with piercing light, like a divine eagle surveying from afar. Suddenly, he soared into the air and instantly turned into a breeze that swept across the sky.


    The Colonels were astonished as they had never seen the Personal Adjutant General display such a feat, and they stood rooted to the spot.


    ...


    Linjiang Prefecture, Qiping County.


    During these turbulent times, the local gentry had financed the construction of a new temple.


    It was said the River God of Yangchun River could ensure favorable weather, facilitate marriage and childbirth, and deter demons.


    Whether true or not was unknown.


    But Qiping County was a significant county, not some remote place like Shuiyun Village.


    Building a rustic shrine by the river was entirely different from constructing one in the county. Strangely enough, the Demon-suppression Bureau said little, only sending two Colonels to take a quick look before leaving it be.


    It was probably because they realized that the common folk were overly anxious and in desperate need of something to put their faith in.


    As a result, the newly constructed temple had an extremely thriving incense offering, with the people lining up in a long queue to offer their prayers.


    Inside the temple, the deity''s statue sat solemnly, both palms resting on its knees, its luxurious flowing cloud shawl draped down. A straight precious jade sword hung at its waist, and the sculpture was entirely in ink hue, exuding a solemn yet faintly murderous aura.


    Worshippers knelt on the meditation cushions one after another. As tales of deaths spread wildly, their prayers had shifted from wishing for a healthy baby boy to yearning for their family''s safety.


    In this scene, two things stood out as extremely odd.


    First was the long line outside the mountainside temple, composed of dozens of jianghu individuals in various attires, occasionally reaching for the bells hidden in their belts.


    Then there was the tall figure inside the temple, who neither offered incense nor prayed.


    "River God of Yangchun River?"


    The middle-aged man stood with his hands behind his back, noticing that the deity''s statue was overlooking him with indifference. A smile spread across his face, growing more intense.


    The corners of his lips turned up more and more outrageously.


    Until he couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "Heh... Haha!"


    "In front of me, you claim to be the god of Yangchun River?!"


    Jiao Jun, the fifth prince, laughed unabashedly, causing the worshippers'' brows to furrow in displeasure as they cast their glances in his direction. Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    In that instant, he suddenly glared back at them.


    A pair of bloodshot, murderous eyes shocked all the worshippers, and those with fainter hearts were already wetting themselves on the spot.


    "What? Am I not worthy to comment on your wild god?"


    "How about this then."


    Jiao Jun, the fifth prince, seemed to enjoy this appetizer of a game. He put away his ferocious demeanor and gave a faint smile, "Now, I plan to devour you all. I will count to three and let''s see if your River God will..."


    Before he could even raise a finger, Jiao Jun suddenly realized that all the worshippers around him had their eyes wide open.


    The next moment, a spluttering sound rang by his ear.


    Looking closely, he discovered a pale hand stained with blood streaks protruding from his own throat.


    As that hand withdrew, he staggered and turned to look back, only to see a figure in a slightly fluttering dark robe.


    The young man stood sideways, one hand on the hilt of his sword, watching him with an indifferent gaze.

 Chapter 149 Cutting Down Three Jiaos as a Meeting Gift_1

    ```The altar''s solemn deity statue was enveloped in swirling incense smoke.


    The slightly slender figure of a young man stood silently, his palm stained with blood resting on the hilt of his blade.


    The blade that seemed to be drawn unhurriedly had in fact, in the blink of an eye, plunged into the abdomen of Jiao Jun, the fifth prince, with a burst of blue light immediately following!


    Clothes and flesh split soundlessly.


    Shen Yi reached out to pull out the Jiao pearl, casually tossing the other''s body out of the temple.


    The middle-aged man''s large frame, within a few breaths, transformed into a hundred-zhang-long Jiao dragon''s body, crashing to the ground, convulsing on the mountainside like an injured loach.


    "You may continue."


    Shen Yi nodded his head, he might not believe in gods, but he could understand the helplessness of these people.


    Even in his former life, that kind of place harbored believers; all the more in this chaotic world rife with demons and monsters. As long as it wasn''t the like of the Shuiyun Township River God, who was transformed from a demon, he couldn''t be bothered to intervene.


    He turned and stepped out of the River God Temple.


    The worshipers, who had been lined up in a long queue, were now scared into disarray, and even though Shen Yi had deliberately thrown the Jiao dragon even further away, the shock it created still caused many to fall to the ground.


    However, when they saw the ink-robed youth emerge, the panic on their faces quickly turned to astonishment, and then uniformly into stunned expressions. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A number of demon catchers were likewise a bit dazed as they looked at the dying Jiao dragon.


    Then they saw Shen Yi walking toward the Jiao dragon and with a casual wave of his hand, another streak of blue light entered its massive and fierce head.


    [Slain Nascent Pill Realm Jiao dragon, total life span five thousand one hundred years, remaining life span one thousand five hundred years, absorption complete]


    Two Silver Bell Demon Catchers gathered their courage, stepped forward, and bowed with fists clenched, "May I ask which close associate of General Chen are you?"


    Even ordinary close associates wouldn''t have to be so reserved before a Demon-suppression Great General, but the shocking scene before them had still unconsciously prompted them to add "Officer" to their address.


    "Shen Yi."


    Shen Yi, in front of them, collected the Jiao dragon''s blood essence into the Silver Bell.


    The faces of the two demon catchers instantly turned odd. It turned out they were in the same trade... but since when did their ranks include such a ruthless figure?!


    "Where are the other two headed?" Shen Yi asked politely. Perhaps because of the closer blood connection with the little Jiao dragon and Zhang Hengzhou, the sensation of connection produced by consuming the Jiao pearl earlier felt much weaker when pursuing the other Jiao dragons.


    "..." The demon catchers sighed. They had seen clearly that he had come by the Teleportation Art, and they guessed that this matter probably had nothing to do with them.


    They also didn''t exhibit any petty attitudes and readily handed over the two strands of Jiao dragon energy they had managed to obtain.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Officer Shen."


    Achievements are achievements, but with the General absent, it would be good if fewer people died.


    "Thank you."


    Shen Yi accepted the energy, grasping the whiskers of the Jiao dragon and, with its enormous corpse in tow, once again vanished into thin air.


    After his departure, the mountainside once again burst into commotion.


    All the worshipers rushed out of the temple, eyes wide as they stared at the sky where the young man had disappeared and then hurried back under the statue, jostling and struggling as they knocked their heads on the ground.


    "The River God has shown his grace!!"


    ...


    Linjiang Prefecture, Shuiyun Village.


    The river was no longer as placid as in days past; its surging waves roiled fiercely, like a bottomless gaping maw choosing its next victim, intimidating all who looked upon it.


    Countless cloud-patterned ink robes rustled in the wind that carried a hint of river stench.


    This place lay in the middle of the Yangchun River.


    An old man clad in Black Light Mystery Armor held a Primordial Halberd, standing silently on the bank''s edge, his Crimson Cloak slightly dimmed.


    Even in the face of the vast expanse of the Yangchun River, a Demon-suppression Great General at the Embrace Pill Realm, nurturing a Yin Spirit, seemed somewhat powerless.


    Chen Qiankun didn''t know whether the Old Jiaolong was dead or alive, nor did he know if it was still in the Yangchun River.


    But as long as the old dragon didn''t show itself, he could only stand guard by the river.


    ```


    Because besides him, there was no second person in the entire Linjiang Prefecture who could hold their ground against the adversary.


    It wasn''t the deputy who was the closest to Patriarch Chen Qiankun, but a sturdy and strong young man dressed as a Third-Rank Tribune.


    "Finally got some rest and as soon as I come out, I have to face the Jiao Clan with someone from the Embrace Pill Realm. Are you trying to annoy this old man?" Chen Qiankun said with a smile.


    "No, it''s just that I feel I''m useless and somewhat guilty," Fang Heng said slowly, clenching his fist.


    "You''re still young, it''s us old folks who are up to no good, failing to secure enough time for you all," Chen Qiankun sighed, recalling that in his youth his cultivation was not even comparable to these youngsters.


    At this point, he comforted, "You are already someone your peers look up to; there''s no need to compare yourself with a bunch of old timers."


    "Look up to?" Fang Heng let out a self-deprecating laugh, not offering any rebuttal, only to have a figure unexpectedly flash through his mind.


    Just then, a demon catcher hurried over.


    Chen Qiankun''s smile faded, "Did you manage to capture them?"


    This time, more than a dozen highly experienced Silver Bell Demon Catchers had come, and after spending three to five days, there ought to be some results.


    "No, but..." The demon catcher halted halfway through his sentence.


    "But what?" Fang Heng asked anxiously.


    But he realized that Patriarch Chen had already turned his gaze toward the sky.


    Under the watch of everyone from the Demon-suppression Bureau, three enormous Half Jiaolong, hanging their bodies down from the foggy firmament, surfaced. Their pitch-black scales glinted with a cold light, each one no smaller than the one on Qingfeng Mountain.


    Now, they plummeted towards the ground with a speed that could outrun thunder!


    Boom¡ª


    The many Tribunes and deputies wore expressions of horror, instinctively using their arms to shield their faces from the pungent wind that came their way. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    When the dust and smoke cleared, what followed was the sight of a young man stepping down leisurely from amidst the jiaolong carcasses.


    To some, that pure facial feature was unfamiliar, but to others, it was as familiar as could be.


    "..."


    Fang Heng held his breath, somewhat awkwardly scratching his head.


    Chen Qiankun raised an eyebrow slightly, looking at the three princes of the infamous Yangchun River Jiao Clan, now all devoid of life, eviscerated, with a manner of death that was terribly familiar.


    Then, his gaze landed on the young man''s face.


    "Shen Yi pays his respects to General Chen."


    The young man in the cloud-patterned ink robe walked up to everyone and bowed slightly with cupped fists.


    There was a unique insignia on his collar, belonging only to Chen Qiankun; logically, the two should have been old friends for many years.


    Yet at this moment, both of them had an official demeanor... as if they were not very close.


    "But all three jiao demons were slain together by Officer Shen," the demon catcher shrugged, finishing the second half of his sentence.


    Upon hearing this, Chen Qiankun''s face showed a bit more complexity.


    He had glimpsed the young man when leaving Qingfeng Mountain, and now upon seeing him again, the young man seemed to still have that calm and self-contained manner, yet it was as if there was a world of difference.


    "I''ve actually been waiting for you," the old man sighed, with a smile spilling from the corner of his lips, "but I was also afraid you would come looking for me."


    General had five extraordinarily talented disciples, and Chen Qiankun, having lived over eight hundred years, also wished to have a young person like that to carry on his legacy.


    Yet he felt it a waste to keep such talent by his side; for the youth, joining the demon catchers would be more challenging and indeed more beneficial for his future.


    Speaking of which, he looked deeply at Shen Yi: "It''s just that it never crossed my mind that we would meet again in this manner."


    A meeting gift of three Jiao Jun, no weaker than Zhang Hengzhou...


    It was a bit too generous.


    Generous to the point that even his long-stilled heart, like the waves of the Yangchun River before him, was stirred into tumultuous billows.

 Chapter 150 Silver Bell Demon Catcher Logs Off_1

    In the ear-splitting din, the distant village plunged into chaos.Soon a few courageous fishermen stealthily crept out to have a look and upon seeing the chilling sight of three Jiaolong corpses on the riverbank, their bodies trembled, and just as they were about to shrink back, they suddenly recognized a face etched deep in their minds.


    Moments later, a multitude of fishermen poured out of the village, with the crazed and widows rushing to the front.


    After confirming that the person before wasn''t spouting nonsense, they instantly knelt down en masse, bowing solemnly towards the distance.


    "..."


    Chen Qiankun turned to look back, with a somewhat sighing sentiment.


    In such a short time, Shen Yi alone had acquired an authority here that was no less than that of the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    These people might not recognize who the Demon-suppression Great General is, but they would definitely recognize their River God.


    "One doesn''t visit a temple without a cause, so you''re probably not here to reminisce with an old man."


    Chen Qiankun turned helplessly, probably the most aggrieved among the Demon-suppression Great Generals, having personally appointed the other as Personal Adjutant General, yet the young man might be stepping into Linjiang Prefecture for the first time.


    Shen Yi released his clasped hands and nodded, "At Lady Jiang''s behest, I''m here to report to the old general that the demon of Qingfeng Mountain has been eliminated."


    Upon hearing this familiar title, Fang Heng felt something off about himself.


    Wasn''t Officer Shen out catching demons? How did he get involved with his Sister Master?


    And what''s with these three Jiaolong that fell from the sky?!


    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Chen Qiankun giving him a glance: "What is a child like you prying into? Stand down for now."


    When there''s serious business to discuss, even the most talented youngsters must step aside.


    "Understood." Fang Heng opened his mouth but reluctantly returned to the midst of the Colonels.


    "Continue," Chen Qiankun said, turning back to Shen Yi. He was truly curious which Great Demon would warn him under those circumstances.


    Shen Yi remained impassive, "Lady Jiang tracked the demon to Creek Terrace Mountain, where she was ambushed by the White Deer Demon Lord, a little Demon King, along with another Embrace Pill Realm Canine Demon. The little Demon King and Canine Demon fled, and the White Deer was slain."


    Observing the young man''s calm demeanor, Chen Qiankun''s eyebrows slightly raised, "You are saying... Jiang Qiulan was ambushed and then the White Deer died?"


    Shen Yi lightly nodded his chin, "Yes."


    Chen Qiankun first closed his eyes, then reopened them, scrutinizing the young man from head to toe anew.


    Why hadn''t he noticed before that this lad was quite the smooth talker?


    To date, no Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch has died at the hands of Jiang Qiulan because they''re not foolish¡ªthey flee upon receiving news, never giving her the chance to see them.


    The most unlikely among them was the White Deer.


    For it was timid and fast, even with a little Demon King''s backing, it would never let itself be in direct danger from Jiang Qiulan.


    Even if the White Deer truly died, it wouldn''t be at Jiang Qiulan''s hands.


    "Ah."


    Having guessed about eight or nine out of ten, even after serving as the Demon-suppression Great General for so many years, witnessing countless extraordinary people and events, Chen Qiankun couldn''t help but feel a sense of preposterous astonishment.


    After a long silence, he shook his head with a sense of wonder, "She is hinting at something to this old man."


    By deliberately sending Shen Yi to Linjiang Prefecture to inform him, she intended to signal two things.


    The first was that she had already met this person, found him quite satisfactory, and there was no need for others to doubt anything.


    The second was to send this capable talent back to his side.


    "I understand," he said.


    Chen Qiankun grasped the Heavy Iron Halberd tightly, and even if he was loath to admit aging, he had to acknowledge... he was truly growing too old, "You should return to Qingzhou City as quickly as possible. When the General returns, I will give her a satisfactory reward."


    Catching the change in the old man''s expression, Shen Yi couldn''t discern why a sense of the twilight years seemed to suddenly envelop the other.


    He glanced sideways at the Yangchun River, "This Jiaolong clan..."


    "Are you planning to turn the entire Yangchun River upside down to find them?"


    Having heard the conversation just now, Chen Qiankun no longer seemed to think that Shen Yi was being reckless and overestimating his abilities by considering taking on an Embrace Pill Realm Old Jiaolong. Instead, he merely marveled at the vastness of the Yangchun River.


    "There''s no need to worry too much, the General will return to Qingzhou City in at most a dozen days. Once he''s back, at least those Great Demons will be much quieter."


    A Martial Immortal could protect an entire province.


    This was not an exaggeration or flattery.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi felt somewhat regretful; after all, he possessed divine skills from the Jiao clan that allowed him to be fearless of the great river.


    But to search for a Jiaolong that was hiding under the river... he might as well spend that time looking for the other few on land.


    Moreover, although he did personally slay the White Deer, there was still a gap within the Embrace Pill Realm, and Shen Yi did not believe he would be so fortunate every time to encounter a demon that was exactly vulnerable to his own strengths.


    "I heard from General You that the General would not return for several months; how come his return has been brought forward?" Shen Yi composed himself and couldn''t help but be curious about this strongest person in Qingzhou whom he had never met before.


    What kind of cultivation would one need to possess for people to believe that his return would calm the great expanse of the Twelve Prefectures?


    "You''ve also met You Longtao?" Chen Qiankun gave him another glance, wondering why his own Personal Adjutant seemed familiar with everyone else yet unfamiliar with himself.


    "It''s nothing much, really. The young lady''s heart in Martial Arts was unstable. After much hesitation, she decided to wait until her emotions stabilized before attempting to form a Solidifying Pill again, so as not to waste a precious opportunity."


    Chen Qiankun continued, "The General is about to return, A''Qian is leaving Qingzhou, and you should just go back to report your achievements first. Then get ready to go to the Capital City. When the time comes, I too will return to Qingzhou City to report on my duties and won''t keep you any longer."


    "To the Capital City?" Shen Yi was slightly startled.


    For someone who had just arrived in Qingzhou City from a small county town, the concept of the Great Qian Dynasty was still very broad.


    He did not even know how many provinces the Great Qian Dynasty had, what the Emperor''s full name was, or in which direction the Capital City lay.


    "For the Martial Temple Refinement, one naturally has to go to the Capital City. Make it a quick trip." With a young person by his side, Chen Qiankun''s tense spirit seemed to relax a great deal.


    A genuine smile appeared on the old man''s face.


    In comparison to foresight, what were the General and Jiang Qiu Lan and You Longtao? They were just late in realizing it. It was his own pair of old eyes that first found this kylin about to soar into the skies.


    Even though the speed at which he soared was shockingly fast, to the point of raising doubts in his own mind.


    But since Jiang Qiu Lan did not say there was a problem, then there probably wasn''t one.


    After all, between true cultivation prodigies, there is a method of discernment belonging to them that ordinary old men like himself could not understand.


    "This subordinate shall take his leave."


    Even though his strength had leaped dramatically, Shen Yi never lost his respect for the old general.


    Initially, using the General''s name to eliminate the Vajra Gate and yielding the life-and-death Zen body led to the subsequent Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon.


    Just as Shen Yi was walking away, he was stopped by Fang Heng, whose face was full of excitement.


    "Officer Shen, did you see the senior sister? How is she?"


    "She''s fine, a good person." Thinking back to how she had delivered a dying demon right to his feet, Shen Yi couldn''t help but praise her.


    Just fine? Fang Heng was once again astonished.


    It was the first time he had heard someone describe Jiang''s senior sister in such an understated way.


    That''s just like Officer Shen...


    Fang Heng forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart, the young man''s figure leaping from the sky almost scared him senseless.


    Even though he had already held Shen Yi in high regard, to the point of reverence, every time Shen Yi appeared, he would refresh Fang Heng''s perception anew. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    He had wanted to ask further about those Jiaolong and how the three princes of the Jiao Clan had died silently and without a trace, but Shen Yi interrupted, "Are you heading back to Qingzhou City?"


    "I won''t be going back. I haven''t accomplished anything on this trip out." Mentioning himself, Fang Heng lowered his head in shame. Compared to Shen Yi''s hurried figure, he felt as if he was idling his days away: "Oh, by the way, Officer Shen, I''ve kept your salary from the Demon-suppression Bureau in the annex for you."


    "Alright, we''ll talk more when there''s time." Shen Yi nodded, casually stretching his body.


    After being out for so long, it was finally time to return.


    From what Chen Qiankun the old master suggested, the reward I might receive seems to be quite substantial? S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 152 Dont be fanatic at me_1

    A nondescript loft within the Demon-suppression Bureau Office.It was late at night.


    Inside, the lamps were still brightly lit, occasionally emitting bursts of laughter and chatter.


    Behind a low table, A''Qian''s face bore a rare expression of seriousness as she held a writing brush, leaving line after line of text on the Gilded Document.


    Silent behind her, Jiang Chengyun watched his grandmother''s focused demeanor and then glanced at the handwriting that resembled the random crawling of earthworms, instinctively averting his eyes.


    He still remembered those times when she was young and her handwriting was exceptionally elegant and fine.


    Having spent too much time with the Howling Moon Demon King, even holding chopsticks had become somewhat awkward for her.


    Dozens of demon catchers, steeped in the ways of the jianghu, couldn''t keep still even when lined up, as a girl playfully mocked her colleagues with giggles and laughter, "Did you go on a picnic? Three traces of demon aura, all from the Jade Liquid Boundary, how dare you even come back?"


    "None of your damn business."


    The man rolled his eyes, picked up the Bronze Bell from the table, and turned towards the exit of the loft.


    Facing him was an unfamiliar face.


    He stopped out of curiosity and asked the young man, "Brother, you look new here, new arrival?"


    Seeing the girl who had previously spoken in mockery waving vigorously, it was none other than Lin Rou, unseen for a long while, "Officer Shen, you''re back too?"


    Shen Yi nodded to the man before stepping into the loft.


    "Officer?" The man paused, simply standing at the entrance without moving, only to then notice A''Qian and Jiang Chengyun both lifting their heads at the same time.


    "Back and not even saying hello." Jiang Chengyun squeezed out a smile, startling the other demon catchers; it turned out that this Jiang, who seemed so lofty and superior, was not expressionless after all.


    "Just got back," Shen Yi walked to the back of the line.


    A''Qian, holding her brush dipped in ink, refrained from posturing cutely in front of so many people, "Just come directly here, since they''re caught up in their conversation, they don''t care about a little delay."


    Honestly, she hadn''t expected Shen Yi to join in on the hustle and bustle; he had been away for just a short time, less than two months in total¡ªperhaps he had grown impatient.


    She had heard from Jiang Chengyun that the young man had slain three Tiger Demons in Yong''an City, even including a juvenile Nascent Pill Realm presence.


    Switching to a simpler version of the Condensation Elixir Method was indeed well within his means.


    The moment A''Qian Granny''s voice faded, the rest of the demon catchers very consciously made way for him, though their eyes couldn''t help revealing a bit of puzzlement.


    Skipping ahead in line wasn''t a big deal, but one had to have a respectable level of skill¡ªonly that garnered recognition here.


    When Shen Yi reached the low table, Jiang Chengyun reminded him, "Take out the bell."


    Immediately after, a young man placed a silver bell radiating flowing light on the table.


    Under the dazzling silver light, the demon catchers instinctively held their breaths, only Lin Rou with a stolen smile, perhaps having expected this as she had been shocked once before and naturally wanted her colleagues to taste this sensation as well.


    "However..."


    Lin Rou''s gaze shifted to the table, also curious whether the young man had any other gains from escorting Officer Xiao away from Yong''an City.


    A''Qian said nothing more, merely pinching her fingers into a spell.


    The silver bell on the table trembled slightly.


    Then spun around a few times.


    "..."


    Lin Rou and the demon catchers all looked somewhat stunned.


    There was a reaction, sure, but what about the aura?


    Jiang Chengyun frowned as he swept his gaze over them.


    Under his gaze, everyone suppressed the desire to discuss, only daring to silently communicate through facial expressions.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chengyun slowly retracted his gaze.


    Shen Yi had only recently joined the demon catchers and had already slain a Nascent Pill Realm Demonic Beast¡ªhardly something these slothful people had the right to question.


    He lightly reassured them with a tilt of his chin, "No worries, you''ve only just joined us for two months and are still not proficient with the aura harvesting technique."


    As these words were spoken, the demon catchers, who had not planned to say much, quickly took on an odd expression on their faces.


    Two months, not proficient in the technique of qi gathering, Silver Bell.


    These three things, associated with the same person, easily led them to think of unfavorable matters, and might even impact the founding principles of the demon catchers.


    "..."


    A''Qian smiled faintly, as if she had read their thoughts, and without further delay, swiftly formed another spell with her hands.


    She had to show these little ones that the Silver Bell she offered was not meant for just anyone.


    The Silver Bell trembled slightly.


    The next moment, the entire loft was bathed in red!


    A strong scent of blood invaded everyone''s nostrils, rendering them instantly dumbstruck. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was as if the dense essence of demon blood, due to its overwhelming quantity, was stuffed inside without bothering to count.


    A''Qian''s serene smile stiffened on her young face.


    The brush in her hand trembled slightly, dropping a few specks of ink across the pages of the document.


    Jiang Chengyun''s face twitched involuntarily, as he strived to remain calm, but his hurried attempt to separate the essence blood betrayed his inner turmoil.


    First, there were three droplets of heart''s blood from minor demons that had just awakened their intelligence.


    Then, there were four strands belonging to nascent-pill-stage demons.


    Immediately following, five strands of heart''s blood from Nascent Pill Realm demons were separated.


    "..." Jiang Chengyun encountered such a situation for the first time. As the realms of the demons increased, the quantity of their essence blood surprisingly grew as well, making it seem reversed, didn''t it?


    His gaze fixed on the remaining dense mass of blood essence, his expression gradually becoming as numb and blank as the others.


    From demons with Condensation Elixir Completion, four strands of essence blood floated calmly in the air, each one representing a name that once dominated a territory.


    Among them, there was one he was all too familiar with... the Mountain Lord of Creek Terrace Mountain?!


    Even now, the matter was far from over.


    As all the essence blood was extracted, there remained the thickest strand of all.


    The others had yet to react, but Jiang Chengyun staggered backwards, fixated on that strand of essence blood: "Who is this?!"


    A''Qian set down her brush and closed her eyes in silence for a long time.


    As if to calm the surprise in her heart.


    But the two small hands she had placed on the table clenched tighter and tighter.


    Finally, she breathed out that name: "White Deer."


    It was an entity that had been entangled with the twelve Demon-suppression Great Generals and the Golden Bell Demon Catchers for hundreds of years.


    And at this moment, it was quietly floating in the air, as if the slightest breeze could scatter it away.


    A''Qian had once felt that demon catchers and the Demon-suppression Bureau were entirely different entities. What they did not dare to employ, the demon catchers dared; the sword they feared might harm themselves, the demon catchers did not shrink from.


    But now, this sword had become so sharp it was unimaginable!


    It even made one feel that the next moment it could pierce through one''s own throat!


    In the deathly silent loft, only the youth in black remained his usual calm self, only using the crimson essence blood to make the Silver Bell on the table lose its luster.


    Shen Yi looked down: "What can I exchange for this?"


    That was what he cared about.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Chengyun suddenly recalled the expression on the other''s face when he had walked into the hall in Yong''an City two months earlier. Despite the gap in time, their similarity was striking.


    His eyes were intently fixed on the young man, his jaws tightly clenched.


    Within those eyes, a hint of frenzy quietly emerged.

 Chapter 153 You Get Up, Let Him Sit_1

    What can I exchange these for?After taking several deep breaths, Jiang Chengyun suddenly lowered his head to look at the little girl, "Grandma, why don''t you stand up and let him sit."


    A''Qian stretched out her palm, pretending to hit him, "..."


    Picking up the writing brush once more, she dipped it generously into the thick ink, staring blankly at the document, not knowing where to begin writing.


    She actually wanted to ask Shen Yi how he had managed it, but as one of the few iron rules of the monster hunters, they followed orders without reporting back on every matter.


    Clearly, Shen Yi was not in the mood for further conversation.


    The other monster hunters were staring at the suspended demon blood in the air, even feeling as if they were dreaming.


    Shock is an emotion that still falls within cognition.


    But the scene before them was completely incomprehensible.


    The death of an Embrace Pill Realm demon was as significant as the fall of the Yushan Prefecture Demon-suppression Great General, a major event that could shake the entire Qingzhou, shocking people as much as waking up to hear the Qingzhou Li Family was no more...


    A''Qian pinched her fingers, apparently calculating something, "Three times... six times... ten times..."


    Seeing that she was going to continue, Jiang Chengyun quietly reminded her, "The share of Qingzhou monster hunters isn''t that much."


    "..." A''Qian looked up at the young man and sighed, "Do you plan to follow the Nourishing the Shadow Spirit Path?"


    "Not planning to," Shen Yi shook his head.


    Compared to the spirit leaving the body and riding a sword for thousands of miles, he preferred a powerful physique, which could also be combined with the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon.


    "Then ten times should be about enough, and for the remaining achievements, how about I exchange them for a Precious Tool, one that can garrison an entire prefecture?"


    A''Qian remembered the bold claim she had made initially, that the Great Qian Dynasty had everything as long as one had enough achievements.


    Looking at it now... it truly wasn''t enough.


    Mostly because it was too fast.


    Opportunities for Martial Temple Refinement were precious, and each state had a fixed share.


    Refining ten times in one go, any talented genius with good aptitude could likely be piled into a Condensation Elixir Completion warrior. It was not something that could be rewarded without limit.


    "I also want a copy of the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring," said Shen Yi, nodding. He didn''t quite understand how the achievements and rewards were calculated, but thought to take as much as he could.


    "Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring?" A''Qian was stunned for a moment, then breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least... adding Jiang Qiulan into the mix, the whole situation seemed a lot more reasonable than before.


    "This is one of the most domineering Condensation Elixir Methods of the Great Qian Dynasty, with this it should be about enough."


    She nodded and listed the required items in the document, "Okay, get going. Normally, you should wait for the Capital City to send monster hunters, but in your case, let''s not trouble them. Go back and get ready, in about half a month you''ll head to the Capital City. I''ll have Chengyun inform you... don''t wander around in the meantime."


    "At least let the General see what the person looks like first..."


    "And give me some time to digest this."


    A''Qian leaned on Jiang Chengyun''s leg, massaging her temples firmly.


    Even if the White Deer in the Embrace Pill Realm was related to Jiang Qiulan, the several Condensation Elixir Completion demons were still Shen Yi''s doing. What exactly had happened to him during his trip away from Qingzhou City?


    "..."


    He had wanted to ask more, but Shen Yi suddenly realized that the look Jiang Chengyun was giving him was strange.


    Forget it, better to ask on the road.


    He knew the psychological impact that revealing so much demon blood all at once could have on others.


    But Shen Yi was also very clear about the current situation in Qingzhou.


    With the Demon King lurking outside and the lesser Demon King close to breaking through, once the two Demon Kings joined forces, the seemingly stable but fragile status quo would be shattered in an instant.


    By that time, if he had enough strength...


    If the Sixth Transformation could capture the White Deer in the Embrace Pill Realm, why couldn''t he, at the Ninth Transformation, press a real Demon King into his body?


    This thought flashed through Shen Yi''s mind.


    And then he thought it absurd even to himself.


    "Excuse me, gentlemen."


    He bid farewell to A''Qian and her companion, then turned and left the attic.


    Only a group of bewildered monster hunters were left behind. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    Demon Suppressing Department Courtyard.


    Upon returning to his room, Shen Yi found that there were still very few people passing by nearby.


    It appeared that most of the colonels had been dispatched elsewhere.


    He returned to his room, took out the Jiao Elixir he hadn''t used earlier, a Fiendish External Elixir that could replenish fifty percent of his strength.


    He restored the strength borne by the external elixir back to eighty-five percent.


    Then he placed the completely depleted Jiao Elixir into his mouth, sacrificing a year of demon lifespan to absorb the dregs within.


    [First year, you consume the exhausted Dragon Elixir, transforming the impurities of the bloodline for your own use, enhancing the Power of the Jiao Demon]


    Condensation Elixir. Power of the Jiao Demon


    "Yo."


    Shen Yi originally acted on the thought not to waste anything and casually tried swallowing it.


    To his surprise, there was indeed a gain.


    Although with the sixth transformation of the Immortal Demon enhancing him, even the Power of the Jiao Demon at the Solidifying Pill level only slightly increased his strength, it was still better than nothing at all.


    He stored the remaining Jiao Elixirs back into the silver bell.


    Shen Yi stood up to boil water, then quietly watched as the boiling water cooled down.


    He poured himself a cup of warm water and took a gentle sip.


    An increase in cultivation was not always good, like when he had returned from killing demons before, feeling completely exhausted and falling asleep as soon as he hit the bed.


    But now, it seemed like his energy was inexhaustible...


    Zhang the Butcher, Fang Heng, and the siblings from the Li Family seemed to have all left Qingzhou City.


    Finally getting the break he had longed for, Shen Yi for the first time felt a bit bored.


    "..."


    Just then, a timid voice came from outside the house.


    "Excuse me, Officer, do you have any clothes that need to be washed?"


    The demure girl stood restrained in the courtyard, looking at the dimly lit door.


    She had been earning some copper coins by washing clothes for the colonels, but these days it seemed like the officers were very busy and rarely stayed in their residences.


    Finding a door with the light on despite it being late at night, she mustered the courage to come over and ask.


    "..."


    Shen Yi took out the blood-stained Fierce Wolf Cloak from the silver bell, stepped out the door, handed over the clothing, and casually asked, "Where''s your brother? Why is he letting you run around so late at night?"


    Chen Jinyu looked up blankly at the young man before her, his features still as handsome as she remembered, but now dressed in the dark clothing of the Demon-suppression Bureau, he seemed even more stern: "Shen... Officer Shen?"


    Although both addressed him as "Officer," it was clear that she was referring to the arrest officer from Baiyun County.


    Suddenly realizing he had asked her a question, Chen Jinyu hurriedly replied, "My brother is still practicing martial arts, I was idle and secretly started cooking to nourish Brother Niu and him."


    "What did you make to eat?" Shen Yi walked slowly towards the courtyard gate.


    "It''s... I stewed some goji chicken soup, it''s about to be ready."


    Perhaps moving from Baiyun County to Qingzhou, seeing so many individuals she could never have imagined meeting before, had made Chen Jinyu''s eyes less shrewd and more uneasy.


    "Let''s go, I''ll join you for a meal." Shen Yi nodded.


    Hearing these familiar words, the initial awkwardness quickly faded away.


    The demure girl was slightly taken aback, then a smile appeared in her expression, she nodded vigorously, her voice clear and bright:


    "Yes! My brother has missed you a lot!"

 Chapter 154 Revisiting the Feeling of Mooching a Meal_1

    The south side of the Demon-suppression Bureau Office was severed from the outside world by extremely tall walls.In this way, it made the newcomers forget the bustle of Qingzhou City, focusing all their thoughts on cultivation.


    Advancing to the Initial Realm in ten years was something most Sect Disciples did not dare to dream of.


    But with the abundant resources of the Demon-suppression Bureau, those Initial Realm Warriors within these walls sprang up after the rain, batch after batch, never ceasing, and many didn''t even need the full ten years to emerge.


    There was no one guarding the gate.


    The vigor of these newcomers was drained to the utmost by the Colonels every day.


    Under Chen Jinyu''s guidance, Shen Yi slowly stepped onto this land suffused with the smell of sweat.


    If he hadn''t broken through to the Initial Realm initially, he would probably be one of them now.


    The dark night pressed down heavily, dense clusters of cramped courtyards in the distance, shimmering with a faint, connected glow.


    "They all have their own courtyards."


    Chen Jinyu seemed quite satisfied with the environment, compared to the time in Baiyun County, the place where her brother now lived was much more spacious.


    Even she, as a family member, had been arranged a separate dwelling not far from here.


    "Not bad," Shen Yi nodded indifferently. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Newcomers are treated strictly, but it''s not like they have to squeeze into a large dormitory. After all, they are not soldiers; in the future, they''ll all be solitary figures in Cloud-Patterned Ink Robes. As long as they can accomplish some feats, add a cloud pattern to their sleeve cuffs, they''d enjoy quite excellent treatment.


    Calling it a courtyard was actually just two rooms facing each other, with a small open space in the middle just wide enough for five people to stand shoulder to shoulder.


    The small stove Chen Jinyu mentioned was set up on this open space, the gurgling sound echoed from the tile pot, the scent of meat wafting through the air.


    Two men, noticeably more muscular, dressed in sleeveless short jackets, crouched on the ground staring eagerly at the tile pot.


    Niu Da swallowed his saliva, "Thank goodness for your sister, what we eat every day is... well, it''s something."


    Chen Ji gently fanned the fire, laughing, "It''s better than we could have ever hoped for previously."


    How could the Demon-suppression Bureau mistreat them in terms of food? They''re all medicinal herbs and meats; it''s just that nobody bothers to put in any effort, a simple stew without even a couple of grains of salt sprinkled in, making the flavor a bit bland.


    At that moment, a crisp call from behind them, "Brother!"


    Niu Da instinctively blocked the pot with his body, while also lifting his arm to shield the back of his head.


    Chen Ji turned to look, the movement of his fan slowly halting, seemingly quite surprised.


    Then excitedly he stood up with a jump, "Officer Shen!"


    Although it was less than three months since they had seen each other, arriving in the unfamiliar Qingzhou City made it seem like a long time had passed.


    He closely examined the young man''s ink robe, expressing his surprise, "You''re already wearing the Colonel''s uniform."


    Although the cloud pattern was not yet on the sleeve cuff, for someone of Officer Shen''s strength, it was only a matter of time.


    "Make some space." Shen Yi walked to the pot and crouched down, not bothering to explain the difference between a Colonel and a Minor General to the youngster.


    "Officer Shen." Niu Da quickly moved aside, still holding his arm up to protect his head, obviously a bit traumatized by that garment, but he couldn''t help showing a proud, simple smile at the sight of a fellow townsman''s success.


    A Baiyun County arrest officer, even in Qingzhou City, was not someone to be ordered around lightly.


    Chen Jinyu carefully fetched three sets of bowls and chopsticks from the house and handed them to everyone, "Shh, don''t let the Colonel catch us."


    "Hehe, I''ll go drink it in my room," Niu Da said briskly as he portioned out the chicken soup for Shen Yi, not unlike how they had shared meals back in the courtyard of the Baiyun County Office.


    Shen Yi picked up the bowl and looked at the thick layer of oil floating on the surface, trapping the heat beneath.


    It didn''t look like it had been stewed for long, the plump chicken leg oozing with juice.


    He felt an unusual surge of appetite, uncertain whether he was craving the chicken leg or just that sense of reality in this world.


    "Hey! I''ve caught you guys again!"


    With a scolding shout, a Colonel dressed in a Cloud-Patterned Ink Robe strode towards them, brandishing a whip and said with a mix of annoyance and amusement, "I told you, family are not allowed in here. Do you want to be thrown out again?"


    Niu Da slammed the door shut and hid inside, wincing as he poured the scalding chicken soup into his mouth.


    Chen Ji turned around somewhat awkwardly, "Colonel Liu¡­ just this last time¡­"


    "Don''t think you can do whatever you want just because you have talent," Colonel Liu rolled his eyes, not truly angry, and lectured, "You''ve already wasted so many years. Focus and try to break through the Initial Realm in two or three years, and get out there, can''t you?"


    "And you, which courtyard are you from¡­"


    He raised the whip and pointed inside, then his whole body shuddered three times.


    The fair-skinned young man was quietly squatting on the ground, holding his soup bowl, his dark eyes less stern than before, but they still instantly reminded Colonel Liu of the figure sitting outside the Vajra Gate.


    "You, you, you¡ªI, I, I¡­" He hid the whip behind him.


    "Don''t mind me," Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    He had merely come to freeload a meal and didn''t intend to cause trouble for others.


    Colonel Liu left the courtyard with a look of lingering fear after Shen Yi spoke, hastily bidding farewell, "Please enjoy your meal."


    Chen Ji was briefly startled, then he squatted down again, "¡­"


    As he had previously told Zhang the Butcher, Officer Shen was someone who wouldn''t be surprised by anything; people like him were bound to be revered by all.


    And now, even the Demon-suppression Marshal was wary around him, Chen Ji thought that while he was still diligently practicing his martial skills, the other must have accomplished many significant deeds.


    "Officer Shen, is it dangerous to be a Demon-suppression Marshal?" Chen Ji asked with some curiosity.


    "I''m not sure, I haven''t done it for long, but it''s always good to be cautious," Shen Yi waited for the chicken soup to cool slightly before drinking it all down, reveling in the warmth spreading in his stomach, his previous boredom dissipating into comfort.


    Apart from slaying demons and banishing evil, he genuinely preferred the ordinary lives of common people.


    "Colonel Liu said I have good talent and that I''ll break through the Initial Realm soon," Chen Ji excitedly shared his recent experiences.


    He talked about which county''s arrest officer had advanced through the "skin barrier," earning a reward from the Colonel, and which newcomer had been lazy and received several lashes for it. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Yi pinched a chicken leg, chewed on the meat, and occasionally added a comment or two.


    Chen Jinyu stayed quiet by their side, listening until the night was deep and the world silent; then she got up, cleaned up a room for Shen Yi, bidding them goodnight with the Fierce Wolf Cloak in her arms.


    After seeing his sister out of the courtyard, Chen Ji turned back and cautioned, "I heard some Colonels chatting that Qingzhou is unstable lately. Officer Shen should also be extra careful."


    "It''s alright, they haven''t let me go out for the past few days, so I''ll just stay here with you," Shen Yi stretched languidly.


    "Alright then," Chen Ji said, and began to wash the crock and dishes.


    He didn''t ask why Officer Shen, with a Colonel''s separate quarters at his disposal, chose instead to rest in this kind of place.


    Ever since Shen Yi had casually tossed him ten pieces of silver yet begrudged him the pleasure of a second glance at a roast goose leg, Chen Ji had grown accustomed to his ways.

 Chapter 155 Who Approves, Who Opposes_1

    In days no different from before,two carriages appeared in Qingzhou City. The first belonged to the Demon-suppression Bureau, while the latter, shockingly lavish, was adorned with gold and inlaid with jade, pulled by eight snow-white Demon Horses, each with a single horn upon its head.


    The carriage halted at the office of the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    As several figures stepped inside, more than ten letters were sent out to the Qingzhou Twelve Districts with utmost haste.


    The turbulent sky quickly settled into an eerie calm, and the unstable situation also stabilized in an instant.


    Vehicles of imposing design and similar make set out from each major prefecture, converging towards Qingzhou City.


    With the influx of carriages into the city,


    one after another, figures entered the office of the Demon-suppression Bureau, varying in age and demeanor but unified in their attire, donning profound armor that shimmered with a black glow and the blindingly bright Crimson Cloaks.


    In the largest hall within the office,


    a dark, expansive table stretched all the way to the entrance.


    As the various figures took their places, nearly twenty Personal Adjutant Generals slowly closed the great doors and stood guard at the entrance with drawn blades.


    Atop the dimly lit hall, seated in the seat of honor was a middle-aged man in a long robe. His appearance was unremarkable; arms on the table with fingers interlocked.


    Behind him stood three youths.


    Fang Heng and Bai Ziming stood with their hands clasped behind their backs, alongside a pretty young girl in white.


    Along the sides of the long table, twelve Demon-suppression Great Generals presented meticulously prepared documents, then waited in silence for the middle-aged man to review, save for a young girl who yawned listlessly.


    Bai Ziming raised an eyebrow and whispered secretly, "Took the Solidifying Pill, did he?"


    With a casual wave of his hand, Doctor Bai, the deeply beloved physician, stood frozen on the spot like a log, only his eyes able to move.


    Fang Heng bowed his head, clutching his fists to suppress his laughter.


    Lin Baiwei glanced helplessly at the two, her mind seemingly elsewhere.


    After three months, she finally returned to Qingzhou City.


    She was eager to know whether the letter she left behind had been read by these senior and junior brothers... and by A''Qian Granny.


    Whether they had taken even a slight care for Shen Yi, who had come from Baiyun County.


    Who knows how long had passed before the middle-aged man finally nodded and pushed the documents aside, "You''ve all done well."


    It was only after his words had fallen that most of the Demon-suppression Great Generals breathed a collective sigh of relief.


    Jiang Yuanhua, the sole Martial Immortal of Qingzhou, holding the position of General.


    It was his deterrence that had stabilized Qingzhou under the watchful eye of the Howling Moon Demon King until this day. Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Now that official matters are out of the way, let''s talk personal,"


    Jiang Yuanhua''s face broke into a smile as he glanced back at the young girl behind him, who shyly averted her gaze. He then spoke lightly, "I plan to take on another disciple, what are your thoughts on this?"


    At his words, the many generals were taken aback.


    Each disciple of the General possessed talents that eclipsed their peers, in other words, the General''s successor.


    Such matters would inevitably require careful consideration.


    "Master, do you have someone in mind?" You Longtao asked, glancing sideways.


    Jiang Yuanhua did not answer but simply looked again toward the young girl.


    Lin Baiwei stepped forward nervously, "Great Senior Brother, it''s someone I recommended... His name is Shen Yi, a constable from Baiyun County who joined the Demon-suppression Bureau three months ago, he..."


    While indeed a disciple of the General, her experience was limited and she held little say within the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    To avoid being questioned by others, she tried hard to organize her thoughts, intending to list Shen Yi''s merits quickly, but faced with these Embrace Pill Realm masters, she didn''t know where to begin.


    Unbeknownst to Lin Baiwei, the seniors and juniors behind her seemed to be without a trace of curiosity, and didn''t even regard this as a matter worth discussing.


    Upon hearing this name,


    You Longtao was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "Oh, then I have no problem."


    Jiang Yuanhua looked at him in surprise. He knew his eldest disciple the best. Whatever decision the other made, he would think it over and over again. Why has his temperament changed today?


    Lin Baiwei also looked up blankly, and then joy emerged in her eyes.


    Since the eldest apprentice brother has nodded, this matter was basically settled. Although she didn''t know why, it wasn''t important.


    "Wait, I disagree."


    Just then, a lazy arm stretched out from a chair.


    A''Qian with her legs crossed, looked around at the puzzled faces and said with a grin, "Shen Yi is a demon catcher, why should he be your apprentice?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Baiwei was surprised and her lips parted in shock. She hadn''t expected that in such a short time, the young man had already become a demon catcher...


    She hurriedly explained, "Grandma, I am also a demon catcher."


    A''Qian shook her head and consoled her, "Little girl, it''s not the same."


    With Shen Yi''s talent, he would be valued even in Capital City. There''s no need for him to be stuck in a place like Qingzhou to take up a position as a Martial Immortal.


    "..."


    Jiang Yuanhua clasped his fingers together once more, finding the situation suddenly intriguing.


    Lin Baiwei wanted to say something else but was quietly reminded by Fang Heng, "Elder Sister, wait a moment¡­"


    Today''s business was just beginning after all.


    "Hm?" Lin Baiwei turned back, puzzled.


    Then she heard another hoarse voice.


    Chen Qiankun slowly stood up, "Let''s set aside the matter of the General taking a disciple for now, the old man does have something to say."


    "Speak," Jiang Yuanhua gestured with his hand.


    Although General Qiankun was not particularly strong, he was second only to him in seniority.


    Chen Qiankun nodded slightly and continued, "I feel exhausted in body and spirit and no longer have the strength to protect Linjiang Prefecture. I want to appoint a Personal Adjutant General to act as a Great General for the time being, so while I am still able to move, I can help oversee Linjiang Prefecture for a while before he fully matures."


    Acting as the Demon-suppression Great General?


    Jiang Yuanhua''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Qingzhou now has another Embrace Pill Realm master? Who did you have in mind, General Chen, just say it."


    Considering the gravity of such a matter, Lin Baiwei dared not bring up the matter of her master taking a disciple anymore. Although a bit eager, she still suppressed her emotions.


    However, the next moment, she heard that familiar name again.


    Her whole mind was spinning. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Shen Yi."


    Chen Qiankun slowly sat back down, the smile in his cloudy eyes deepening.


    The Qilin he had personally chosen was finally ready to make his mark in Qingzhou.


    Upon hearing this, A''Qian frowned, stood on her chair, and waved her arm forcefully, "I object, I object! Shen Yi said he won''t follow the Nourishing the Shadow Spirit Path, so why should he be the Demon-suppression Great General?"


    Before she could finish her words,


    A figure below also stood up, his gaze cold, "I object as well."


    Compared to A''Qian''s frivolity, Jiang Yuanhua evidently took the opinion of the Great General of Yang''an Prefecture more seriously, "Reason?"


    The Great General of Yang''an Prefecture took out a scroll from his waist and spread it out gently, "Because he comes from Baiyun County in Yang''an Prefecture, and right after hearing about the destruction of Vajra Gate, I happened to check his information."


    "There is only one conclusion I can draw from this."


    Nearly everyone looked towards him.


    The Great General of Yang''an Prefecture scoffed, "I believe he is the second Zhang Hengzhou or perhaps... an even greater demon than Jiao Jun."

 Chapter 156 The 13th Demon-suppression Great General of Qingzhou_1

    Startling words indeed.Even Chen Qiankun''s expression grew somewhat colder.


    Zhang Hengzhou had already caused chaos in Linjiang Prefecture, and now the man he had recommended was being labeled as another Zhang Hengzhou, just short of pointing at his nose and calling him blind.


    But faced with this situation, the old master did not retort.


    Because he had nothing to say, he couldn''t argue on behalf of a young man he had only met twice.


    Moreover, the reason he brought up this matter, aside from wanting to show off his eye for talent, was because someone else had provided a guarantee.


    A''Qian sat back down.


    This matter could either be dropped and not mentioned, after all in a situation like Qingzhou''s, having a master willing to help was priority, no one had time to worry about how that person grew up.


    But once it was brought up and the thin paper was pierced, it could not be ignored.


    She asked languidly, "Where''s the evidence?"


    The general from Yang''an Prefecture said gravely, "There is no evidence, but his rise to power was too rapid."


    "What a joke, without evidence at least there should be a reason, right?" scoffed A''Qian, shaking her head in disdain. "Even White Deer died at his hand. Is he a Great Demon? What would he be plotting?"


    "Plotting what?" The general from Yang''an Prefecture was not afraid of the Golden Bell Demon Catcher and looked over indifferently. "For instance, earning the trust of the Demon-suppression Bureau, being by the general''s side while he stands off against the Howling Moon Demon King, and then delivering a critical blow at the key moment¡ªcan you bear the consequences of that?"


    "I''d like to know who among us dare take that responsibility."


    He swept his gaze across everyone, his voice icily cutting.


    Lin Baiwei was completely lost to the conversation among these Demon-suppression Great Generals; all she wanted to do was to recommend Shen Yi to her master, but in just a few words, Shen Yi went from being an acting general to a potential Great Demon who could threaten her master.


    In the midst of the silence that fell upon the crowd.


    A cool and calm voice emanated from the seat on the left.


    "I."


    Jiang Qiulan, clad in the Black Light Mystery Armor, merged with the shadows and had been silent from the beginning to the point that everyone subconsciously overlooked her presence.


    But now, under the smooth hair, those clear eyes were unfathomably deep.


    She rose casually and said indifferently, "Are there any other questions?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Yuanhua''s eyelids twitched twice, and he remained silent.


    The many generals exchanged glances but said nothing. The general from Yang''an Prefecture sighed and silently stuffed the file back into his waist.


    "Since there are no more questions, let''s dismiss."


    Jiang Qiulan nodded slightly and began walking toward the main gate.


    Her tall figure paired with the cold profound armor and a slightly swaying Crimson Cloak.


    "..." Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Demon-suppression Great Generals instinctively stood up, but suddenly remembering that the general was still seated there, they felt somewhat awkward.


    Jiang Yuanhua helplessly waved his hand: "Why are you looking at me, if she says to dismiss, then let''s dismiss."


    Watching the back of his second disciple, he felt increasingly conflicted and became curious about the name that had been repeatedly mentioned.


    Who exactly was this person who had managed to incite a rare dispute among his subordinates, who typically remained unruffled, and even Qiu Lan had gotten involved?


    "Sigh."


    You Longtao seemed accustomed to his junior sister''s cool demeanor and shook his head lightly; indeed, it was still the meeting of the two young people... The gift of the Sky Piercing Sun Bow had been in vain.


    The general from Yang''an Prefecture was weighed down with heavy thoughts; no matter how much he said, it couldn''t match the weight of Jiang Qiulan''s offhand comment.


    The reason was simple; she was Qingzhou''s only hope.


    As long as he displeased her, whether Shen Yi was a demon or not became irrelevant.


    Just then, Lin Baiwei suddenly stepped forward, her face flushed and indignant, "Shen Yi is no demon! He learned the Four Harmonies True Gang in just a few days! If demons had such talent, they would have flattened the Qingzhou Twelve Districts long ago!"


    "I sent a letter to my senior sister, and she''s aware of this. She''s not using her status to press the issue with you seniors," the girl said, clutching her palms.


    Fang Heng also stepped out, faced with many generals, a hint of fear in his demeanor, he struggled to keep his composure, "He mastered Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons in just five days... Officer Shen is truly a genius."


    Demons are more accustomed to using divine skills and inherent gifts. If they were also to have such talents in martial arts... How terrifying that would be.


    Initially, Zhang Hengzhou also took over a century to learn the martial arts of Qingfeng Mountain, clearly relying on the cultivation of a demon to make such a name for himself.


    But Shen Yi was different, he learned one of the General''s secret teachings, something that could not leak out and give him the chance to practice it in advance.


    He was legibly flipping through the secret manual right in front of everyone, and after a few days, he could already use it.


    Because he''s too monstrously gifted, it''s actually improbable that he''s a real monster.


    If you were to claim he''s a demon, then the only possibility is that the General is putting on a show for everyone with him.


    "..."


    Jiang Yuanhua suddenly realized the Demon-suppression Great Generals were casting doubtful glances at him.


    He cleared his throat and spoke softly, "Enough, someone should help alleviate General Chen''s worries. Open the Ministry''s Storehouse and take out a set of Black Light Mystery Armor for our new general."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Baiwei calmed her emotions, but then a sense of unease struck her.


    Wait, wasn''t Shen Yi supposed to be recommended to my master as a disciple?


    Why did it become a Demon-suppression Great General?


    She widened her eyes, and moreover... was Senior Sister Jiang just vouching for Shen Yi?


    Why, though?


    Fang Heng looked at Sister Lin with sympathy, as even someone like him, who regularly saw Officer Shen, felt befuddled upon learning about the latter''s affairs.


    Let alone Sister Lin, who received news of him over a span of three months all at once. Take your time to digest it.


    "..."


    About the time it takes to burn a stick of incense later, the previously empty Demon-suppression Bureau had suddenly become bustling with noise.


    Almost all the Colonels and their adjutants rushed out.


    They stared fixedly at the opened Ministry''s Storehouse, and then saw over twenty Personal Adjutant Generals with various unique gold insignia on their collars, their movements uniform as they surrounded the central figure of old Mr. Chen Qiankun.


    In his hands, a set of brand-new black armor shone with a chilling cold light, while the Crimson Cloak fluttered like a blood-stained banner.


    Such attire was rare in Qingzhou, amounting to no more than twelve sets.


    Chen Qiankun took two steps out, then suddenly paused, "Right, where is my Personal Adjutant General?"


    He suddenly remembered that the person was supposed to be on gate duty today, yet he hadn''t seen a trace of them until now.


    "..."


    The gathering crowd exchanged glances.


    It was rare for Qingzhou to name someone a provisional general, and now no one knew the general''s whereabouts?


    A''Qian stood with her hands behind her back, slightly disgruntled, feeling like the monster hunters had lost a master. Even more unbearable was the fact that before being recruited, he had used up all of Qingzhou Monster Hunters'' opportunities for Martial Temple Refinement... Why, for what reason did the demon catchers fall short compared to a Demon-suppression Great General?


    She shook her head and turned to look in another direction.


    A trace of sentimentality filled her eyes.


    Under a distant tree, Jiang Yuanhua stood with a smile, in front of him a woman of regal and rich beauty with a voluptuous figure exuding charm.


    Their casual conversation companion was none other than the girl clad in heavy armor beside them.


    Jiang Qiulan calmly gazed into the sky, the exhaustion barely discernible on her naturally exquisite face.

 Chapter 157 Promoted to Major General, Meets the General_1

    Inside the walls, the young and robust soldiers had finished toughening their bodies and fully submerged themselves into wooden tubs, enjoying the scorching medicinal baths.Chen Ji wiped his hair dry, and carrying a porcelain bowl full of meat, he walked towards his living quarters.


    At the entrance of the courtyard, a youth in black casually sat on the threshold, also holding a bowl, stirring noodles with chopsticks.


    Chen Jinyu stood beside him, speaking softly, "Officer Shen, isn''t this a bit too bland?"


    "It''s fine."


    Shen Yi picked up some noodles and shifted to the side, making room for Chen Ji.


    In reality, the taste was somewhat bland, but it was all about the mood, not actually about eating any delicacies.


    Chen Ji chewed on the fat contently, finding it amusing to himself that Officer Shen had said he''d scrounge meals and lodging, and indeed he completely disregarded other matters, spending his days eating and sleeping, totally out of step with the atmosphere of the entire military training ground.


    Nobody really knew what post he held at the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    So many days had passed, and yet nobody had come looking for him.


    Under this leisurely way of life, Officer Shen''s mood seemed to have lightened quite a bit. He no longer kept a cold face as when he first arrived, his contentment was enviable.


    Just then, the tall and somewhat oppressive walls, which were rarely disturbed, were intruded upon by a commotion.


    In the midst of the disordered footsteps, a series of figures emanating a strong intent to kill swiftly entered, like a heavy, dark cloud.


    The colonels responsible for training the recruits turned their heads to look, and upon seeing the attire of the newcomers, they were so shocked they even forgot to step forward and greet them.


    To such a dull and unexciting place, even Personal Adjutant Generals seldom came by, and yet today, so many important figures whom one never usually saw had arrived, and in such haste too, it was frankly unimaginable. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The entire training ground suddenly became dead silent.


    Chen Ji''s mouth slowly dropped open, ceasing to chew: "Officer Shen, what''s going on?"


    Shen Yi slurped another mouthful of noodles, too lazy to even lift his eyelids: "I don''t know."


    Besides killing demons, his understanding of the Demon-suppression Bureau was probably not much better than Chen Ji''s.


    "Officer Shen, they are coming over..."


    Chen Jinyu, swept by many frosty gazes, stood stiffly on the spot in nervousness.


    The thousands of recruits didn''t dare to breathe heavily, watching with wide eyes as the group moved orderly towards a distant courtyard.


    Only when they had come to a complete stop did the crowd part to make way.


    The elder dressed in Black Light Mystery Armor took slow steps to the front, his gaze complex as he looked at the young man eating noodles.


    The many Personal Adjutant Generals stood in serious formation, taking a unified step back before they knelt on one knee, fists brought to their foreheads, and called out in unison: "Greetings, Demon-suppression Great General!"


    Their voices rang out like a tolling bell, echoing long in the sky!


    "Sss!"


    Chen Ji had never witnessed such a scene, feeling like he was sitting on pins and needles, and he instantly jumped up and slipped away to the side.


    Shen Yi swallowed his last bite of noodles and placed his bowl down. Upon seeing Patriarch Chen, he knew his restful days had come to an end.


    What surprised him a bit was that his position as Personal Adjutant General, which he had held for just a few dozen days, seemed to have been promoted again.


    He dusted his clothes, stood up, and bowed his hands: "Shen Yi pays respects to General Chen."


    "..." Chen Qiankun took a deep breath.


    The ceremonial atmosphere had almost entirely dissipated on the way to find this new general.


    The entire Demon-suppression Bureau was in chaos, to the point that A''Qian had to use the art of energy perception, and this youngster managed to evade it all with the Breath Concealing Method; this was, after all, Qingzhou City, how could he not find it tiring!


    The old man passed the profound armor with red cape to Shen Yi, helplessly saying, "Go get changed with General Shen quickly."


    The two Personal Adjutant Generals stood up to receive the heavy armor and escorted Shen Yi towards the inside of the house, as if they feared he would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Standing at a distance, the brother and sister felt an oppressive atmosphere engulf them just from being near these people, as if it clutched their hearts tightly, making it unbearable to breathe.


    At this moment, the entire group was kneeling on one knee, fixated on the ink-robed figure entering the house.


    After a long while, when the door to the house reopened.


    As boots stepped out, the youth, clad in Black Light Mystery Armor that faintly emitted a cold aura, seemed even more majestic and fearsome with his tall stature, exuding an extraordinary presence.


    The fluttering of the scarlet cape accentuated the clean contours of his face, adding a fierce aura to his dignified demeanor.


    Shen Yi, holding his armguard, awkwardly twisted his wrist, seemingly uncomfortable.


    "You''ll get used to it if you wear it more," Chen Qiankun nodded with satisfaction.


    The youth, who''d appeared indolent moments before, seemed like a completely different person in an instant; the figure that emerged from the bloodbath among the demons, even when showing a calm expression, was enough to inspire profound awe in everyone.


    "Starting today, Shen Yi is Qingzhou''s thirteenth Demon-suppression Great General!"


    The old man turned around, his expression becoming extremely stern.


    It would only take about half an hour for this news to spread throughout Qingzhou City, then quickly extend farther and farther until everyone in the vast Twelve Prefectures knew.


    At the scene, countless faces froze, their breaths quickening.


    They never dreamed they would witness the birth of a Demon-suppression Great General, feeling as if they were suddenly part of a legendary tale, overcome with a surreal sense of disbelief.


    "General Shen, have you eaten well?"


    Chen Qiankun glanced at the youth with a smile that wasn''t quite a smile, "If there''s nothing else, come with me to meet the General."


    "Alright."


    Shen Yi walked step by step out of the house and turned his gaze lightly toward the sibling pair, saying indifferently, "I''ll be going first."


    Chen Ji swallowed, and even though he felt that anything Officer Shen did was normal, seeing the youth in profound armor with a red cape, radiating cold sternness, still left him somewhat disoriented.


    He had never seen such armor before, but knew what the title of Demon-suppression Great General meant to Qingzhou.


    It represented a protective figure for millions of common people in a prefecture.


    The siblings watched his departing figure until the group had left the place and their view was obstructed by the high walls.


    The two snapped out of their daze only to realize that everyone remaining had turned to stare at them, faces full of disbelief.


    "..."


    Deep within the Demon-suppression Bureau Office, there was an elegant and tranquil separate courtyard.


    Its few residents were gathered together.


    Jiang Yuanhua sat in the middle of the courtyard, with You Longtao standing by his side, narrating the recent activities of the Great Demons outside Qingzhou.


    Fang Heng and Bai Ziming were helping their grandmother prepare the evening meal. Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    And in the corner of the courtyard, Jiang Qiulan leaned against a big tree with her arms crossed, her eyes calm, and her feet surrounded by stacks of wine jars.


    "Could it be that the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent in my junior sister''s body is accumulating too much?" You Longtao looked at the wine jars with concern, knowing that even though she needed the medicinal wine to dispel the chill, she usually didn''t require this much.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuanhua''s face flashed a hint of complexity.


    He quickly regained his usual demeanor and looked towards the entrance of the courtyard, "Someone''s coming."


    As his words fell, Chen Qiankun appeared at the courtyard gate, nodded slightly in greeting, and then turned to leave.


    After Patriarch Chen left, the youth in profound armor slowly walked into the courtyard, bowing respectfully but confidently to the only unfamiliar face, "Shen Yi pays respects to the General."

 Chapter 158 Generals Inspection (Request for leave for one chapter)_1

    In the courtyard.Jiang Yuanhua rose and joined his hands in salute, a hint of curiosity surfacing in his eyes, then extended his hand politely and said, "General Shen, there''s no need for formality, please have a seat."


    As the General of Qingzhou, it was his first time seeing one of his subordinates, the Demon-suppression Great General¡ªa rare occurrence in any state of the Great Qian Dynasty.


    Shen Yi stealthily glanced at You Longtao, who happened to look back at him just then.


    "We can keep that bow with you for now," General You said with a genial smile, obviously aware of what was on the other''s mind.


    "Thank you, General You." Only then did Shen Yi pick a spot to sit.


    Jiang Yuanhua exchanged a few words in cold courtesy, all the while sizing up the young man.


    His knowledge of Shen Yi came mostly from the praise of Lin Baiwei and then from yesterday''s performance review and discussion.


    From disciple, to monster hunter, to several of the Demon-suppression Great Generals, it seemed all knew of this young man.


    "I''ve heard from A''Qian that you are about to go to the Capital City for the Martial Temple Refinement. You can travel with Qiu Lan, and she can introduce you to the Martial Temple there," he said.


    As Jiang Yuanhua finished speaking, the girl under the big tree did not react, quietly gazing into the distance.


    The General seemed quite accustomed to this scene and, including everyone else present, did not find it inappropriate.


    "Before your departure, however, would General Shen be willing to do me another favor?"


    Having discussed the arrangements for entering the Capital City, Jiang Yuanhua''s voice suddenly took on a cold edge, "Although my disciple is not very capable, she is not someone just anyone can bully. I was thinking of letting Qiu Lan take her over, but now that General Shen has just been assigned, I wonder if you would be willing to take a trip to Baiyun County on my behalf to remind that fox that Qingzhou is not a place it can stay for as long as it pleases."


    "It would also show the other generals what our new Demon-suppression Great General of Qingzhou is capable of."


    A new general must establish his authority.


    Slaying another Embrace Pill Realm Great Demon wasn''t very realistic, but intimidating a roaming demon to leave Qingzhou would serve as a test for the Demon-suppression Great General as well.


    You Longtao remained his usual unflustered self.


    With his master''s cultivation level, he did not even need to leave the city; just by sitting there, he could let that old fox understand the gravity of the situation.


    It was less about wanting other generals to see and more about the master wanting to see for himself how much true skill the highly esteemed young Great General really possessed.


    Perhaps because of his guilt towards Jiang''s younger sister, the master seemed to have changed a lot in character, not as adamant as before. But deep down, he was still the General who only trusted his own judgment and controlled an entire state.


    He would not let the opinions of others affect his decision-making, not even if Jiang''s younger sister vouched for someone.


    "We leave for the Capital City in five days, General Shen, don''t be late," Jiang Yuanhua gave a slight nod.


    "Shen Yi obeys the order."


    To enjoy higher status and obtain better cultivation techniques and martial arts, one naturally has to shoulder greater pressure.


    Shen Yi remained unmoved as he rose and politely bid his farewells.


    After being away from Baiyun County for so long, he still remembered the little fox demon he had slain using the Four Harmonies True Gang technique.


    Even without a direct order, he planned to visit the northern cliffs as soon as he had the chance.


    Once the young man left the courtyard.


    You Longtao suddenly recalled something, "He didn''t seem to ask a single question about the younger sister, did he?"


    Fang Heng peeked his head out from the kitchen and confirmed, "Indeed, he didn''t ask."


    ¡­


    Inside the Colonel''s Courtyard.


    Chen Jinyu rushed in, flustered, and carefully knocked on the door, "Is Officer Shen there?"


    Soon after, the door quietly opened.


    The young girl instinctively handed over the Fierce Wolf Cloak she was holding, "You forgot..."


    She stopped mid-sentence.


    Chen Jinyu blinked, staring at the beautiful sister in front of her, somewhat dumbstruck.


    The recipient took the cloak casually, folded it neatly as was her habit, and then spoke softly, "Shen Yi is not here, I''ll pass it on to him for you."


    "Thank you, sister," Chen Jinyu, realizing her presumption, hastily shifted her gaze away from the lovely face of the woman before her, never having seen such a gentle and beautiful girl even in the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    "It''s late, have you eaten? Would you like to join me for something to eat?" Lin Baiwei''s smile was inviting as she stood aside, her fingertips gently tracing the wolf-absorbing pattern on the cloak, which still faintly exuded the scent of monster blood despite being thoroughly washed.


    It was indeed in line with her understanding of youth.


    "I, I..." Chen Jinyu clenched her sleeve nervously, suddenly hearing footsteps behind her. She shook her head shyly, "My brother is still waiting for me."


    She turned and stealthily glanced at the figure in profound armor, then ran out of the courtyard somewhat flustered.


    "What''s this about?" Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Yi casually watched the young girl''s retreating figure, then walked through the door.


    He unfastened his Crimson Cloak, and Lin Baiwei skillfully received it, before pulling out a chair, "I brought you some clothes, eat something quickly, I''m starving."


    On the table was a steaming pot of braised lamb ribs.


    Shen Yi sat down at the table and curiously asked, "I heard you failed at Solidifying Pill?"


    "..." Lin Baiwei rolled her eyes and stabbed a piece of lamb rib with her chopsticks, placing it into his bowl, "I haven''t seen you for three months, and you''re still so annoying."


    This time, there weren''t so many eyes watching them.


    Shen Yi finally had the opportunity to carefully savor the somewhat disappointing last meal from Baiyun County.


    As expected, it was the familiar taste.


    "Don''t stare at me," Shen Yi said as he sipped the hot soup.


    "If you don''t want me to look, I won''t," Lin Baiwei withdrew her gaze, although she had many, many questions to ask, they could wait until after dinner.


    The two of them ate quickly, and before long, the basin was empty, leaving only a bit of leftover broth.


    Lin Baiwei joyfully wiped the corners of her mouth and rubbed her belly, "I thought that after you became a General, you would be pickier with your food."


    "I just became one; I haven''t had the chance to enjoy it yet," said Shen Yi as he got up and sat back on the bed edge.


    "So how did you become one?" Lin Baiwei finally couldn''t contain her curiosity and surprise. She could guess that Li Xinhan wouldn''t let Shen Yi simply take his time taking medicinal baths, but even if one started as a Colonel, it seemed impossible to be promoted to Demon-suppression Great General in such a short time.


    "Just like before," Shen Yi said calmly.


    As his words fell, Lin Baiwei''s thoughts instantly returned to Baiyun County, where he would leave at dawn and return at dusk, his clothes always stained with Monster Blood, and his slightly tired brows.


    She probably understood Shen Yi''s meaning¡ªadvancement because of killing demons. It sounded so simple... but how many demons must one slay to compel Patriarch Chen to propose such startling recognition, to the extent that even his senior sister trusted him immensely.


    Under those understated words likely lay countless life-and-death crises.


    And to catch the attention of other Demon-suppression Great Generals, the demons he killed were certainly not ordinary ones.


    This speed of advancement in cultivation was no wonder the General of Yang''an Prefecture suspected Shen Yi of being transformed from a Great Demon.


    And then she thought about herself.


    Lin Baiwei felt a bit discouraged, "I wasted a very precious opportunity..."


    Even in front of her senior brother and junior brothers, she had never shown any strangeness, but now, beside Shen Yi, her face finally betrayed a hint of dejection, as he had seen her in worse states before.


    "Not talented enough, that''s the problem," Shen Yi shook his head slightly, offering some consolation.


    He understood all too well that lack of talent necessitated more opportunity and time. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..."


    Lin Baiwei was speechless and choked up.


    Looking at the youth''s earnest expression, she suddenly rubbed her eyes, her mood inexplicably lightening quite a bit.


    She didn''t feel that he was mocking her. For Shen Yi, he wouldn''t waste time on such trivial matters.


    If lack of talent was a fact, then the only thing to do was to try and do what one could.


    "So, what does General Shen plan to do next?" Lin Baiwei quickly adjusted her mindset.


    Shen Yi took off his profound armor and lay down on the bed, "Return to Baiyun County."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Baiwei suddenly realized something, expressing her surprise, "Is Master going to use that old fox demon to test you? Its cultivation might not reach the Embrace Pill Realm, but it''s not a demon of the Great Qian Dynasty. Instead, it studied in Qingqiu and has many crafty and unpredictable tricks."


    "If Senior Sister Jiang came in person, out of respect for her, that fox demon would probably leave obediently."


    "But you''ve just been made a Great General, it might not show you the same respect..."


    Hearing this, Shen Yi rested his head on his arms without arguing.


    He never intended to use his profound armor to scare the opponent away.

 Chapter 159 Returning Home in Glory_1

    The next morning dawned.Chen Qiankun had temporarily reassigned the two Personal Adjutant Generals he had brought along to Shen Yi and lent out his mount as well, which was perfectly timed to get the other party acquainted with his future team.


    After the group left Qingzhou City, he quickly made his way to the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion.


    "I cannot fathom why, as the Demon-suppression Great General of Linjiang Prefecture appointed by me, when it comes to this inspection, he utterly disregards my opinion,"


    Patriarch Chen seldom harbored anger on his face. As Qingzhou''s oldest and most senior general, even the Commander-in-Chief of Qingzhou had to show him some respect.


    Jiang Yuanhua rose to greet him and said with a shake of the head and light chuckle, "If he cannot deter a Fox Demon who has achieved Condensation Elixir Completion, what use would Shen Yi be in aiding you in overseeing Linjiang Prefecture?"


    "General Jiang, spare me these excuses!"


    Chen Qiankun''s eyes narrowed slightly: "That Fox Demon left Great Qian, apprenticed himself to Qingqiu, and now has returned from his studies to visit his old haunts, basking in the glory of returning home in splendor. Who knows how complacent he is? You refuse to go, nor do you send your disciple, instead you let the Demon-suppression Great General, whom I personally chose, stir up this trouble. What exactly are you thinking?!"


    What, was his own flesh and blood made of gold, while others'' children are but clay?


    If not handled carefully, this matter could offend Qingqiu, a major power.


    "Keep your voice down." Jiang Yuanhua''s smile faded as he glanced subtly at the two women sitting opposite each other inside the room.


    The elegant lady twisted a chess piece as she spoke softly, while the girl, ethereal and graceful, remained silent, her gaze cold. She linked five black pieces in a row before retracting her fair hand.


    The lady covered her mouth with a chuckle, "Qiu Lan, that''s not how you play Go."


    Jiang Qiu Lan showed no indication of returning her focus to the game board, having no time to learn arts like music, chess, calligraphy, and painting. By her own rules, the outcome was already decided, and the rules understood by the other had nothing to do with her.


    "¡­"


    Jiang Yuanhua turned back to Patriarch Chen, his voice even, "Qiu Lan has more important matters to attend to, and I must stay here to watch over her. You understand, she''s truly strong. Even being in the same courtyard, I cannot afford to be distracted by anything else."


    "Besides, to be a Demon-suppression Great General, strength alone is not enough. One must also learn how to deal with demons. This is an excellent opportunity... It''s merely a disciple from Qingqiu. Even if we truly offend them, I, modest as I am, still hold a little sway."


    Upon hearing the latter half of the conversation, Chen Qiankun finally snorted coldly and ceased pressing the issue.


    Perhaps it was Shen Yi''s direct and decisive way of doing things that had won his admiration, and any slightest inconvenience that befell the young man made him feel uncomfortable.


    With the General''s assurance, he was reluctantly satisfied.


    Patriarch Chen also recalled the first half of the conversation and looked coldly at Jiang Yuanhua, "General Jiang, with your demeanor, alienating everyone is just a matter of time."


    Now it seemed that in the other''s eyes, everyone''s children were but clay.


    That''s a high-level person''s distrust of everything.


    For instance, upon discovering a prodigy, they would not use words to teach, but would personally destroy the only Golden Silk Ape that could affect them, using the experience of a single month to ensure Jiang Qiu Lan wouldn''t dare cease progressing for even a moment.


    Now left without hope of assistance, he intended to use the disciple he had raised from a child, seeking external aid from the Imperial Court, as opposed to simply relying on her breakthrough.


    "Patriarch Chen, I have no doubt that if Qingzhou can weather the demonic calamity, you''d be punctured with numerous holes by the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent," Chen Qiankun said, turning away slowly.


    "No matter, I have the Yin God. Merely a physical body, if it pleases her to slice it into mincemeat to vent her rage, so be it," Jiang Yuanhua replied with indifferent amusement.


    Martial Immortals could entrust their consciousness in the Yin God, but even the Yin God needed rest and wasn''t as easy as claimed.


    But as the General of Qingzhou, he had only one thing to do.


    That was to ensure that the vast Twelve Prefectures were unharmed by demons. Other than that, everything else was dispensable.


    "Prince Ji is infamous for his wanton indulgence, filling Great Qian with his offspring. I take it that the Princely Heir of Jin Jiang isn''t up to any good either," Patriarch Chen couldn''t help but add one last whispered comment before leaving.


    "Consort Ji, a descendant from the Immortal Sect, is domineering. Otherwise, the Wang Mansion wouldn''t have dozens of county mistresses yet only one son. She might indeed be able to summon a Primordial Grandmaster, but she''s the type to withhold action until she sees the rabbit. General Jiang, take good care of yourself."


    ¡­


    Yang''an Prefecture, Baiyun County.


    Several months ago, there were four great demons plaguing this place, two of which were later eliminated by arrest officer Shen.


    The Demon-suppression Bureau swiftly took over the area, and with the city gates firmly closed, they began searching for demons.


    Many Incamp Colonels went out to investigate beyond the county, causing renowned demons to flee upon hearing the news. Even those demons just passing by, if unlucky enough to be shackled by the Demon-Suppressing Chain, met with beheading.


    But three full months had passed, and they were still stationed in Baiyun County.


    Only because there remained a northern cliff that they had not yet set foot upon.


    Li Xinhan, draped in the Fierce Wolf Cloak, led his subordinates as they waited at the city gate. He was the first Demon-suppression Adjutant General to make contact with Baiyun County and knew it most intimately.


    It was he who, holding a letter from Lin Baiwei, had called a halt to the Incamp Colonels'' operation to clear the northern cliff.


    "I haven''t laid eyes on a Demon-suppression Great General for a long time," Li Xinhan''s breathing was a bit rushed, and he subconsciously straightened up even more while dusting off his cloak.


    "Can''t you be a little less nervous?" sighed Li Mujin.


    Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    This lad truly considered himself a Demon-suppression Adjutant General, completely forgetting his identity as the legitimate son of the Li family.


    Other top-notch powers may not possess an Embrace Pill Realm expert, but as the foremost among the Four Clans and Five Sects, his family owned an elder of that very realm. Was it really necessary to put on such an inexperienced facade?


    "I am just curious which one it is. If it''s the General of Yang''an Prefecture, this trip might just be a casual chat with the Fox Demon. But if Lady Jiang herself comes, perhaps there could even be a scuffle with the Fox Demon¡­"


    Li Xinhan looked at his sister, "That would count as an achievement. Don''t you want to be an Adjutant General?"


    Li Mujin suddenly kicked him and whispered, "They''re coming."


    Outside Baiyun County, a majestic red steed, radiant as streaking light, approached swiftly, trailed by three equally imposing demon horses. Merely four riders raising the dust was enough to give the overwhelming impression of a vast army thundering forward!


    "General Chen?" Li Xinhan had just widened his eyes.


    The four riders had arrived in a blink of an eye, horses rearing, stopping before the waiting ranks of the Demon-suppression Marshals.


    A young man clad in the Black Light Mystery Armor dismounted, his crimson cloak rustling loudly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Two old generals from Linjiang Prefecture took charge of his red horse, "Marshal Shen, do you need to rest a bit, maybe call a few people over to ask about the situation?"


    "No need, I am pressed for time."


    Shen Yi strode through the crowd, his calm demeanor instantly silencing those around him.


    He was quite familiar with this place and the person who knew the most about the northern cliff Fox Demon was right beside him; there was no need to ask others.


    Lin Baiwei followed quietly behind the young man, looking at the familiar street before her, her expression somewhat dazed.


    She wondered if the fox had ever thought that in just three months, she would return to her homeland, and the man in front of her, who once was an insignificant arrest officer beneath its watchful eye.


    Li Xinhan held the prepared documents, his mouth dry and tongue parched, ready to step forward and make his presence felt, yet he realized the Demon-suppression Great General showed no intent to call anyone over for inquiries.


    He stared at the two familiar figures: "..."


    Even if he''d guessed all twelve Great Generals, in the end, he was still wrong.


    Who could have imagined that Qingzhou had another Marshal Shen?!


    There''s no need for introductions, for God''s sake! Isn''t this his bloody turf?!


    "Sis... Sister!"


    "Huh?" Li Mujin responded noncommittally, her thoughts already trailing far behind the profound armor silhouette.

 Chapter 160 Are You Also Returning Home in Silks?_1

    ```From South Street to North Street, the Demon-suppression Great General didn''t pause for a moment and strode straight out of the city.


    But that familiar face set the whole of Baiyun County abuzz, and even the stern stares of the Colonels could not silence the whispers among the crowd.


    Master Lin, with his belly sticking out, stuttered in excitement, "That... that''s my daughter! That''s Officer Shen!"


    Ever since discovering a fox demon had infiltrated his home and even swapped out his daughter, he had become infinitely more timid than before, not daring to divulge his daughter''s identity in the Imperial Court to anyone.


    That is until Lin Baiwei had just passed by and secretly winked at him.


    It was then that Master Lin couldn''t help but begin shouting!


    "Why are you pushing me? Officer Shen loves the pancakes I make, always eating two at a time!" The vendor''s face flushed red as he clutched his cart, refusing to let go.


    The Colonel expressionlessly pushed him back to the side of the street, hesitated, then said, "Give me one to try."


    ...


    Contrary to the suddenly lively Baiyun County, outside the city was much quieter.


    The northern cliffs were not under the demon race''s territory, but rather under the jurisdiction of Qingzhou, it''s just that the county had not reported any demon calamity before, allowing a group of foxes to stay peacefully until now.


    Two Personal Adjutant Generals followed behind the young man, their eyes fixed on his back, their expressions somewhat complicated.


    He Zhen followed the old man for more than two hundred years, and even though he had undergone three Martial Temple Refinements, he was still just a Nascent Pill Stage warrior. He felt some emotions, but not much.


    But Liu Yuquan was different, he had been a General following Chen Qiankun since his younger days, his cultivation had reached Condensation Elixir Completion, and now he was with white hair and wrinkled skin.


    If it weren''t for Shen Yi''s emergence, he would have been the most likely candidate to take over the position of Demon-suppression Great General...


    Feeling He Zhen''s strange gaze,


    Liu Yuquan forced a smile and firmly gripped the halberd in his hand, saying in an almost inaudible voice, "The old General doesn''t make mistakes in judging people."


    It was unclear whether he was reassuring He Zhen or himself.


    After saying that, he refreshed his spirit and quickly followed, "General Shen, the old man asked us to remind you before leaving that this fox demon has quite a background, and you must not be careless. It''s best not to resort to swords if you can help it." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi looked into the distance towards the high cliffs and nodded slightly, "Good."


    Then, his palm brushed over the silver bells at his waist, and the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow silently fell into his hand.


    Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "..."


    Lin Baiwei silently looked on, recognizing that same ability to understand situations¡ªindeed, it was the Shen Yi she knew.


    However, after talking until late into the night yesterday, she had told him everything she knew, and no one could influence the judgment of a Demon-suppression Great General.


    A fox demon returning from Qingqiu with acquired skills would certainly not stay long in the Great Qian Dynasty; there is nothing here it needs.


    The other party was merely enjoying the feeling of returning home in glory, rising from a small demon to a level where even the Demon-suppression Bureau had to give it face. Once it grew weary of staying, it would naturally leave.


    But the thing about "face" is that when one gains a point, someone loses a point.


    Driving it out of Qingzhou, and waiting for the fox demon to leave Qingzhou of its own accord, may lead to the same outcome, but they represent two entirely different meanings.


    ...


    Between the high cliffs, there was surprisingly a unique cave dwelling.


    A thick tiger skin was spread on the stone seat, and a white-robed middle-aged man leaned comfortably between two beauties, enjoying their massage and back pounding.


    The entire cave dwelling was fully furnished, no less luxurious than a grand estate, with about twenty or so figures, all transformed into human forms.


    It was not because they found it more comfortable this way, but rather that the third great-uncle disliked seeing a den of foxes, feeling it diminished his dignity.


    Truly befitting of a Great Demon who had traveled far and wide.


    As long as the figure remained there for even a day, those Demon Suppression Bureau Bailiffs at the foot of the mountain could only dutifully watch over them, like their servants. Any casual act from the third great-uncle could send those people into disarray.


    "Great-uncle, I wonder if we, the younger ones, will have the chance to accompany you to Qingqiu and see the world?" The old man knelt on the ground, his face full of longing as he looked over.


    ```


    "Let''s talk about it later," the middle-aged man in white yawned, yet a faint sneer formed at the corner of his lips.


    A group of Initial Realm demons, daring to covet the treasures of the Qingqiu region.


    "Now that the Demon-suppression Bureau is watching my descendants, if you were to leave... our lives would be at stake..." The elder trembled with fear but still mustered the courage to speak his mind.


    The middle-aged man in white cast a casual glance below, but did not respond.


    He couldn''t care less about the fate of these foxes who had fallen on hard times in a remote place.


    He simply enjoyed the surprise and fear that suddenly appeared on the faces of the Great Qian Dynasty bailiffs when they learned of his identity.


    The only reason he hadn''t left yet was that he had not yet received an invitation.


    Whether it''s the General of Qingzhou or some Demon-suppression Great General, someone of status must come in person, courteously, to send him off.


    If the visitor lacked the appropriate status or manners, he would not even bother to acknowledge them.


    With that thought, the middle-aged man in white slowly stood up.


    He walked out of the cave with leisurely steps, stretching his body.


    He looked down casually, and his eyes soon turned white, then even brighter, as if a blazing sun was hidden within his pupils!


    His expression changed dramatically, and he slammed his hands together: "The Soul-Suppressing Bell!"


    An arrow of white light, gathering power from the sky, came hurtling towards the high cliff like it could rip apart the heavens!


    At his waist, a palm-sized copper bell suddenly projected an apparition, enveloping him.


    Boom!!


    The next moment, half of the cliff crumbled away in the white light, the intense glow seeping into every crevice and dissolving all life within!


    Not until the white light faded did the illusory form of the copper bell become so thin that it was nearly invisible to the naked eye.


    The middle-aged man in white looked gloomy and twitched at the corner of his mouth as he slowly turned back to look at the former cave, now just a pile of rubble with no sign of any fox demon.


    A towering rage surged in his eyes.


    His features contorted with fury as he stared down at the figure holding the bow.


    Profound armor with red cape, Demon-suppression Great General...


    How dare such a small Qingzhou act so brazenly!


    Indeed, he did not care about the lives of these fox demons, but they should not be killed before his very eyes.


    "Is this the way the Demon-suppression Bureau sends its invitation to me?" he asked.


    Stepping out into the void, the middle-aged man''s voice was bone-chillingly cold, "Ungrateful wretches."


    As his voice fell, a Green Jade Precious Sword whooshed out and landed at his feet.


    Below the high cliff, Shen Yi gazed calmly at the figure in the air, saying nonchalantly, "He drew his sword first."


    He Zhen and Liu Yuquan opened their mouths but were at a loss for words.


    The young man seemed to have no expectation of a response, suddenly turning into a breeze sweeping through the sky.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man in white''s pupils shrank slightly, but he remained composed as he gestured with his hand: "Green Sun Sword! Go!"


    The Green Jade Precious Sword at his feet split into three, with two attacking from the left and right. Their formidable sword auras slashing across in unison!


    Simultaneously, Shen Yi''s figure appeared, his fierce demonic aura leaving his body and solidifying into a Dual Polarity Dao Sword. The Crimson Yin Yang Fish swirled, stirring up a dense intent to kill!


    The Crimson Dao Sword struck directly, bolstered by the overwhelming demonic power, and effortlessly tore the two precious swords apart, dissipating them into mist.


    Then the Dao Sword soared, aiming directly for the middle-aged man in white''s face!


    ```

 Chapter 161 Qingqiu Disciple_1

    The sky was dyed with a pale red hue, the momentum fearsome to the extreme.Even Liu Yuquan, who was at the same level of Condensation Elixir Completion as the Fox Demon, was shocked by this force.


    The Crimson Dao Sword collided with the reemerging shadow of the Copper Bell. The entire body of the sword trembled, while the shadow quickly faded away.


    The middle-aged man in the white shirt remained indifferent, the fury in his pupils growing more intense.


    This sword obviously represented a certain type of true-meaning spell. Although it was somewhat crude, the opponent had cultivated it to perfection, and it could not be underestimated.


    If he didn''t demonstrate some real skills, these people would think they were dealing with the same kind of wild demons they usually encountered.


    With a slight stir of his mind, round Jade Pills quietly appeared around him, one after another, until twelve Jade Pills were all on display, slowly revolving around him.


    Each emitted the aura of Condensation Elixir Completion!


    The shadow of the Copper Bell instantly became indestructible, firmly blocking the Crimson Dao Sword on the outside.


    "The External Elixir Technique of Qingqiu..." He Zhen was horrified inside. He wanted to step forward to help but was powerless to do so. How did they start fighting directly in the sky? General Shen, at least leave the Sky-Piercing Sunbow behind...


    It was no wonder that the renowned descendant of Qingqiu, with just a casual display of technique, could leave a group of ordinary warriors gaping in awe.


    Twelve Outer Elixirs, capable of simultaneously infusing their cultivation into the Copper Bell Treasure, was simply inconceivable.


    "Soul-Suppressing Bell, trap!" The middle-aged man in white had spare strength, and he pressed his hand against the void.


    Under the bolstering of such powerful cultivation, the copper bell at his waist flew out with a whoosh, inflated against the wind, and quickly took on the size of a man''s height, then violently enclosed the distant young man inside!


    "Vulgar warrior, you dare to strike against me," the Fox Demon scoffed from atop the Green Jade Sword, his white shirt fluttering as he looked down with a cold sneer. "Little girl, it seems I have spared you once, that was in respect for Qingzhou. Rest assured, there won''t be a second time."


    Having said that, he pinched a spell, "Melt his soul!"


    The greenish Copper Bell shimmered with flowing lights, followed by an explosive roar!


    Boom¡ª


    This overwhelming momentum made the faces of the two Personal Adjutant Generals turn unsightly in an instant, and Lin Baiwei''s breath stopped short. The scene unfolding before her eyes was far beyond the means of the Condensation Elixir Realm.


    The Fox Demon floating with his sword was also perturbed in expression. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This commotion had nothing to do with the spell he was casting.


    In an instant, the roaring sound blasted through the heavens again!


    The thick, green body of the bell shattered under the tremendous force, and an arm covered in profound armor reached out with a clenched fist.


    Its fingers gripped the edge of the crack, violently tearing it further open.


    Shen Yi stepped out nonchalantly, transforming into a breeze, and when he reappeared, he was already in front of the Fox Demon.


    When the Copper Bell split open, the surrounding shadow around the middle-aged man in white also dispersed. As he watched the Crimson Dao Sword approach, he frantically brought out an Outer Elixir to block, but the sense of crisis from the elbow strike coming from the side far exceeded that of the Dao Sword.


    The Black Iron Arm Guard struck his eye socket.


    Only at that moment did the Fox Demon truly comprehend the terrifying force that had shattered his Soul-Suppressing Bell.


    His skull cracked, his eyeball burst, leaving only half a lip futilely attempting to chant a spell.


    "Jade Immortal Rejuvenation Mantra..."


    A rich and gentle white light covered his skull, as the Green Jade Precious Sword beneath him quickly widened the distance.


    Shen Yi unsheathed his sword and slashed, with a surge of green light emerging. A wave several meters long swept through the air, and in the blink of an eye, it took away half of the Fox Demon''s body.


    Without the protection of the Copper Bell Treasure, the Fox Demon''s physical body appeared so frail in front of the young man, as if it were made of paper.


    Feeling the excruciating pain of his shattered limbs, the Fox Demon finally felt a strong sense of horror take hold, and then he felt a fierce poison eroding his wounds, as if it intended to consume all his flesh and blood.


    Frantically, he waved his hand.


    The remaining eleven outer elixirs shot out one after another, exploding with a thunderous roar beside Shen Yi.


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Contained within them was the explosive power of the Condensation Elixir Completion Realm, turning the sky and earth different colors!


    Without time to grieve the loss of his external elixirs, the Fox Demon hastily fled on his sword. But behind him emerged a strong wind carrying a bloody and evil aura, which swiftly swept over and blocked his path.


    The young man stood in midair, and between the Black Light Mystery Armor, a crimson cloak billowed like a long scarlet cloud.


    "..."


    Watching that cold and piercing figure, the Fox Demon finally remembered his life-saving divine skill, something he hadn''t used for many years.


    A red light surfaced in his remaining eye, attempting to bewitch the young man''s mind.


    Just then, the Fox Demon suddenly found himself enveloped in white fog, the surroundings morphing into a pitch-black prison. Everywhere he looked, he saw the young man''s figure, like a persistent nightmare he couldn''t escape.


    An endless despair washed over him.


    The red light in his eyes dissipated, and his pupils became vague and erratic.


    His mind finally collapsed, and he howled miserably, "I will leave right now, I''m going this instant... Please... I''ll get lost!"


    Before he finished speaking, a calm voice sounded in his ear.


    "When did I say you could leave?"


    As Shen Yi whispered, the Fox Demon suddenly felt his throat being grasped, and before he could experience the flavor of suffocation, his neck was casually snapped.


    [Slain Condensation Elixir Completion Fox Demon, total lifespan 5,800 years, remaining life force 4,100 years, absorption complete]


    [Remaining Demon lifespan: 13,050 years. Ready for condensation]


    [Origin of Demon: Can reshape the demon soul, serve by your side, enslaved for eternity, unable to transcend, enduring all sufferings of the world, to protect its master with the supreme law]


    Shen Yi held up the Fox Demon''s corpse, now revealed in its true form, and his expression finally showed a trace of astonishment.


    He had killed four demons of the Condensation Elixir Completion Realm before, but never had he encountered one so young.


    As for the newly acquired items, he didn''t even bother to give them a glance, not even the Demon Crystal. The precious Demon lifespan would be wasted on feeding the Demon unless he had overeaten.


    Aside from this Fox Demon, he had earlier seized the prompts of a total of twenty-four lesser demons, old and young alike, ranging from intelligence to Initial Realm Perfection, including an old fox in the early stages of the Jade Liquid.


    Some had up to four hundred years of life left, others only a few decades, but together they amounted to over five thousand years.


    To have an entire family gathered together without running away from the Demon-suppression Bureau, even in Qingzhou, was a unique case.


    Shen Yi took out the Demon Core and placed it into a silver bell, then collected its essential blood and the Green Jade Precious Sword.


    He stripped the fox, searched thoroughly, and found a small silver-white pouch, which he also pocketed.


    Then he went back down below the high cliff and tossed the battered corpse to the two Personal Adjutant Generals.


    "Let''s go back," he said.


    Shen Yi strode toward Baiyun County.


    The two Personal Adjutants felt dizzy as they held the Fox Demon''s corpse, feeling it was excessively hot to handle. "General Shen, we came to remind it..."


    Could the thin stature of the General really bear such a huge burden?


    "I did remind it," Shen Yi looked back, puzzled.


    With the great commotion caused by the Sky-Piercing Bow and the extermination of more than twenty lives, young and old, wasn''t that enough to provoke a reaction for them to flee?

 Chapter 162 Inventorying the Gains, Another Upgrade_1

    "..."Lin Baiwei thought for a moment, and compared to the brutal and ruthless methods that followed, the arrows shot by the Sky-Piercing Sun Bow were indeed just a "reminder" after all.


    Nobody present had expected things to progress so smoothly.


    Even the Incamp Colonels responsible for sealing off the mountain and standing guard hadn''t reacted yet to welcome the Demon-suppression Great General when General Shen had already set off on the road back to the city.


    "I feel like you''re almost catching up to Sister Jiang..."


    Walking along the road, Lin Baiwei''s red lips parted slightly, her mind somewhat adrift, seemingly still immersed in the contest of powers that had just taken place and unable to extricate herself.


    Whether it was the punch that tore through the Copper Bell Treasure, the crimson and solid true intent of the Dao Sword, or the cunning and agile body techniques, each method surpassed Qingzhou''s top martial arts, and he mastered them all to perfection, which was simply inconceivable.


    All are born from their mothers'' wombs, yet the gap between people can be horrific to this extent.


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment and shook his head, "It''s still not enough."


    Considering the terrifying jade dragon formed by the Profound Ice Sword Intent he had seen before, even if the Skyprowler Yama had captured the White Deer at the sixth transformation of the Immortal Demon, he still felt he had no chance of winning.


    To have a battle with Jiang Qiu Lan, his physical strength would have to improve another level at least, to possibly withstand that sword intent.


    Demonic Martial Arts are ultimately Demonic Martial Arts, although they are powerful in effect, they consume too much of one''s lifespan, and evidently are not meant for warriors to cultivate.


    Three thousand years would be enough for a Condensation Elixir Realm expert to live several lives over, but not enough for a minor breakthrough in the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Its greatest advantage is the "ceiling."


    Invincible in the same realm, like slaughtering pigs and dogs.


    If one were to talk about cost-effectiveness, it''s simply incomparable... This is a flaw of the Martial Arts itself, not related to one''s own talent or aptitude. Even if the General of Qingzhou or Jiang Qiu Lan were to practice it, they might not be able to master it by the time their lifespan ran out.


    However, for Shen Yi, he was actually quite satisfied.


    After all, his practice of human race martial arts wasn''t much faster.


    Of course, a very important reason was... after all, it wasn''t his own lifespan that was being consumed.


    The simple word "talent" is a cold and cruel chasm. As one''s realm increases, this chasm becomes wider until one loses the courage to gaze across to the other shore.


    Some people can''t break through the Initial Realm in their entire lives, the Jade Liquid Boundary is enough to be a local strongman, and in the face of the vast population of tens of millions in Qingzhou, there are less than a hundred in the Condensation Elixir Realm.


    The Embrace Pill Realm requires the help of the Imperial Court and follows the Martial Immortal Path with the power of Incense Willpower.


    Even so, there are only a dozen or so.


    In the whole Qingzhou, the only one who can hope to break through the next realm without Incense Willpower is Jiang Qiu Lan alone.


    Shen Yi had no particular emotions in his heart.


    From the very beginning, he was clear about himself, an utterly ordinary person who had encountered the opportunity to borrow the lifespan of demons to make up for his aptitude.


    The only thing that can counter the word "talent" is time.


    As long as he kills enough demons, there isn''t a threshold that can''t be crossed.


    "Uh..."


    Lin Baiwei noticed Shen Yi fall into contemplation, seemingly considering Sister Jiang as a hypothetical enemy.


    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    She just got emotional and simply made an example...


    Hesitating for a moment, Lin Baiwei said softly, "After you return, you''re going to the Capital City. Would you like to come to my home for a visit?"


    "Sure," Shen Yi nodded. He did need a quiet place to sort out his gains.


    Liu Yuquan and He Zhen quickly followed behind, looking at the corpse of the Fox Demon in their hands, they finally understood why General Chen had chosen the young man as the new General of Linjiang Prefecture.


    They were completely convinced and had no dissatisfaction whatsoever.


    ...


    Upon returning to Baiyun County, Lin Baiwei''s home turned out to be a secluded little cottage.


    The two stepped inside.


    Lin Bai Wei walked to the table and glanced at the thin layer of dust on it. It was on this very table she had copied the entire Four Harmonies True Gang, and it was from that time that Shen Yi truly began to show his extraordinary martial arts talents.


    She had hoped to see if Shen Yi would also feel some reminiscence.


    But she saw him sitting by the bed, taking out a shiny silver pouch and starting to count the treasures.


    Various precious medicines and rare minerals were carelessly arranged on the bed.


    It seemed the Green Jade Precious Sword and the Soul-Suppressing Bell were all the treasures the Fox Demon possessed, which left Shen Yi feeling somewhat disappointed. However, on second thought, it seemed reasonable. If there were more treasures, they wouldn''t have remained hidden at such a critical moment of life and death.


    He shook the pouch, puzzled, "Why didn''t they bring any martial arts techniques when they went out?"


    "..." Lin Bai Wei helplessly withdrew her gaze, "Perhaps to prevent situations like the present one."


    Shen Yi put the precious medicines and rare minerals back into the pouch. The storage capacity of this pouch was much larger than that of the silver bells, and it was a treasure itself.


    More than these external objects, what he valued most was the Fox Demon itself.


    A Great Demon, both worldly-wise and with a pedigree of teachings.


    Its various methods were endless and dazzling to see.


    Take, for instance, the External Elixir Technique from Qingqiu.


    The twelve external elixirs were made entirely of jade, suggesting they were crafted treasures. This was fundamentally different from the fiendish external elixir, which formed internally from the condensation of Jade Dew.


    Besides, in terms of usage, the fiendish external elixir served as a replacement for the inner core, hidden within the sea of qi, melding demonic power into the limbs and body. Even though it wouldn''t connect with the major meridians and channels, it still required the body to wield the demonic power.


    The External Elixir from Qingqiu, however, was offered into the air, unrelated to the physical body, simply used to store cultivation. The demonic power contained within could only drive treasures like the Soul-Suppressing Bell.


    It could even self-destruct to repel the enemy if necessary.


    Clearly, the young fox in the past had only heard legends of the external elixir and actually knew nothing about it, blindly concocting the Infernal Elixir Technique with the Jiao Demon.


    No wonder it was fraught with so many hidden dangers...


    This thing was vastly different from Qingqiu''s External Elixir Technique.


    Now, with the resentment of the Qingqiu Fox Demon, further extrapolation of martial arts should at least not go too awry.


    Shen Yi fiddled with the shiny silver pouch but was actually opening the interface pane.


    His gaze swept over Dual Polarity True Intent.


    The method the fox demon used to wield the sword earlier was quite interesting. He wondered if it could help him further refine the secret intent passed down by the Baiyun Temple.


    Focusing his mind, he spent a thousand years condensing a precious crystal, then infused the demonic longevity into the Dual Polarity True Intent.


    [First year, you swallow a demon crystal, attempting to extrapolate the Dual Polarity True Intent]


    [Life span extended by twenty years]


    As the demonic longevity gradually decreased, a countless number of resentments awoke, with even the White Deer joining the discussion.


    The list of tips was filled with various odd and curious thoughts.


    [One hundred thirty-seventh year, you condense the Dual Polarity Dao Sword in the air, the Yin Yang Fish slowly rotates, you stare at the Dao Sword deep in thought, with the incessant debates of the demons in your ears. The Qingqiu Fox Demon looks at the gathered demons, as if remembering something, and comes to your side with a small suggestion]


    [Fish in the water, tiger in the mountains, possessing attributes of Yin and Yang, and also subtly in line with the true meaning of the Dragon Tiger Embrace Pill. Perhaps...]


    [One hundred sixty-second year, with the help of the Qingqiu Fox Demon, you successfully trap the Mountain Lord and the Jiao Demon within the Yin Yang Fish. You and the Qingqiu Fox Demon squat beside the Dao Sword, observing the changes within with great interest]

 Chapter 163 A Wealthy Journey to the Capital City_1

    [In the 236th year, you weren''t truly trying to erase the remaining grudges of the Jiao Demon and the Mountain Lord, but rather you used this opportunity to observe the changes within Yin and Yang. As for the Dual Polarity True Intent, you had reached completion, yet the Yin Yang Fish that flowed slowly over the shadow of the Dao Sword had now quietly transformed into a dragon and a tiger.][In the 272nd year, with the Fox Demon''s explanations and guidance in Qingqiu, the realizations in your mind became ever clearer. At last, it set the Mountain Lord and the Jiao Demon free; the Dual Polarity Dao Sword returned to its original form, while you slowly closed your eyes. In the next moment, the sound of dragon''s roars and tiger''s cries emanating from the Dao Sword echoed through the heavens.]


    [Solidifying Pill. Dual Polarity Dragon Tiger True Intent.]


    The notification that appeared on the panel was not a new martial art, but a unique skill similar to the Demon-trapping True Sun Sword, which didn''t have a proficiency level.


    A flood of realizations poured into your mind.


    When you had absorbed it completely, a hint of astonishment couldn''t help but emerge in Shen Yi''s eyes.


    In just over two hundred years, the Fox Demon had taken the secret martial arts of Baiyun Temple to the next level. Though the help of Jiao Jun and the Mountain Lord had played a part, it was enough to showcase the other''s extensive knowledge, and it was merely a disciple from Qingqiu.


    Then there was yourself, not to mention creating martial arts, just practicing the Dual Polarity True Intent to completion took over twelve hundred years.


    This time, you had truly stumbled upon a treasure.


    There was a slight change in the young man''s expression, which made Lin Baiwei, curious, look over: "What''s wrong?"]


    ["It''s nothing, I just feel this little pouch is quite exquisite," Shen Yi shook his head, casually finding an excuse.]


    ["After all, it''s the heritage of a demon power that''s revered far and wide, not something Qingzhou can compare with," Lin Baiwei finished speaking and seemed to remember something, laughing lightly: "I''m going to return home to keep my father company, do you want to come and have a simple meal? He really wants to thank you in person for saving me."]


    ["Next time perhaps, I plan to return to Qingzhou City as soon as possible," Shen Yi declined the kind offer, on the verge of encountering the Condensation Elixir Method. And now with such a generous lifespan of demon longevity to harvest, mindful of the reminder from Jiang Qiulan last time, he decided to first completely repair the Sun Melting Furnace.]


    Hearing this, a barely perceptible hint of disappointment crossed Lin Baiwei''s eyes, yet still with a smile she said: "Alright then, when you come back from the capital, I''ll cook something tasty for you."]


    ["Mhm," Shen Yi nodded lightly, watching her depart.]


    He continued to channel the demon''s longevity into the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual, for dealing with such pure martial arts internal work, the Demon Crystal was of little use.]


    Fortunately, he had come into a small fortune.


    There were still forty-nine major acupoints to go, in the face of tens of thousands of years of longevity; it was like being pushed along without any hindrance, with absolutely no obstacles.]


    [In the 52nd year, you connected with a new major acupoint again¡­]


    Similar notifications surfaced one after another.]


    As the dark red veins within you grew increasingly broad, all the acupoints throughout your body finally connected together.]


    In that instant, Shen Yi felt as though he had become an impervious Precious Furnace, the majestic suppressing power exceeded anything previous, not as the blistering white mist that swept through the sea of qi repeatedly, but rather it filled his entire body, like a barrier.]


    Even without active control, it could make the Fiendish External Elixir behave as meekly as a rabbit.]


    Feeling the changes in his body meticulously, Shen Yi gradually calmed his mind.]


    Although it now seemed, thousands of years of demon longevity just for suppressing an Outer Elixir felt somewhat of a loss.]


    But having practiced Demonic Martial Arts all along, inevitably picking up some strange things, having this suppressive power as a safety net also bought some peace of mind.]


    [Remaining Demon Longevity: 10,735 years]


    Looking at this series of numbers, Shen Yi felt like a poor child who had suddenly come into wealth, completely unsure of how to spend it.]


    Ever since you crossed over to this world, when have you fought such a wealthy battle?]


    When you get your hands on the Heaven-Devouring Elixir, forget Condensing and Embracing the Pill; first turn yourself into a Primordial Grandmaster and taste what it''s like.]


    Thinking this, Shen Yi looked forward to his trip to the capital even more. He took out the inner core of the Fox Demon and swallowed it, directly replenishing the Fiendish External Elixir to one hundred percent, then stepped outside the house.]


    He Zhen and Liu Yuquan waited on the street, leading a red steed, their mood far more somber compared to General Shen''s.


    The main concern was, how should they write this performance appraisal report?


    After exchanging glances, they resolutely stood by their own Commander-in-Chief.


    ...


    In Qingzhou City, at the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion.


    Jiang Yuanhua sat with his eyes tightly closed, his expression calm, but the slight force with which he clutched the document betrayed his true inner emotions.


    The description on the document was extremely brief, consisting of only one sentence.


    "Upon General Shen''s warning, the Fox Demon dared to draw its blade and attempted to resist stubbornly. It was conveniently eliminated by General Shen..."


    Opening his eyes, he looked at the corpse of the Fox Demon, held by the hands of two Personal Adjutant Generals.


    They had even stripped the clothes off its body.


    Jiang Yuanhua spoke indifferently, "Do you know that this Fox Demon came from Qingqiu?"


    Liu Yuquan didn''t look away, "We know."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuanhua slowly placed the document down and retracted his gaze, "Then what are you waiting for? Get rid of the corpse quickly."


    A fox from Qingqiu, dying within the jurisdiction of the Great Qian Dynasty, the extent of trouble this could cause depended on whether Qingqiu would remember they had a disciple go missing.


    Even as a provincial General, he felt a bit of a headache.


    After the two Personal Adjutant Generals left the courtyard,


    The General heaved a sigh and rubbed his temples vigorously, looking at Chen Qiankun, whose face was devoid of expression, "Why didn''t you remind me?"


    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    Chen Qiankun had witnessed Shen Yi''s mysterious movement skills and did not think the Fox Demon had the capacity to threaten the young man, but he also didn''t expect Shen Yi to truly have the capability to deal with the matter so decisively.


    However, faced with the General''s questioning, the old master''s demeanor remained unchanged, exchanging only a puzzled glance, "I do not know what I should remind you of? It is nothing out of the ordinary for a Demon-suppression Great General to slay a Fox Demon at the peak of Condensation Elixir Completion... or is it that the venerable General now regrets it, afraid to take on this trouble for General Shen?"


    "Don''t try to shut me up with words, Jiang has yet to develop the habit of breaking promises." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Yuanhua regulated his breathing; clearly, the old man was intentionally provoking him.


    If this incident were exposed, he feared that a thin veil of reputation might not solve the problem; preparations for retaliation had to be made in advance...


    Was he testing Shen Yi''s strength, or was Shen Yi testing his, the General''s, capacity to bear this burden?


    "..."


    The conversation outside was too loud, obviously disturbing the two women inside.


    Jiang Qiu Lan''s lips briefly curled into an elusive smile, unseen by Consort Ji opposite her, before returning to a calm facade.


    Consort Ji had originally planned to spend five days observing this sharpest sword of Qingzhou.


    Now, after just two and a half days, she felt there was no need to continue, as the other''s character and beauty were amongst the best in the Great Qian, not to mention that she would likely become a Primordial Grandmaster.


    In the Great Qian Dynasty, Primordial Grandmasters were the most sought-after individuals, treated with respect even by the royal family. In other words, once her breakthrough was made, her status would undergo a monumental change, rendering her without reason to pay heed to Ji Mansion any longer.


    "Qiu Lan, since your colleague has already returned, if there''s nothing else, why not set off back to the Capital City immediately?"

 Chapter 164 Ji Mansion_1

    Outside Qingzhou City, the General personally saw them off.Consort Ji stepped onto the luxurious carriage and, looking at Jiang Yuanhua, smiled and said, "General, please rest assured, Her Majesty will make every effort to relieve Qingzhou of its worries."


    Upon hearing this, the General returned the smile, "Much appreciated, Consort Ji."


    After a few more polite exchanges, he turned around, a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    The other party wouldn''t act until the rabbit was within reach. Had he, Jiang, lived in vain all these years? The successor he had painstakingly nurtured couldn''t be snatched away so easily.


    Recalling the rumors he heard back in the Capital City, a slight smile played on Jiang Yuanhua''s lips.


    Though the demon calamity in Qingzhou was urgent, it wasn''t certain the consort would remain composed. Now it was a matter of who could hold their nerve.


    He collected his thoughts and looked towards the back of the carriage, where a handsome youth, clad in Black Light Mystery Armor, appeared like a dragon among men, exuding an extraordinary demeanor.


    It was such a young man who reduced the disciples of Qingqiu Gate to a mere mention in the records.


    Never mind casualties; according to those two Personal Adjutant Generals, they didn''t even get a chance to enter the fray.


    "..."


    Jiang Yuanhua''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then some admiration stirred within him, diminishing his dissatisfaction somewhat.


    After Qiu Lan, to have another young prodigy emerge in little Qingzhou.


    If not for the pressing calamity of demons, once the two of them had grown, they could at least ensure a millennium of peace for Qingzhou.


    Alas, luck was not on their side...


    However, it wasn''t really an issue to take the fall for such talent.


    Of course... if he could get the Imperial Court to take notice of the person sooner and pay some attention, that would be even better.


    "General Shen, I thank you for escorting Consort Ji back to the capital," he said.


    Jiang Yuanhua stepped forward, his voice not too loud nor too soft, just enough for those inside the carriage to hear.


    He bowed slightly, then walked back to Qingzhou City.


    "..."


    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow in confusion. Besides Consort Ji, there was also a master in the carriage capable of making even a Demon King flee in panic.


    Was his escort really necessary?


    After hearing Jiang Yuanhua''s words, Consort Ji curiously lifted the carriage curtain to look outside.


    Initially, upon seeing the armor that belonged to the Demon-suppression Great General on the youth, she was truly disinterested.


    Even if he was so young and capable of protecting a prefecture, his future achievements might not fall short of Jiang Qiulan''s. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the Great Qian Dynasty, both a Primordial Grandmaster and a Martial Immortal were regarded as being in the fourth realm, but the treatment they received from others was as different as heaven and earth.


    The reason was simple.


    No matter how strong a Martial Immortal, they could not move about freely and could only guard a specific place for hundreds of years, with almost no value for association.


    Primordial Grandmasters were different.


    A revered figure able to maintain peak condition anywhere was enough to solve most problems.


    Take her, for instance; merely offering a vague promise was enough to get Qingzhou''s Martial Immortal to let down his pride and show immense eagerness.


    "Does General Shen have the capacity to escort us away from Qingzhou?" Consort Ji withdrew her gaze, probing indirectly.


    "He is not a cultivator nurturing the Yin Spirit," replied Jiang Qiulan with eyes closed, feigning sleep, his voice indifferent.


    That simple sentence brought an even bigger smile to the graceful cheeks of Consort Ji, who decided not to lower the curtain, looking instead at the silhouette on horseback outside: "Much appreciated, General Shen."


    "Consort Ji is too kind," responded Shen Yi with a nod of his chin, having come to the capital to receive his reward, not thinking about any escort duties.


    If they came across a demon that even Jiang Qiulan couldn''t handle, the Great Demon would have to witness what the perfectly refined Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique was capable of.


    Beyond these three, the Silver Bell Demon Catcher also arranged for someone to come and report their achievements.


    Jiang Chengyun rode behind, glancing at the carriage and then at Shen Yi, his gaze sweeping back and forth as if trying to keep up.


    Nevertheless, the excitement in his eyes grew ever more intense.


    Under the leadership of these two, what could stop the younger generation of Qingzhou from replacing those old relics?


    "General Shen."


    He rode his horse to catch up, "Have you thought about what kind of Precious Tool you would like to receive?"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi pondered for a moment, then turned his gaze to the Black Blade on his waist, "It''s best to have a handy weapon."


    The treasure blade obtained from the Ape Demon was durable and sharp, but it lacked any profound mysteries, making it gradually feel somewhat superfluous.


    Jiang Chengyun took note of this silently, then said with a trace of envy, "Qingzhou is only average among the Nine Provinces of the Great Qian, and even Baiyun Temple only has supporting cultivation methods for forging instruments. The Precious Tools bestowed by the Imperial Court are almost all from the Li State Instrument Sect, which is the richest and best at forging instruments among the provinces of Great Qian."


    "The Precious Tools we garrison at the Twelve Prefectures are only considered of average quality there. It''s said that the absolute finest Precious Tools, known as the ''Sect Suppressing Treasures'', can even leave the Primordial Grandmasters in awe."


    Shen Yi nodded thoughtfully.


    He was finally beginning to understand the Great Qian Dynasty a bit better.


    He remembered the Green Jade Precious Sword still lying in his silver bell, wondering what quality of Precious Tool it was considered to be.


    "..."


    Listening to the conversation outside the carriage, Jiang Qiulan slowly opened her eyes and casually glanced at the Black Blade on the young man''s waist, before quickly averting her gaze.


    The journey from Qingzhou to the Capital City was extremely long; with an ordinary Demon Horse, it would take at least three months.


    But the eight horned Demon Horses pulling the carriage were clearly not ordinary, their hooves enshrouded in cloud and mist as they moved, both fast and steady, greatly shortening the travel time.


    Even the horses carefully selected by the Demon-suppression Bureau struggled to keep up.


    Consort Ji thoughtfully offered two of the horned horses, "General Shen has worked hard and achieved much, Prince Ji appreciates you greatly; please don''t be restrained by formalities."


    Seeing this, Jiang Chengyun couldn''t help but shake his head in amazement.


    It seems that such ordinary rules and etiquette must give way before a true prodigy.


    As for himself, he was fortunate to have the chance to ride a noble horse from the Prince''s Mansion.


    ...


    After nineteen days.


    A majestic city several times larger than Qingzhou City finally came into view, exuding an ancient and heavy feeling that was slightly oppressive.


    The city gates were well guarded, and one could feel a soaring aura without even employing the art of energy perception.


    This was the Capital City of the Great Qian Dynasty, overseeing the land of the Nine Provinces!


    The luxurious carriage slowly entered the city, the eight snow-white horned horses signifying the status of their owner. The city guards saluted solemnly as they watched it disappear down the long street.


    The grand Ji Mansion was located in the west of the city.


    Carved beams and painted rafters displayed its elegance, while the jade-tiled high walls added a touch of opulence.


    Drawing out dozens of servants, the mansion had the streets cleared in advance before lining up on both sides to welcome them.


    "Qiu Lan, why don''t you stay at the Wang Mansion and keep me company?" Consort Ji said with a gentle smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Consort, but I belong to the Demon-suppression Bureau. It would be better for me to stay at the Martial Temple," Jiang Qiulan said with a slight shake of her head.


    Throughout the journey, she had been calm and gentle, faultless, yet not overly friendly.


    Despite Qingzhou being in need of her, Consort Ji didn''t seem to mind these details at all. Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    In the face of her extraordinary martial arts talent and an appearance that caused others to feel inadequate, such matters counted for little.


    Consort Ji still smiled warmly, "At least meet with Prince Jin Jiang first. You are to instruct him in martial arts, after all. You''ll need to see if he''s an old block of wood, right?"


    "..."


    Jiang Qiulan fell silent for a moment before finally stepping towards the interior of the Wang Mansion.


    Following behind the carriage, Jiang Chengyun gripped Shen Yi''s arm hard enough to nearly break his teeth, whispering a low plea, "General Shen... where are you going... "


    Where did such strength come from, unshakeable by even a strong tug!


    "Going to collect my reward," Shen Yi paused in mid-turn, his brow wrinkling slightly. Although he didn''t know what business the General had with the Prince''s Mansion, it had nothing to do with him. Surely he wasn''t expected to stick around and engage in more wearying pleasantries.


    "Just bear with it a little longer... " Jiang Chengyun implored through clenched teeth. There was no sense in arriving at the doorstep of the Prince''s Mansion without saying a word and then just leaving¡ªwouldn''t that be equivalent to slapping Consort Ji in the face?


    From a Silver Bell Demon Catcher in Yong''an City to a Demon-suppression Great General in Linjiang Prefecture.


    His rank had soared quickly, but his character seemed not to have changed at all.

 Chapter 165 Martial Temple Golden Body_1

    Ji Mansion, the front courtyard.At this moment, a rather eerie scene presented itself.


    Apart from the servants and slaves, dozens of figures stood in the courtyard, varying in age but all dressed extravagantly, each one striking in their own way.


    But without exception, they were all young ladies.


    Even though Jiang Chengyun had heard about the dozens of princesses in Ji Mansion, actually witnessing this scene still surprised him.


    Unless Prince Ji had some physical defects, it made no sense that there would be only Chen Jinjiang as his sole son.


    The other sons were probably either dead or had been secretly sent away... The true master of this imposing mansion must be the seemingly gentle Consort Ji before his eyes.


    Consort Ji briefly scanned the crowd with her eyes and cleared her throat softly. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, those princesses quickly made way, revealing the slender figure in the center.


    The young man had a fair and soft complexion and wore a dark cyan silk robe, looking somewhat sickly.


    "Jin Jiang, this is the martial arts instructor your mother personally invited back from Qingzhou for you, the very famous Lady Jiang. Won''t you come over and pay your respects?"


    Consort Ji seemed a bit nervous, but as she saw that neither the servants nor the princesses dared look directly at the ink-robed figure, her anxiety was somewhat alleviated.


    This was the closest she could find to someone embodying the "ethereal beauty" description.


    Jiang Qiulan stood in the courtyard wearing an unadorned ink robe and a bare face without any jewelry, effortlessly captivating everyone''s attention.


    The soft-featured young man silently looked up and hesitated for a bit before finally stepping forward.


    Seeing this, Consort Ji finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Lady Jiang," Jin Jiang approached and gave a slight bow as a greeting.


    "The Princely Heir needn''t be so formal," Jiang Qiulan shook her head.


    "The child looks shy, just not used to it yet. It will be better once they get closer," Consort Ji forced a smile again.


    Not far away, the silver bells at their waists trembled quietly, exchanging messages subtly.


    "Something seems off the more I look at it. This isn''t about seeking Lady Jiang''s guidance in martial arts; this is clearly..." Jiang Chengyun furrowed his brows tightly.


    "Hmm."


    "You see it too?"


    "Hmm."


    "Then why aren''t you reacting at all? Lady Jiang is from Qingzhou..."


    "I just want to get my Condensation Elixir Method as soon as possible."


    Shen Yi''s expression was calm; he just wanted to know when these people would finish talking.


    As for everything else, he was genuinely uninterested.


    The reasoning was quite simple¡ªif Jiang Qiulan was unwilling, who in Qingzhou could force her? Since the other party had come, there was no need for others to interfere.


    Just as Shen Yi was feeling bored, only able to stand there and daydream,


    Chen Jinjiang suddenly clenched his hand and cast a glance in this direction.


    Clad in majestic profound armor with a fluttering Crimson Cloak, the young man''s face remained unemotional, simply gazing quietly into the distance.


    "May I ask who this general is..."


    Jin Jiang bowed again and started to speak, pausing suddenly as he remembered something: "I am Chen Jinjiang, may I ask for the general''s esteemed name?"


    Before the words were finished, Consort Ji finally remembered Shen Yi''s presence, her eyes twitching imperceptibly as she stepped forward and said with a faint smile, "This is General Shen from Qingzhou, who has important business at the Martial Temple. Don''t bother him further."


    After waiting for so long, he finally heard these words.


    Shen Yi promptly saluted, neither humble nor arrogant, "Officer Shen has urgent matters to attend to, I hope Consort Ji will understand."


    "Official duties are paramount, General Shen, please feel free," Consort Ji nodded understandingly.


    Shen Yi turned and walked towards the exit of Wang Mansion, Jiang Chengyun worried for Lady Jiang, looking back every three steps, until Shen Yi pulled him away.


    "..."


    Jiang Qiulan silently watched as the two figures departed, her pale hand hidden in her sleeve clenched slightly.


    ...


    Upon leaving Ji Mansion.


    Jiang Chengyun was grinding his teeth: "General... how could a General do such a thing!"


    Isn''t this Qingzhou''s sharpest sword, meant for slaying demons, not for forging marriage alliances?


    Has he lived too long and become senile? Damn old thing!


    Seeing Shen Yi was already far away, he hurried to catch up, "General Shen, you''re going the wrong way!"


    Shen Yi originally thought that the so-called Martial Temple would be something similar to a shrine.


    However, under Jiang Chengyun''s guidance, he was taken to the street closest to the Imperial Palace.


    ...


    Upon seeing the true appearance of the Martial Temple.


    Even though Shen Yi was accustomed to skyscrapers from his previous life, he still felt a trace of surprise.


    Two columns of treasured wood, each over thirty zhang long and shaped like amber semi-transparent, served as the supporting beams of a tremendously tall hall that seemed to pierce through the clouds.


    The multiple eaves of the wide temple roof resembled the spine of a gigantic beast, quietly sprawling within the Imperial City.


    Shen Yi did not find it inconceivable how it was built; after all, even he himself could cause mountains to collapse. In a world possessing such might, it wasn''t all that surprising.


    What he couldn''t quite understand was the point of building such a high structure.


    "General Shen, I know what you''re thinking."


    Jiang Chengyun seemed to have had similar doubts, and without further words, he led Shen Yi toward the interior of the Martial Temple.


    Compared to the opulence outside, the interior furnishing was extremely simplistic.


    And all of this was designed to ensure that upon entering, one''s gaze would be immediately drawn to the high platform at the furthest end.


    At that high platform.


    On either side, there were six three-zhang-tall Golden Bodies, each distinct in shape. Some took the ferocious forms of demons, others had beast heads and human bodies, and there was even one that plainly resembled a Lion Camel demon...


    Flanked by a total of twelve Golden Bodies, in the middle stood a six-zhang Golden Body, in the form of a Furious Arhat!


    They were massive and bizarre, their indifferent gazes overlooking everything below, their expressions dark and indistinct, exuding an intense sense of oppression!


    Shen Yi stared blankly ahead, his mind somewhat bewildered.


    It wasn''t because of anything else, but rather because with the Mountain Lord''s gift of divine vision, he surprisingly saw a shadow within that six-zhang Golden Body.


    Is this thing alive? Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Don''t keep staring at it." Jiang Chengyun bowed his head and quietly reminded, "These are the Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivators from since the founding of the Great Qian Dynasty."


    Above Martial Immortals is Deification.


    The so-called Divinity Transformation consists of using Incense Willpower to condense the Golden Body Dharma Identity, with the Yin God abandoning the physical body, merging into the Dharma Aspect, and transforming into various incarnations of deities from the legends.


    From then on, free from the sufferings of a mortal body, with the Yin God indestructible and the incense willpower unceasing, they may exist for myriad years.


    "That is the Great Qian Dynasty''s most treasured possession."


    "Golden Body Arhat Dharma Aspect."


    Jiang Chengyun quietly looked again at the central six-zhang Golden Body.


    It was the existence of this ancient predecessor that enabled the Great Qian Dynasty to maintain its control over the lands of Jiuzhou.


    Everyone who enters the Martial Temple involuntarily feels reverence, as if standing before divine beings, perceiving their own insignificance.


    Officer Shen was no exception, and it would probably take a while before he could recover.


    ...


    Shen Yi looked at the numerous Golden Body Dharma Aspects, feeling somewhat conflicted in his heart.


    If he could master this thing, wouldn''t it be a lot more convenient when slaying demons?

 Chapter 166 Receiving Rewards at the Martial Temple, Devouring the Heaven-Devouring Elixir_1

    "The two of you can come out now," a middle-aged man dressed in a common cloth shirt said quietly as he stood still at the entrance to the Martial Temple, his voice a gentle reminder."Sorry, we are leaving right away," said Jiang Chengyun with utmost politeness to the man, then proceeded to walk outside with Shen Yi.


    Only after leaving the Martial Temple did Jiang Chengyun whisper an introduction, "Those people are the cream of the crop, selected from various states and counties, including the Capital City. Not lacking in royal kin and nobility, but no matter the status, once they join here, they are considered to be disciples of the Martial Temple."


    After that, he gestured toward the sides of the Martial Temple.


    Compared to the towering main hall, the offices on both sides resembled the ears of the Martial Temple.


    "On the left is the Demon Hunter Office, and on the right is the Demon-suppression Bureau," he said.


    Meanwhile, many had noticed Shen Yi''s attire and had turned their gazes to his youthful face.


    Soon enough, several men dressed as Personal Adjutant Generals in front of the Demon-suppression Bureau Office parted to create a path, "General, please go ahead."


    The demon hunters on the left side began to laugh. A Demon-suppression Great General this young coming to the Capital City was highly likely here for the Martial Temple Refinement. These adjunct generals will just have to wait their turn and get in line.


    Just then, Shen Yi shook his head slightly and said, "No need."


    Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he turned and walked into the Demon Hunter Office.


    The crowd was stunned, and shortly afterward, a few Personal Adjutant Generals'' lips curled up, "Go on, keep laughing."


    "..." The demon hunters pursed their lips, "Your status over there doesn''t matter to us."


    Being a Demon-suppression Great General on the right meant priority arrangement for the Refinement. The demon hunters didn''t follow that rule; those with higher merits went first.


    Before the words had settled, a surprised voice suddenly came from within the office, "Ten times?"


    The faces of several demon hunters changed, no longer caring about arguing with the Bureau, they hurriedly squeezed inside.


    Jiang Chengyun placed the prepared Gilded Document on the table. The woman standing opposite was silently looking at the pages where the achievements were neatly recorded.


    "Are the other demon hunters from Qingzhou all retired?"


    "Ten times at the Martial Temple Refinement..." she said, shaking her head in wonder.


    Having their suspicions confirmed by the woman''s words, the demon hunters'' faces revealed astonishment.


    It took them who knows many years to accumulate a single opportunity.


    The other person had ten times at once? Was this for Refinement, or was he taking a bath?


    "Understood. I will arrange it as soon as possible," the woman replied with a slight nod.


    "Wait, first get a copy of the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique for General Shen," called Jiang Chengyun.


    The woman, who had just adjusted her mindset upon hearing this, fell silent again, her fingertips resting on the records of the defeat of the White Deer Demon Lord in the Embrace Pill Realm, then looking toward Shen Yi, who was quietly waiting.


    She found it hard to reconcile the sight of his profound armor and the achievements listed in the document with a Condensation Elixir Method.


    "Are the Jade Liquid Realm cultivators from Qingzhou this strong now?" she murmured to herself, rubbing her temples. If not for the earthworm-like handwriting from a familiar hand, she really would have suspected Qingzhou had gone mad, trying to deceive the Imperial Court''s rewards.


    After checking the demon qi blood in the silver bell, she turned and went to the back.


    It would be hard to find a safer place than next to the Martial Temple throughout the entire Great Qian Dynasty, which is where most Martial Arts Techniques, as well as Elixirs and Precious Tools, were kept, thus saving a lot of time.


    The other onlookers, who had realized that this young Demon-suppression Great General also needed to study the Condensation Elixir Method, breathed a sigh of relief, and before they could fully relax, they too realized something was off.


    Then, they fell into the same contemplation as the woman.


    Shen Yi ignored the perturbed looks of those around him. The low cultivation but high combat ability brought by the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon often did not help conceal his identity but rather, due to its conspicuous nature, invited more scrutiny for no good reason.


    Luckily, once the Condensation Elixir Method was in hand, such issues would no longer arise.


    A moment later, the woman came back out and placed the thick martial arts manuscript on the table, "General Shen, please stay temporarily at the Martial Temple for a while. When you''re ready, I can arrange the Martial Temple Refinement for you at any time."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Yi took the Condensation Elixir Method, but he didn''t immediately use the interface.


    Having just arrived in the Capital City and with unknown eerie presences still within the great hall nearby, it wouldn''t be wise to draw too much attention with extraordinary behavior.


    At least wait for five days, he thought.


    It had been about the same amount of time for the Four Harmonies True Gang and the Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons, and this aligned with what others thought of him.


    They said he was residing in the Martial Temple.


    In reality, the living quarters arranged by the Demon Hunter Office were behind the Martial Temple.


    Within the central courtyard, people could occasionally be seen coming and going. Although their attire wasn''t as uniform and neat as the service clothing, they were all quite simple, uniformly wearing long robes and cloth shoes.


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Perhaps because it was within the Imperial City, these people did not conceal their auras.


    Shen Yi casually sensed around and found no particularly mighty presences; most were martial artists in the Condensation Elixir Realm, only slightly more in number than in Qingzhou.


    "That is where the Disciples of the Martial Temple reside. Ours are over here."


    Jiang Chengyun led him to the left. The conditions here were clearly worse than those next door, not so much in terms of furnishings, but rather because it seemed seldom occupied, giving off an air of dustiness.


    "Make do for now. After all, those who come to the Capital City to receive rewards are always in the minority, most leave right after receiving them, only those waiting for Martial Temple Refinement stay a few days."


    "You''ve just become the Demon-suppression Great General, it''s not good to appear too luxurious, it could attract criticism."


    Jiang Chengyun manipulated his aura and cleared two rooms.


    "No problem, I''m not picky."


    Shen Yi didn''t really care about these things.


    When he first crossed over, the side room he lived in was even worse, and if it hadn''t been for Lin Baiwei''s help in cleaning, it would have been nothing but a filthy dog''s kennel.


    He walked into the room, sat at the table, and looked at the thick Condensation Elixir Method with great satisfaction. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One had to admit, the Demon-suppression Bureau had done an impeccable job on this front. The Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual received before was the same, not only detailed in record but also filled with annotations, much better than the pretentiously profound old Daoists of Baiyun Temple.


    As he slowly turned to the first page and stared at the dense text,


    Shen Yi''s previously relaxed face suddenly froze...


    It wasn''t that the writing was detailed; it was merely that the content was voluminous, with each page no less filled than the gilded pages encoding the Dual Polarity True Intent.


    He looked outside the door, "Was the Condensation Elixir Method you cultivated also this thick?"


    "What a joke," Jiang Chengyun raised an eyebrow, enviously saying, "It took me a long time to accumulate enough merit to exchange for a mid-grade Condensation Elixir Method, which totaled less than ten pages altogether. Do you think everyone has exceptional talents like you and Lady Jiang, daring to cultivate the number one Condensation Elixir Method in the Great Qian Dynasty?"


    Hearing this, Shen Yi redirected his gaze back to the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.


    This was a mistake... I''ve been tricked.


    Jiang Qiulan''s casual demeanor had led Shen Yi to mistake it for just an ordinary Condensation Elixir Method.


    He gritted his teeth and flipped through the pages one by one.


    The dense, tiny characters were all familiar, but when put together, they seemed like an enigma.


    Only after turning the last page did a new line of text appear on the interface.


    [Condensation Elixir (Rare). Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique: Uninitiated]


    It turned out to be another martial art marked with "Rare," and unlike the Body Refining Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, this was a proper martial arts inner work.


    Shen Yi sighed, inwardly apologizing to himself, "Brother, sorry about this."


    His mind moved slightly, and the vast lifespan of demons flowed into the technique.

 Chapter 167 Deduction on Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring_1

    [In the first year, you opened the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique and began to meticulously sense its true meaning. You were no longer the layman who was clueless about martial arts. With years of practice, you already had your own understanding of martial arts.][In the second year, you nodded thoughtfully, planning to skip the parts you did not understand and deduce their meaning from the latter explanations. Proud of your intelligence, you turned to the second page.]


    "..."


    Looking at the prompts fleeting across the panel, Shen Yi finally stopped harboring any illusions.


    In fact, the lifespan of the demon was not the biggest issue, as killing a couple more would always make up for it. What was truly headache-inducing was the negative emotions accumulated over the years in the panel, which would come crashing down all at once when the projection ended.


    The harder the martial arts, the stronger this feeling became.


    Especially when there was no progress at all, the intense sense of despair almost drowned one''s entire being.


    [In the two hundred and thirty-fourth year, your mind was filled with endless confusion. You even began to doubt whether you were suited for practicing martial arts...no, you felt that the contents of this book had nothing to do with martial arts. You were clearly a genius in body refining. Why waste time on such a useless thing?]


    Shen Yi temporarily halted the infusion of the demon''s lifespan.


    Closing his eyes, he first processed the sudden wave of nausea. Once his mind had calmed, he looked back at the panel.


    More than two hundred years of lifespan had only exchanged for a mind full of question marks.


    As he was about to continue investing the demon''s lifespan, a figure in a black robe strode into the courtyard.


    "Lady Jiang! What brings you here?" Jiang Chengyun quickly rose to his feet. He had assumed that she would rest at the Ji Mansion at least for a night, and even if she were to return to the Martial Temple, as the Demon-suppression Great General, she should have gone to the right courtyard.


    Jiang Qiulan appeared to be in her usual mood, simply saying softly, "The princess plans to prepare a banquet to celebrate for the Princely Heir and would like to invite you to join. Tomorrow evening, Prince Ji will also be back."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Chengyun''s face changed slightly, "The princess invites us to a banquet? And me?"


    Clearly, he was astonished by the latter. It was normal for the Wang Mansion to want to network with General Shen, but he, a mere Silver Bell Demon Catcher, didn''t have any qualifications to catch their attention.


    Jiang Qiulan shook her head, "It''s not the princess, it''s the Princely Heir." Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Having said that, she turned her gaze towards Shen Yi next to the table.


    Jiang Chengyun still couldn''t quite understand and was about to ask a few more questions when he saw Lady Jiang already stepping into the room and sitting opposite the young man.


    "If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me." Jiang Qiulan also practiced the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.


    "..."


    Shen Yi suddenly came to a realization, likely because he had previously been accustomed to Demonic Martial Arts, and he almost forgot the greatest advantage of the martial warrior''s Cultivation Technique...this was a path that others had already taken; there was no need for him to start exploring from scratch.


    A forerunner was now seated before him.


    Far from being shy, he first carefully broke down the perplexities in his mind into specific questions, then proceeded to seek advice from her.


    Jiang Qiulan listened quietly to Shen Yi''s words, and when half an incense stick''s time passed and he had still not stopped, a trace of surprise finally emerged in her clear eyes.


    She had only stayed a few more hours in the Wang Mansion, not months.


    Yet, he had already gained some insight into the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.


    What extraordinary comprehension it was; no wonder he could learn Jiang Yuanhua''s prized Jade Liquid Boundary expertise within a few days.


    "That''s about it," Shen Yi paused to take a breath, accepting the hot tea Jiang Chengyun handed him and moistened his throat a bit.


    Even though he had pre-arranged his thoughts in his mind, his many questions still seemed chaotic. Jiang Qiulan listened to them only once, pondered for a moment, then took the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique, and her pale fingertips landed on the pages, elucidating it for him, word by word, line by line.


    Jiang Chengyun poured tea for the two of them, a sense of bemusement rising in his eyes.


    Who am I? Where am I? What is this about?


    Never mind, just nod. Otherwise, it looks like I don''t fit in.


    With that thought, he nodded from time to time, forcibly squeezing out an entranced expression.


    "Can you be more detailed?" Shen Yi looked up.


    If the original Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique was a pile of iron nails that could not be bitten into, even if this woman chewed them up before feeding them to him, it would still be hard to swallow iron filings.


    "I..." A rare trace of difficulty crossed Jiang Qiulan''s delicate face.


    "Never mind, please continue, Miss Jiang."


    Shen Yi realized that she had done her best; it was just that he really couldn''t quite follow along. Fortunately, iron filings were still easier to digest than iron nails, anyhow.


    He etched her explanations into his mind: "I''ll ponder it on my own."


    Worried that he might forget later, Shen Yi quickly opened the panel, and his demonic lifespan flowed into it.


    As the young man became immersed in thought...


    Jiang Qiulan became quiet once again, not wanting to disturb him.


    About every cup of tea''s time, Shen Yi would snap back from his deep thoughts and then offer a new question. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With each question, a touch of astonishment would reappear in Jiang Qiulan''s tranquil heart. The speed of his comprehension could be described as terrifying.


    His questions sometimes seemed exceptionally rudimentary, but with just a bit of explanation, after pondering for a moment, he would immediately make leaps of understanding.


    It was the classic case of lacking fundamental cultivation knowledge and relying solely on his extraordinary natural talent and insight to forcefully barge through!


    She watched Shen Yi''s face in silence, curious as to what kind of brain could be so astute that she herself felt somewhat ashamed.


    As time slowly passed...


    When Shen Yi regained his focus for the last time, a flash of enlightenment swept through his dark eyes.


    [In the six hundred and seventy-ninth year, you finally mastered the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique completely and understood the terrifying difference between the Heaven-Devouring inner core condensed by this technique and an ordinary inner core. You began to attempt Solidifying Pills...]


    Jiang Chengyun had just finished brewing a pot of hot tea when he saw Lady Jiang slowly rise, causing him some confusion: "Lady Jiang, why not continue?"


    Jiang Qiulan''s expression was somewhat complex as she looked at the young man, her gaze falling on the Black Blade at his waist, then gazing off at the horizon with a tinge of reflection in her eyes.


    According to the files, he had slain the Ape Demon of Baiyun County and brought back his old friend''s blade.


    She never set foot in Yang''an Prefecture not because she feared the minor demons of the Initial Realm, but because she did not wish to let the past settle.


    The steps she dared not halt were chasing the guilt at the bottom of her heart.


    If only she could have tried a bit harder back then...


    Until Shen Yi appeared in the dilapidated temple on Creek Terrace Mountain, she felt a moment''s respite, as if her old friend had returned with his blade, once again journeying alongside her.


    However, the scene before her made Jiang Qiulan finally come to her senses.


    Shen Yi was not a substitute for anyone, just like the Mo Dao that was about to be replaced. Qingzhou couldn''t keep such an extraordinary person, and she still needed to continue the pursuit.


    "..."


    Jiang Qiulan retracted her cool gaze, and softly said, "When you receive your new Precious Tool, could you give me that blade?"


    Upon hearing this, confusion flickered across Shen Yi''s face.


    After all, she had also helped him catch up on his studies, bringing him three Condensation Elixir Completion demon lords'' heads just earlier. He wasn''t unwilling to part with a weapon from an Initial Realm demon, but he didn''t understand what was so noteworthy about it to catch the attention of an Embrace Pill Realm powerhouse.


    "I want to keep it as a token of remembrance," Jiang Qiulan said, having seemingly never asked anyone for anything before. Seeing the young man''s odd look, she felt compelled to explain further.


    Crack¡ª


    The teapot in Jiang Chengyun''s hands fell to the ground, his face filled with shock, and then anxiety flooded his eyes.


    How could this be? Instead of focusing on replacing those old fogeys, the two of them start messing with these random things! Foolishness!

 Chapter 168 Entering the Martial Temple, Refining the Golden Body_1

    Jiang Chengyun reacted in such a way that Jiang Qiulan immediately realized the ambiguity in her own words, pursed her lips slightly, and was just about to explain further.Shen Yi took down the Black Blade and placed it on the table, "Is this an item belonging to an old friend of yours?"


    He remembered how General You had also stared at the blade for a long time, and added to that the way this woman had casually swept her gaze across his waist when they met in the broken temple.


    There was also that slightly strange feeling from before, when the woman occasionally cast a glance at him as if recalling something.


    Shen Yi, who habitually remained alert at all times, couldn''t possibly miss these things; he had just been too indifferent to bother with them before. Now that the other party had brought it up, he wasn''t one to be petty.


    "..."


    Jiang Qiulan was slightly startled and then nodded gently, "Mhm."


    She too realized that the reason she saw Shen Yi as an old friend wasn''t just because of the Black Blade but also because the young man could easily understand her intentions.


    Even with such ambiguous words, Shen Yi was actually able to see through what she truly meant to express.


    "Since it''s not urgent, I''ll give it to you once I''ve replaced it with a new one."


    Shen Yi hung the Black Blade back on his waist, knowing that even with a new Precious Tool, it might not immediately be as comfortable to use, and since the other party only wanted to keep it as a keepsake, she probably wouldn''t mind waiting a little while.


    "Thank you." Jiang Qiulan seemed to like this concise way of communication, no need for too much explanation and no need to show any emotion; she was truly not good at dealing with other people.


    The feelings Jiang Chengyun had now were not much better than when he heard something utterly baffling earlier.


    Wait, how did you know it belonged to an old friend? All that was explained in these few sentences?


    Not at all considering whether I can understand or not?


    He''s clearly meant to become one of Qingzhou''s young leaders, so why does he feel completely unable to blend in?


    "Arrange the Martial Temple Refinement as soon as possible, with no need to worry about other matters," Jiang Qiulan walked towards the outside of the room.


    As she entered the next room,


    Shen Yi finally turned to Jiang Chengyun, "What is Martial Temple Refinement?"


    The middle-aged man with an honest face finally found a bit of confidence and didn''t mind why the question was suddenly asked, "Martial Temple Refinement refers to those Transcendent Cultivators'' Golden Bodies left behind after the fall of their Yin Gods, like the ones we saw today. You can think of it as... ingesting a part of their Golden Bodies as if it were Precious Medicines, assimilating it for your own use."


    "Of course, it''s just a trivial part, and it only passes through your body for about ten breaths. A martial artist with good aptitude can retain about sixty percent of it, while average ones, like myself, can keep around forty to fifty percent."


    Jiang Chengyun recalled the scene when he was in the Condensation Elixir Realm, "It took me two refinement opportunities to condense the nascent pill, and after six more refinements, now I''m just a step away from Condensation Elixir Completion... However, we use different Condensation Elixir Methods, I can only offer you my experience for reference."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi felt somewhat relieved.


    It was fortunate that Jiang Qiulan interrupted him earlier; otherwise, he would have been recklessly using the lifespan of demons to force his realm.


    Initially, in order to gather enough essence for Jade Liquid Perfection, he not only consumed numerous Beast Origins but also spent nearly six hundred years.


    The world was too stingy, and cultivation had to rely on plundering.


    This Martial Temple Refinement was nothing more than substituting the target of plunder from demons and heavenly treasures, to high realm cultivators who had already fallen.


    "Right, just now Lady Jiang mentioned arranging Martial Temple Refinement..."


    Jiang Chengyun cleansed the porcelain shards on the ground with his energy, glanced sideways, his eyes filled with an undeniable complexity, "So you really understood everything? You weren''t pretending... don''t you need to familiarize yourself more?" S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi turned off the panel and shook his head, "I shouldn''t need to."


    After six hundred and seventy-nine years, if converted to Dual Polarity True Intent, one would already be approaching great achievement at this time. The challenges of the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring were merely a single Condensation Elixir Method.


    He was so familiar with the entire process that all he lacked was the fundamental accumulation of cultivation.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes and felt the vast knowledge that had been added to his mind.


    ```


    This so-called number one Condensation Elixir Method in Great Qian, certified "precious" by the panel, had but one advantage over the ordinary Condensation Elixir Methods.


    That was speed!


    It cultivated a Heaven-Devouring Dao Infant that was incomparably greedy at the fastest speed. Compared to the Dao Infants nurtured by other cultivators in the Embrace Pill Realm, which required careful attention, this one was not picky at all. It didn''t reject anyone and didn''t care about the mixedness of the aura or its unsuitability for nurturing.


    Shen Yi finally understood why Jiang Qiulan had recommended this martial arts manual to him.


    Only the inner core condensed by the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring could accommodate the demonic power of a malevolent spirit!


    But such a greedy Dao Infant would surely be more ferocious and difficult to tame.


    Therefore, it would require the Sun Melting Furnace to suppress it, and finally, the soul consciousness would replace its consciousness to complete the process of breaking the pill and achieve the state of a Primordial Wuji Grandmaster.


    Now, he had a deeper understanding of the Condensation Elixir Realm.


    Shen Yi lost the urge to try forging another Golden Body Dharma Identity.


    If his soul consciousness was given to the Dao Infant, it would not be possible to give it to the Yin God. This was not like controlling two Precious Tools but completely entrusting the soul consciousness into them.


    How could a soul be split into two, without becoming insane?


    Shen Yi stood up and walked out of the house, looking towards the towering Martial Temple in front with a hint of disappointment.


    Just at that moment, his fingertips trembled, and he suddenly remembered something.


    The panel unfolded before his eyes, and the words he had previously overlooked rushed into his view.


    [Demon Origin: Capable of reshaping the demon''s soul, serve by your side, enslaved forever, unable to transcend, suffering all the world''s tribulations, to protect its master''s supreme law.]


    "To protect its master''s supreme law."


    Shen Yi silently recited in his heart, took a deep breath, and a bold idea formed in his mind.


    ¡­


    The next day.


    Jiang Chengyun quickly communicated with the Demon Hunter Office.


    In the face of a Demon-suppression Great General who was to undergo ten refinements, even the efficiency increased significantly.


    In front of the Martial Temple, four figures in blue clothing quietly appeared, all with aged faces, as if half of their bodies were already buried in the ground.


    They slowly entered the main hall.


    Looking at the young man in profound armor who was already standing under the thirteen Golden Bodies.


    The elders waved their hands slightly, and instantly, thick white fog emerged at the entrance of the Martial Temple, isolating the entire hall from the outside world.


    "Sit cross-legged, hold your breath, and focus."


    Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Yi sat on the meditation cushion, in a position that was subtly at the convergence of all the tall, golden-bodied Dharma Aspects'' gazes.


    Yakshas were fierce, Lion Camels reclined, and the Dharma Aspects with the heads of beasts and bodies of humans each held a golden spike in their hands...


    However, compared to these twelve fierce and malevolent Dharma Aspects, the six-zhang-tall Golden Body in the middle that looked more normal made Shen Yi''s eyes unconsciously narrow slightly.


    Within the silent Martial Temple, the raging eyes of the Arhat Golden Body suddenly moved.


    "¡­"


    Shen Yi steadied his emotions; he indeed had not seen it wrong that day.


    Among so many Dharma Aspects, only the Arhat Golden Body was "alive"¡­


    ```

 Chapter 169 Condensation Elixir Completion_1

    Four elders in green robes suddenly frowned, and spoke out once more with a hint of sternness, "Do not be distracted."For the martial fighters of the Jiuzhou Dynasty, a refinement session in the Martial Temple was an opportunity that was hard to come by.


    If, due to a restless heart and mind, one missed this great opportunity and only retained one or two-tenths of the energy that passed through the body, the remorse could last for who knows how long.


    As their words ended, the several people began to manipulate their spells simultaneously.


    The Arhat''s angry eyes took on an extra glimmer of spiritual light as if it was awakening from a deep slumber, and yet seemed to be a bit muddled in thoughts, with consciousness gradually concentrating.


    Finally, it turned its head at an incredibly slow speed toward the first Dharma Aspect on its right hand; then, a streak of golden light was abruptly drawn out from the Dharmapala Aspect and leisurely entered the body of the young man clad in profound armor.


    The elders silently calculated the time; this was also a chance to test the qualifications of the participants in the refinement session. Any outstanding individuals would be duly recorded in the Martial Temple''s annals.


    Ten breaths passed in the blink of an eye.


    They all looked up in unison, waiting for the golden light to leave the body and return to the Golden Body Dharma Identity.


    However, Shen Yi just sat there quietly. There was not a trace of golden light, nor a wisp of aura showing any intention of leaving his body.


    He deliberately waited for a while before looking at the elders and saying, "We can continue now."


    The feeling of being enveloped in a warm current was utterly refreshing to the extreme, and the effect was beyond his expectations.


    [In the first year, you skillfully activated the Condensation Elixir Method and devoured the Golden Body Aura. Under the accumulation of the robust energy, the Heaven-Devouring inner core began to take form.]


    [Life span increased by two hundred years.]


    One of the elders'' eyelids twitched as he exchanged glances with the three beside him: "..."


    Was this young man transformed from a mythical creature that only ingests without expelling?


    They began to manipulate their spells once again. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    The Arhat Golden Body showed some reaction yet again, moving its gaze towards the second Dharma Aspect just as slowly.


    Then, just like before, a stream of golden light was pulled out and flowed into Shen Yi''s body.


    The result was the same as before.


    This time, without giving the elders a chance to urge him on, the third golden light surged out as soon as the ten breaths were up.


    Shen Yi plunged into introspection.


    He saw that in the sea of energy suppressed by the Sun Melting Furnace, a nascent inner core, pure white like jade, was taking shape at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    [In the fifth year, you devoured the Golden Body Aura and entered the Nascent Pill Stage.]


    [Life span increased by two hundred years.]


    "The consumption so far is already equivalent to ten regular refinement sessions. What Condensation Elixir Method is he practicing that he hasn''t reached Condensation Elixir Completion?" The elders suddenly felt a touch of pity. Before they could speak further, they realized the young man was looking at them again.


    "Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring," another sighed.


    "Which state''s Demon-suppression Great General? It couldn''t possibly be... again?"


    "Qingzhou."


    "How is he even more extraordinary than the girl last time? I remember she could only retain at most seventy-five percent."


    The elders murmured quietly amongst themselves while their hands never ceased their spell gestures.


    Until the ninth golden light emerged.


    [In the ninth year, your Heaven-Devouring inner core is fully condensed.]


    [Beginner of Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring]


    [Remaining life span: nine hundred and fifty-six years.]


    Feeling the imposing aura overflowing from the youth''s body, the elders finally breathed a sigh of relief. They looked at the nine Golden Body Dharma Aspects which had clearly dimmed a bit, with uncertain expressions flickering on their faces.


    Seeing that Shen Yi still showed no intention of getting up.


    One of them finally couldn''t help but remind him, "Young friend, you have just made a breakthrough and are in your fullest state. There''s no need for supplementation. Even if you continue with the refinement, it will no longer have any effect."


    Shen Yi''s thoughts were still within the sea of energy inside his body.


    Shen Yi saw the Fiendish External Elixir, which contained a full ten stages of cultivation, acting shamelessly as it circled around his own Heaven-Devouring Inner Elixir.


    Logically speaking, both were at the stage of Condensation Elixir Completion, yet the Heaven-Devouring Inner Elixir was clearly several times more profound, its breath connected to the body''s major orifices and flowing through the meridians, harmonious and unobstructed, without any sense of blockage.


    This was the true definition of Condensation Elixir Completion!


    Summoning the power of suppression, he gave the Fiendish External Elixir another slap, tossing it into the corner.


    Only then did Shen Yi open his eyes and slowly stand up, saying politely, "I appreciate your assistance in storing these for me; I will return to cleanse them another time."


    Although the sensation of being bathed in golden light was very comfortable, he wasn''t so indulgent as to use such a precious opportunity merely for enjoyment.


    Several elders in green robes waved their hands to dissipate the white fog at the entrance of the Martial Temple, watching as the young man walked out of the great hall.


    "..."


    "That was quick. How do you feel?" Jiang Chengyun asked, somewhat surprised as he came forward.


    "Not bad," Shen Yi stretched his body slightly, feeling somewhat emotional that the legacy of a dynasty could, in some cases, be nearly as substantial as a panel, and he was fortunate enough to benefit from both.


    In truth, more than the increase in strength, what concerned him was the extension of his lifespan.


    After all, he had already experienced the stage of Condensation Elixir Completion through the Fiendish External Elixir.


    But gazing at a lifespan nearing a thousand years, Shen Yi felt somewhat dazed for a moment, completely unsure of how to use it.


    The growth in strength was something he could genuinely feel.


    But for a man in his twenties, the idea of such an extended span of years was not something he could grasp clearly.


    It looked like he would live until the end of time...


    Shen Yi quickly adjusted his emotions and turned to walk towards his residence, "How much longer until the Precious Tools are distributed?"


    Jiang Chengyun explained, "It should be soon, I think, because this time, in addition to claiming honours from the Imperial Court for other monster hunters from Qingzhou, there''s some complications... Besides, there''s a banquet at Wang Mansion tonight, so it''s not urgent for these two days."


    "I won''t be attending," Shen Yi said as he returned to his courtyard dwelling, truly uninterested in such matters.


    Compared to making small talk with others, he was more eager to attempt breaking through to the Embrace Pill Realm.


    "This..."


    Jiang Chengyun sighed with resignation, as the other party certainly had the right to refuse, but he himself did not dare to snub the face of Jin Jiang''s Princely Heir, "It''s getting late, should I go by myself then? After all, we are all from Qingzhou, and it wouldn''t be right to let Lady Jiang attend alone."


    Although it wouldn''t make much of a difference, having an extra person was always better.


    "Mhm." Shen Yi nodded.


    Once Jiang Chengyun left the courtyard, he sat at the table.


    First, he manipulated his breath to feel how different it was to use his own inner core compared to the Fiendish External Elixir.


    Then, closing his eyes, he recalled the part about embracing the pill and nourishing the spirit from the Beginner of Heaven-Devouring Elixir. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, footsteps echoed again within the courtyard.


    Shen Yi glanced sideways and saw a tall figure standing quietly in the courtyard, her jet-black long dress swaying slightly, hair reaching her waist, and that pale, delicate face with bright eyes and white teeth that would make anyone''s breath come a little heavier.


    However, he keenly noticed that her body beneath the long dress was somewhat stiff, as if she was not accustomed to such attire.


    Jiang Qiu Lan slowly entered the room and quietly sat at the table.


    Taking out two jars of wine from her Storage Treasure, she pushed one toward the young man, speaking softly, "Warm up a bit."


    "Why are you here?" Shen Yi did not reach for the jar of wine.


    Jiang Qiu Lan gave him a look, drank a mouthful of the strong liquor on her own.


    Then, wiping her lips with her sleeve, she exhaled and said, "Because I suddenly felt it wasn''t necessary."


    "What wasn''t necessary?" Shen Yi raised an eyebrow.


    The young woman looked at the wine jar in her hands, determination surfacing in her clear eyes, her voice cool, "With me in Qingzhou, why would we need to rely on someone else''s hands?"

 Chapter 170 The Sleeping Dragon and the Young Phoenix of Linjiang Prefecture_1

    Jiang Qiulan was sitting quietly at the table, yet her entire being radiated the sharpness that finally revealed what the most lethal sword in Qingzhou was like.Shen Yi, noncommittally, withdrew his gaze and reached for the small jar of wine, breaking the clay seal.


    He sipped lightly at the medicinal liquor.


    Tricking his buddies was no problem¡ªit wouldn''t cost him an ounce of flesh¡­


    If one really had such overwhelming confidence, how could they possibly have changed into this long dress?


    This was the price to pay for being burdened with too many expectations. When everyone in Qingzhou saw her as hope, she was essentially placed on a high pyre, where every admiring glance added a log to the fire.


    Shen Yi didn''t offer words of comfort, as their relationship was merely that of colleagues. The other had helped him a lot, and he would naturally not refuse to help with other matters, but their acquaintance hadn''t reached the level of sharing secrets.


    Moreover, compared to others in Qingzhou, he only trusted the knife in his hand.


    The room fell into silence.


    "..."


    Jiang Qiulan stared at the young man''s face, her beautiful eyes shimmering uncertainly.


    A moment later, the intense sharpness emanating from her slowly faded.


    Like a celestial being stepping out of a painting into the mortal world, she became a few degrees warmer and more real.


    She needed to maintain a facade of control in front of others, but in front of Shen Yi, he could always see through her true feelings.


    Jiang Qiulan lifted the wine jar and drank it all in one go, the amber-colored wine spilling down from her lips to her fair neck, dampening her dress¡­


    She closed her eyes, her thick lashes trembling, "It''s about to break through. I''m somewhat anxious."


    The young lady didn''t need a response from others, she just wanted someone to confide in, and the young man who was accustomed to quietness was undoubtedly the most suitable choice.


    "But when I put on this dress, all the years of cultivation seemed to turn into a joke."


    "I will kill it."


    Jiang Qiulan opened her eyes again, the darkness in her pupils no longer artificially sharp, but profoundly calm and yet brimming with a cold murderous intent.


    Not sure if it was an illusion, but a faint, barely perceptible sound of something shattering echoed in the quiet room. On close inspection, it wasn''t a sound, but a fluctuation of aura.


    Shen Yi put down the jar of wine, with a somewhat speechless look, "..."


    Cultivation was supposed to be a very serious matter, requiring a great deal of longevity to build up one''s realm. Couldn''t you stop making such a fuss with just a few words and stirring up trouble?


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Qiulan calmed her emotions, retracted her murderous intent, and her gaze softened as she looked at the young man.


    She was one step closer to becoming a Primordial Grandmaster.


    "Don''t mention it. You would have the same effect if you had a wooden stump here," Shen Yi said casually.


    To his surprise, Jiang Qiulan shook her head seriously, "It''s different."


    For the first time, her always proud talent felt the taste of being overshadowed by someone, and indeed, she was somewhat stimulated.


    Moreover, the other''s indifferent approach to life, as if he didn''t care about anything, also made Jiang Qiulan envious. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This was precisely why she returned to this courtyard tonight.


    "You should now be at the Condensation Elixir Completion realm. With your intelligence, leaping over the three barriers might be many times faster than me," Jiang Qiulan said with a hint of emotion.


    Planting the seeds of the Dao, nurturing the Dao Fetus, condensing the Dao Infant¡ªwhen the Dao Infant accumulates enough foundation and completely breaks the inner core, one becomes a Primordial Wuji Grandmaster.


    "How long will it take for someone who is not intelligent?" Shen Yi suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.


    "You don''t need to worry about that," Jiang Qiulan advised softly. Every martial artist felt some nervousness when they first entered the Solidifying Pill stage, and the other party probably didn''t know just how astonishing his talent and insight really were.


    "I''m asking for someone else," Shen Yi withdrew his gaze.


    "Not intelligent..." Jiang Qiulan hesitated, seeming to feel it was somewhat impolite, and said with a hint of apology, "For example, someone like General Chen, around the age of two hundred, had already planted the divine seed and entered the Solidifying Pill stage and only broke through the second barrier when he recently went to Qingfeng Mountain... and he follows the Martial Immortal Path and controls a prefecture''s offerings, so he completely lacks nothing in terms of resources."


    It was obvious that Chen Qiankun was the limit of her examples.


    The path he chose was the Yin God Shortcut, which was much simpler than the Way of the Primordial Chaos.


    But after more than six hundred years, the Yin God had still not awakened, barely able to borrow some of its abilities.


    "..."


    Shen Yi glanced at the profound armor he was wearing, thinking it was quite a coincidence.


    A small Linjiang Prefecture, to have two demon-suppression generals of ordinary talent, was quite remarkable.


    Fortunately, in the vast lifespan of demons, a few hundred years didn''t really count for much.


    After learning the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring, Shen Yi understood the Solidifying Pill stage quite well; there were only three main difficulties in it.


    First was the need for ample resources. For instance, if one wanted to nourish with vitality and blood, they''d need to find various Precious Medicines to consume, then refine them into the power of vitality and blood, before finally infusing it into the inner core. This process was extremely slow, and the needed Precious Medicines were astronomical in number.


    But Shen Yi had actually already thought of a solution to this problem.


    He planned to use the most readily available demonic power for nourishment, taking advantage of the Fiendish External Elixir''s dominant devouring methods, which allowed him to store demonic power in his body instantly, without needing to refine it again by himself, and directly feed it to the inner core, which essentially saved a step in the process.


    The second difficulty was, after accumulating enough, how to condense these elements into a Dao Seed; the third was that after the Dao Seed was formed, one still needed to fuse their divine consciousness into it.


    The last two were likely the reason for General Chen''s slow progress.


    Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    However, for Shen Yi, these could be resolved with the lifespan of demons; the only issue now was the lack of sufficient demon cores in his hands.


    After obtaining the Precious Tool, it would also be time to return to Qingzhou.


    Just then, a figure hurriedly ran into the courtyard from outside.


    Jiang Chengyun rushed into the courtyard and looked towards the two figures sitting opposite each other in the room.


    His expression gradually became odd, "You guys..."


    No wonder he couldn''t find anyone for half the day; did it turn out that he was the only one who ultimately went to the banquet?


    Jiang Chengyun wasn''t complaining about the two of them; he just felt... that things might have gotten a bit out of hand this time.


    He stepped slightly to the side, revealing the delicate-looking young man in dark green robes behind him.


    The Princely Heir of Jin Jiang approached the house, his gaze sweeping over the two people, then took a look at the empty wine jar on the table.


    Shen Yi, clad in profound armor, and Jiang Qiulan in a black dress, the two were clearly not speaking, but simply sitting quietly gave off an exceptionally harmonious feeling.


    "Miss Jiang." The Princely Heir of Jin Jiang broke the silence with his voice.


    Jiang Qiulan looked back.


    She had no intention of getting involved with the Ji Mansion anymore, but since she had broken the appointment first, she calmly got up and nodded slightly, "I''ve had someone inform the Wang consort. I still have urgent matters to attend to in Qingzhou and truly have no interest in other affairs. Please trouble the Princely Heir to apologize to the Wang consort again on my behalf, and forgive Qiu Lan for the impropriety."


    She had only agreed to come over to guide the Princely Heir in Martial Arts, which did not include dining or drinking.


    However, after yesterday''s meeting, it was clear that the Princely Heir''s mind was not on Martial Arts, so naturally she had no reason to stay any longer.

 Chapter 171 The Scheming Jiang Qiulan_1

    Shen Yi still appeared as if he was an outsider to the situation.Just as he had thought before, this number one Demon-suppression Great General of Qingzhou, who was just a step away from becoming a Primordial Grandmaster, and had also made outstanding contributions to the Imperial Court¡ªunless she was willing, even in the Capital City, no one could force her to do anything.


    However, it seemed that the Princely Heir of Jin Jiang had no intention of engaging her in further conversation.


    He quickly turned his gaze towards Shen Yi and said with a slight nervousness, "General Shen, I previously asked Miss Jiang to invite you to a banquet, and you might have forgotten, so I came over..."


    A flicker of confusion crossed Jiang Qiulan''s eyes.


    Because the delicate-looking youth, as he spoke, suddenly cast her a very unfriendly look. Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "..."


    Shen Yi looked up at the Princely Heir of Jin Jiang, noticing a subtle expectation hidden on the latter''s delicate features.


    He pondered for a moment.


    Suddenly, he realized something and a trace of surprise filled his eyes.


    "What''s happening?" Even as a Nascent Pill Stage martial artist, Jiang Chengyun had seen many things, but this left him increasingly flabbergasted.


    He suddenly realized that he might have worried about the wrong person before.


    Shen Yi silently looked at Jiang Qiulan, noticing indeed she had an ethereal grace, and after changing into a long dress, her demeanor seemed even more refined.


    He really wanted to suggest that the Princely Heir should get his eyes checked, as his aesthetic tastes seemed a bit disturbed.


    "..."


    Truth be told, this was Jiang Qiulan''s first encounter with such a situation.


    Even when facing the ambush of a minor Demon King, her beautiful face remained undisturbed, but now, a hint of a smile that others couldn''t see emerged at the corner of her mouth.


    If she remembered correctly, during her departure from Wang Mansion yesterday, he had not given her a single glance.


    It was only when Shen Yi''s surprise in his eyes became increasingly intense, that Jiang Qiulan turned to say, "General Shen will be returning to Qingzhou with me, I hope the Princely Heir will understand."


    Before her words could fade away, she noticed the Princely Heir''s gaze shift back to her.


    The previously hostile expression on his face had now turned somewhat sinister, and with a sneer he said, "So this is why Miss Jiang, after having agreed to my invitation, deliberately concealed the news and kept General Shen here to drink with you?"


    The delicate youth clicked his tongue, expressing his sentiment, "Miss Jiang looks so pure and aloof, but I didn''t expect you to be so scheming. It really is quite the eye-opener!"


    Having said that, he sneered, waved his sleeve, and turned to leave.


    He had just taken a step but then paused, casting a resentful glance at Shen Yi, "General Shen, the Consort is furious. I slipped out early to give you a heads-up. You should avoid her for a while, so you won''t be implicated by certain people."


    Leaving these words behind, he turned away again.


    Once the Princely Heir of Jin Jiang had quickened his pace and left the courtyard.


    Jiang Chengyun silently looked towards Lady Jiang, suddenly recalling how the day before she had asked Shen Yi for his sword as a keepsake, deduced that it was highly unlikely that the General would attend any banquets, deliberately avoided him, and even exceptionally wore a long dress...


    All the pieces came together.


    His longstanding beliefs began to collapse!


    "Keep laughing," Shen Yi said with raised eyebrows, regarding Jiang Qiulan with indifference. She liked to enjoy the tumult, apparently.


    "..."


    Jiang Qiulan had witnessed countless jealous quibbles, but this was her first time being the subject of one.


    As a martial artist on the verge of breaking through to the Primordial Realm, she naturally wouldn''t take the slight offense of a Wang Mansion Princely Heir seriously.


    She just found the experience quite novel and sighed, "I do not have the intentions he''s accusing me of."


    Still in denial!


    Jiang Chengyun clenched his teeth. As Lady Jiang''s most steadfast follower, he had long since noticed her unusual behavior.


    As the Demon-suppression Great General, she had come to stay in the Demon Hunter Office''s residence, famous in Qingzhou for never wasting time, she had taken the initiative to explain cultivation techniques to General Shen, and most importantly, she had been trying to get rid of him!


    ```


    Fortunately, General Shen still had that aloof demeanor.


    He was not shaken in the slightest by external matters.


    "General Shen, should we go somewhere else first?" Jiang Chengyun clenched his fist, his voice muffled, "And there''s Lady Jiang."


    Offending the Princely Heir was not a big deal, but truly angering the Consort could be even more terrifying than the wrath of Prince Ji himself.


    "Where would you all like to go?"


    From outside the courtyard, a gentle laugh was heard. Accompanied by two guards in white, the dignified Consort Ji walked slowly into the courtyard.


    "Qiu Lan pays respects to the Consort." Jiang Qiulan stepped out of the doorway.


    "No need for formalities," Consort Ji said, waving her hand lightly, her smile deepening, "It is kind of Lady Jiang to take time out of her busy schedule to send a message to Wang Mansion. This palace understands the urgency of Qingzhou''s predicament and will not take it to heart."


    "Thank you, Consort, for your understanding," Jiang Qiulan replied, unfazed by the barbed words hidden in the other''s tone.


    Consort Ji shook her head, "I wouldn''t dare to impose any further. I came here only to ask Lady Jiang to relay a message to the General of Qingzhou on my behalf."


    Her smile faded, and she spoke with profound meaning, "I hope that when he is beheaded by the Demon King and his Yin God is severed, he will remember, must remember, it''s all thanks to his disciple''s contribution."


    Having said that, Consort Ji turned to leave.


    Without any intention of staying.


    Watching her retreating figure, Jiang Chengyun''s eyes twitched slightly, and anger surged in his heart.


    He took heavy breaths and turned to look around.


    He saw Jiang Qiulan sitting back down at the table as if nothing had happened, with both her and General Shen appearing to take Consort Ji''s words lightly.


    Jiang Chengyun remained silent for a moment, quickly adjusting his emotions, and adopted an equally composed demeanor.


    ...


    The next day at noon.


    Inside the Demon Hunter Office, Jiang Chengyun was checking a pile of Precious Tools and elixirs, including several Martial Arts Techniques. When he was sure there were no mistakes or omissions, he stored them all into a silver bell.


    "What about General Shen''s items?" He was puzzled.


    "You will know once you go back and wait for a while," the woman glanced at him.


    Jiang Chengyun frowned but it wasn''t appropriate to ask more.


    He left the office and returned to his residence.


    Shen Yi was ready to depart for Qingzhou, but found that Jiang Chengyun was spreading his hands towards him: "Told us to wait."


    "Do not worry, the Imperial Court never withholds rewards from the Demon Hunter Office and the Demon-suppression Bureau," said Jiang Qiulan, similarly puzzled in her heart.


    Even though medium-grade Precious Tools were extremely valuable, and all of Qingzhou only had twelve of them,


    It was unlikely that even if Shen Yi had specific requirements, it would take nearly three days to find an appropriate Precious Tool.


    They did not have to wait long.


    Soon, an aged figure appeared at the courtyard entrance.


    He was dressed in a blue robe, walking slowly into the courtyard.


    He seemed so frail that a breeze could knock him over, yet it caused Jiang Chengyun to tense up completely.


    Jiang Qiulan was slightly taken aback, "Grandmaster Wu?"


    The newcomer was one of the four elders responsible for the Martial Temple Refinement from the day before.


    He paid no attention to Jiang Chengyun, gave Jiang Qiulan a slight nod, and then sat on a stone bench in the middle of the courtyard, speaking to the young man in profound armor, "Ready to return to Qingzhou?"


    Although Shen Yi did not know the old man''s exact identity, he could infer from the attitudes of the two beside him and nodded, "Mhm."


    The old man''s next sentence completely changed Jiang Chengyun''s expression.


    "Would you mind not going back?"


    ```


    S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 172 Register at the Martial Temple, Retrieve the Sword from the Abyss_1

    The Martial Temple is the very foundation upon which the Great Qian Dynasty was established.Its status is incomparably prestigious.


    The Demon-suppression Bureau and the Monster Hunters can operate independently of the Imperial Court because they are under the jurisdiction of the Martial Temple.


    As one of the temple stewards, Officer Wu''s words can fully represent the intentions of the Martial Temple.


    Is it possible not to return?


    Jiang Chengyun was completely dumbfounded. In the land of the Nine Provinces of the Great Qian, whether in the Imperial Court or the martial circles, what martial artist wouldn''t want to join the Martial Temple?


    Here, they possess the finest Precious Tools, the most elixirs, and a collection of endless precious martial arts.


    And when it comes to backers, who could surpass a living Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator?


    They don''t even need to actively invite anyone, as they can easily attract the world''s talented individuals.


    But at this moment, Officer Wu was actually waiting for General Shen''s response.


    "Stay at the Martial Temple and serve the Golden Body."


    A complex expression flashed through the old man''s cloudy eyes. This young man''s situation was unprecedented, the way he could completely devour the aura separated from the Golden Body had deeply troubled all of the old men.


    But this also indirectly proved just how valuable he was.


    To let him go just like that was somewhat regrettable.


    After some deliberation, it might not be a loss to keep the young man.


    Jiang Qiu Lan stood with her hands at her side, quietly looking at Shen Yi.


    This was not much different from what she had expected.


    Given the youth''s talent, no one could ignore his presence, not even the Martial Temple.


    What surprised Jiang Qiu Lan somewhat was that these temple stewards were so proactive, a far cry from their usual proud and detached demeanor.


    They should have only seen Shen Yi once.


    What exactly happened during his refinement period at the Martial Temple?


    "What''s the benefit?"


    Shen Yi asked curiously.


    "Benefit?"


    Officer Wu''s eyelids twitched slightly. It had been many years since the Martial Temple had extended an invitation to anyone.


    And now this young man was negotiating terms with him?


    He closed his eyes, steadied his emotions, and then reopened them: "The reason we stay here is for a single purpose... that is to refine the Golden Body Dharma Identity and break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm, and here we have the most abundant Incense Willpower."


    Officer Wu shook his head: "Do not think that because you are young and talented, you have all the time in the world. A thousand years pass in the blink of an eye. Only when you truly begin to delve into this path will you realize that time is far from enough."


    "So... stop wasting your precious lifespan on those useless matters, such as Qingzhou. When the Primordial Warriors have time to take action, they will naturally know how to resolve it."


    In just a few sentences, Jiang Chengyun felt inexplicably downhearted.


    It seemed easy to say that the Primordial Grandmasters would resolve the issue when they had time, but in reality, it represented the wails of tens of millions of Qingzhou''s common people, the fall of numerous generals of the Demon-suppression Bureau, and the tragic deaths of many Monster Hunters.


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    Yet, in the face of a time span that could last thousands of years, these things seemed so trivial.


    The common people are like weeds, they proliferate rapidly.


    The generals are somewhat more valuable, but as long as the Incense Willpower is sufficient, it is not impossible to replicate them.


    In the eyes of the Martial Temple, it was just a temporary setback. As long as they deal with other troubles, they can reclaim their territory from the demons when they have time.


    As a Qingzhou Monster Hunter, even I cannot criticize this.


    Because if the other troubles are not dealt with, it wouldn''t be as simple as just temporarily losing Qingzhou.


    "¡­"


    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, then finally looked up and said, "Then forget it."


    With Incense Willpower available for uninhibited use, plus talent and understanding unmatched in Great Qian, it equaled a future Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator.


    The problem is... talent is a farce.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Chengyun fell into an even greater daze than before, feeling as if his brain was spinning.


    Officer Wu had made his stance clearer than clear.


    Should General Shen only nod in agreement, it wouldn''t merely involve joining the Martial Temple as a mere disciple; rather, he would truly be cultivated as a successor.


    What great esteem that was?


    And yet, it had been refused so readily.


    Could it be that Officer Shen was truly devoted to Qingzhou?


    With this thought in mind, Jiang Chengyun''s gaze towards the young man slowly filled with deep admiration.


    "Sigh."


    It seemed as if Officer Wu had anticipated this response all along.


    Only a kindred spirit understands another.


    They too had once been this proud, always feeling that the world held no other talent like theirs, cultivating and breaking through realms as easily as eating and drinking; why would they care about time or patience?


    The elder stood up and took out a long, jade case from his Storage Treasure, placing it on the table somewhat grumpily, "You can at least agree to be listed, right?"


    The other party was still young; there would come a day of sudden regrets, a realization they all had experienced at least once. Although hoping the other would take fewer detours and learn from the lessons... Oh well, at least the Immortal Sects shouldn''t get ahead of them.


    In any case, the lad was a Demon-suppression Great General and, returning to Qingzhou, he would still cultivate the path of the Yin God. If it has to be slow, then so be it.


    The three in the yard turned their gazes to the jade case on the table.


    Jiang Qiulan seemed to have guessed something, a flicker of realization passing through her clear eyes.


    Listening to Officer Wu''s intentions, it seemed he wanted to recruit Shen Yi.


    Then the item within this jade case would likely be far from a mere ordinary Precious Tool.


    Indeed, as the elder lifted the lid of the case, a Precious Tool fashioned in the exact shape of the blade Shen Yi wore at his waist revealed its true form.


    "I was worried you would not find it comfortable to use, so I took special care in selecting it," the elder said. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The straight blade, an interplay of dark hues, concealed within itself a faint, ghostly glow, its serrated scale patterns shimmering with a misty black gleam.


    "Its name is Qin Yuan, a Superior Treasure."


    "It has nothing too special, capable of beheading a Demon King and possessing the power to protect the spirit... If you face the Howling Moon Demon King, its divine skills can make the soul dissipate and leave the body. With this blade on you, your Divine Soul will be safe," the elder explained.


    The elder took the blade out and casually tossed it toward the young man in profound armor.


    Shen Yi caught it effortlessly, studying the weapon carefully, "Is there no sheath?"


    "..." Officer Wu exhaled slightly in irritation, "Do I need to offer you a set of armor as well?"


    Really offering it?


    When Shen Yi looked up, he saw the elderly man had already turned and left the courtyard, leaving behind only a phrase, "Since you''ve accepted the blade, it seems you are quite satisfied with it, so let''s settle on you being listed with the Martial Temple then."


    It was not just a Superior Treasure blade.


    It was specifically to counter that Demon King of Qingzhou.


    And the final condition was nothing less than the enviable fortune of joining the Martial Temple.


    Such treatment, even Jiang Qiulan had never experienced.


    She found that since traveling with Shen Yi, she''d encountered many new and unexpected experiences.


    It was at that moment that she suddenly noticed the young man in profound armor removing the blade at his waist, testing the new Qin Yuan in the sheath, then looking over at her, "Is it okay to return half for now?"


    "..."


    Jiang Qiulan walked over and took the Black Knife; it was cold to the touch, exuding an inescapable scent of Monster Blood.


    It was indeed the same as she remembered, yet it felt entirely different.


    It was as if the other had completed a long journey for an old friend, passing on this experience to her, and was now about to embark on a new adventure.


    She looked at the Gold-patterned Black Sheath at Shen Yi''s waist, a faint smile appearing at the corner of her lips, "Alright."

 Chapter 173 Its All My Credit_1

    ```Qingzhou, Yushan Prefecture.


    The moonlight was like water.


    On the quiet long street, a burly man clad in a short tunic hiccupped drunkenly with satisfaction.


    He shook his head, suddenly feeling a chill down his spine.


    In a trance, he looked up to the sky.


    There, high above at over thirty feet, a suspended long sword had appeared at some unknown time, its presence like that of an indifferent hawk eyeing its prey.


    The next moment, a sword light more intense than the moonlight poured down.


    Splat¡ª


    The man''s body was instantly dismembered, its chunks of flesh hitting the ground with plops, transforming into a huge furry limb and a ferocious beast''s head gaping with large eyes filled with pure bewilderment.


    Blood plasma spread unstoppably, staining the bluestone slabs a dark red.


    The long sword changed its course and swooped towards Qingzhou City.


    It flew past the city walls into the Demon-suppression Bureau Office and finally landed on a stone table in a quiet courtyard, its clean blade untouched by any bloodstain.


    Jiang Yuanhua opened his eyes, showing a hint of fatigue.


    A Yin God could leave its physical body and drift everywhere, but inspecting every city one after another truly was a tiresome task.


    Bai Ziming handed over a cup of spirit-replenishing tea soup that had already been prepared, "Master, please have some tea."


    "Only you have a bit of filial piety. The others..."


    Jiang Yuanhua received the tea cup and moistened his throat with an indifferent expression. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Bai Ziming coughed lightly, "Your disciple sisters have already returned."


    "Among the others, Qiu Lan is still sensible," Jiang Yuanhua put down the tea cup and looked outside the courtyard.


    It had only been a little over a month, how could they have returned so soon?


    Even if the Princely Heir had issues, he probably wouldn''t dare show it in front of his mother, Consort Ji.


    Qiu Lan''s temperament was cold and detached; she rarely became angry with others.


    Two such individuals getting along would surely be courteous, unlikely to create any problems, which in the eyes of Consort Ji, may have seemed like a gradual progress in the relationship between young people, with conditions seemingly improving.


    Once she felt reassured internally, she probably would not hesitate to invite a Primordial Grandmaster from the Mysterious Light Cave for Qingzhou.


    By then, having dealt with the Howling Moon Demon King, there would no longer be a need to bother with these overbearing old dames.


    "Go ask your disciple sister to come here; I have something to inquire from her."


    With that thought, Jiang Yuanhua nodded slightly.


    Bai Ziming was about to step forward and summon her when a figure in an ink-black robe slowly walked in.


    "How did it go?" Jiang Yuanhua asked with a smile.


    Jiang Qiulan gazed quietly at her master, "I have offended Consort Ji; she had me bring you a message."


    As these words came out, the smile on Jiang Yuanhua''s face stiffened slightly, yet he still patiently asked, "What message?"


    "She said that when the Howling Moon Demon King slays your Yin God, you must remember, must definitely remember, that it was all thanks to me."


    Having said this, Jiang Qiulan prepared to turn and leave.


    Listening to her calm tone, Bai Ziming subconsciously diverted his gaze, stepping aside.


    No wonder she was the senior disciple; such words coming from her mouth felt completely natural.


    Jiang Yuanhua''s smile vanished as he watched his disciple walk away expressionlessly, until her figure disappeared into the night.


    He returned his gaze to the long sword on the table.


    His eyes were as calm as still water in an ancient well.


    "Master, you don''t plan on taking action against the disciple sister, do you?" Bai Ziming suddenly felt nervous.


    But he saw his master give him a glance, as if looking at an idiot.


    ```


    Jiang Yuanhua rubbed his forehead, showing no intention of calling Jiang Qiulan back. From that single sentence, he knew that the path to seek help from the consort was completely severed.


    As for what had happened, it no longer mattered. His disciple had merely come to notify him.


    Chen Qiankun''s warning echoed inexplicably in his ears.


    Deserted by all...


    He sighed and lowered his hand, remaining silent for a long while before saying, "You Shi, your senior brother once explained to Qiu Lan on my behalf that I only imparted the Golden Silk Macaque martial arts, and granted it the precious saber to venture out and cultivate, not intending any harm to it."


    "So it was a misunderstanding by senior sister?" Bai Ziming asked softly.


    "There was no misunderstanding," Jiang Yuanhua said indifferently, looking at the neatly arranged jars of wine under the distant tree. "I could tell at a glance what it was going to do, and I deliberately let it go to its death, never regretting it."


    Hearing this, Bai Ziming stopped talking.


    If there was no regret, then there was no need to bring it up again.


    "When I was still a deputy general in Tanzhou, I once witnessed the city''s fall. I do not wish to see it a second time," he said.


    "For that, I will not care about anything."


    Jiang Yuanhua reached for his sword, exhaled a turbid breath, and a cold light returned to his eyes.


    Any trace of regret that had formed in his heart was erased in an instant.


    Does he truly not care... Bai Ziming rolled his eyes secretly. Clearly, compared to the failure to secure help, what truly shook the master''s emotions was the casual manner in which the senior sister had delivered the message.


    It pained him enough to need to share his thoughts, in order to alleviate the depression in his heart.


    Yet Jiang Qiulan, as a disciple he personally trained, could not gain her master''s trust no matter how dazzlingly she performed.


    How could they enjoy a normal master-disciple relationship with such interaction?


    "Did A''Qian return?" Jiang Yuanhua asked, restoring his calm.


    "Yes, the Howling Moon Demon King''s location has already been sent back." Bai Ziming took out a scroll and opened it.


    The master glanced at it briefly, then closed his eyes again, his whole person once more like a statue, the precious sword once again sweeping across the sky!


    The long-standing confrontation had become the daily routine between this Martial Immortal and the Demon King.


    This time, it was probably another few months of meditation.


    ...


    Inside a side courtyard of the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    Shen Yi sat on the edge of the bed, sinking into introspection, with a hint of puzzlement in his expression.


    He noticed that, within the sea of Qi, many faint white glimmers had appeared at some unknown time, and there were quite a number of them.


    The Primordial Inner Core swiftly absorbed them, looking like a jade pill filled with white mist.


    What is this thing?


    A gentle knocking sound suddenly arose.


    He opened his eyes again, "Come in."


    Jiang Qiulan entered through the door, not mentioning anything about the General, knowing that the other party would not be interested or care about the General''s thoughts.


    "I''m going back to Yushan Prefecture."


    She sat down beside the table. She was used to being alone, but today, she suddenly remembered to bid farewell to him, "If there''s any issue..." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I want to know what kind of energy is actively approaching me." Shen Yi was sure it was not the effect of any Demonic Martial Arts, so he asked directly without hiding anything.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Qiulan was slightly taken aback, "Incense Willpower... But you''re only acting as a general temporarily, that shouldn''t be happening."


    She thought for a moment before saying, "Could it be that you''ve established a temple in Qingzhou?"


    Ever since the Imperial Court established the Demon-suppression Bureau, there hasn''t been any blatant temple building by demons. And if there were, it would be due to special circumstances, limited to a very small scope.


    "..." Shen Yi shook his head; he had neither the time nor the inclination to make himself into a statue and place it in a temple. Just the thought of it was unbearably awkward.

 Chapter 174 Demonic Fiend Dao Seed, Breakthrough to the Embrace Pill Stage!_1

    "Actually, there''s no need to pay much attention to it, just disperse them with some time."Jiang Qiulan had ample experience in this regard, after all, she was a martial artist who commanded the incense willpower of an entire prefecture while practicing the Way of the Primordial Chaos.


    The former Demon-suppression Great General of Yushan Prefecture had fallen, and to this day, there was still no suitable candidate.


    Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Disperse..."


    Shen Yi''s eyes flickered with light, picking up on his previous idea again, "The Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivators enshrined in the Martial Temple, are they only limited to the Imperial City area, or can the scope be expanded to the entire Great Qian Dynasty?"


    He wanted to clarify this matter, because if it was the former, then he might as well honestly disperse it.


    Although Jiang Qiulan didn''t practice Cultivation of the Yin Spirit, she had heard of it, "As far as I know, there''s no such restriction for the Golden Body Dharma Identity, unless the golden body is shattered, and it needs to be reformed using the incense willpower in the Great Qian Dynasty."


    Upon hearing this, an unusual glint crossed Shen Yi''s eyes.


    His idea was actually quite simple, since it was all about embracing the pill to nurture the spirit, nurturing one was as viable as nurturing a pair.


    At most, it was about cramming the Dao Infant and the Yin Spirit together.


    For others, focusing on a single path and striving to breakout within the limited lifespan was naturally the course of action.


    But for himself, utilizing the lifespan of demons, as long as he slew enough, the difficulties would naturally resolve themselves.


    The tricky part was the issue of spiritual sense.


    If one were a Primordial Grandmaster going on to nurture a Yin Spirit, there would not be spare spiritual sense to give to it.


    However, he could attempt to reform a demonic spirit using what was called the Demon Origin and merge it into the Yin Spirit.


    Even if he failed, it was nothing more than wasting the incense willpower that was already unusable to him.


    Moreover, according to previous experiences, the demons he personally slew could even help deduce cultivation techniques, hence the description of the Demon Origin, about being enslaved for eternity and unable to transcend... Most likely wasn''t an exaggeration.


    Of course, the focus was still on the Primordial Martial Arts.


    Shen Yi always felt that the Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator in the Martial Temple seemed a bit senile, and moreover, he wasn''t keen on walking the world in the guise of a golden body.


    "Any other questions?"


    Jiang Qiulan waited patiently, "If there''s anything you need help with, don''t be polite."


    "Hmm..." Shen Yi pondered for a moment, looking at her, "Could you lend me some Demon Cores for now?"


    "Sure." Jiang Qiulan nodded, her hand brushed past her waist, and about a dozen Condensation Elixir Completion Demon Cores lay quietly on the table.


    "This is all I have on me, and it should be sufficient for you to conjure a Dao Seed."


    She had previously witnessed firsthand him using demonic power, and even the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique was recommended by her, so naturally, she knew what Shen Yi would do with the Demon Cores.


    As for the possibility that he might be a transformed demon... S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Being able to walk out alive from the Martial Temple already spoke volumes.


    "I''ll repay you the next time we meet."


    Shen Yi wasn''t overly courteous, taking all the Demon Cores into the silver bell.


    Currently swamped with demon lifespan, he urgently needed to find a few Embrace Pill Realm demons to discuss life with, and to be on the safe side, it was definitely better to enhance as much as possible.


    "It''s all right, I nourish the Dao Infant with the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent and converge the Primordial Limitless Sword Body, so I no longer need these things."


    Jiang Qiulan slowly rose to her feet and suddenly remembered something, "By the way, General Chen instructed me before leaving to tell you that if you''re free after your return, you should look for him in Linjiang Prefecture... I''ll be leaving now."


    "Hmm."


    Shen Yi nodded.


    If he had time, that meant he didn''t.


    Linjiang Prefecture was home to a bunch of old Jiaolongs hiding in the Yangchun River; unless they came out, he''d have to keep searching indefinitely.


    After Jiang Qiulan left the yard.


    He retrieved a breath from the silver bell, the one he had gotten from Jiang Chengyun, belonging to General You Longtao.


    If he remembered correctly, the last time he passed through Tingyang City, he heard that there were three Embrace Pill Realm demons there; that was a much better deal than looking for Patriarch Chen.


    With this thought, Shen Yi got up and closed the door.


    He poured himself a warm cup of water and only then opened the panel, satisfaction in his eyes as he looked at the lifespan that stretched ten thousand years.


    He didn''t expect to go to the Capital City with ten thousand years in hand and still manage to bring it all back.


    How long would it take to spend it all?


    [Remaining Demonic Lifespan: 10,047 years]


    ```


    He channeled the demon''s lifespan into the Heaven-Devouring Elixir for absorption.


    Previously, the Fiendish External Elixir still carried the cultivation level of the Fox Demon, and he decided to exhaust this resource before proceeding.


    [In the first year, you manipulate the internal Heaven-Devouring Elixir to devour the cultivation within the external elixir completely. With keen interest, you operated the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique, beginning to congeal the Dao Seed. This task requires great patience and meticulous care, which, coincidentally, you are in no short supply of.]


    The moment the prompt appeared.


    Shen Yi discovered that the Fiendish External Elixir in his sea of qi was drained, and its vicious demonic power dyed the inner core dark red.


    The lifespan of the demon rapidly declined.


    The in-panel prompt was indeed accurate; he truly had patience, not voicing a single complaint from beginning to end.


    Watching as the demon''s lifespan decreased by one hundred and twelve years, he finally gathered all the demonic power together.


    Clearly, a Condensation Elixir Completion level of cultivation was not enough to directly step into the Embrace Pill Realm, and the gap was not small.


    According to this progress, approximately nine more repetitions were needed for the Dao Seed to fully take shape.


    "But..."


    Shen Yi put down his cup and suddenly felt something was amiss.


    Jiang Qiulan had said that Patriarch Chen embedded the divine seed at two hundred years old, successfully advancing to the Embrace Pill Realm. By over eight hundred years old, he had nurtured the divine fetus, which was already a display of extremely poor aptitude.


    But according to the current prompt, did it mean that he would need more than a thousand years just to embed the Dao Seed?


    If he relied solely on himself, wouldn''t his lifespan be exhausted before entering the Embrace Pill Realm?


    "..."


    It was probably also due to the difficulty of the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique. Moreover, Patriarch Chen had taken the Yin God Shortcut, so how could he be compared to someone like himself, who pursued the Primordial Martial Arts?


    Shen Yi took out another complete Demon Core. Now wealthy and imposing, he directly spent a year of the demon''s lifespan to swallow it, seeing if he could stimulate any innate talent.


    However, aside from the Fiendish External Elixir getting its fill, nothing else happened.


    The sole function of the external elixir was to help absorb demonic power and then feed it to the Heaven-Devouring inner elixir.


    The lifespan of the demon continued to decrease.


    A crimson light spot gradually appeared in the Heaven-Devouring inner elixir.


    While congealing the Dao Seed was difficult, there were at least traces to follow, so it did not generate too much negative emotion.


    He ingested one demon core after another.


    [In the eight hundred and seventy-third year, you devoured the inner core of a Golden-Haired Rat Demon, absorbing the impurities within, and gained the innate talent of Spiritual Treasure Perception.]


    [Spiritual Treasure Perception: You possess a keen sense that others cannot match towards heaven-earth treasures, always able to discover precious items hidden beneath an ordinary facade.]


    Yet another talent without a realm prefix.


    It''s better than nothing.


    Shen Yi redirected his focus back to the Heaven-Devouring inner elixir.


    He saw the crimson light spot become more solid, and web-like veins began to spread nearby.


    Until the ninth demon core was ingested.


    [In the one thousand three hundred and seventy-year, you successfully embedded the Demonic Fiend Dao Seed, advancing into the Embrace Pill Realm.]


    [Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique reaches minor completion.]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: Eight thousand six hundred and seventy-seven years.]


    In that instant, vibrant vitality burst forth within the inner core!


    The crimson light spot actually began to pulsate, almost like a beating heart.


    At the same time, the strong and ferocious demonic power surged tumultuously within the inner core, even showing signs of overflowing!


    Without any hesitation, Shen Yi mobilized the Sun Melting Furnace and forcefully hammered down the suppressive force!


    In just an instant, the crimson light spot was suppressed without any resistance.


    Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes, his aura appearing so wild and robust!


    Even though he fully engaged the turtle-breathing technique, he could only keep it contained within the confines of the house, preventing it from spreading further.


    This was a power he had never experienced before.


    In the face of this demonic power, even the previously accomplished Fiendish inner elixir seemed like a laughably trivial object.


    ```

 Chapter 175 Flamemane White Jade Rabbit_1

    Tingyang County, Yong''an City.In the quiet teahouse, a lone customer sat at a corner table.


    You Longtao had shed his profound armor with red cape, now dressed in an elegant scholar''s robe, holding a bowl of coarse tea, wanting to savor this rare leisure time.


    Just as the scalding tea had cooled enough to drink,


    Suddenly, many figures appeared outside the door.


    Xiao Qiangwei walked in slowly and came to his side, "Why suddenly send a message to the Demon Catcher?"


    You Longtao set down his tea bowl, slightly regretting the brief respite, but his face still held a gentle smile, "I feel that something is going to go wrong, so I wanted to discuss it with Elder Yang."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qiangwei''s expression quickly grew solemn.


    The ''Elder Yang'' mentioned is one of the three Golden Bell Demon Catchers.


    Each Golden Bell Demon Catcher is occupied with important duties, and unless necessary, the Demon-suppression Bureau would absolutely not disturb them.


    She shook her head helplessly, "I was thinking of bringing someone over so you could rest for a few days and catch up on old times."


    As she spoke, another person walked in from outside.


    The tall girl had a pretty face, but her hair was slightly disheveled, looking windblown and travel-weary, with some scrapes on her cheeks.


    Her form-fitting white sleeve was stained with blood, and her right arm, clearly broken, dangled helplessly.


    Yet her face still bore a carefree smile, "Brother You."


    You Longtao sighed, "Why is it that every time I see you, you''re in this state? Could it be you intend to vex me to death? Hasn''t what happened in Baiyun County taught you anything?"


    "Brother, you really do nag!"


    Lin Baiwei pursed her lips, and turned to someone else, "Would you mind getting me something to eat? Anything filling will do."


    The teahouse owner evidently sensed something was amiss, these people were clearly no ordinary commoners. Although the shop only sold tea, he hurriedly had a boy run out to buy several baskets of meat buns.


    Lin Baiwei withdrew her gaze, evidently not wanting to hear anymore lectures from her ''brother'', and quickly changed the subject, curious, "What exactly happened?"


    Theoretically speaking, their master had already returned to Qingzhou, and even if his attention was mostly on the Howling Moon Demon King, would other demons dare to take a gamble on whether the General of Qingzhou wasn''t paying attention to them?


    "Actually, there''s not much of a big issue."


    You Longtao slowly closed his eyes, an additional hint of confusion in his expression, "I just feel that something''s not quite right; they are becoming increasingly brazen."


    The Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division and the demons had always been in a kind of delicate balance, both quietly waiting for the day that balance would be broken.


    It was rare, as it was now, to see them provoke one after another so actively.


    "Could it be that a minor Demon King has been injured and they have been ordered to come and tie you down?" Xiao Qiangwei suggested softly.


    "I''m not completely sure, but it''s not the first time the minor Demon King has been injured..." You Longtao regulated his breathing, the vague unease in his heart intensifying.


    If it were a diversion, then the antics on Yangchun River would be their usual style.


    Dispatching a few demons with middling cultivation to stir up bloodshed in various places, drawing everyone''s attention; as long as they weren''t extremely unlucky, and didn''t encounter someone whose mobility overpowered everyone in Qingzhou, it would already sufficiently exhaust the Imperial Court''s officers.


    "Are you perhaps too tired?" Xiao Qiangwei noticed his state was a bit off, "If the minor Demon King has already broken through, they would have directly attacked us by now, we wouldn''t have the chance for such idle chit-chat. If it hasn''t broken through, how would they dare to wager their lives against Qingzhou?"


    "..."


    You Longtao opened his eyes, forcing a smile, "I hope I''m just overthinking it. But it''s true that I''m starting to lose my hold over them, which indeed isn''t false. By asking Elder Yang to come here, I also hoped to attempt eliminating another Dao-Infant-holding Demon King."


    "Brother, are you leaving Qingzhou?"


    Lin Baiwei had just bitten into a bun, her cheeks round with food, and she asked in muffled surprise.


    This would be a major event that must first be reported to Qingzhou City!


    "With Master anchored here, there shouldn''t be any chaos. I want to give it a try," You Longtao said, his expression unchanged.


    However, Xiao Qiangwei read a different meaning into his words and for a moment forgot about the hierarchy, rebuking him sharply, "You''re not planning to inform the General? Have you lost your mind?"


    She could hardly imagine such words coming from the usually steadfast General You.


    "..."


    You Longtao looked out of the teahouse, speaking indifferently, "I just want to do my best to buy her some more time. At least before a real breakthrough, I don''t want her to make hasty decisions out of desperation about the demon disaster and end up agreeing to do things she wouldn''t want to."


    If he were responsible for not being able to control the demon lord, leading to another place filled with piles of corpses...


    He knew that his sister, who appeared cold on the outside, was not actually indifferent to worldly things. On the contrary, she had crawled out from a mountain of corpses and personally experienced the most tragic demon disasters.


    With the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent constantly stimulating the Dao Infant, forcing the already greedy Heaven-Devouring Dao Infant to consume a sword intent it simply couldn''t handle.


    As a consequence, the cold and deadly sword intent was also constantly piercing her Qi ocean.


    The tranquility that lingered in her eyes was actually numbness forged from endless agony.


    With her talent, she had already done enough for Qingzhou. There was no need to sacrifice her last bit of dignity in the Imperial City Royal Mansion.


    "Aunt Xiao, for the first time, I find myself doubting the Master I have always deeply respected, yet I can''t think of any other solution," You Longtao admitted openly after taking a deep breath.


    As his disciples, everyone was giving their all, but it simply wasn''t enough.


    "..." Lin Baiwei was eating her fourth bun when she suddenly lost her appetite.


    "Whatever." Xiao Qiangwei didn''t know how to console him and simply pretended she hadn''t heard.


    Just then, a skinny bald man suddenly walked in.


    He played with the Golden Bell in his hand and carelessly sat down opposite them.


    "Senior Yang," the two demon catchers quickly stood up.


    "General You, what do you need from me?" The bald man ignored the two women and stared at the man opposite him with a smile.


    You Longtao glanced at the golden bell casually placed on the table.


    For some reason, he let out a sigh.


    Then he looked up calmly and said, "I want to eliminate a demon."


    Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    The bald man''s eyes lit up with curiosity and he chuckled, "Which demon would the General like to eliminate?"


    You Longtao also smiled, "The Flamemane White Jade Rabbit."


    At the mention of the name, the bald man was taken aback, then burst into laughter as if amused, "Where does the General plan to eliminate it?"


    You Longtao slowly rose to his feet, "If possible, right here."


    Seeing this, Xiao Qiangwei suddenly felt something was off, and Lin Baiwei, who was wiping the corner of her mouth, abruptly stopped her hand.


    Under the gaze of the three of them.


    The bald man swiftly transformed into a beautiful woman with snow-white skin and a voluptuous figure. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Adorned in an extravagant white dress, her long black hair reached her waist, with strands tinged with dark red.


    Her charming face held a teasing smile: "How does General You plan to take care of me?"


    As she spoke, her delicate fingers toyed with the Golden Bell on the table.


    The sound of the bell was crisp and pleasant to the ear, but to You Longtao, it was heavy with threat.

 Chapter 176 Slaying the Dan-Yao Monarch Again (Another chapter will be late)_1

    Seeing that the other party had already grasped his intentions,the White Jade Rabbit Demon cast her gaze onto the two women beside her, looking thoroughly content before she too attempted to stand.


    Suddenly, a strange expression flitted across her face.


    She definitively made a motion to rise, yet couldn''t actually stand up.


    The reason was an additional hand with distinct joints resting on her fair and delicate shoulder, seemingly laid there casually, yet it pressed her into her seat with irresistible force.


    White Jade Rabbit Demon looked up and met a handsome visage, its eyes clear and bright beneath his flowing hair.


    This youth, who entered the teahouse at an unhurried pace, neither looked at the Golden Bell on the table nor the women beside it.


    As if he didn''t care about these matters.


    He quietly watched the charming face of the Rabbit Demon, as if his gaze had room only for her.


    "What do you want?"


    The Rabbit Demon''s heartbeat suddenly quickened¡ªshe hadn''t felt such a gaze even during the most affectionate times with her husband years ago. It was as if the whole world only held her in importance.


    What confused her even more was the profound joy hidden in those pitch-black pupils, like a flickering flame, seemingly ready to greedily devour her completely.


    Under such scrutiny, a chill shot up her spine to the top of her head, and her body instantly tensed.


    "..."


    Shen Yi inwardly breathed a sigh of relief.


    That was really close, he almost didn''t make it in time.


    This delicious Demon Core, he nearly missed out on it to someone else.


    The slightly eerie scene in the teahouse didn''t last long.


    The next moment,


    Shen Yi suddenly threw a punch, like a fist of white jade fiercely striking the lovely face of the Rabbit Demon!


    There was no ripple of aura, only the pure force of his physical body.


    The Rabbit Demon''s skull cracked, her entire face abruptly collapsed inwards, as her fair and delicate skin was torn grotesquely under the brunt of the fist.


    "I..."


    The Rabbit Demon was an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch, her body unimaginable resilient.


    Yet in that instant, she was utterly bewildered, feeling her entire brain engulfed by excruciating pain.


    "..."


    You Longtao hadn''t expected the fight to break out so suddenly; he had intended to inquire about the Golden Bell. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But as a Demon-suppression Great General, his reactions were incredibly fast.


    The moment Shen Yi made his move, You Longtao had already closed his eyes, summoning the power of the Yin God within him.


    Just then,


    Shen Yi seemed to sense something, grabbed hold of the Rabbit Demon''s long hair, and without mercy, flung her out, smashing through the teahouse''s roof and soaring into the air like a torn sack.


    He turned into a gust of wind and swept out of the teahouse.


    He casually flicked his sword fingers.


    The Tao seed within the Swallow Heaven inner core rapidly became violent and fierce; a surging demonic power burst forth from within him, staining the entire sky a pale red.


    A colossal crimson sword, over ten zhang long, swiftly solidified.


    Sounds of dragons roaring and tigers howling echoed incessantly in Yong''an City, as if a fierce dragon sprang from the abyss and tigers prowled the forests.


    The enormous sword phantom forcefully shot forth!


    Fierce dragons and malevolent tigers twined around the sword, dragging out long streams of light, violently assaulting the frail figure in the air!


    The vast demonic power engulfed the woman, and two ferocious beast mouths seemed eager to chew her to pieces.


    Shen Yi hovered in the sky, his black robes billowing, as he looked down indifferently at the Demonic Beast plummeting downward.


    He took a step mid-air, and his figure suddenly appeared behind the Rabbit Demon.


    Under the power of the sixth transformation of the Immortal Demon, the six peerless fierce demons within him all roared terrifyingly, though only resounding in his mind. Yet that intangible oppression made the entire Yong''an City feel as if it were being watched by a Demon, the atmosphere oppressive and terrifying, falling into dead silence.


    Shen Yi''s five fingers emanated cyan light.


    He looked toward the plummeting rabbit demon, and as it fell halfway through the air, the cyan light surged in waves, and his palm slammed into her once more!


    Under the mighty force and the tearing of the cyan light, the rabbit demon''s body burst open, tendons snapped and bones shattered.


    Scalding monster blood bloomed in the air, like a delicate rose.


    "Is the person still alive?"


    The inquiry echoed in her ears, and amidst the intense agony, the rabbit demon plunged into madness; yet the opponent''s hand was already throttling her throat, tightening its grip.


    That seemingly slender body concealed a strength so terrifying that even demons found it appalling!


    She struggled frantically.


    She wanted to threaten, to intimidate, and a persistent thought lingered, an instinctive desire to beg for mercy.


    However, the youth simply aimed to silence her by crushing her neck.


    After he posed the question, he didn''t even leave time for her to respond!


    If you don''t want to know, then why ask?! The rabbit demon roared in her heart.


    In an instant, she felt the grip on her neck loosen slightly.


    Subconsciously, she screamed, "He''s escaped! Golden Bell is a figment of my illusion! He has escaped!"


    Before her words faded, the rabbit demon felt an empty sensation in her abdomen as if something was missing, her opponent''s proficient movements combined with the cyan light on his fingertip made the pain imperceptible.


    Afterwards, the young man quickly withdrew his gaze, too indifferent to spare her another look, a stark contrast to his earlier focus.


    Shen Yi placed the demon core into the silver bell, casually ending the life of the demon and sealing the blood and essence.


    [Slain Embrace Pill Realm Flamemane White Jade Rabbit Demon, total lifespan of 8,100 years, remaining lifespan of 2,900 years, absorption complete]


    Tsk, even the White Deer pales in comparison.


    Shen Yi felt somewhat disappointed; he had thought that a Demon Monarch daring to venture into Qingzhou would, at the very least, have some substantial strength.


    Who gave her the courage?


    "..."


    You Longtao walked out of the teahouse in silence.


    When Shen Yi dismissed the rabbit demon, he realized that the other party didn''t want him to intervene.


    Although somewhat puzzled, he temporarily refrained from acting.


    But he never imagined that, before his tea even had the chance to cool, the Howling Moon Demon King had become a widower.


    In just a few moves, Shen Yi revealed a level of formidable truth and body training techniques not seen anywhere else in Qingzhou, along with a physical strength that was unfathomable.


    In comparison, the martial skill of the Embrace Pill Realm and the previously heard Teleportation Art seemed more acceptable.


    Inside Yong''an City, almost everyone retreated into their homes.


    Under the fierce demonic power that seemed to threaten the entire city with slaughter, even the highest cultivator of the city, Patriarch Deng, only dared to stand at a far distance, anxiously watching.


    Then, looking up at the black-robed figure in the sky, it became increasingly familiar...


    The rest of the martial artists didn''t even dare to cast a glance in that direction.


    For a time, the group of demon hunters, still foolishly standing on the street, appeared extremely out of place.


    Shen Yi put away the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique and landed beside the crowd.


    Considering the earlier vicious scene, these demon hunters, who lived on the edge of the blade, also inexplicably felt some fear; even though Officer Shen was clearly slaying demons, something felt off...


    "How come General Shen is here?"


    You Longtao regained his composure... though there wasn''t much to regain, as he was still utterly confused.


    The other party should have been on his way to the Imperial City, so why suddenly appear in Tingyang County, and without wearing the profound armor?


    "I just happened to be passing through and received the message left by General You," Shen Yi nodded slightly. After all, if he told the other party that he had taken You''s scent and rushed over from Qingzhou City overnight using the Teleportation Art, it would sound strangely odd.

 Chapter 177 General, theres no need to trouble yourself_1

    Upon hearing this, the crowd only then noticed the silver bell hanging at his waist.Several of the demon catchers subconsciously hid their bells into their clothes, feeling that having a bell like General Shen''s was somehow inappropriate.


    The conversation between two Demon-suppression Great Generals was naturally not something the others could interject into.


    Xiao Qiangwei recalled the scene she had seen before leaving, how a part of Creek Terrace Mountain had collapsed, and then looking at Shen Yi before her, she finally put the two together in her mind.


    After Lady Jiang returned to the ruined temple, her first priority was to heal Shen Yi''s wounds.


    Perhaps the one who actually took action to kill the White Deer Demon Lord that night was not Lady Jiang as she had first thought.


    This could also explain why, after returning to Qingzhou City, the other party was naturally appointed as the Demon-suppression Great General.


    No wonder Shen Yi had shown no concern while slaughtering the young Tiger Toad Lord, killing three peacocks, and slaying the White Deer Demon Lord along the way. He was always composed, for he was indeed among the topmost powerhouses in Qingzhou.


    Xiao Qiangwei lifted her lips helplessly, feeling that her previous cautious thoughts were somewhat laughable.


    "Please come in, General Shen."


    You Longtao turned around and went back into the teahouse, taking his seat at the table once more.


    He looked at the Golden Bell in his hand, then proceeded to crush it with force.


    The illusion technique of the Flamemane White Jade Rabbit Demon was so deceptive that even he could not detect it. It was only because of his understanding of Senior Yang that he knew Yang would never act so frivolously, and knowing the rabbit demon''s Divine Skills, he had guessed its identity.


    Yet his trust still lay with the Golden Bell.


    After all, among all of Qingzhou, there were only three demon catchers of this caliber, leaving him no chance to gamble on probabilities.


    It was also for this reason that the rabbit demon dared to appear before him so blatantly, without any scruples.


    Brother Shen stepped in and struck decisively, obviously seeing through the falsehood of the Golden Bell at a glance, likely yet another one of his many profound techniques.


    With this thought, You Longtao was inexplicably filled with emotion.


    He picked up the cup of tea, took a slight sip, and the familiar bitterness spread on his tongue, yet it brought a few more shades of satisfaction to his eyes.


    Suddenly having such a nearly flawless Demon-suppression Great General in Qingzhou,


    actually made him feel an unprecedented sense of relief.


    You Longtao smacked his lips, looked at his junior sister beside him, and smiled, "I still have much to discuss with General Shen. Just say what you want to say; don''t hold back."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Baiwei, who had been biting her lip, finally showed a smile of surprise and briskly approached the two, eager to speak.


    The next moment, she saw Shen Yi look over calmly, his gaze falling on her right arm.


    "..."


    Lin Baiwei was stunned for a moment and warmth welled up in her eyes as she softly said, "They''re just minor injuries."


    Catching his junior sister''s expression, You Longtao raised his eyebrows. A question from her senior brother made her so verbose, yet one glance from General Shen made her immediately put on this demure young girl''s demeanor.


    The way she favored one over the other was all too obvious.


    "You¡­" Lin Baiwei looked at her senior brother and Aunt Xiao beside her, then suddenly realizing they were both staring at her, she subconsciously wiped non-existent grease from the corner of her mouth and felt somewhat at a loss for words, mumbling, "Never mind, you''re busy with important matters. We''ll talk later tonight."


    Hearing this, You Longtao showed a puzzled expression.


    Xiao Qiangwei gripped the sleeve of her robe with her fingertips, staring at her shoe tips and remaining silent.


    "Mm."


    Shen Yi, on the other hand, didn''t think too much of it¡ªafter all, from Baiyun County to Qingzhou City, he and Lin Baiwei had hardly met during daylight.


    "General Shen''s methods truly are an eye-opener for You."


    You Longtao smoothly continued the conversation. His remark was not flattery¡ªhe had seen those with dominant killing methods, those with horizontal influence over Qingzhou with their movements, and while he had never met a Refinement Martial Arts Master, he had still fought many a demon, whose formidable demon bodies put martial artists to shame.


    But to have all these qualities concentrated in one person,


    he had truly never heard of such before.


    Even a talent as exceptional as Junior Sister Jiang would focus all her thoughts on one path, striving to break through to higher realms more quickly. As for someone with mediocre talent like me, it''s really impossible to master so many methods simultaneously. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi, a man of all-around talent, seemed to be born for the purpose of slaying and fighting.


    Not to mention anything else, even if he were to deal with this Flamemane White Jade Rabbit Demon, he definitely couldn''t handle it as simply and brutally as the other party did.


    "I originally wanted to invite Senior Yang to discuss how to exorcise the demon..."


    You Longtao felt somewhat responsible, "I didn''t expect him to be intercepted by these three demons. I''m afraid the information must have leaked from me."


    They didn''t manage to invite the Golden Bell Demon Catcher, but instead, they got a Demon-suppression Great General.


    "Lucky for us that General Shen lent a hand."


    He glanced sideways at the corpse of the Rabbit Demon lying in the teahouse, his expression slightly peculiar as he said, "Now it seems that there''s no need for discussion."


    With the three Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs reduced to two, You Longtao''s pressure would be greatly relieved.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qiangwei shifted her gaze back.


    General You, who cultivated the Nurturing Yin Spirit in the Embrace Pill Realm, was bound by the limitations of Incense Willpower and couldn''t wander freely through the demon hordes after leaving Qingzhou like Lady Jiang did.


    Seeing that he finally gave up on that daring idea.


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, she sneakily looked towards Shen Yi. Wherever he appeared, it seemed all difficulties could be resolved effortlessly, always giving a great sense of security.


    Just then, the voice of the young man finally rang out in the venue.


    "Actually... it doesn''t hurt to discuss it a bit more."


    Shen Yi looked up, currently cultivating both Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon and Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring; he was truly in dire straits.


    Just the inner core of an Embrace Pill Realm demon was far from enough to satisfy his needs.


    "..."


    You Longtao looked at Shen Yi, who was serious and didn''t seem to be joking, and couldn''t help feeling a little stunned, "Does General Shen know that the demon monarch you just killed is the Howling Moon Demon King''s wife?"


    "You is not a coward, but I would still suggest General Shen to lay low in Qingzhou for a while, at least in a place where you can receive messages from the General at any time."


    Even though Howling Moon, as a Demon King, might not care much about the Rabbit Demon,


    one must be highly vigilant regardless.


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    Shen Yi nodded thoughtfully, no wonder she was so weak, she was not a general under the Demon King.


    Seeing the young man finally reacting, Xiao Qiangwei breathed a sigh of relief again¡­


    "However, if we leave them all here, then no one would know, right?" Shen Yi''s voice was calm, but it made the people beside him freeze on the spot.


    "General Shen really is..." You Longtao took a deep breath, somewhat unsure how to describe the other''s line of thinking.


    It sounded so reasonable.


    And with his help, there was a surprisingly high chance of success.


    Thinking this, he suddenly smiled, "If that''s the case, then it''s naturally my unshirkable duty..."


    "You have misunderstood, General You."


    Shen Yi stood up, "I just wanted to know how you tracked down those two demons. General You needs to garrison a region, so there''s no need for you to trouble yourself."


    He hadn''t thought about taking You Longtao with him at all. Not to mention what if the demons were slain by him.


    If it ended up like Creek Terrace Mountain where they walked into an ambush, he had the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique and could fight and flee. You, on the other hand, would start to seem somewhat burdensome.


    "..." You Longtao''s hands, which were just about to clasp in salute, hung awkwardly in mid-air, his expression showing a hint of embarrassment.


    Although what the other party said was logical and well-founded, this unexpected feeling of being unwanted... was a first for him.

 Chapter 178 The Dao Seed that Developed Consciousness_1

    Xiao Qiangwei''s emotions were already somewhat disordered.General You had finally given up the idea of leaving Qingzhou, only for Shen Yi to immediately follow suit.


    Although the former, due to Lady Jiang''s influence, had lost the steadiness of the past, at least he knew to first consult with Elder Yang before taking action. The latter, however, planned to venture alone directly into Howling Moon Demon King''s territory.


    Shen Yi''s Teleportation Art did indeed dominate Qingzhou.


    That''s because Qingzhou lacked a Primordial Grandmaster. As a Martial Immortal, the General relied on Yin God combat techniques and did not need to further develop light body skills to enhance his physical body, but Howling Moon was a real Demon King comparable to the Primordial realm.


    The formidable chasm between their realms could not be bridged by a mere Teleportation Art.


    "Why not let General You accompany you? It''s good to have each other''s support," she said.


    Xiao Qiangwei had not planned to disturb Shen Yi again, but now she found herself subconsciously stepping forward.


    "..."


    You Longtao let out a sigh, suddenly feeling a bit introspective.


    If he remembered correctly, Aunt Xiao had just been advising him to be more composed, yet everyone seemed to change their demeanor around Brother Shen.


    But upon reflection, it seemed normal considering the other''s outstanding performance, which naturally increased people''s fondness for him.


    Hmm...


    At least Junior Sister Jiang should not exhibit such a change, after all, she and Shen Yi were both geniuses of the same caliber.


    Coming to this realization finally eased You Longtao''s mind, and he then retrieved two breaths of energy from his Storage Treasure: "These were retrieved for me by Elder Yang earlier; the Golden Bell Demon Catcher has an advanced technique for absorbing Qi which can locate demons more accurately. General Shen, please take it."


    These two breaths of energy were solid as substance, like flickering flames.


    "If you change your mind before leaving, I am always ready to join you," said You Longtao.


    "Thank you, General You," Shen Yi replied.


    As Shen Yi took the breaths of energy in his palm and briefly sensed them, he could detect the strong demonic aura within, which was dozens of times more potent than that of the Mountain Lord.


    "These two Azure-faced Lions are brothers, inseparable through the years. They rank among the upper echelons of the Demon King''s court and are greatly trusted by the Howling Moon Demon King. That''s why he sent them to protect the White Jade Rabbit," You Longtao said.


    Having dealt with these three demon lords for many years, You Longtao was well aware of their formidable capabilities.


    The Embrace Pill Realm has three stages: planting the Dao seed, nurturing the Dao fetus, and finally nurturing a Dao infant or Yin God.


    If the White Jade Rabbit only equated to one who had planted the Dao seed, and a weaker one at that, any one of the lions could easily overpower a warrior at the Dao fetus stage; when the two lions joined forces, even he, a Yin God Cultivator who had passed all three stages, found them to be troublesome opponents.


    "I''m just going to try, and if it doesn''t work out, I''ll return to Qingzhou as soon as possible," Shen Yi promised, being careful not to overcommit with his words.


    Having expended vast amounts of his lifespan to perfect numerous martial techniques, once his realm caught up, Shen Yi finally revealed their true power.


    Whether it was the Dual Polarity Dragon Tiger True Intent, the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, or the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique itself, mastering any one of them was enough to fight beyond one''s own realm.


    But no one knew if the demon had any secret innate Divine Skills.


    Anyone who cultivated to this realm surely had some desperate moves up their sleeve.


    "Now that we''ve discussed official matters, I''d like to ask about something personal," You Longtao remarked with self-mockery. The entire Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division was fighting for the stability of the Twelve Prefectures, and yet here he was, a Demon-Suppression Great General, wasting Shen Yi''s precious time at such a critical moment.


    "I heard that General Shen traveled to the capital with Junior Sister Jiang. I want to know if Junior Sister had any... emotional issues..."


    He stopped mid-question, feeling foolish. With Junior Sister Jiang''s cold nature, even if she did have any emotional issues, how could she possibly let Brother Shen see them?


    "Emotional?"


    Shen Yi shifted his gaze away from the breaths of energy and placed them into the Golden Bell, thinking for a moment, "She should be okay, at least she smiles more than before."


    Ever since she made progress in her cultivation, on the way back, Jiang Qiulan was no longer as silent as before, occasionally striking up idle conversation with him.


    There was a noticeable difference from his usual poker-faced appearance.


    Regrettably, his mind was preoccupied with the demons of Qingzhou, and he hadn''t listened attentively, leaving the details unclear.


    "To think he''s taken to smiling..."


    Several people in the gathering paused, struggling to conjure that image in their minds even after a long while.


    You Longtao shook his head, acknowledging that Brother Shen was just trying to comfort him, "Thank you, I understand."


    "Then I shall take my leave." Shen Yi nodded lightly and stood up to walk outside.


    To avoid potential complications, it was best to check on his Demon Core sooner rather than later.


    The young man''s sudden movement took You Longtao by surprise, who then instinctively glanced over at Sister Lin beside him.


    Lin Baiwei seemed accustomed to his reaction. Back in Baiyun County, Shen Yi would toss a pancake on the table and stride out the door without a word; at least now he would say goodbye.


    She simply looked down with a hint of helplessness.


    They had agreed to talk in depth that evening, and he had nodded in agreement, yet he had forgotten as soon as he turned his head.


    Who knew how long it would be before they saw each other again.


    To undertake such perilous tasks and still, as always, not leave a single word behind.


    If only she had strived harder back then, accrued more merits, and enhanced her realm through the Martial Temple Refinement, she wouldn''t have had to watch Shen Yi walk away alone, powerlessly.


    With these thoughts, Lin Baiwei''s gaze shifted to the tiny silver bell at her waist, and her eyes filled with renewed determination.


    "Brother, I''m off!"


    As she turned to leave, Xiao Qiangwei caught her arm, and You Longtao looked at her askance, his tone indifferent, "I can''t control General Shen, but can''t I control you? Stay put in Tingyang County and heal your injuries before anything else."


    After saying this, he sighed, "If General Shen returns, I''ll send word to you immediately."


    ...


    On the edge of Tingyang County, beside a stream. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the breeze landing softly, Shen Yi''s figure was revealed as he found a secluded spot to sit down.


    He was about to leave the borders of Qingzhou.


    Although it wasn''t his first time, he remained vigilant.


    He took out the Demon Core he had borrowed from Jiang Qiulan.


    Originally fourteen cores, only five remained now.


    He opened his panel to continue deducing the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring technique. Undoubtedly, although the entity was more potent than an inner core of the same realm, it was also really consuming.


    Swallowing the five Demon Cores, he exhausted more than three hundred and seventy years of demonic lifespans.


    Compared to before Embracing Pill, this time''s process was roughly thirty percent faster.


    But Shen Yi did not feel any joy.


    The increase in speed was not due to improved proficiency, but rather the seed inside him actively devouring demonic power.


    The so-called "Embrace Pill to nourish the spirit."


    In reality, it involves using various essences of heaven and earth to condense into a being.


    At this moment, the blood threads spreading out from the crimson light spot gradually began to form something resembling limbs and a body, just faint outlines, but it was clear they were developing a consciousness of their own.


    This was already a deviation from the description of the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.


    The emergence of consciousness should have waited until the Dao Fetus stage, yet he was at least two rabbit demon inner cores of the same quality away from reaching that stage.

 Chapter 179 Green-faced Lion Demon Brothers_1

    "..."A moment later, Shen Yi''s eyebrows slowly knit together.


    He seemed to understand why this situation had arisen.


    For beings formed from the essence of heaven and earth, becoming sentient is an exceedingly slow process... But he had spent too much time, to the point that consciousness had already emerged while it was still in the seedling phase.


    Wiping out the consciousness of creatures, he had actually done it many times through the panel before. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But previously, he relied on the death intent acquired from practicing the Life-Death Chan Body, and the consciousness he erased had always belonged to demons.


    Now, the situation had changed.


    Because the seedling was inside his own inner core, he couldn''t possibly use the death intent to destroy his inner core first.


    "Fortunately, there is the Sun Melting Furnace."


    Shen Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly as he mobilized the suppressive power to tightly envelop it.


    As long as he could control it, things would be fine, since it couldn''t resist anyway. With time, he could grind it down to death.


    Reflecting on the thousands of years spent deducing the Wind-Thunder Sun-Melting Manual, it was, without a doubt, worth the price.


    Of course, he could only help this much; the rest was up to the panel.


    With this thought, Shen Yi stood up again and said inwardly, "Don''t worry, I''ll earn enough demon lifespan for you."


    He looked up ahead.


    Two breaths twisted out from the Golden Bell, becoming increasingly intense.


    The next moment, his black robe fluttered, and the young man transformed into a breeze sweeping across the sky once more.


    ...


    Fuyao Mountain, Bishui Gully.


    The stream was very shallow, revealing smooth pebbles, and a majestic Azure-faced Lion lay in the water. Astride its back was a towering figure clad in gleaming scale armor, human in shape but also sporting a lion''s head.


    "Big brother, can you stop riding on me?" The Giant Lion seemed a bit irritable and flicked its tail vigorously.


    "I''d prefer to ride on White Jade, but she hasn''t returned for several days now." The human-shaped Lion Demon said with amusement, causing muted laughter to emanate from beneath him as well.


    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    The two brothers cast a somewhat nostalgic glance towards Qingzhou.


    "I don''t understand why the Demon King wants us to provoke You Longtao. He''s based in Tingyang County, wields the Sky Dome Sunset Bow, and is a cultivator who has condensed a Yin God. He appears conservative but is far from a fool."


    The Giant Lion got up, expressing some dissatisfaction, "Just with a Golden Bell, thinking to lure him out, isn''t that a bit naive?"


    "Better if he doesn''t come out. If he doesn''t, we can continue riding on White Jade."


    The human-shaped Lion Demon burst into loud laughter, licking his lips, "She wants to do something to attract the Demon King''s attention again, but what''s that got to do with us?"


    "I heard White Deer is dead." The Giant Lion walked towards the shore.


    "Always thought himself smarter than us and wouldn''t submit. He secretly colluded with the minor Demon King. Serves him right for dying." The Lion Demon didn''t seem to care much about this incident.


    Although both serving under the Howling Moon Demon King, their relationship could hardly be considered good¡ªin fact, if not for the Demon King''s sake, the Lion Demon would have wanted to slaughter him at a feast hundreds of years ago.


    "That''s not what I meant."


    The Giant Lion shook its head, "If there''s someone in Qingzhou who could kill White Deer, then it means he could kill many more demon lords. We brothers don''t need to worry, but if the losses are too great, it might free up the hands of the Demon-suppression Bureau. Being watched by them every day disagrees with me."


    "You worry too much." The Lion Demon scoffed, "How could the Demon King watch that stupid deer die for nothing? Qingzhou still owes a life in return. As far as I know, the Old Jiaolong in Yangchun River is about to make a breakthrough. The Demon King has already sent people to deliver Precious Medicines, to help it with the final push."


    A thousand years of accumulation, a momentous rise to power.


    Qingzhou was inevitably going to smell blood.


    "Doesn''t that mean we''ll be pushed further down the ranks?" The Giant Lion was annoyed. Among the Demon King''s seventeen Embrace Pill Realm demon lords, together they clearly ranked in the top five, but the rest of those beasts insisted on counting them separately, truly acting shamelessly!


    "I''m not a White Deer, worrying about these things; I just want to know when Her Majesty will return."


    The Lion Demon jumped down from its brother''s back, feeling rather annoyed.


    Just then, a graceful figure with disheveled clothing walked along the stream. She was clearly severely injured, her exquisite gown having tears all over, revealing glimpses of her snow-white skin. Her lovely face bore an expression of grievance as she gently bit her plump lips.


    The Lion Demon''s eyes widened, "What happened to Her Majesty! Come here and let me take good care of you!"


    It strode forward swiftly, scooping the beauty into its arms as its large beastly paw roamed inappropriately over her.


    "..."


    The Giant Lion watched in confusion, feeling unexpectedly perplexed.


    It wasn''t because of its brother''s lustful behavior, but rather because, this time, the other had not called for it.


    Could it be that he''s been holding it in for too many days?


    At times like this, it was always supposed to serve as the fur couch; otherwise, the two of them would have to sleep on the ground.


    Moreover, with White Jade Her Majesty in such an injured state, why was his brother not even the least bit cautious? He should have at least asked what happened first.


    It looked around and suddenly noticed a faint mist.


    In this gully, it seemed quite natural and harmonious.


    But the Giant Lion felt a sudden dread in its heart, and roared, "Brother, be careful! The White Deer isn''t dead! It must have betrayed us to the Little Demon King and has come to harm us, brothers!"


    The moment its words came out.


    The thunderous roar of dragons and tigers exploded by its ears. The Giant Lion turned around in horror, only to see a massive sword shadow suddenly appear before its eyes, carrying two fierce beasts as it hurtled towards it!


    Under the ferocious power of the true intent.


    Its enormous body was instantaneously torn open with a terrifying gash, and then it was sent flying by the phantom images of the dragon and tiger!


    At the same time, Shen Yi, hovering in the air with the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow in hand, drew the bow as if it were a full moon, his eyes glittering with sharpness, like a celestial general on patrol!


    With the boost of the sixth transformation of the Immortal Demon, streaks of intense white light continuously pierced through the sky.


    Boom! Boom!


    The vast expanse of white light enveloped the Giant Lion, its sturdy demonic body instantly torn and lacerated!


    More than ten arrows were released in quick succession, not a single shot missed; yet the lion was only stripped of flesh, revealing its grisly white bones, still clearly showing signs of life.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, not satisfied with the outcome.


    But since breaking through to the Embrace Pill Realm, the former breath-hiding technique could no longer completely conceal his presence, and getting any closer would risk being detected.


    He could only opt to use the Dual Polarity Dragon Tiger True Intent and the Sky Dome Sunslayer Bow.


    Meanwhile.


    The human-shaped Lion Demon held White Jade Her Majesty in his arms, struggling in his eyes to break free from the illusion.


    In an instant, it fiercely bared its fangs and let out a roar that shook the mountains and rivers, its alarming eyes gaining a bit more clarity.


    "..."


    Shen Yi paid no attention to it and suddenly vanished from the spot.


    According to what General You had said, these two demons together were even a match for him.


    Most likely, they had some sort of coordinated tactics.


    If he couldn''t eliminate one of them in advance, the difficulty of slaying them later might increase exponentially.

 Chapter 180 Fierce Battle Against Two Embrace Pill Realm Powerhouses_1

    "Roar!"The Giant Lion finally resisted a series of bombardments, only to look up and see the wide, blood-red sword slashing over again.


    It raised its two front paws to block, but felt a chill at the back of its neck.


    Shen Yi stepped on its bloody shoulder blades, his five fingers resting on the hilt, as the Abyssal Longblade swept down. The drifting black mist was abruptly stretched out, like a thick ink splattering in the air!


    Ch-rip!


    The Azure-faced Giant Lion''s sturdy demonic body, which had even withstood previous True Intent and arrows, seemed as vulnerable as tofu before the icy blade.


    A fountain of blood surged up like a geyser.


    Shen Yi, with his blade in hand, cleaved through the Demon''s most formidable defense, allowing the azure light to unleash its maximum effect.


    Invisible ripples spread out, parting its muscles and bones.


    The Dual Polarity Dragon-Tiger Dao Sword, while not as sharp as the Abyssal blade, had the advantage in size. It repeatedly hacked into the Lion''s body, nearly splitting it in two.


    Immediately after, the young man plunged his longblade into the lion''s forehead, his hands tightly grasping the mane and flesh at the split of its neck, and with a powerful burst from his arms, he sought to tear the head off the Giant Lion''s body by sheer force!


    The formidable and terrifying beast now struggled in horror.


    But the more it resisted, the more its connecting flesh tore, and it was on the verge of having its body separated from its head.


    Just then.


    Suddenly, an ugly face that covered the sky appeared on the horizon, with messy mane, deep azure wrinkled skin, a gaping mouth, and sharp fangs!


    Shen Yi glanced down.


    Indeed, the Lion Demon had broken free from the illusion, its expression now fierce, the lion''s head phantom in the sky clearly the work of its own hands.


    In the next moment, a fierce wind suddenly blew from the giant lion''s head mouth.


    Sturdy trees were uprooted, and everything in the mountain ravine was blown around!


    "..."


    Shen Yi continued to focus on tearing apart the lion''s head in his hands.


    The wind howled wildly, like ghosts wailing and wolves howling.


    It contained an inexplicable chill. Upon contact with the skin, it did not bring any bone-chilling cold, but instead caused the Sea of Qi and the acupoints to feel as though they were being frozen, slowing down the movement of breath within the inner core to a fraction of its normal speed.


    It directly influenced the Sea of Qi and the meridians through the body.


    This method was downright bizarre.


    But, really, it was still manageable.


    After all, he was a Refinement Martial Arts Master. If he was not allowed to use the inner core, then so be it.


    "Stop!"


    The Lion Demon had no time to wonder why its cold wind technique had no effect at all on the young man''s actions.


    The towering figure had already rushed over hastily.


    The cold wind should be used in conjunction with deathly rain. The former targeted the Sea of Qi, and the latter eroded muscles and bones.


    If it really allowed its brother to die at the other''s hands,


    its own strength would be greatly diminished.


    In its wide paw, a large spear about twelve feet long suddenly appeared. It was an entirely dark red color, with the spear body and tip seamlessly integrated, spiraling like a red python in its grasp.


    The lengthy spear, when held by the Lion Demon, was just the right size, paired with its bright silver armor, it was indeed imposing!


    It leapt into the air and thrust the overpowering spear with full force!


    Shen Yi briefly let go with one hand, his eyes sparking with intensity. Under the Golden Eagle''s vision, the red point of the incoming spear seemed incredibly slow. He casually slapped it away, altering the spear''s direction, piercing straight through the Giant Lion''s back.


    "Ao!"


    The Giant Lion let out a final wail before being completely torn apart by Shen Yi!


    Watching his brother die such a gruesome death,


    The surging wave of blood reddened the eyes of the Lion Demon. It swiftly pulled out the spear and viciously lunged forward.


    Words were no longer necessary at this moment; life and death would be decided by the weapons in their hands!


    Shen Yi stepped aside to avoid the strike and smoothly unsheathed the Abyssal Longblade before slashing down with equal ferocity.


    There was only the ringing of metal.


    The dark red spear couldn''t withstand even a breath''s time before being directly severed by the longblade.


    Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    The azure-faced Lion Demon was clearly astonished; its spear was a Divine Weapon bestowed by the Howling Moon Demon King. What kind of Precious Tool was this young man wielding?!


    However, it wasn''t given much time to ponder.


    The longblade, shrouded in black mist, continued its unstoppable trajectory towards its heart.


    The Lion Demon attempted to block with the broken spear, but the remaining half of the spear''s shaft was cut once more. It then instinctively reached out to grab the blade and its palm split open instantly as the cold blade easily pierced its chest.


    The reason it wasn''t cleaved into two was that it finally reacted, holding onto Shen Yi''s forearm with dear life!


    "..."


    Shen Yi slightly furrowed his brows.


    Deserving of its power that could overwhelm those in the Dao Fetus realm, its strength was comparable to his, in his sixth transformation as an Immortal Demon, and perhaps even stronger.


    "Stop messing around," Shen Yi said.


    "I''m not messing around!" the Lion Demon almost shattered its teeth from clenching.


    "Let go, and I''ll take you to see that Rabbit Demon," Shen Yi advised in a soft voice.


    "I don''t fucking believe you!" The Lion Demon struggled to push Shen Yi''s arm away, convinced that, with Shen Yi''s tactics, Madam White Jade could not possibly be alive.


    Just as it finally managed to slightly extract the blade from its chest, before it could even catch its breath, S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    it watched as dense demonic power surged around Shen Yi.


    "..."


    Although the presence of the Yin wind made it difficult to mobilize energy, it wasn''t entirely impossible.


    Under the augmentation of this demonic power, the balance between the two was instantly shattered.


    With a squelching sound¡ª


    Shen Yi easily severed the Lion Demon''s body and quickly seized its Demon Core before it had the chance to revert to its original form.


    [Slain Embrace Pill Realm Azure-faced Lion Demon, total lifespan of eight thousand nine hundred years, remaining lifespan of three thousand three hundred years, absorption complete]


    [Slain Embrace Pill Realm Azure-faced Lion Demon, total lifespan of eight thousand six hundred years, remaining lifespan of three thousand four hundred years, absorption complete]


    Only after seeing the two notifications on the panel,


    did Shen Yi finally relax.


    Facing two Embrace Pill Realm Demon Lords simultaneously did put quite a lot of pressure on him.


    He carefully collected the essence blood of the two Demons and took out the other Lion''s Demon Core as well. Grabbing onto one of the bodies, he activated the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique again and vanished from the spot.


    Given the commotion, if it were to actually draw the Howling Moon Demon King here, that would be troublesome.


    It would be better to recalculate once inside Qingzhou''s borders.


    Things were going smoother than Shen Yi had anticipated; he might still be able to make it back in time for a late-night snack.


    Lin Baiwei said she had something to discuss, but he wondered what it could be.


    ...


    Arriving at the edge of Tingyang County, back to the small stream from earlier,


    Shen Yi dropped the two huge Lion Demons'' carcasses.


    Decisively opening the panel,


    he had originally planned to break through with the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring, but he found the Lion''s Divine Skills to be quite useful, making it a good candidate for his seventh transformation''s material.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Seventeen thousand eight hundred ninety-five years]


    Shen Yi bit down on the Demon Core, directing the Demon lifespan into his martial arts.


    When it came to Demonic Martial Arts, even a lifespan of tens of thousands of years suddenly didn''t seem so plentiful anymore.

 Chapter 181 The Seventh Transformation of the Immortal Demon_1

    The demon''s lifespan vanished like flowing water.The demon core in Shen Yi''s mouth quickly melted into vast demonic power.


    The most formidable aspect of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon was that with each improvement, it could raise the original limit of that realm.


    It took more than five thousand years for the sixth transformation, and only one demon core from the White Deer was needed to succeed.


    In comparison, the cultivation within the Azure-faced Lion''s demon core was several times more vigorous than that of the White Deer; yet, according to the prompt on the panel, one was far from enough.


    [In the 3200th year, you successfully tamed the Azure-faced Lion''s demonic power and skillfully swallowed the second demon core...]


    With the robust physique from after the sixth transformation as a foundation, the absorption efficiency multiplied several times over!


    Soon, the second lion demon core was also fully digested.


    Shen Yi looked at the panel which still indicated no breakthrough and hesitated for a moment before taking out the inner core of the White Jade Rabbit Demon and putting it into his mouth as well.


    Two against one, I should not lose, right?


    He was more eager for the Azure-faced Lion''s Divine Skills of Yin Wind than the Rabbit Demon''s illusion technique.


    At this moment, the terrifying Immortal Demon, formed by the lifelong cultivation of three Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs, was gradually taking shape.


    Three newly-born demon consciousnesses, driven by instinct, were frantically struggling to the death!


    [In the 7900th year, the majestic Giant Lion raised its head high, and the grimace of the Azure-faced Lion with terrifying fangs was daunting. It made no sound, but merely sweeping its august gaze over the surrounding six Immortal Demons was enough to declare ownership of this body.]


    [Transformed into an Immortal Lion, the Azure-faced creature with fangs that reach to the netherworld, Yin Wind and deathly rain wreak havoc upon the heavens, understanding fate, recognizing Yin and Yang, swallowing with a giant maw that severs life and death, storms and rains ravage cities, destroying all lost souls.]


    Shen Yi closed his eyes, his body now containing a powerful Immortal Demon.


    Feeling the other presence''s dominant aura that surveyed all around, he felt somewhat moved.


    Fortunately, he still had a sufficient lifespan as a demon.


    He decided to push on with the deductions.


    [In the 829th year, you eradicate the consciousness of the Immortal Lion with a will of death, completely taking this power as your own.]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 9166 years]


    The diligently saved demon cores were used up in an instant, and half of the lifespan as a demon was consumed as well.


    In return, there was a seemingly inexhaustible mighty strength within his body, like a vast and mighty river.


    Shen Yi slightly clenched his fist; indeed, it was the genuine changes brought about by the Body Refining Method that gave him an even greater sense of security.


    "I still need to hurry a bit more."


    He picked up the two Giant Lion corpses and once again employed the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique.


    The reason he hurried to Tingyang County was straightforward; his breakthrough to the Embrace Pill Realm was still unknown to the demons'' side.


    This was an extremely precious opportunity.


    Should the news spread, they would not be fools; if they didn''t set up an ambush for him, they would at least gather together to prevent their demon cores from being unwittingly picked.


    Their most likely direction for seeking shelter would undoubtedly be the Howling Moon Demon King.


    Therefore, of course he should kill as many of the Demon Monarchs as he could before the group of them reacted.


    ¡­


    Tingyang County, Yong''an City.


    In a room behind the Demon-suppression Bureau Office, Lin Baiwei silently rolled up her sleeves, waiting for Aunt Xiao to change her dressings.


    "I really don''t know what you''re in such a hurry for."


    Looking at the deep gash on her arm that took up nearly half of the skin and flesh, Xiao Qiangwei sighed: "Your senior brother just got a day''s rest, and you didn''t even talk to him."


    In the courtyard, You Longtao held a teacup in his hands, his gaze fixed on the horizon.


    He hadn''t enjoyed such tranquility in many years.


    Even if it was only temporary.


    Yet, the thought of Brother Shen currently being in the demon-occupied lands, full of danger, inexplicably filled his heart with a sense of guilt.


    Perhaps he could only truly relax once Tingyang County was completely settled.


    A moment later, he set down the teacup: "Aunt Xiao, I''m going to trouble you to look after her for a while."


    "Planning to leave again?"


    Xiao Qiangwei looked at him helplessly: "I can''t keep her in check."


    "Just sitting idle, I always feel restless at heart," said You Longtao with a sigh, without mentioning Shen Yi. He knew how much pressure Lin Baiwei, his junior sister, was under. The feeling of complete helplessness was something he had experienced countless times already.


    Just then, a rich scent of blood spilled into the courtyard.


    All three of them showed a slight change in expression.


    The next moment, two gigantic Azure-faced Lions dropped from the sky!


    But just as they were about to hit the ground, the young man caught them casually.


    "..." You Longtao watched, eyes wide, as Shen Yi threw the two Demon Kings at the doorstep, then slightly bowed to him before stepping into the house.


    "What''s the matter, just tell me," he said.


    Shen Yi sat down in front of the two women and poured himself a cup of tea without invitation.


    Xiao Qiangwei opened her mouth, her expression numb as she glanced at the demon corpses outside, then back at the sky, which had just begun to darken.


    "I..."


    Lin Baiwei looked up blankly, her mind a mess like a lump of paste.


    So the reason he didn''t leave a message before he left was that there was no need.


    He planned to return before nightfall?


    Three Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs had died in Tingyang County in one day?!


    "Brother Shen, this..."


    You Longtao squatted at the courtyard gate, absently tugging at the mane of one of the lions with his palm.


    He simply couldn''t understand.


    Why would the two Demon Monarchs, who had stood against him for so many years, appear before him in this manner?


    "What should I do now?"


    You Longtao pondered for a long time before standing up and looking towards the young man inside the house.


    "..."


    Shen Yi realized that the other party was genuinely asking for advice.


    A Demon-suppression Great General was asking him what he should do?


    "Garrison Tingyang County?" said Shen Yi uncertainly.


    You Longtao let his hands hang down, shifting his gaze to the demon corpses on the ground, and said in confusion, "But whom do I guard?"


    At his words, a trace of confusion also crossed Shen Yi''s eyes.


    What kind of thinking was this? Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Did someone really need to teach him how to slack off at work? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Huh." You Longtao realized his gaffe and cracked a wry smile, lightly rubbing the tip of his brow.


    The heavy burden he had carried for many years had suddenly been lifted, but instead of feeling relieved, he was confused.


    Everything had happened too quickly, without giving people time to react.


    "You two chat, I''m going to take a walk," he said.


    He stepped towards the gate and onto the quiet streets, his pace quickly becoming more brisk.


    "Hm?"


    Shen Yi turned his gaze back to Lin Baiwei.


    "I, I..."


    Lin Baiwei bit her lip hard. In less time than it took for half a day to pass, he had been able to slay two Embrace Pill Realm Demon Kings. Compared to that, it seemed like there was nothing she had to say that was worth wasting his entire night.


    She took out an exquisite silver bell and carefully set it on the table.


    What Lin Baiwei wanted to say was actually quite simple: she was working very hard to catch up to the young man''s footsteps, and she also wanted him to be a part of her happiness.


    Shen Yi looked at the silver bell on the table and pondered for a moment.


    From his waist, he took out a drop of the Azure-faced Lion''s essence blood and casually put it into her bell.


    The life of an Initial Realm Fox Demon had once been traded for two Jade Liquid Boundary secret techniques, which had accompanied him in slaying the Crocodile Dragon and vanquishing the beasts, all the way to the Condensation Elixir Realm.


    Now that he finally had the capacity to spare, he could return the favor he owed.

 Chapter 3 will be a bit late)_1

    Xiao Qiangwei stared in astonishment as the thread of blood essence burrowed into the bell.What did the blood essence of an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch signify?


    The best Condensation Elixir Method, at least five or more Martial Temple Refinements, or a Precious Tool powerful enough to suppress the Prefectural City.


    This was an accomplishment that no second person in Qingzhou had achieved in many years. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    But...


    Xiao Qiangwei''s expression was complex as she looked towards the young girl.


    Sure enough, Lin Baiwei stared at the bell, flustered: "This wasn''t what I meant."


    She didn''t wait for her to continue explaining.


    "I know,"


    Shen Yi slowly stood up and said calmly, "There''s no need to hurry."


    A Jade Liquid Perfection martial artist, no matter how desperate, couldn''t impact much.


    "..."


    For the first time, Lin Baiwei wished she didn''t understand the young man so well, to the point where she could immediately grasp the unsaid half of his sentence after he only spoke half of it.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Shen Yi walked up to her, looked at the young girl, who was bowing her head in silence, and suddenly reached out to ruffle her head: "Don''t be melodramatic."


    Although he found her attempt to venture alone into the northern cliffs somewhat foolish, he still preferred the quirky girl from before, who, with her life hanging by a thread, would perch on her legs and say something like, "Call me master, and I shall help you reach the Initial Realm Threshold, how about it?"


    Straining every nerve to survive, she would use her life where it was needed most.


    Not like now, contending over momentary pride, engaging in meaningless foolish pursuits like trying to catch up with others.


    "Ah."


    As if struck by lightning, Lin Baiwei sat rigidly on the bed, feeling somewhat dizzy. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''m off."


    Shen Yi stepped towards the outside of the house.


    Xiao Qiangwei enviously watched the Lin Family''s young girl, then suddenly reacted: "It''s so late, where are you going?"


    "General Chen asked me to visit Linjiang Prefecture when I''m free, to bid farewell to General You on his behalf."


    Shen Yi remembered the conversation he overheard from the two lions earlier, and as the Demon-suppression Great General of Linjiang Prefecture, it was time to pay a visit to Patriarch Chen.


    Not until the young man turned once again into a breeze and disappeared into the courtyard.


    Xiao Qiangwei reluctantly retracted her gaze, noticing that Lin Baiwei was still foolishly sitting on the edge of the bed, and gave a helpless smile: "Shall we change the dressing?"


    "Mmm!" The young girl nodded vigorously.


    ...


    Outside Qingzhou, amidst towering peaks and ridges.


    Between the undulating mountains, countless birds and beasts roamed.


    Two figures strolled through the woods, both clad in Fish Scale Heavy Armor. The one on the left was smooth-faced with an elephant trunk hanging down to his belly, while the one on the right had withered fur, looking like somewhat old and emaciated Wolf Demon.


    The two came to a seemingly ordinary waterfall.


    The Wolf Demon halted in his tracks, with the Elephant Demon standing behind him, and then he indifferently said, "The Howling Moon Demon King has come to visit, and we would request the audience of the young Demon King."


    Birdsong occasionally echoed through the mountains.


    The Howling Moon Demon King was not anxious but waited patiently with his hands behind his back.


    Finally, the waterfall parted slowly, revealing a moist, smooth stone cave.


    A towering Ox Demon sat within, its rippling muscles giving a tremendous sense of oppression.


    It looked out indifferently, its eyes like bronze bells containing a hint of wariness: "Interesting, to seek me out while I''m healing. This must be the first time ¨C I''m quite curious to know what you want?"


    The aged Wolf Demon chuckled, shaking its head before entering the cave.


    Compared to the young Demon King, its frame appeared minuscule as it casually took a seat on the stone platform, "Young Demon King need not worry, my visit this time bears no ill intent, it is merely to offer a reminder."


    "A reminder of what?" the Ox Demon looked down upon it.


    "To remind you that, due to this incident, I have lost a great general, and to placate the ancient dragon of Yangchun River, I had to part with an extremely precious medicine to compensate for the deaths of its three brothers."


    The Howling Moon Demon King revealed a sinister smile, with yellowed teeth showing, "I know you want to prove you are not weaker than Jiang Qiulan, but you have attempted far too many times, and every time, it is my subordinates who pay with their lives to cover for you."


    Upon hearing this, the Ox Demon''s eyes narrowed slowly, a playful tone in its voice, "Old thing, are you blaming me?"


    It knew that the other party had been silently contributing a lot, but it couldn''t accept such questioning.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The Elephant Demon''s expression turned ice-cold as it suddenly took a step forward.


    Underneath the Ox Demon''s feet, the dying old dog opened its eyes and coldly gazed at the Elephant Demon, its voice hoarse, "Step back."


    The Howling Moon Demon King extended a hand, breaking the gaze between the two, "Young Demon King misunderstands, I merely wish to persuade you that the improvement of your realm is also a part of your strength; there is no need to always seek fairness with that woman."


    Seeing the old wolf relent.


    The Ox Demon''s attitude softened slightly, "Once I have healed my injuries and made the breakthrough, it will be but the final step. At that time, I shall eliminate that trouble in your heart for you. I will not encroach upon your territory; I only want Qingzhou."


    Howling Moon was worried that after Jiang Qiulan''s breakthrough, the entire Qingzhou would retaliate.


    Such an old Demon had long lost its ambitions, simply seeking stability.


    Hearing that it didn''t even care about its own woman.


    "Then I shall leave it in the hands of the young Demon King."


    The Howling Moon Demon King looked utterly weary, relieved by the Ox Demon''s promise, "Since that''s the case, I shall present another small token of gratitude. This brother here looks beyond salvation, but as it belongs to my kind, let me take it back and use its essence blood to sustain its life."


    Upon hearing this, the Dog Demon''s eyelids twitched, revealing a trace of fear.


    The young Demon King hesitated, but after a glance at his subordinate''s body, mutilated by the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent and having loyally escorted him all the way to Qingzhou without a word of complaint, the young Demon King''s pride seemed to wane a bit in face of his sympathy, "Thank you."


    "Demon King!" the old dog struggled to rise.


    "There''s no need to worry about me, focus on healing," the young Demon King sighed, scolding.


    Only then did the Elephant Demon step forward, extending a hand to help the Dog Demon, who clutched his spear tightly, yet had no choice but to obey.


    Howling Moon stood up, leaving the cave, and turned back to give a deep look, "Please hurry... there''s not much time left."


    The Ox Demon''s expression turned cold once more, "Do not wear out what little goodwill I have left for you."


    Not until the three figures had gradually moved away did it close its eyes again, the waterfall slowly drawing closed.


    Some time later, on the bluestone outside the waterfall.


    A petite girl slowly became visible.


    After centuries of silence, A''Qian''s heart was fiercely stirred at this moment.


    An inevitable tension swept across her delicate face.


    Even in dreams, she would not dare imagine such a scenario, yet now it unfolded before her eyes with ease.


    It even left A''Qian momentarily dazed.


    The young Demon King, grievously wounded¡­


    This could well be the biggest catch in years for the Qingzhou Monster Hunters.


    She struggled to control her emotions, her fingertips swiftly forming spells, with strands of escaping energy converging in the palm of her hand.


    Until they coalesced into a flickering flame.


    A''Qian channeled the energy into the Golden Bell, then turned to reactivate the Breath Concealment Technique and Illusory Form Technique, disappearing quietly from the spot.

 Chapter 183 Fishing for Dragons in the Yangchun River_1

    Qingzhou, Linjiang Prefecture.Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.


    Chen Qiankun looked at the letter in his hand that had come from Qingzhou City; it was written by Jiang Qiulan. According to the letter, his Demon-suppression Great General should have arrived in Linjiang Prefecture about a few days ago.


    So, where is the person...


    Liu Yuquan stood awkwardly beside him, watching the old master''s white hair. Every so often, he would take out the letter to look at it, followed by a customary sigh.


    He consoled, "Perhaps there has been a delay on the road."


    Chen Qiankun put away the letter, "It''s normal for young people to be busy; I truly don''t mind."


    Logically speaking, since the other party had gone to the Capital City for Martial Temple Refinement, he should have reached the Condensation Elixir Completion realm by now and be in the stage of Embrace Pill and cultivating the spirit¡ªhow could he not be anxious?


    Patriarch Chen genuinely felt the incense willpower of the whole prefecture was somewhat wasted on himself.


    After more than eight hundred years, he had still not managed to break through the third checkpoint to transform into a true Yin God.


    If it were Shen Yi, he would surely make better use of these incense willpower.


    Now he was just waiting for the other to come, to get a bit familiar with the situation in Linjiang Prefecture, and then this old man should retire.


    "General Chen, General Shen has arrived."


    Two Colonels came quickly, reporting with a salute.


    Hearing this, Liu Yuquan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then watched Patriarch Chen, who had just claimed to be indifferent, swiftly get up, and stride out of the main hall.


    Alas, the general really did feel somewhat powerless.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in such a hurry.


    He could only hope that General Shen''s arrival would allow the old master to rest properly.


    Within the front courtyard.


    Chen Qiankun looked at the handsome youth in profound armor before him and felt increasingly satisfied the more he looked at him.


    And it was different from before.


    Perhaps it was because they had met two or three times, the other was no longer that unfamiliar. Instead, there was now a hint of anticipation in his eyes.


    Although he did not know what the young man was anticipating, Chen Qiankun was not a stingy person. Whatever Linjiang Prefecture had to offer, he would not hesitate to give; after all, it would all belong to the other in the future.


    "Shen Yi pays his respects to the old general," Shen Yi saluted with his hands.


    "Stop acting with the demeanor of a subordinate; you are now the great general of this land as well," Chen Qiankun shook his head. It must be said, even though they had grown somewhat distant, Shen Yi''s attitude towards this old man had never changed, from Personal Adjutant General to Demon-suppression Great General.


    "Come in quickly."


    He turned around and lead Shen Yi to his seat, feeling slightly emotional, "You''re someone who doesn''t visit the Martial Temple without reason, and this might be the first time you''ve taken time out of your schedule to see the old me."


    Liu Yuquan stood to the side and secretly chuckled.


    It''s not just the first time visiting General Chen; General Shen had seldom visited Linjiang Prefecture at all.


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment before softly saying, "Actually, there is a matter this time."


    "..."


    Chen Qiankun''s actions briefly halted, and he sighed, "I truly haven''t seen anyone busier than you in Qingzhou. Speak quickly, what matter requires the help of this old man?"


    "The Old Jiaolong of Yangchun River."


    Shen Yi relayed the information he had received from the Azure-faced Lions straightaway.


    As he spoke...


    The expressions of both Chen Qiankun and Liu Yuquan changed instantly and became grave.


    "The Howling Moon Demon King is helping that old Jiaolong break through?"


    The old master''s voice suddenly became much more serious. He had only recently entered the second checkpoint of the Embrace Pill Realm, barely able to deal with that old Jiaolong. If the latter were to break through again, it seemed that among all the generals in Qingzhou, only You Longtao and Jiang Qiulan would be able to handle it.


    However, General You was already too busy to manage, and Jiang Qiulan was not adept at dealing with demons on the river.


    Chen Qiankun''s mind instinctively wanted to send a message to the General.


    But befitting of a veteran, he quickly reacted, "Could it be that the Demon King has some plot in mind, seeking to use me to tie down the General at Yangchun River?"


    Indeed, the Yin God of a Martial Immortal is formidable, but could such a vast river really be dealt with so simply?


    If the Old Jiaolong does not show itself, does the General have to guard by the river every single day?


    "You¡­"


    Liu Yuquan helplessly opened his mouth. Colonel Shen had made himself perfectly clear¡ªthe death of a White Deer among the demons meant paying back a life to Qingzhou, and with Patriarch Chen being old and frail, his strength not outstanding, he was naturally the easiest target.


    The enemy wants your life, yet you''re still worried about other matters.


    Unable to hold back, he advised, "What Colonel Shen means, is that you should temporarily avoid the limelight."


    "..."


    Shen Yi silently looked on, when did he ever suggest that.


    Chen Qiankun noticed the change in his expression, "But feel free to speak, there''s no need to mind it."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi no longer held back, stood up and said, "Please, Patriarch, command from the river bank, and if possible, make it somewhat conspicuous."


    Upon this remark, the remaining two people fell into silence.


    As expected of someone with a background in demon hunting, such tactics were all too familiar.


    "Understood, you want to pinpoint the Jiaolong''s location to prevent it from failing to find me and wreaking havoc elsewhere."


    Chen Qiankun tried hard to phrase his words diplomatically.


    He really did not like to describe himself as bait for luring dragons.


    "But even if we use General Chen to lure out the Old Jiaolong, what then?" asked Liu Yuquan instinctively. Before he could finish speaking, he realized the old general had given him a cold glance.


    He fell silent, not knowing what he had said wrong.


    Chen Qiankun regulated his breathing; he finally understood what the young man''s expectant look meant... what he wanted was his own life.


    But he, too, was eager to know the answer, the Patriarch curiously looking at the young man.


    Shen Yi calmly said, "Leave the rest to me."


    "Hiss!"


    Liu Yuquan gripped his hair tightly, the familiar sensation suddenly taking him back to the moment a month ago when he went to Baiyun County to slay the Fox Demon.


    The other party had the same expression, the exact same tone, and then coolly skinned that fox.


    But the problem now was that they weren''t facing a Fox Demon at Condensation Elixir Completion, but an Old Jiaolong in the Embrace Pill Realm, and moreover, right in front of its home of the Yangchun River where it had lived for thousands of years... Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "I understand,"


    Chen Qiankun nodded, then said seriously, "You really are after my life."


    Without waiting for Shen Yi to speak, the Patriarch chuckled, "As far as I know, Colonel Shen seems to have never let anyone down."


    Now, there indeed wasn''t a better solution.


    He too stood up, "The only problem is, I truly do not know how to be high-profile, allow me to prepare."


    Shen Yi gave a slight nod, "Then I won''t disturb the old general any further."


    He wasn''t skilled in such matters and couldn''t offer any advice. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the Patriarch''s easy compliance was somewhat unexpected to Shen Yi; he didn''t think he was that reliable in the eyes of the old general.


    He strode out of the hall.


    After about a dozen steps, he suddenly heard a faint voice behind him.


    "Send a message to Jiang Qiulan, tell her to hurry and save me."


    Shen Yi: "..."

 Chapter 184 Demon Patrol on the River, Wish-Powered Divine Seed_1

    ```The shimmering waters of the Yangchun River lay silent and majestic, rendering human strength utterly insignificant before it.


    Wisps of cooking smoke rose, carrying the rich aroma of meat.


    Giant stew pots were lined up along the riverbank, one after another, stretching to the end of the line of sight. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Colonels in cloud-patterned ink robes, or draped in Fierce Wolf Cloaks, had never carried out such an order before. Without wine, they simply had to eat the meat heartily.


    As for the source of the meat.


    Three fierce dragon heads of the Jiao Clan were hung high, their hundred-yard long bodies coiled on the riverbank. Though they had been dead for a while, they still maintained their appearance from when alive, without any signs of decay. Colonels with some cooking skills carved meat with treasured knives, then stewed it over high heat, sprinkling fine salt to make it palatable.


    The old general, clad in profound armor, sat at the forefront, with a small table before him.


    His demeanor was calm, pouring himself half a bowl of wine without haste and taking a sip. His eyes indifferently watched the river''s surface before him.


    Even the crashing waves did not stir his emotions.


    Under his powerful presence, even the Yangchun River seemed less imposing by comparison.


    Demon-suppression Patrol on the River!


    The Colonels of Linjiang Prefecture chewed on Jiao dragon meat while casting looks of awe and reverence towards the patriarch.


    People said General Chen was getting old, but who would think that an aging tiger might still harbor lingering rage in his heart? When he reopened his tiger eyes, he was still the Demon-suppression Great General who once awed Linjiang Prefecture with his might!


    Two months ago, the Yangchun River Jiao Clan dared to leave the water and bring calamity to the human world.


    Today, General Chen let these beasts witness the methods of the Demon-suppression Bureau before their very eyes.


    Feast on their flesh, drink their blood!


    With that Heavy Iron Halberd, he kept all the aquatic races from raising their heads.


    "..."


    Chen Qiankun wanted to rub his stiff face, but feeling the intense gazes from behind, he dismissed the thought.


    He hadn''t had such a proud and exhilarating feeling for many years with the young men who followed him.


    There are differences between Demon-suppression Great Generals.


    For instance, in Yushan Prefecture, under Jiang Qiulan''s intimidation, not a single demon dared to invade. So much so, that even in her absence for months, the Prefectural City remained tranquil. Her subordinate Colonels needed only to carry out the most basic inspections.


    His own young subordinates, however, were constantly under tremendous pressure from demons, barely able to relax for a moment.


    Having finally enjoyed a similar atmosphere, it''s best not to dampen their spirits.


    "Just that..."


    Chen Qiankun stared at the placid surface of the river and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly.


    If that old Jiaolong had truly achieved a breakthrough again, it would be comparable to a warrior who had triumphed over three stages of the inner core. Furthermore, on the enemy''s territory, not to mention himself, even if Jiang Qiulan came, killing it would be impossible.


    When he sent the message through Liu Yuquan, what he said in jest was actually a hope to borrow Qingzhou''s sharpest sword. At least it could drive the old Jiaolong back into the water and prevent Linjiang Prefecture from becoming a disaster zone.


    As for why he agreed to Shen Yi''s plan.


    Besides genuinely admiring this young man and willing to join him in this escapade, he also felt that as a Demon-suppression Great General, there was no justification to hide in the Prefectural City and push out the common people he was supposed to protect to die in his stead.


    At this moment, in the distant village.


    A few people also gathered around a table.


    The villagers had been dispersed, leaving only two who refused to leave.


    The widow carefully took Jiao dragon meat from the pot and brought it to the table while timidly glancing at the young man in the profound armor with a red cape at the side.


    After several months, he still carried the Gold-patterned Black Sheath, and although his handsome face had lost some of its previous coldness and bloodthirstiness, the pressure he exuded far surpassed that of before. It was as if the killing had internalized his murderous aura.


    The madman no longer looked disheveled as before but appeared as a refined young man.


    He took out his family''s hidden wine, respectfully filling glasses for the two guests.


    Fang Heng had no interest in drinking, his face full of worry, but he remained silent at the side. After many encounters, he had learned to keep quiet in Shen Yi''s presence.


    The matters Shen Yi intended to do were not for him to question.


    "..."


    Shen Yi closed his eyes and turned inward.


    ```


    Only within the sea of Qi.


    The Dao seed within the Heaven-Devouring Inner Core, now fully grown, was emitting a crimson glow, surrounded by a dense white fog.


    Ever since his arrival in Linjiang Prefecture, the Incense Willpower seemed to have become even more abundant.


    Strange... Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Even if someone really did build a temple for him, it hadn''t been that long since he crossed over. How could there be such a plentiful supply?


    He didn''t recall doing anything that warranted such offerings from others either.


    Forget it, why overthink it?


    Shen Yi had already entertained the idea of nurturing both the Dao Infant and Yin God simultaneously, and now that he had some time, he decided to give it a try.


    He opened his eyes and checked the panel, looking at the remaining lifespan of over nine thousand years.


    He began to deduce the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique once more.


    But this time, instead of relying on the Demon Core''s cultivation, he set his sights on the Incense Willpower.


    [First year, you begin to attempt planting the God seed¡­]


    In an instant, the white fog, which had previously been instinctively drawing closer to the young man, suddenly greedily surged towards the Inner Core within his sea of Qi.


    Seeing this situation, Shen Yi finally understood why the path of the Yin God was considered a shortcut.


    He didn''t need to laboriously gather anything; as long as he sat there, Incense Willpower would envelop him from all directions.


    It was probably because he had such experience before that his progress was smooth and uneventful.


    [Year nine hundred and thirty-two, you have successfully condensed the God seed¡­]


    The previously invisible white fog became thinner.


    In exchange, a pulsating white light appeared in the Inner Core, reflecting the crimson Dao seed.


    Was it really this easy?


    Shen Yi lifted his cup of wine to conceal the surprise in his expression.


    The white light point and the crimson Dao seed didn''t seem to be the same thing; he could even see the intertwining of their respective red tendrils, like a soul reaching out to touch the physical body and then penetrating directly through it.


    Now, there was no need to even bother squeezing them together.


    But this white light point didn''t seem to bring any improvement to him.


    There was no change in strength or aura.


    Regrettably, the Incense Willpower had been almost depleted; otherwise, Shen Yi would have liked to continue deducing further to see what new changes might occur.


    He closed the panel and began to explore the purpose of this white God seed.


    Originally, he had thought of provoking Patriarch Chen Qiankun to aggravate the old Jiaolong, make it witness its brethren being dismembered and devoured, and in a fit of rage, force a breakthrough¡ªan unstable realm with greatly reduced strength...


    But now, the Yangchun River seemed even calmer than usual.


    It seemed that an old creature that had lived for so many years still possessed its composure.


    In the blink of an eye, another five days passed.


    The water in the pots by the river had dried up time and time again.


    The bodies of the three hundred-zhang long Jiaolong had been sliced into a ragged mess, a sight too dreadful to look at.


    The Colonels were truly about to vomit from eating so much. Even if there was a need to intimidate the river clans, there was no need to continue endlessly, right?


    They looked helplessly towards Patriarch Chen in the front, only to find that he showed no signs of ordering a halt.


    Just then, the man finally stood up.


    A flicker of joy appeared in the eyes of the Colonels, but before the happiness could even register on their faces, they saw waves slapping against the riverside.


    In the turbid waters of the Yangchun River, suddenly, a pitch-black line emerged, at least two hundred zhang in length.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, their pupils suddenly constricting, goosebumps rising all over their bodies.


    A dark shadow appeared underwater and then quickly expanded until it occupied most of the river surface.


    That black line was unmistakably the spine of some underwater monster!

 Chapter 185 Battle with the Jiaomo on the Yangchun River_1

    Clearly, Patriarch Chen ultimately failed to intimidate the Jiao Clan of the Yangchun River.


    They had been living here, perhaps even longer than Linjiang Prefecture had existed.


    "Form up!"


    The colonels rose in unison, quickly running along the riverbank under the leadership of the lieutenant colonel. It was up to General Chen to deal with the Old Jiaolong, as they had clashed many times over the years. Since the general had achieved a breakthrough in his realm, he could barely manage to match it in strength.


    Moreover, since Patriarch Chen had dared to issue the command, he must have anticipated the Jiao Clan''s counterattack and was utterly confident in dealing with it!


    They were responsible for guarding the riverbank to prevent any other aquatic creatures from taking advantage of the chaos to slip into Linjiang Prefecture.


    The next moment, a black dorsal fin slowly surfaced, revealing scales that glistened with a metallic sheen. The massive body stirred the river waters as a sharp and fierce head abruptly rose!


    "Roar!"


    The Jiaolong opened its vast maw, its fangs razor-sharp, and its blood-red tongue flicked out, issuing a high-pitched, sky-piercing roar!


    The wave of sound swept forth, causing many colonels to stagger, covering their ears in shock as they looked towards the river.


    Supported by its agile body, the sopping head of the Jiaolong soared a hundred zhang into the air, its rapid ascent casting a dark shadow over the sky, while most of its body remained hidden underwater.


    After many years, the ruler of the Yangchun River finally revealed its majestic presence to the world once more.


    The Old Jiaolong gazed down from the sky, looking at the figure in the profound armor on the shore, its slit pupils radiating a chilling coldness, "Chen Qiankun, who gave you the audacity to provoke me?"


    It had accepted favors from the Demon King, and intended to kill the old man after breaking through. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Unexpectedly, before it could emerge from the water to seek revenge, the other party proved to be even more arrogant.


    "..."


    Chen Qiankun exhaled softly, the Heavy Iron Halberd tightly grasped in his hand.


    The Old Jiaolong''s current display of aura had confirmed the news brought by Shen Yi.


    Even among the sixteen demon lords under Xiao Yue, with the advantage of the Yangchun River, it could at least rank in the top three.


    "General, what are our chances of victory?" Liu Yuquan clearly noticed something was off with Patriarch Chen.


    Chen Qiankun glanced at him, "About how long will it take for Jiang Qiulan to arrive?"


    Liu Yuquan calculated the time, "Half a day?"


    "What do you think of me?" Chen Qiankun shifted his gaze back to the Jiaolong in the sky.


    "Like an uncle to a nephew!" Liu Yuquan stated without hesitation.


    "That kid is so busy, we probably can''t rely on him. Remember to offer incense for me every year."


    Chen Qiankun closed his eyes, and the Heavy Iron Halberd in his hand suddenly flew upward with a strong buzzing sound, shooting straight into the sky!


    The halberd, which had nearly killed Zhang Hengzhou with a single strike, now seemed somewhat weak before the Old Jiaolong.


    As expected, the Jiaolong sneered.


    With a casual flick of its tail, the formidable Yangchun River was suddenly agitated, ferocious waves rising tens of zhang high, as if to engulf everything in sight!


    For such a terrifying behemoth, every single move was an unimaginable catastrophe for the small Shuiyun Village.


    The colonels and lieutenant colonels could slay demons, but they couldn''t stop such horrifying waves, resorting to mobilizing their energy to resist, helplessly watching the sky-high waves violently crash toward the shore!


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Just then, the giant wave suddenly "froze" in mid-air.


    Surprise flickered in the Old Jiaolong''s eyes, "Hmm?"


    It then saw the river water becoming gentle, forming a long bridge flowing towards the distant village.


    This bizarre spectacle left everyone stunned.


    Even the Heavy Iron Halberd seemed to change direction, somewhat sluggishly aiming at the village.


    Within a few breaths, a young man dressed in Black Light Mystery Armor emerged from the village, stepping onto the water bridge.


    Shen Yi gazed at the Jiaolong in the sky while the waves beneath his feet thundered upward!


    Carrying him through the air, he shot towards the heavens, casually seizing the Heavy Iron Halberd.


    ```


    "..."


    Chen Qiankun opened his eyes and instinctively clenched his fist, "This kid! What is the meaning of this!"


    He was a cultivator of the Embrace Pill Realm, nurturing a spiritual embryo, yet he didn''t even have the chance to struggle before his weapon was taken away.


    "General..."


    Liu Yuquan slowly turned his head, wondering if there might be something even more preposterous than losing his weapon.


    They were all martial artists; even though General Shen''s realm was much higher¡­ but this standing atop the river waves, as though a deity had descended into the human world¡ªwhere in the martial arts scriptures was this taught?


    A hundred zhang up in the sky.


    With the river waves cradling him, Shen Yi held the Heavy Iron Halberd, his crimson cloak billowing, forming a red glow that illuminated everyone''s view.


    He looked down at the Jiaolong below.


    A feeling of displeasure suddenly arose in his heart.


    Standing above the Yangchun River, it was as if he were in a territory that was intimately familiar.


    Yet now, a beast had intruded into his territory.


    "Heh, I was wondering why this old man was so haughty, turns out he called for help¡­" the Old Jiaolong eyed the young man in the profound armor with a hint of wariness. Another Demon-suppression Great General, but he looked unfamiliar¡­ no, wrong, it suddenly sensed an especially familiar scent on him.


    Before the beast could figure out where the scent came from, a blinding metallic sheen suddenly filled its slit pupils!


    The Heavy Iron Halberd shot forth explosively!


    Containing the physical strength of an Immortal Demon''s seventh metamorphosis, it blasted squarely on the ferocious Jiaolong''s head.


    The massive beast reeled backward, toppling toward the shore.


    Watching the dark shadow envelope them, all the Demon Suppression Bureau Bailiffs exerted their entire strength to flee to the side!


    However, the Jiaolong ultimately did not crash down.


    The young man casually made a clenching gesture.


    Several broad streams of water surged from the river''s surface, encircling its body like giant pythons.


    The Old Jiaolong''s forehead, as hard as refined iron, was now pierced by the halberd, blood plasma soaking its terrifying eyes. After just one encounter, it had found too many things amiss!


    It was not the only one that noticed something amiss.


    Chen Qiankun and Liu Yuquan, who had been disarmed, stood on the riverbank with shock and suspicion neatly surfacing on their faces.


    Was this how a Demon-suppression Great General fought against an Embrace Pill Demon Lord?


    Why could they not recognize any of the martial arts Shen Yi was using?


    "Roar!"


    The Old Jiaolong issued another angry roar, shattering the water encasing it into a sky of water arrows raining down on the young man!


    At the same time, the body hidden beneath the water also fiercely swung upwards!


    The water arrows, capable of shattering mountains, splintered into pieces upon nearing Shen Yi, his gaze falling upon the immensely wide, scale-covered tail of the Jiaolong as it was about to smash down.


    He reached out his hand and pressed down.


    Boom!


    A green light emanated from his long fingers as they pressed down on the scaled body, his fingertips sinking in, piercing into its flesh bit by bit under the immense force.


    In front of the Jiaolong''s tail, his figure appeared exceedingly tiny.


    He should have been crushed to the ground, yet in mid-air, a deadlock formed.


    A Jiaolong large enough to obscure the sky and sun was wrestling with a regularly-statured young man!


    There were no profound martial arts, no dazzling combat.


    Shen Yi just forcefully, and firmly, pushed the old Demon Jiaolong back!


    ```

 Chapter 186 Giving the Demon-suppression Great Generals a Break_1

    Through his encounter with this Old Jiaolong, Shen Yi roughly determined the level of his own strength.


    It was probably slightly superior to the top echelon of demons in the Embrace Pill Realm.


    Alright, the time to begin had come.


    He shook off the bloodstains from his hand, then shifted his focus back to the area below.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    The Old Jiaolong was shocked beyond words when his full-force tail swipe was forcibly suppressed by a warrior, never once had it underestimated the Demon-suppression Great General of Qingzhou; and even with its realm''s breakthrough, there was still Jiang Qiulan and You Longtao remaining on the shore.


    Not to mention the Martial Immortal, the General of Qingzhou.


    Therefore, its only intention was to kill Chen Qiankun to repay the Precious Medicines bestowed by the Demon King, then continue to linger in the Yangchun River after the deed was done.


    But neither the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent nor the formidable Yin God were as incomprehensible to it as the scene before its eyes.


    This youth not only could compete for control over the Yangchun River but also possessed an unmatched physical strength, and even a bloodline aura similar to its own wafting from him.


    It was utterly bizarre.


    The Old Jiaolong lowered its head to look at Chen Qiankun on the riverbank, then silently stared at the figure in the profound armor above.


    It had survived under the Qingzhou General''s watchful eye for so many years.


    Even with the death of many of its siblings, it had never acted rashly.


    What it relied on was the patience in its heart.


    Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Demon King be damned, if he had the guts, he could come into the Yangchun River to claim back the Precious Medicines.


    At that thought, the massive body of the Jiaolong slowly submerged into the water.


    Suddenly, its vertical pupils constricted once again.


    The figure clad in the profound armor, walking on the river waves, simply vanished from its view.


    The next moment, an intense pain struck the forehead of the Old Jiaolong.


    Shen Yi casually pulled out his Heavy Iron Halberd and, among the blood spray, landed down with a fierce kick to the Jiaolong''s jaw, causing the mountain-like massive head to lean back violently under the surge of power.


    He grabbed the halberd with both hands and brutally thrust the Crescent Blade into its neck.


    Hiss-slash!


    With the assistance of Qingfeng light, the Heavy Iron Halberd cut through defiance like bamboo, plowing from the Jiaolong''s neck all the way down to its abdomen!


    The thick blood flowed wildly, staining the surface of the Yangchun River red. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He then released his grip, kicking the end of the halberd so that the imposing weapon, like an arrow released from its bowstring, forcefully pierced through the body of the Jiaolong.


    The Old Jiaolong had never suffered such a loss before, driven by the excruciating pain, its eyes filled with ferocity, opening its mouth to bite towards its abdomen. However, the young man''s figure disappeared once again.


    When he reappeared, Shen Yi had already reached behind it, catching the Heavy Iron Halberd and violently smashing it down on its back!


    "Roar!!"


    Under the terrifying force, the Old Jiaolong''s huge body uncontrollably crashed into the river surface, raising terrifying waves.


    Its body convulsed and it had no choice but to once again stir the river into a frenzy, aiming to blast the young man away.


    Given the earlier experience, the Old Jiaolong had no illusions about causing harm to the Demon-suppression Great General. Its only thought was to use the rivers'' cover to make a quick retreat back to the riverbed.


    However, the surging wave that was supposed to crash over him instead spiraled upward, forming a water dragon that steadily held Shen Yi aloft in the air.


    He stood still, holding the halberd, calmly overlooking the river surface.


    Instantly, a chilly wind swept over the Yangchun River, followed by a fine drizzle.


    The Old Jiaolong suddenly felt a cold sensation on its body as if even its Demon Core were freezing, and as the rain poured onto its body, the dark scales visibly dissolved at an alarming rate.


    Intense fear surged within its heart.


    This fear wasn''t only from the physical pain but also from the all too familiar scene before it.


    It was indeed too familiar; every technique used by the opponent was something it had seen before: The green light of Peacock Valley, the Jiao Clan''s water control, and the chilling wind and rain of the Azure-faced Lions!


    All of these were notably famous Divine Skills among the demons, yet now they were converging onto the body of a human warrior.


    "You demon!"


    The Old Jiaolong let out a wretched roar and, facing the overwhelming curse-infused rain, dared not maintain its large true form, choosing instead to reveal its human shape and turn to flee.


    The sharp howl echoed along the riverbanks.


    Countless Demon Suppression Bureau bailiffs stood dumbfounded on the spot, looking up at the figure in profound armor in the sky.


    Summoning wind and rain, gathering water to form a dragon.


    He came riding on the river wave, and standing there quietly, he subdued the aquatic creatures in the river, leaving them without a trace of resistance.


    In the distant village.


    A widow with a madman had their eyes wide open, staring at the terrifying commotion on the river surface, "River God¡­"


    Initially, she had merely measured arbitrarily with a ruler, but how¡­ how did she manage to measure out a real River God?


    No wonder he asked the villagers to eat the flesh and blood of the River Demon.


    It was a punishment for the affront to his dignity by a sham.


    In full view of everyone, the young man in profound armor threw the heavy halberd back to the riverbank, where it landed steadily beside Chen Qiankun.


    Shen Yi turned into a breeze as he swept past, and just as the old Jiaolong in human form was about to dive back into the water, he swung his long knife and a stroke of thick ink cut off the ferocious Jiaolong''s head!


    Seizing the Demon Core, taking its vital blood.


    [Slain Embrace Pill Realm Jiaolong, total longevity nine thousand two hundred years, remaining lifespan two thousand six hundred years, absorption complete]


    By the time he had done all this, the Jiaolong had not even had the chance to reveal its true form before Shen Yi casually hurled it onto the riverbank.


    Until this moment, everyone was still immersed in a daze.


    "Thank you, old General."


    Shen Yi walked back to their side and tossed the Jiaolong''s head next to them, watching as it reverted to the size of a small mountain.


    It must be said, Patriarch Chen did quite well; the old Jiaolong indeed didn''t go anywhere else, which saved Shen Yi a lot of time.


    This plump Demon Core, containing cultivation not at all inferior to that of the two Azure Lion brothers put together.


    "Ah?"


    Chen Qiankun and Liu Yuquan looked at each other.


    He really didn''t know which part of the battle merited a "thank you" since his weapon had been taken away right at the start.


    "I have a question, I don''t know if I should ask it."


    Chen Qiankun frowned deeply, somewhat hesitant, "Are you really the River God?"


    "¡­"


    Shen Yi looked at him silently, his expression strange.


    Chen Qiankun clenched his teeth and slapped his forehead hard. Even as a cultivator at Embrace Pill Realm, he was able to ask a question as foolish as any ordinary person''s.


    Mainly because the scene before him was simply inexplicable.


    Let alone his own lack of understanding.


    Previously, even the old Jiaolong had let out that desperate roar of a doomed demon.


    This indicated that even demons could not comprehend it.


    Liu Yuquan could very much empathize with Patriarch Chen''s feelings, but in contrast, he was able to adjust his mood more quickly.


    After all, he had already experienced a similar scene once.


    It''s just that they had replaced a Fox Demon with a Jiaolong.


    Just that¡­


    Suddenly, Liu Yuquan really wanted to slap himself.


    A Fox Demon at Condensation Elixir Completion and a Jiaolong at Embrace Pill Realm Completion, are those interchangeable at all?!


    "In any case, the Jiaolong is dead?"


    Chen Qiankun put down his hand, his eyes displaying a bit of confusion.


    Only five days'' time.


    The trouble that had plagued him for six hundred years had abruptly ended up on the shore like this.


    Does this mean that he can finally relax a bit?

 Chapter 187_1

    In the county town, the dense scent of blood filled the streets and alleys.


    Due to the sheer size of Old Jiaolong''s corpse and the hardness of its body that axes and chisels could not dent, not even Liu Yuquan, who had achieved Condensation Elixir Completion as a Personal Adjutant General, could budge even a single scale after making an attempt.


    They had no choice but to request that General Chen take charge of dividing it into chunks the size of horse carriages before transporting them to the Prefectural City.


    The terrifying disturbances that had previously emanated from the Yangchun River, coupled with the piercing dragon roars, made it seem as though the heavens were collapsing and the earth splitting even within the city, leaving the populace trembling in fear and secretly speculating that the lords of the Demon-suppression Bureau had angered the Dragon King of the river, and Linjiang Prefecture was going to be completely devoured!


    Little did they expect that the commotion did not last long.


    In just half a day, chunks of flesh were being transported away from their sight, heading out of the city.


    It was not until the Old Jiaolong''s head, massive as a small hill, was hoisted high into the air, casting its shadow over the entire street. The Jiaolong''s ferocious visage bared its sharp teeth, and only within its already dim eyes lurked a hint of terror.


    Despite trembling from just one glance, the people of the county town couldn''t help poking their heads out of their doors; the more terrified they were, the more thrilling it seemed.


    From somewhere, a voice spread.


    They said the Dragon King of the Yangchun River had committed a grave sin, provoking the heavens, and the River God had cast aside his splendid garments, donned armor, and with the mandate from the heavens in hand, stepped upon the waves to come here. In the clouds above, thunder gods and rain deities lent their aid, calling forth wind and rain to execute this fiend!


    The Personal Adjutant General from Yushan Prefecture would never believe such foolish talk.


    He tugged at the reins, staring blankly at the head of Old Jiaolong, pondering silently when Patriarch Chen had acquired such ability, and subconsciously said, "Could it be that General Chen has made further progress?"


    Behind him in the carriage, a girl clad in profound armor quietly lifted the curtain and looked toward the Jiaolong''s head just the same.


    If there really had been progress, the old man wouldn''t be sending messages to Yushan Prefecture every time something came up.


    Jiang Qiulan stepped down from the carriage, and in an instant, many Demon Suppression Bureau bailiffs stopped in their tracks. Liu Yuquan, who was in charge of transporting the Jiaolong''s head, approached her in a few quick strides, apologetically saying, "Lady Jiang, I wouldn''t have troubled you had I known earlier."


    Had I known earlier?


    Jiang Qiulan slightly turned, her gaze landing on the cracked wound on the Jiaolong''s forehead.


    This wound did correspond with the Heavy Iron Hammer Ability.


    But the level of skill did not match.


    With General Chen''s strength, how could he possibly break into the hardest part of a Condensation Elixir Completion Great Demon''s body?


    Yet, Brother You and Jiang Yuanhua would not likely borrow each other''s weapons.


    At this thought, Jiang Qiulan withdrew her gaze, "Where''s the other?"


    "General Chen is still resting," responded Liu Yuquan, a bit helplessly. The person who killed the Jiaolong hadn''t even disturbed his breathing in the least, yet it was old Patriarch Chen, responsible for dissecting the corpse, who was gasping for air out of exhaustion.


    Jiang Qiulan shook her head, speaking softly, "I mean Shen Yi."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yuquan was clearly taken aback, for he had personally passed on the encrypted message. Due to the haste in which it was sent, it only described the urgency of the situation and didn''t mention the presence of General Shen, "How did you know..."


    "I guessed." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Qiulan couldn''t think of anyone else in Qingzhou with such strength, but issues as strange as this, attributing them all to Shen Yi, would probably not be wrong.


    After all, since Shen Yi arrived in Qingzhou from Baiyun County, these peculiar incidents suddenly became much more frequent.


    "..."


    Liu Yuquan suddenly realized something; although Lady Jiang always maintained a reserved disposition, she still treated everyone with politeness.


    But she had just now directly dropped the formalities, omitting the names. She had only gone to the Capital City with General Shen, yet they had become this familiar?


    "General Shen is still hunting the remnants after slaying the Jiaolong," Liu Yuquan continued, looking moved.


    The shores belonged to the Great Qian Dynasty''s jurisdiction, but the Yangchun River Aquatic Race had existed even longer than the Great Qian Dynasty, with a large part of the demons probably having never set foot on land in their lives.


    General Shen''s actions were far from mere garrison duty for a prefecture.


    This is clearly about expanding the territory for the Great Qian Dynasty.


    "Thank you, I know now."


    Jiang Qiulan lightly nodded her head and took steps towards the riverbank outside the county city.


    ...


    The vast river flowed endlessly, quickly washing away the dark red tinge on its surface.


    Shen Yi leapt out of the water and returned to the village.


    His eyes held a trace of disappointment.


    Perhaps it was because things had been going too smoothly before that he had the mistaken belief that demons were everywhere. It was only when he actually got into the water to search that he realized without the help of any traceable aura, it was no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "If I were a demon from the Yangchun River..." Chen Qiankun began, suddenly noticing that the young man''s eyes sparkled with interest, looking over with great enthusiasm.


    "I mean, if... demons have brains too, they would sense something amiss and know to flee," the old master wiped his sweat, completely unaware of where the other party''s zeal was coming from.


    The waters were calm and the counties were peaceful¡ªthis was clearly a cause for celebration. Yet Shen Yi didn''t seem very happy.


    "Now the Howling Moon Demon King has only fifteen major demons under his command," Chen Qiankun said with a relaxed expression. Qingzhou had thirteen Demon-suppression Great Generals and three Golden Bell Demon Catchers. The number of powerful figures had certainly exceeded the number of demons.


    "Twelve," Shen Yi sighed.


    Chen Qiankun was slightly startled. Could it be that his General Shen was late because he had dealt with three more along the way?


    This was absolutely astounding.


    But what was there to sigh about?


    If the situation was truly as he said, this was not just a matter of a few less major demons but a complete turnaround in circumstances. Xiao Yue would no longer dare to infringe upon Qingzhou, and all the remaining great demons would retreat!


    The only thing left now was the contest between Jiang Qiulan and the little Demon King... No, Shen Yi must be included as well!


    Before any one of these three makes a breakthrough, Qingzhou will enjoy a peace that it hasn''t seen in hundreds of years.


    "I never imagined that someone would appear out of nowhere and solve the demon calamity in Qingzhou with his own strength, leaving us old folks with nothing to do," Chen Qiankun said as he stared at the river surface, full of emotion: "Thank you."


    He withdrew his gaze: "What do you plan to do next?"


    Shen Yi lightly placed his hand on the hilt of his sword at his waist: "I plan to have you send messages to the other prefectural cities for me, asking if there are any other demon sightings."


    Upon hearing this, Chen Qiankun remained silent for a long while.


    It had always been him asking for assistance from Yushan Prefecture; he never expected there would come a time when Linjiang Prefecture could spare the effort to help the other prefectural cities, and all at once, for eleven prefectures.


    The thought was so exciting it was nearly unbearable.


    However...


    "I have a question and I''m not sure whether I should ask it or not."


    "I am not the River God."


    "That''s not what I wanted to ask."


    Chen Qiankun massaged his forehead: "I just feel that you are always so busy, and your spirit is becoming increasingly tense. Could there be a problem? Have you considered settling down, finding a suitable woman to comfort you a bit?"


    He turned his head: "Do you have any candidates in mind? I happen to be free at the moment, and I could help you look. What do you think of Qiu Lan? She might seem cold and indifferent, and not particularly caring, but she is indeed the most beautiful woman in Qingzhou."


    "I think you might get beaten up."


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Yi glanced at him, then slowly turned around.


    The girl standing silently outside the village, clad in profound armor, was valiant and heroic.

 Chapter 188 Dao Fetus Opens Eyes_1

    Chen Qiankun coughed forcefully twice, without turning his head, "That''s why people truly cannot afford to stay idle, I will go write that letter right now."


    He briskly walked in a different direction.


    As expected of a cultivator in the Embrace Pill Realm, despite his age, he was still able to walk as fast as the wind, vanishing from sight in just a few breaths.


    Jiang Qiulan''s expression remained calm as she slightly raised her eyebrows.


    Although the old General was somewhat clumsy in his cultivation and not very powerful, it was precisely because of this that he was far more cautious than other Demon-suppression Great Generals. He would never allow a moment of carelessness to lead to any trouble in Qingzhou.


    After all, asking for help from younger colleagues was, when mentioned, always a blow to one''s prestige.


    But if he felt that the situation was at the slightest out of control, such as when he sensed a demon at Qingfeng Mountain, even if the demon had done nothing, he would still immediately ask the Silver Bell Demon Catcher to send a message to Yushan Prefecture.


    To be able to say such nonsensical things at this moment.


    It seemed he was truly brimming with confidence.


    Jiang Qiulan looked towards Shen Yi, and it was clear that the old General''s confidence came from the young lady in front of him.


    The young lady''s lips curved slightly, "I''m very curious as to what the old General saw that made him set aside his usual worry and caution."


    "I think he''s being quite cautious."


    Shen Yi watched Chen Qiankun walk away, inexplicably admiring the other''s ability to feign ignorance convincingly.


    "Actually, there''s no need to have General Chen send a message."


    Jiang Qiulan slowly approached, "I had originally planned to come to the Yangchun River to solve this matter and then look for you."


    Shen Yi, puzzled, looked back at her, "Hmm?"


    "About seven or eight days ago, notable demons within the Qingzhou area suddenly began to withdraw."


    Jiang Qiulan''s voice carried a hint of confusion, "Is this related to you in any way?"


    Since their last parting, she had been thinking that Shen Yi needed Demon Cores, and it happened that her own realm had reached a bottleneck, making sitting idly pointless. She planned to ask other Demon-suppression Great Generals if there were any traces of demons in other prefectures.


    However, the responses she received were surprisingly consistent.


    The demons that ravaged the Twelve Prefectures had vanished without a trace in just a few days.


    Only the Howling Moon Demon King could have accomplished this.


    It was as if the old Demon King had deliberately given the Demon-suppression Bureau and the demon catchers a break, allowing them to take a breather.


    "..."


    Shen Yi looked down in thought for a moment and shook his head, "It has nothing to do with me."


    The timing didn''t match up.


    At that time, he had just finished killing the Azure-faced Lions and the Rabbit Demon, unless General Jiang could also perfect the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique and rush to inform the Demon King, there wouldn''t be such a quick reaction.


    "I have an uneasy feeling."


    Jiang Qiulan seemed to have grown accustomed to revealing her true thoughts in front of Shen Yi, "With the young Demon King wounded, according to their usual practice, they would never give the Demon-suppression Bureau a chance to catch a break, but now, they are doing the exact opposite, even arranging for Old Jiaolong to assassinate General Chen..."


    If Shen Yi hadn''t been there, there was a high likelihood the attempt would have been successful.


    Then the Demon-suppression Bureau would have been thoroughly enraged. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Here lay Jiang Qiulan''s confusion; why would Howling Moon withdraw the demons and then provoke the Demon-suppression Bureau? Surely he didn''t intend to lure out Jiang Yuanhua.


    The Howling Moon Demon King had been in a standoff with the General for so many years, didn''t he already understand that General Chen could endure anything as long as it didn''t involve Qingzhou?


    "..."


    Shen Yi furrowed his brows tightly, they had just killed the fifth one when the demons began to retreat.


    This was not good news.


    Once they gathered, they would naturally discover that several of their Embrace Pill realm leaders were missing. Even if they didn''t know it was his doing, they could deduce that Qingzhou had developed the ability to assassinate them silently.


    Such a pity.


    As long as there are enough Demon Cores and life essence, both the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon and the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring possess the potential to directly break through to the next realm.


    According to Shen Yi''s earlier calculations, the number of demon lords under the command of the Howling Moon Demon King should be more than sufficient. With his current strength, as long as he had enough information, assassination would pose almost no risk.


    Now it was starting to feel a bit uncomfortable.


    Jiang Qiulan captured Shen Yi''s expression in her eyes and pursed her red lips slightly. Indeed, she was not the only one who felt that something was off.


    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    She said quietly, "I want to stay with you for a while."


    The last time they had chatted casually, her realm had inexplicably made progress.


    "..."


    Shen Yi gathered his thoughts, and after a brief consideration, he understood this woman''s intention, feeling a bit speechless, "I already said, the same effect would be achieved if you replaced me with a block of wood there."


    This must be her hitting a bottleneck again, resorting to a desperate search for a solution, isn''t it?


    "After all, I have nothing else to do."


    The curve of Jiang Qiulan''s lips became more pronounced, "With General Shen here, even General Chen doesn''t need my help. If I''m not mistaken, the three demon lords you said you eliminated earlier must be from Tingyang County, right?"


    "You really are impressive," her voice lost some of its detachment and gained a crisp and pleasant tone.


    "Not bad," he replied.


    Shen Yi always felt he had had this conversation before.


    She might as well follow if she wanted to.


    Coincidentally, he also had nothing to do at the moment.


    Since becoming a Silver Bell Demon Catcher, Shen Yi was experiencing, for the first time, the awkward situation of having no demons to kill.


    He turned and walked toward the dwelling of the widow and the madman.


    The two had long since tidied up one of the rooms spotlessly clean.


    In the courtyard, Patriarch Chen was holding a pen, still pondering over how to write the letter so it would appear extremely indifferent yet make other generals from Twelve Prefectures envious.


    Until the girl clad in profound armor stood behind him with her hands behind her back, calmly watching him write, "I actually have my part in it."


    Chen Qiankun coughed twice and crumpled the letter paper intended for Yushan Prefecture with embarrassment.


    Fang Heng stood up with respectful greetings, secretly laughing to himself, for in Qingzhou, there truly was no one who dared to defy the presence of this elder sister.


    In the room with the door tightly shut.


    Shen Yi was not resting but was taking out the Demon Core of Old Jiaolong from the Silver Bell.


    The demons suddenly exhibited abnormal behavior.


    Although unaware of the reason, it certainly couldn''t be anything good.


    His strength had already taken a qualitative leap, but if facing a real Demon King, he still seemed somewhat inadequate.


    The Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon already had a Jiaolong, so he planned to use this Demon Core for the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring.


    He opened the panel and filled the Outer Elixir with the Jiaolong Core.


    The vast life essence of the demonic being started to ebb away.


    A hundred years... six hundred years... thirteen hundred years...


    Shen Yi did not know how dull and boring the world inside the panel was, but within his sight, the Dao Seed pulsating with vitality was now taking shape at a frightening speed!


    An inner core, perfected in the Embrace Pill Realm with Old Jiaolong''s inner essence, contained nearly seven thousand years of cultivation. It continuously replenished the deficits of the Fiendish External Elixir, nourishing the Dao Seed through this Outer Elixir.


    The ferocious demonic power was entirely devoured by Shen Yi''s Dao Seed.


    Along the bloodlines spreading from the Dao Seed, a body and head began to take shape, becoming more and more solid, curling up inside the inner core like a sleeping infant.


    [In the two thousand six hundred and seventieth year, you successfully condensed a Dao Fetus on your Dao Seed. Demonic power comes from heaven and earth, and the Dao Fetus formed from demonic power is a creature naturally born from the world. You quietly watch its blurred face, and a surge of uncontrollable excitement finally wells up in your heart.]


    [Just then, you suddenly discover that it opens its eyes and gives you a mocking smile.]

 Chapter 189 Contest for the Dao Fetus_1

    [Remaining demonic lifespan: 8,164 years]


    As the prompt appeared before his eyes,


    Shen Yi was about to open his eyes and exit the introspection when he saw the smile on the Dao Fetus.


    He was slightly taken aback but wasn''t surprised; he promptly summoned the suppressing power and slapped it twice on the ears, "What''s there to smile about?"


    Ever since he prepared to leave Tingyang County last time, Shen Yi had realized the importance of innate talent in cultivation.


    Whether it''s Solidifying Pill or Embrace Pill, regardless of Dao Infant or Yin God,


    They were actually doing the same thing.


    That is, by using the breath of heaven and earth to nurture a vessel that could contain one''s own Divine Soul.


    But the breath of heaven and earth is an extremely spiritual entity.


    The vessel it condenses can easily develop self-awareness.


    And for a cultivator in the Embrace Pill Realm seeking to break through to the Primordial Realm, they must contend with this consciousness for control of the vessel.


    This isn''t something that can be compensated for with time alone.


    The longer the lifespan consumed, the more mature the consciousness in the Dao Fetus will become, to the point where it can eventually completely retaliate against its host.


    If it were a Yin God condensed from Incense Willpower, or a Dao Infant nurtured by ordinary breath, perhaps their temperaments would be a lot milder, and therefore easier to manipulate.


    But nourishing it with a ferocious demonic power like his own, coupled with the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring that is extremely greedy and possesses a cultivation far more robust than others in the same realm,


    As a result, the Dao Fetus will be even more violent.


    In other words, with his already mediocre aptitude, Shen Yi was now faced with a difficulty level far beyond that of any other cultivator in the Embrace Pill Realm.


    "..."


    Shen Yi slowly chewed and swallowed the Dragon Elixir, which was nearly depleted.


    [First year, you consume the Dragon Elixir, digesting the impurities within; the talent of the Power of the Jiao Demon is enhanced.]


    [Solidifying Pill (Rare). Power of the Jiao Demon]


    Having consumed the Demon Cores of six dragons, his bloodline seemed to have broken through a certain barrier.


    The sacrifices of the young and old of the Jiao Clan had finally borne fruit.


    Shen Yi felt the blood in his body grow hotter, a tightness in his chest making him feel an inexplicable urge to throw a few punches and vent.


    His fist clenched subconsciously, soothing his heart.


    One must know that after completing the seventh transformation of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, his physical body had reached an incredibly terrifying level.


    And now, the divine skills of the Jiao Clan''s bloodline managed to provide Shen Yi with a substantial and tangible enhancement.


    That was a great gain indeed.


    Indeed, frugality is a virtue.


    Once he adjusted his condition, Shen Yi once again channeled the demonic lifespan into it.


    After absorbing the cultivation of the Old Jiaolong, the Dao Fetus was fully formed. Now, just one step away from condensing a real Dao Infant, but before taking that step, all preparations must be made.


    After all the hard work, he couldn''t just end up making the wedding dress for someone else.


    The Precious Furnace glowed faintly with dark red veins, as the heavy suppressing force quickly gathered towards the Heaven-Devouring inner core.


    [First year, as you watched the Dao Fetus pretending to be asleep, you began attempting to merge your Divine Soul into it. However, just upon entering the body condensed by demonic power, you immediately sensed something amiss. It had grown over thousands of years, far from the naivety of its initial birth, and you started to feel increasingly anxious inside.]


    Don''t panic, it can''t resist anyway.


    Shen Yi silently cheered the other party in his mind.


    Just go ahead and fight; there''s plenty of demonic lifespan available.


    As if hearing Shen Yi''s thoughts, the text in the panel prompt gradually became more ferocious.


    The Divine Soul and the consciousness of the Dao Fetus began a desperate struggle.


    Shen Yi had witnessed such a scenario many times before. With every breakthrough in the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, similar conflicts would erupt between demons. Only this time, he himself was the one embroiled in the fierce battle.


    [In the 307th year, you faced defeat once again, a vicious mental torture that made you really want to take a rest, even though the consciousness of the Dao Fetus was suppressed, it was still not something you could chew on, fortunately, your divine sense had grown.]


    Shen Yi closed his eyes, suddenly feeling refreshed.


    The whole world seemed to become a bit more amicable.


    So that was it.


    The process of fighting for the Dao Fetus with one''s divine sense was in itself a form of cultivation, focusing not on the physical body, but on the advancement of the divine soul.


    The stronger the opponent, the greater the benefits one would gain.


    Thinking in this way, it didn''t seem like such a loss after all.


    [In the 732nd year, you were like a weary lone wolf, quietly staring at the consciousness of the Dao Fetus, which was nothing more than an immovable piece of fat meat, and you didn''t know how many times you had charged at it.]


    It had taken only a little over eight hundred years to erase the consciousness of the Azure-faced Lions with dead intent. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now a comparable amount of time had been used, and the battle had only just begun.


    Shen Yi''s feeling right now was strangely extreme.


    It was as if an invisible hand brutally tore open his skull.


    Stuffing in fatigue, pain, despair... all sorts of emotions forcibly.


    However, just when he was about to break, he could immediately feel the growth of his divine sense, as if a weak person was slowly but toughly becoming stronger.


    Until Shen Yi became completely numb.


    Finally, another cue emerged.


    [In the 1,790th year, you looked at the torn consciousness of the Dao Fetus, the last wisp of it trembling and pleading for mercy from you, you did not feel very happy, you merely stood beside it, calmly gazing at its face, under the shroud of your eyes, it finally understood who was the true master of this body.]


    [Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique, Great Achievement]


    [Remaining lifespan of the Demon: 6,373 years]


    The cue that should have appeared when the Dao Fetus was first formed only emerged now.


    Shen Yi sat silently on the edge of the bed, not knowing how long it had been, as his eyes gradually cleared.


    Inside the inner core within his sea of qi.


    The Dao Fetus was connected with crimson blood threads, and this time it truly fell into deep slumber.


    Having dealt with the consciousness issue, all that was left was to feed it some Demon Cores to give it the strength to sever those blood threads, and then formally break through to the Dao Infant Stage.


    That would mean becoming a warrior of the same realm as Jiang Qiu Lan.


    Along with the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon and various martial skills.


    If she could even return a punch, it would mean Shen Yi hadn''t struck hard enough.


    "..."


    Shen Yi looked towards the wooden door, his eyes filled with eager anticipation.


    He had been fighting demons incessantly and had yet to attempt challenging a real warrior.


    After such a long time cultivating, he finally felt that he had a fair chance of winning.


    But soon Shen Yi''s gaze retreated.


    Forget it, better to try after the breakthrough.


    When the excitement of the breakthrough had faded, Shen Yi lay quietly on the bed, using the Hong Mang to massage his body, in order to relieve the tension he had felt earlier.


    At present, the only ones who could threaten him and with whom he had grievances were only the Howling Moon Demon King¡­ and it seemed there was also a fox from Qingqiu.


    Although he had been thorough when he took action himself.


    But there was no guarantee that they didn''t leave behind some sort of bloodline or Precious Tool to pass on a message.


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    It was better to resolve these matters quickly.


    Otherwise, being on someone''s mind all the time just made one feel uneasy.


    "Demon Cores, huh..."

 Chapter 190 Clearing Skies after the Rain_1

    They took a brief rest in the fishing village for one night.


    Soon after, they boarded the carriage back to the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.


    Chen Qiankun, the old master, seemed quite satisfied with the letter he had written and even arranged for his subordinate Colonels to ride on top-quality Demon Horses, instructing them to deliver the letter as quickly as possible.


    Fang Heng suspiciously eyed another carriage.


    No sooner had General Shen stepped onto the carriage than Sister Jiang followed with an unchanged expression. Although neither revealed anything unusual, their tacit coordination was enough to astonish him.


    "..."


    After a long silence, Fang Heng suddenly borrowed paper and ink, planning to send a message to Sister Lin.


    The moment the pen, dipped in ink, touched the paper, he remembered the terrible state of Brother Bai a few months ago.


    His hand trembled slightly, and after hesitating for a while, he sighed and crumpled the letter, hiding it away.


    "Warm up a bit."


    Inside the carriage, Jiang Qiulan took out two small jars of liquor from her waist.


    "I''ve quit."


    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow slightly; she was always torturing people with this stuff.


    "Oh." Jiang Qiulan withdrew the jars and took a small sip herself. A few shades of color bloomed on her delicate and pale face, making her look charming and enchanting.


    Shen Yi delved into introspection and found that the Incense Willpower, which had been sparse before, had become much denser in just one night.


    If there weren''t any restrictions, nurturing the Yin Spirit would be far easier than nurturing the Dao Infant.


    ...


    The sound of horse hooves was brisk, and they quickly entered Prefectural City.


    They arrived at the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Before Chen Qiankun could get off the carriage, two middle-aged men dressed in long robes and jingling with Silver Bells came up: "General Chen, there is an urgent matter in Qingzhou City that requires discussion. Please return to the city quickly, without delay!"


    The old master was slightly taken aback.


    Using a Silver Bell Demon Catcher to send a message was already an extravagant affair.


    Moreover, the tone they used with him, a Demon-suppression Great General, held a hint of command.


    That could only mean the message came from General Jiang.


    The carriage curtain was slightly lifted.


    Two figures clad in profound armor appeared.


    The Silver Bell Demon Catchers seemed somewhat surprised: "It turns out Lady Jiang and General Shen are also here, please also hurry back to Qingzhou City!"


    Fang Heng''s eyebrows knitted together, a hint of astonishment in his eyes.


    The last time all twelve Generals gathered was when Master returned from Capital City, requiring them to report back to the city.


    It had only been a short while since then, and yet they were summoning all the Demon-suppression Great Generals again.


    What sort of major event required such a formidable mobilization?


    Clearly, Chen Qiankun also sensed something unusual and his relaxed mood from the past day suddenly turned grave.


    He blew a loud whistle.


    In the sky, a streak of red light flashed towards them, landing at the entrance of the mansion.


    "You two don''t fuss about it, share a ride. I will follow shortly."


    If it was indeed an emergency, these two were many times more important than himself.


    Jiang Qiulan said nothing, mounting the horse and looking toward the youth.


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly, then disappeared on the spot like a breeze. With his current cultivation, the speed of Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique far surpassed that of the red steed.


    ...


    Qingzhou City, Demon-suppression Bureau Office.


    In front of a loft.


    Jiang Yuanhua stood expressionlessly at the door, staring at the tightly closed gate.


    Bai Ziming stood awkwardly behind, regretting having signaled his master with a spell.


    A General of an entire state being denied entry¡ªprobably only the mad Granny A''Qian in all of Qingzhou had the gall to do this.


    Nine Demon-suppression Great Generals stood side by side, yet the door still did not open.


    Not until You Longtao approached swiftly from the crowd, did Jiang Chengyun open a crack from inside: "General You, please come in."


    "What is this?"


    You Longtao looked at his master, then at the other colleagues.


    He walked in full of puzzlement.


    Jiang Chengyun couldn''t even be bothered to glance at these old timers and casually attempted to close the door.


    Just then, a breeze descended from the sky.


    Recognizing the familiar scene, Jiang Chengyun''s face lit up with joy, "Colonel Shen! Please, come in quickly!"


    Shen Yi took in his surroundings without a word and strode directly into the loft.


    "What kind of sorcery is this!"


    The rest of the generals all showed a strange look on their faces. If You Longtao was allowed in, but not them, they could barely accept it.


    But how could this newly-promoted Colonel Shen also enter?


    Was A''Qian planning to push these rising stars to snatch the General''s position by only allowing the young ones to listen in?


    As if confirming their thoughts.


    After a long while, accompanied by a streak of red light, Jiang Qiulan was also welcomed in.


    But the most dumbfounding of all


    Was the injured bald man.


    Old Yang was a Golden Bell Demon Catcher, a colleague of A''Qian''s, and yet even he was stopped at the door.


    ...


    Within the spacious loft.


    A''Qian sat in the main seat, her face bearing a rarely seen indifferent expression.


    By her side was a muscled, crew-cut old man.


    The old man, Wu Feng, was the third Golden Bell Demon Catcher of Qingzhou.


    You Longtao sat silently on the side, opposite Jiang Qiulan and Shen Yi. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..."


    A''Qian glared at her grandson; she had not intended to let Shen Yi in.


    "There''s nothing in Qingzhou that Colonel Shen can''t hear."


    Jiang Chengyun stood with his hands behind his back, not showing the slightest intimidation.


    He then turned his gaze to those present, his eyes blazing with an even more intense passion; this was the scene he had dreamed of!


    He had finally...


    "You, get out," A''Qian snapped at him.


    "Ah?" Jiang Chengyun''s face instantly fell, and after hesitating for a few moments, he obediently left, though his silhouette seemed a bit forlorn.


    Once the door closed again.


    A''Qian took out two Silver Bells and distributed them to Jiang Qiulan and You Longtao.


    She then formed a spell and began transmitting messages into everyone''s bells.


    Seeing her serious demeanor.


    You Longtao''s underlying doubts grew even stronger, but as he merged his breath with the bell and received the succinct messages within.


    His normally steady hands trembled slightly.


    "To ambush and slay the young Demon King."


    The other Golden Bell Demon Catcher''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably.


    Even Jiang Qiulan slowly raised her eyes, "..."


    The years of tranquility in Qingzhou had been shattered, the lingering nightmare for all at the Demon-suppression Bureau, the reason Jiang Qiulan had endured hardship from a young age.


    In reality, there was only one.


    And it was the sudden appearance of a young Demon King here.


    No matter how many times they attempted to ambush it, they always returned without success; each failure cast a thick shadow over everyone''s heart.


    The arrogant Ox Demon, like a sword hanging over their heads.


    Not knowing when it would fall.


    But before it could fall, none could sleep peacefully.


    However, this was the only time, after it had been injured, that someone suddenly proposed to ambush and kill it... It wasn''t that they hadn''t thought of this before, but whenever the young Demon King was hurt, it would never let others discover its hiding place.


    "I only have two pieces of information,"


    A''Qian''s voice emerged again from the Silver Bell.


    "First, the Wolf King Xiao Yue is not with it and has also taken its guard away."


    "Second, is its current location."


    "This news came too easily, so easily that even I myself feel as if I''m dreaming. I suspect a trap, so it is up to you to decide."

 Chapter 191 Qingzhou Decision Maker_1

    After slaying the lesser Demon King, Qingzhou''s troubles would naturally dissipate. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    It might even become more peaceful than before.


    After all, even the Howling Moon Demon King had to consider whether it could save its own life under the joint assassination by the Martial Immortal and the Primordial Grandmaster once Jiang Qiulan made her breakthrough.


    Leaving the territory outside of Qingzhou to find another domain might be a better choice.


    The situation seemed very promising.


    But A''Qian''s unease grew increasingly intense.


    Having followed the old wolf for many years, she didn''t believe that the demon was completely unaware of this situation.


    If there was some sort of emergency, that would be one thing.


    But after finding the lesser Demon King, if all it did was to make idle chatter¡­ It would be like Jiang Qiulan trying to breakthrough in seclusion, knowing full well that a demon was likely following, and suddenly running off to chat about life with her, while also taking away the guards keeping watch for her.


    If the Howling Moon Demon King were not a spy arranged by Qingzhou, then there were only two possibilities.


    It was either trying to lure and kill Jiang Qiulan.


    Or the lesser Demon King was about to breakthrough, exciting it to the point of muddleheadedness.


    Clearly, the former was far more likely than the latter.


    "If they didn''t speak for my sake, the lesser Demon King is ready to breakthrough anytime as long as its wounds heal,"


    A''Qian conveyed the message to everyone with the Golden Bell, "Qiu Lan, what about you?"


    Everyone except for General Shen, who seemed to be contemplating something in secret, turned their gaze to the young girl.


    "I don''t know."


    Jiang Qiulan shook her head, her talents although stronger than ordinary people, were not monstrous enough to break realms as casually as drinking water.


    The Heaven-Devouring Dao Infant within her was now fully accumulated, but to shatter the core and achieve the status of a Primordial Grandmaster, it could take an instant or many years.


    "It seems we don''t really have a choice,"


    Wu Feng sighed. Even if it was a trap, or if the lesser Demon King was just bluffing, who would dare to gamble with the entirety of Qingzhou.


    A''Qian remained silent, still quietly watching Jiang Qiulan.


    This was why she had barred Jiang Yuanhua from entering the door.


    If Jiang Qiulan wasn''t willing,


    then today would be as if nothing had happened. The people outside wouldn''t know what had occurred, nor the opportunity they had passed up.


    This young girl had already grown enough to make decisions in place of the General.


    In the eyes of both the Demon-suppression Bureau and the demon catchers, her performance was convincing enough.


    "Perhaps¡­ Jiang Junior Sister is not suited for assassination?"


    You Longtao suddenly turned his gaze away, resting it on the young and handsome face.


    "¡­"


    A''Qian hadn''t expected General You to suddenly offer an opinion; she had included him because, apart from Jiang Qiulan, he was the only cultivator among the Demon-suppression Great Generals who had breached the third stage of holding the elixir.


    Amongst a bunch of Generals nurturing the Yin Spirit, only You Longtao would be capable of displaying remarkable combat power even if he left Qingzhou.


    And his potential was predictable; he could only become the next Martial Immortal, not a second one.


    Not only was he capable of fighting, but Qingzhou could also bear the consequences of his potential fall, making him an extremely suitable choice.


    According to You Longtao''s character, at such a time, he should not make any move that might influence Jiang Qiulan''s decision.


    A''Qian followed his gaze.


    Then, a hint of helplessness crossed her face.


    What was the use of looking at Shen Yi at this time? She admitted his growth rate was even more terrifying than a demon''s, achieving young feats like slaying the White Deer.


    But, even without any exaggeration in those feats,


    the White Deer and the lesser Demon King were not on the same level.


    The gap between the two was even greater than between Chen Qiankun and Jiang Qiulan.


    "The young Demon King is gravely injured, and if General Shen intends to go, You Longtao is willing to lend you a helping hand. Should we be ambushed, even if the Howling Moon Demon King himself arrives, I will risk my life to block him for a few moments."


    You Longtao slowly stood up, transmitting his voice through the Golden Bell, while raising a fist in salute towards the opposite side.


    If the young Demon King breaks through, even if Sister Jiang is present, she would be of no help; but if it hasn''t broken through... With General Shen''s strength, his role would certainly be no less significant than Sister Jiang''s.


    Seeing this, the two Golden Bell Demon Catchers were simultaneously thrown into a brief state of astonishment. Was he serious?


    "..." Shen Yi came to his senses and said diplomatically, "You''re too kind, General You. Please, sit down first."


    He had once encountered the young Demon King, whose immense demonic aura far surpassed any demon he had ever seen. Even You Longtao, who struggled to deal with two Azure-faced Lions and was now beyond the borders of Qingzhou, wouldn''t be of much use.


    Shen Yi remained silent because he was not accustomed to offering suggestions on matters he did not understand.


    What Qingzhou was planning to do and how they were going to do it¡ªhe did not comprehend the intricacies.


    But when it comes to matters related to slaying demons, he actually had quite the experience.


    "Uh."


    You Longtao hesitated for a moment but eventually sat back down.


    A''Qian propped her little hand against her cheek, finding the situation increasingly incomprehensible.


    Just then, Jiang Qiulan also glanced sideways at Shen Yi and said softly, "You promised earlier that I could follow. Does that still stand?"


    A''Qian''s hand suddenly slipped, nearly hitting her forehead against the table: "..."


    So she had been silent all this time, waiting for Shen Yi''s opinion.


    "Either way works."


    Shen Yi understood what she was hesitant about.


    Having been through the journey to the capital, he had long noticed Jiang Qiulan''s "weakness". She was worried about messing things up yet she really wanted to kill the young Demon King.


    Actually, there was nothing to fuss over.


    It''s just the Teleportation Art she hadn''t learned.


    If he could casually carry a hundred-zhang dragon corpse, surely carrying a woman wouldn''t be an issue.


    "Hold on, have you two already decided on a course of action?"


    A''Qian stood up; she had been ready to make a summation after Jiang Qiulan expressed her stance.


    "I have never seen any news of a demon that could keep General Shen from taking immediate action... Even if you don''t go, he will definitely go on his own," You Longtao said looking towards Madam A''Qian, smiling helplessly.


    The moment Shen Yi was invited into this loft, the answer to this question had actually already been determined.


    "..."


    Shen Yi slightly furrowed his brows. Were his thoughts that obvious? S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He hadn''t considered taking charge of this matter.


    According to what Jiang Qiulan had said earlier, the demons had all withdrawn, which almost explicitly signaled a trap.


    Shen Yi did not intend to lead a group of people to their deaths.


    But he did want to slip over and take a look...


    "Hey."


    A''Qian sighed, realizing that it seemed no one cared for her opinion.


    She just couldn''t understand why the brother and sister pair held such great trust in Shen Yi.


    She cautiously pulled out a strand of robust energy from the Golden Bell.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s draw up a plan," she said.


    It wouldn''t be easy to kill the young Demon King that has repeatedly provoked Jiang Qiulan and then managed to escape every time, especially now that it was severely injured.


    "I know it possesses a Red Cloud Treasure. Therefore, I have prepared a Golden Silk Net, but I am not sure if it has any other tricks up its sleeve."


    "I haven''t seen any."


    Jiang Qiulan closed her eyes, carefully recalling, "It always wields a large saber, then there''s the red cloud, whose speed is even faster than Shen Yi''s Teleportation Art. Beyond that, there''s nothing else."

 Chapter 192 Theres no such thing as a master and disciple_1

    The doors to the Demon-suppression Bureau Office''s attic slowly opened.


    You Longtao moved silently to stand beside his colleague.


    He simply couldn''t understand why General Shen harbored such severe prejudice against Yin God Cultivators, A''Qian Granny could go, Senior Wu could go, and yet again he found himself shunned.


    "Now, Jiang should be able to know, shouldn''t he?" Jiang Yuanhua adjusted his breathing and looked indifferently toward A''Qian inside the door.


    "Just guard your Qingzhou well."


    A''Qian rolled her eyes and walked away from the crowd.


    You Longtao handed out pre-prepared secret letters to the other Demon-suppression Great Generals. The content of the letters was actually very simple: to be more vigilant during this time in garrisoning the counties.


    To avoid falling for the stratagem of luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    Only after that did he approach his master and whispered a few words.


    The decision had already been made, so there naturally wasn''t any need to hide it from his master. It was just that A''Qian couldn''t be bothered with him. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "..."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Yuanhua slowly closed his eyes.


    He, of course, knew why he needed to be wary of himself.


    It was nothing more than the fear that upon learning of this news, he would force Qiu Lan to leave Qingzhou and ambush the minor Demon King.


    The expression of this General remained unfathomably tranquil.


    He took a long breath.


    When he reopened his eyes and looked at the girl inside the door, his gaze dimmed slightly.


    To be treated in such a manner left a somewhat bitter taste in his mouth.


    What made Jiang Yuanhua feel even more disgusted was that after giving it some thought, he realized he truly would make such a decision.


    "..."


    He didn''t offer words like ''stay safe''.


    The other party probably wouldn''t feel any warmth upon hearing them, but would likely feel just as nauseated.


    He nodded slightly toward Jiang Qiulan and then turned to leave the place.


    Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Since these people had already made their plans.


    He, too, had to do what needed to be done, such as focusing his attention on guarding against Xiao Yue, and preparing for the demons'' counterattack in case the ambush failed.


    Shen Yi walked out of the Demon-suppression Bureau Office unhurriedly.


    He casually glanced behind at the others.


    Earlier information had been exchanged inside the attic.


    A''Qian was Qingzhou''s most veteran Golden Bell Demon Catcher¡­ although he had guessed that she was acting younger than her age, he hadn''t expected her to be older than Patriarch Chen.


    Thinking back to how A''Qian had called him "big brother," Shen Yi subconsciously clenched his fist.


    She was an Embrace Pill Stage Warrior who nourished her inner core with qi and blood, which was quite a normal path. She had broken through the second barrier a long time ago, the Dao Fetus within her inner core had accumulated quite substantially, but she was still some distance from condensing a true Dao Infant.


    Compared to her, Wu Feng was slightly inferior, also having condensed a Dao Fetus, but it was not yet mature.


    Shen Yi suddenly realized that even without considering Body Refining martial arts and only speaking of cultivation realm, he had actually moved ahead of these seniors.


    Progress was quite fast.


    Aside from these two, Jiang Qiulan was the true force to be reckoned with.


    She might have many shortcomings, but in terms of sheer lethality, she could totally be regarded as the strongest person in Qingzhou below the General.


    "Do you need to prepare a mount?"


    A''Qian looked toward Jiang Qiulan. Demon catchers might not be very good at fighting, but they excelled in concealing their aura, transforming their appearance, and in their light body techniques.


    Patriarch Chen''s crimson steed should be "waiting" at the Demon-suppression Bureau Office''s entrance.


    But such a majestic creature would create a grand spectacle when running, which didn''t seem like setting an ambush but more like sending an advance warning to the demons.


    "No need."


    Jiang Qiulan looked calmly at Shen Yi.


    He had already promised her earlier.


    Wu Feng smacked his lips, wondering what that meant. Was she planning to ride General Shen there?


    Shen Yi stopped in his tracks and casually reached for Jiang Qiulan''s collar.


    "..."


    Jiang Qiulan stared at him, batting his hand away, her gaze settling on her waist.


    Shen Yi, not one to dawdle, wrapped his arm around the girl''s slender waist, and following suit, turned into a breeze and vanished from the spot, hastening in the direction A''Qian had indicated.


    "Wow."


    A''Qian blinked her eyes; this kid had some skills indeed.


    Putting aside his monster-slaying capabilities for a moment, he had stealthily snagged the most beautiful girl in Qingzhou.


    She looked towards Wu Feng at her side.


    "Old hag."


    Wu Feng rolled her eyes; though lacking the Teleportation Art, her extraordinary lightfoot skill, when activated, was as fast as lightning, hardly slower than Shen Yi.


    "Tsk."


    A''Qian curled her lip in disdain and followed suit.


    ...


    Outside Qingzhou, a place beyond the reach of the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    There were no grand city walls, nor cooking smoke billowing, just green mountains and clear waters in view.


    As they ventured deeper, they couldn''t even name the places anymore.


    "Actually, this could be considered outside the Great Qian Dynasty already."


    Jiang Qiulan leaned on Shen Yi, her clear eyes unusually filled with longing.


    "You seem a bit nervous?"


    Shen Yi glanced sideways; both were cold in demeanor, and with the profound armor between them, there wasn''t much of an amorous atmosphere.


    "After killing it, I can leave."


    Jiang Qiulan''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her breathing disrupted for a moment.


    There were no teacher-student pairs in Qingzhou sharing the same surname.


    There was only one passing on knowledge and solving doubts, and the other carrying out orders.


    The sharpest sword in Qingzhou was in fact an apt description.


    She was merely a sharp blade picked up by Jiang Yuanhua, always meant for slaughter; only after completing this task could she transform back into a human from a sword.


    And then leave this place to start her own life.


    Everyone thought she would bear a grudge against her master.


    But she did not.


    Because she had never recognized anyone as her master.


    From the moment her old friend had left,


    Jiang Qiulan realized profoundly what she represented in Jiang Yuanhua''s eyes.


    Her most cherished feelings were merely tools for the General to hone her temperament and teach her lessons.


    He had not even harmed her old friend, instead providing it with martial arts and weapons, simply not preventing it from seeking revenge.


    Leaving her without even a reason to bear a grudge.


    To survive in this chaotic world overrun by demons,


    Jiang Qiulan needed cultivation techniques and resources, while the General, who didn''t care about reciprocation of a teacher-student relationship, only needed a sharp blade capable of dealing with the minor Demon King.


    She would do her best¡­ even if it meant risking her life to achieve it, nothing more.


    But it was truly exhausting.


    Even the sharpest sword needed a scabbard to rest in, to find a moment of respite.


    Jiang Qiulan looked at the palm at her waist; she had never felt so at ease exposing her vulnerability to someone else, a truly novel experience.


    "We''ve arrived."


    Shen Yi quickly landed and let go of Jiang Qiulan.


    This was the meeting point A''Qian had set up in advance.


    He surveyed his surroundings, finding that even though they were far from the Great Qian Dynasty, it wasn''t overrun by demons as he had imagined.


    His eyes glinted with a golden light as he used the art of energy perception combined with the Golden Eagle Divine Ability.


    In the distance behind a mountain, a thick red fog could be seen rising, dwarfing the demonic aura they had faced so far, making the Old Jiaolong they had previously slain seem pale in comparison.


    But there was only one.


    Ambushes?


    Shen Yi''s brow furrowed slightly.


    Could it be that the art of energy perception was ineffective against the Howling Moon Demon King?

 Chapter 193 Its Quite Generous_1

    Shen Yi didn''t act rashly; instead, he waited quietly on the spot.


    Earlier at the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    He had received a very important piece of news.


    It was that the Red Cloud Treasure of the little Demon King could actually outpace his full-powered Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique.


    This judgement came from Jiang Qiulan.


    Even after experiencing it firsthand, the other party still hadn''t changed this opinion.


    About two days later.


    A''Qian and Wu Feng finally arrived; neither of them knew the Teleportation Art, so they had to traverse through the forests, taking care to use the Breath Concealing Technique and the Illusory Form Technique to avoid attracting more demons'' attention.


    "We will set up the Golden Silk Treasure in advance. Once it''s ready, we will signal you with the bells,"


    both of the Golden Bell Demon Catchers were proficient in the Breath Concealing Method, and with their vast experience, even a stir of emotion couldn''t cause their auras to leak out in the slightest.


    Shen Yi watched as the two approached the distant mountainside.


    This Breath Concealing Technique was clearly more advanced than his own; he decided to ask about it after getting back.


    As for now.


    Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    He closed his eyes, keeping his entire body in a state of perfection.


    "..."


    Jiang Qiulan stood with hands dangling, quietly adjusting the murderous aura within his inner core.


    The harsh daylight in the sky gradually softened, turning into a swath of red gauze at the edge of the mountains.


    Suddenly, the silver bell at Shen Yi''s waist trembled slightly.


    "Strike!"


    In an instant, a jade dragon roared out, dozens of zhang long, carrying an endless chill that made everything around it freeze, with a dragon body made of countless Profound Ice swords swirling together. The sharp blades overlapped like scales, emitting a metallic tremor.


    ¡ªRoar¡ª


    Only the piercing sound of sword chants remained in the surroundings as the vast murderous aura spread out instantly.


    The Profound Ice Jade Dragon, with its grand momentum, boomed towards the distance!


    At the same time, a Crimson Greatsword accompanied by the roar of dragons and tigers, broke through the murderous aura, carrying a surge of demonic force, also shooting explosively in that direction.


    Shen Yi vanished from the spot in an instant.


    When he reappeared, he was already above the waterfall cliff, the cold of the profound armor beneath him, the Abyssal Longblade silently unsheathed. He held the hilt tightly, as thick black mist spiraled up his armguards.


    He held the blade with both hands, positioned horizontally in front of him.


    His eyes calmly watched over the valley below.


    The next moment, the Profound Ice Jade Dragon and the Crimson Greatsword crashed down furiously, as if to split the valley in half.


    Boom!


    Dust billowed, and debris flew everywhere.


    A deep roar came from within: "Jiang Qiulan!!"


    Then, a huge figure about eighty Zhang tall suddenly shot into the sky, its fierce visage contorted beneath sharp ox horns, and eyes ablaze with raging fury.


    It was like a high-rise building, with broad shoulders and a body of clearly defined muscles covered in blood, the flesh torn and gashed all over, with a layer of profound ice frost on the wounds.


    Under this magnificent figure.


    A''Qian and Wu Feng, while maintaining their spells in the distance, unconsciously constricted their pupils.


    Their impression of the little Demon King was still based on the last ambush.


    How many years had passed, and yet the presence of the other party had grown several times deadlier than before¡ªwhat kind of gifted lineage could result in such a terrifying leap in power!


    The Demon King held a Ring-Headed Greatsword, opened his mouth wide, and roared again!


    Immediately after, a shadow flashed into view.


    The dense black mist swept down from above, the blade grazed its head, and a dazzling green light exploded in mid-air!


    A thin line of blood extended downward from the center of its forehead.


    Then it silently burst open.


    A huge gash spread from the Demon King''s face, all the way down to his heart.


    With the Ring-Headed Greatsword raised, it swung with all its might in front of him!


    As the greatsword descended, Shen Yi held the longsword vertically with one hand while the other supported the blade. The strength of seven Immortal Demons burst from his arms, erupting through his grip.


    Clang!


    In the instant when the powerful force transmitted from the greatsword, the lesser Demon King no longer dared to be careless, hurriedly grasped the handle with both hands, clenched his teeth, and pressed towards the young man.


    Like a sheer cliff, the ring-headed greatsword collided with the three-foot Abyssal Longblade.


    The lesser Demon King erupted with Crimson Demon Power, ferociously limitless, illuminating the heavens!


    In the blink of an eye, wu light emanated from Shen Yi''s armor, as Crimson Demon Power soared skywards as well.


    The previously tranquil valley now seemed to have transformed into a Demon Prison.


    "It''s you!"


    The Ox Demon''s voice was rough and loud as it finally made out the face of the person who ambushed it.


    After a brief moment of astonishment, it then realized it had seen this person before.


    At that time, he stood behind Jiang Qiu Lan, and at the instant when the White Deer gave chase, he escaped using some Teleportation Art.


    And now, even as it exerted all its strength, it could not press down the greatsword in its hands by even an inch.


    In this flash of lightning.


    The Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent once again converged into a jade dragon, attacking from behind the lesser Demon King!


    The Ox Demon''s back, as sturdy and solid as cast iron, was instantly torn open by the jade dragon, stripping away a thick layer of flesh.


    "Ah!"


    The lesser Demon King let out a painful howl. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It couldn''t understand how this group of people had found it... Jiang Qiu Lan, and this young man with overwhelming strength.


    "To ambush this king, despicable!"


    A dense red mist drilled out from its body, and beneath it a red cloud formed.


    The lesser Demon King clearly realized that this was an attack prepared specifically for it.


    It attempted to flee upon a cloud, but hardly had it risen into the air when a large golden net fell from the sky, tightly covering its entire body.


    A''Qian and Wu Feng swiftly manipulated their spells, then the two grabbed the ends of the Golden Silk Net, channeling the Dao Fetus within their inner cores, their energy surging as they forcefully pulled the Ox Demon down a notch.


    "Release me, this king commands!"


    The lesser Demon King finally fell into a moment of panic, waving its longblade chaotically, attempting to cut through the golden silk.


    It seemed that the silk was not special in material, but rather the golden light that covered it was effective; even the ring-headed greatsword that hadn''t faltered against the Abyssal Longblade couldn''t cut through the dense golden silk.


    Only the light dimmed slightly.


    As a consequence, A''Qian''s face turned pale, and Wu Feng spat out a mouthful of blood.


    No wonder it dared call itself the lesser Demon King; its power had far exceeded the level it should have at the Embrace Pill Realm.


    The Profound Ice Jade Dragon struck for the third time.


    Before that, the young man clad in profound armor made his move. His figure suddenly soared, and his right leg came smashing down from the air. He even used the green light and Dao Fetus in addition to the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon and the Power of the Jiao Demon.


    His leg, like a knife or a hammer, snapped the thick ox horn with a crack, then landed heavily on the top of the lesser Demon King''s head.


    A dull sound echoed all around!


    The lesser Demon King''s hands, that held the sword, suddenly dropped powerlessly, its eyes lifeless, as its majestic body stumbled backward and fell.


    In an instant, the Profound Ice Jade Dragon followed closely and ruthlessly tore open its abdomen.


    The Ox Demon crashed to the ground with a boom, causing the surrounding valley to shake in unison.


    It widened its eyes, staring intently at the woman approaching from afar: "Jiang Qiu Lan... Jiang Qiu Lan..."


    The lesser Demon King had never felt such rage.


    It valued fairness, could have broken through the realm long ago, but still chose to defeat the opponent with the same realm''s strength.


    But now, she had come with others to ambush it while it was injured.


    A''Qian watched the Ox Demon, yet her heart was void of any ripples.


    It might have been honorable, but when it swallowed the people of Qingzhou city, it did not show a trace of mercy towards them.


    Four hundred years, seventeen cities and counties.


    The lives of millions of commoners needed to be accounted for!


    Just then, as the Ox Demon lay on the ground, it gradually revealed a strange smile: "If you want to play it like this, my home is actually quite spacious."


    Before the sound of its voice had faded, a Bronze Mirror swiftly drilled out from the Golden Silk Net.


    The object grew against the wind and hung high in the sky, like a blazing sun!

 Chapter 194 Now Its My Turn to Be Generous_1

    "Indeed..."


    A''Qian''s small hands were clenched tightly around the Golden Silk Net, her teeth gritted as she stared at the bronze mirror in the sky.


    She had had a premonition ever since she overheard the conversation between the Howling Moon Demon King and the Ox Demon.


    Even though they needed the help of a lesser demon king to deal with Qingzhou,


    Howling Moon''s posture seemed far too submissive.


    This arrogant Ox Demon likely came from a demon force outside of the Great Qian Dynasty, and such demons with powerful backing must have some means to save their own lives.


    Perhaps, behind it stood a being even more terrifying than the Demon King.


    However, this might not necessarily be a bad thing for Qingzhou. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A''Qian wanted to escalate the situation, to let the Martial Temple know that it was not just Qingzhou at stake, and not a defeat they could temporarily tolerate.


    The arrival of a powerful Great Demon from the outside would mean something entirely different.


    Because no one knew whether they were just coming for revenge, or if they intended to take down Great Qian in the process and continue to erode the already limited living space of the Immortal Sect, leaving them flanked by enemies.


    If it involved that level, Mysterious Light Cave and Wutong Mountain would have no more excuses to remain uninvolved, as nominally, the Great Qian Dynasty and these two forces were still allied.


    And defending the exterior was something they had to do.


    Qingzhou was a door to the Great Qian Dynasty, and in turn, Great Qian was used by them as a gate to stop the invasion of demons.


    The successive falls of the twelve Divinity Transformation Realm Cultivators of the Martial Temple, coupled with the injury of the old ancestor, had finally turned the once stable alliance into a situation with two masters and a watchdog.


    Primordial Grandmasters were being called away to serve the Immortal Sect en masse.


    Even asking for help had to rely on such a bold and brash momentum... If Jiang Yuanhua dared not flip the table, she, A''Qian, would do it!


    To hell with it, if we''re going to die, we''ll die together.


    First, kill the lesser demon king, and after Jiang Qiulan makes his breakthrough, then slay Howling Moon, striving for a timing difference. As for the even more terrifying demon, leave that headache for the Martial Temple and the Immortal Sect to deal with.


    This was the only chance for Qingzhou to avoid disaster.


    Even if the probability was very small, it was still more reliable than watching the lesser demon king make a breakthrough, then witnessing Qingzhou being slaughtered significantly, and finally waiting for that group of Primordial Grandmasters to return exhaustedly to clean up the so-called aftermath.


    Now only one problem remained.


    A''Qian reached out and pulled out a red-tasseled spear from the Golden Bell at her waist, five times longer than her entire body.


    "Kill!"


    The tiny figure suddenly leaped up, stabbing the spearpoint, twinkling with cold light, towards the lesser demon king!


    Simultaneously, Shen Yi also streaked across the sky, his Abyssal Longblade viciously cleaving towards the Ox Demon''s brow, while the Profound Ice Jade Dragon followed right behind him, roaring and biting at its throat!


    All three were veterans at slaying demons and would not stand idly by while the Ox Demon used its Precious Tool.


    In an instant, several piercing metallic collision sounds rang out.


    A set of armor appeared on the robust body of the lesser demon king.


    The reason why it was said to appear,


    was because the armor was not assembled but appeared fragmented, divided into more than ten pieces, floating around the body, overall presenting an ancient and weighty bronze texture, engraved with fine patterns, with no light surging, just quietly encircling its body.


    The spear struck the shoulder armor, and its straight shaft suddenly bent, emitting a series of mournful wails under the tremendous force.


    The Profound Ice Jade Dragon was stopped by a chest armor piece, the dense sword intent only leaving white marks on it before they shattered.


    Only Shen Yi''s longblade fiercely chopped down, leaving a deep notch on another hastily approached shoulder armor piece!


    The lesser demon king calmly rose from the ground.


    His face bore a horrifying wound, one of the horns on his head also broken off, yet encircled by the bronze armor, he seemed even more majestic and fierce than before.


    He slightly clenched his fist, and the Ring-Headed Greatsword quickly rose into the air, falling into his broad hands.


    The red cloud excels at fleeing; the greatsword is unstoppable, armor heavily defended.


    With such a noble status, its family had made extremely thorough preparations before it left home.


    "Roar!"


    Expressionless, the lesser demon king exhaled a puff of white breath.


    His gaze swept over the scars on the armor, and it was clear who posed the greatest threat.


    With a slight movement of his divine will.


    The bronze mirror hanging in the sky turned its direction.


    "This king has always harbored thoughts for Jiang Qiu Lan, yet I''ve overlooked the existence of a warrior like you in Qingzhou."


    The minor demon king looked indifferently down at the young man in profound armor: "That blade of yours is not bad, now it''s time for this king to show my foundation."


    As the voice faded, a beam of faint light suddenly cascaded down from the mirror.


    "..."


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Yi had faced such backgrounded demons before.


    The fox demon from Qingqiu also had numerous Precious Tools at her disposal, but when compared to the ox demon before him, she seemed somewhat poor.


    The Abyssal Longblade that could breach the body of a demon king was first intercepted by the ring-headed greatsword, then blocked by the bronze armor; this could only mean both were Superior Treasures.


    Given that, this bronze mirror couldn''t be far behind.


    With that thought, Shen Yi turned into a breeze and disappeared from the spot, only to reappear beside the ox demon. As he was about to bring down his blade, he found that the faint light cast from the mirror was still enveloping him.


    It was like a thin veil, trapping his entire body within.


    The next moment, a fierce golden radiance emerged from the mirror.


    Following the direction pointed by the faint light, it burst forth!


    Boom!


    The dense golden light coalesced into a column, enveloping the young man in profound armor completely.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye.


    Under that terrifying and suffocating pressure, A''Qian and Wu Feng only felt their field of vision becoming distorted.


    Jiang Qiu Lan stared silently at the golden light, her palm suddenly clenched tight, and the re-converging Profound Ice Jade Dragon, in a far crazier demeanor than before, slammed into the bronze mirror with a bang!


    Endless silver needles surged from her body, then merged into the jade dragon!


    Bang! Bang!


    The bronze mirror shook violently, on the verge of shattering, and was forced to divert half of its golden light to deal with the jade dragon.


    "Have you forgotten about this king?"


    The minor demon king revealed a ferocious smile. As its majestic eight-zhang-tall body began to run, the ground cracked, spreading a dense pattern of cracks like that of porcelain.


    It raised the ring-headed greatsword high in its hand.


    The Profound Ice Jade Dragon didn''t bother with defense, and Jiang Qiu Lan didn''t cast her gaze towards the ox demon; she simply gazed silently at the mirror, silently counting in her heart the number of hits needed to shatter it.


    With her agility, there was no need to concentrate on anything superfluous.


    Just one more hit...


    A hint of coldness surged in her eyes, the Dao Infant in her inner core was again pierced through by several silver needles. Under the excruciating pain, the Dao Infant emitted a piercing scream.


    More sword intent condensed beside her.


    "Hiding another move?" The bronze armor could block the strikes of blades and axes but not that bone-chilling cold. The minor demon king felt his entire body become sluggish, and his movements grew increasingly slow.


    It felt a twitch in its eyelids. Even with so many Precious Tools at its disposal, it still wasn''t entirely confident it could slay the opponent.


    The minor demon king gripped the handle of its greatsword desperately, attempting to swing it down.


    Just then, a slender hand emerged from the golden light, its fingers grasping the edge of the mirror. The mirror struggled furiously, but still, the hand steadily pulled it down.


    Forcefully putting the large bronze mirror into a silver pocket.


    Shen Yi''s entire body was clad in shattered profound armor, and chillingly large wounds were visible on his robust body, deep enough to reveal bone and internal organs quivering slightly. However, under the nourishment of the Hong Mang, they were visibly healing at a rapid pace.


    Even the Body Refining of the seventh stage of demon transformation couldn''t withstand that golden light.


    Indeed a fine item.


    He tore off the remnants of his upper profound armor and glanced sideways at the Ox Demon.


    Then he burst into action.


    His solid arm stretched out, his palm pressing against the minor demon king''s forehead.


    A fierce distortion surfaced on the handsome face of the young man.


    Rumbling¡ª¡ª


    Under that unimaginably powerful force, the minor demon king''s entire body was pressed down to the ground without any resistance!

 Chapter 195 Battle Against the Junior Demon King_1

    In the moment the shoulder armor flew toward him, Shen Yi grabbed it firmly with one hand, and then his right fist mercilessly smashed into the young Demon King''s forehead.


    Crack!


    The bones under his fist couldn''t withstand even a single breath before shattering apart.


    At that moment, another piece of arm armor shot up.


    Shen Yi casually used the piece he held in his hand to smash it away, forcefully knocking it aside, then his right hand dug into the young Demon King''s wounded forehead, with his fingers tightening, he tore off a large chunk of the bone.


    "Ahh!!"


    The young Demon King let out a wretched howl.


    As two broad palms reached toward their head, Shen Yi stepped on their brow and swung his right leg around in a horizontal smash, easily tearing through the Ox Demon''s palms with the boost of azure light.


    He bent down and once again threw a powerful punch.


    Every time he crushed a spot, he casually tore off a piece of the skull.


    Shen Yi''s body had returned to its original state, his spine like a dragon; with each punch, golden ferocious beast patterns emerged on the surface of his skin.


    The young Demon King revealed its foundation.


    Shen Yi was also displaying his own foundation, and if things went as expected, the other party would soon become a part of it.


    Until he felt the gap was big enough.


    Finally, he stood up again and casually made a sword-finger gesture.


    High above, a scarlet longsword several yards long gradually took shape.


    Shen Yi turned around indifferently, watching the armor parts surging around trying to protect the Ox Demon, knocking each one away with his punches!


    "..."


    Watching the young man''s violent figure, the two Golden Bell Demon Catchers subconsciously swallowed their saliva.


    The seemingly reserved and silent Shen Yi, when facing a demon, seemed to change into a completely different person.


    The formidable young Demon King didn''t even have a chance to fight back in front of him.


    "This time..."


    As Shen Yi stepped out from the golden light, Jiang Qiulan slowly released her palms, it seemed like he never needed anyone else''s concern.


    She gazed into the distance and asked softly, "Can I do it this time?"


    A''Qian subconsciously turned back.


    Even without explicit mention, this young girl had guessed what was on her mind.


    Flip the table, then toss the problem to the Martial Temple and the Immortal Sect.


    Qingzhou would simply shirk responsibility and no longer care about this matter.


    But there was one person they couldn''t shake off, and that was the one who had struck down the young Demon King.


    The Profound Ice Jade Dragon soared up once again, pouncing towards the young Demon King''s forehead!


    Shen Yi stood on the Ox Demon''s face, having just flicked away the armor, and then punched the Profound Ice Jade Dragon, sending it tumbling.


    "..."


    Jiang Qiulan looked on a bit helplessly.


    The scarlet longsword fell in an instant, fierce demonic power poured into the young Demon King''s skull, where the phantom images of dragons and tigers fiercely tore and bit, until everything inside was churned into a pulp.


    The towering Ox Demon''s eyes widened as the light within them gradually faded away.


    The hand holding the sword hilt drooped to the ground, lifeless.


    [Having slain the Embrace Pill Realm Blood Demon Cow with a total lifespan of ten thousand and seven hundred years, remaining lifespan nine thousand and eight hundred years, absorption complete.]


    After the panel notification passed by.


    The floating bronze armor crashed down one after another, each piece returning to the size of a palm, lying quietly on the ground.


    Shen Yi picked them all up, then walked around the Ox Demon, finding a wisp of red mist at its waist.


    He then cut open the belly to extract the pill, and along the way, stuffed the Qi Blood into the Silver Bell.


    "This."


    A''Qian opened her mouth, wanting to remind him of something.


    Having killed a demon with such a background, they were not even attempting to destroy the body and hide the evidence, let alone hoping to carry the essence blood to the Imperial Court for a reward...


    But then she saw Shen Yi stuff the entire body of the Ox Demon and the Ring-Headed Greatsword into the Pocket Treasure.


    "We need to retreat quickly."


    Shen Yi glanced at the two Golden Bell Demon Catchers, who were still standing there in a daze. Why are they just standing there? Run now, or do they want to wait for the Howling Moon Demon King to come?


    As he spoke, he grabbed Jiang Qiulan''s arm and vanished into thin air like the wind.


    A''Qian and Wu Feng, without a moment of shock, quickly packed the Golden Silk Net and dashed toward Qingzhou.


    ...


    Outside Qingzhou, within a spacious cave dwelling.


    Twelve demonic creatures with fierce visages were seated on both sides, each emitting a domineering demonic aura, their expressions dark, eyes gleaming with ferocity.


    In the main seat next to the Elephant Demon.


    The Howling Moon Demon King was sitting cross-legged, with a severely injured Dog Demon lying in front of him.


    At the moment, its palms were gently placed on the back of the Dog Demon, and strands of blood, thick as reality, were surging back and forth between the two.


    "..."


    The chaotic energy within the Dog Demon''s body was gradually returning to normal, the profound icy murderous intent on its wounds dispelled by a large margin, and it was slowly healing.


    It had never imagined that the old demon, Howling Moon, actually intended to heal its wounds for real.


    Honestly, after leaving the waterfall that day, the Dog Demon didn''t even think it would survive to leave those mountains.


    It silently looked forward.


    Twelve Demon Lords all threw fierce gazes at it, wishing they could devour its flesh and bones.


    "Hiss!"


    The Howling Moon Demon King opened his eyes slightly, baring his teeth and sweeping a cold glare across the Demon Lords: "Keep quiet for your king." Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    Beneath those indifferent words, the Demon Lords reluctantly withdrew their gazes.


    The apprehension in the Dog Demon''s eyes slightly diminished.


    It knew where the hatred from these demonic creatures stemmed from; there used to be seventeen Demon Lords under Howling Moon''s command, but now there were conspicuously five less, including the White Jade Rabbit.


    Most likely, they perished in Qingzhou while covering up for the Junior Demon King.


    Such a huge loss would be intolerable for anyone.


    This old wolf indeed had some disposition; faced with such a situation, even if he was extremely angry internally, he had never shown the slightest bit of it towards the Dog Demon.


    "This king hopes this is the last time,"


    The eyes of the Howling Moon Demon King grew increasingly weary, evidently, healing the Dog Demon had cost him a good deal of his reserves.


    "And there won''t be a next time,"


    The Dog Demon slowly got up, its attitude still as harsh as ever but with a little less resistance: "My demon king is extraordinarily talented. It''s just a matter of course for it to break through."


    "Thank you."


    The Howling Moon Demon King nodded slightly, his eyes sweeping over the empty seats, sorrow welling up in his clouded eyes, his voice hoarse, sounding much older.


    "..."


    A twinge of guilt arose in the Dog Demon''s heart, but it quickly suppressed it again.


    By aligning with the Junior Demon King, this old wolf had taken a great advantage.


    It picked up its spear and returned to its previous proud demeanor: "Rest easy, my demon king always delivers on its word¡­ I take my leave."


    "Stay a few more days."


    The Howling Moon Demon King glanced at it, speaking softly: "We are of the same kind, there''s no need for formalities. Your injuries are not fully healed, you won''t be able to break through to the next realm in this lifetime."


    A wolf claiming it was of the same kind as a dog. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Dog Demon gripped the shaft of its spear, hesitating while standing in place.


    Just then.


    It suddenly felt a fear in its heart, as if sensing something terrible: "Demon King!"


    The weariness on the Howling Moon Demon King''s face vanished instantly as he rose to his feet and roared: "What happened?"


    Before the other could reply, he grabbed the Dog Demon and dashed out of the cave at high speed toward the direction of the waterfall.


    Perhaps because he had expended too much vital blood.


    The steps of the Howling Moon Demon King were a bit unsteady, his speed far from his peak.


    Soon, they arrived at the familiar valley.


    Seeing the messy scene before them.


    The Dog Demon''s expression turned numb, its body as if drained of all strength.


    The Howling Moon Demon King''s face twisted with savagery, his body trembling as he issued a piercing roar: "Qingzhou! Qingzhou!"


    "How the hell did you scout this place, to let the Demon-suppression Bureau find it? Answer your king! Where is the Junior Demon King?"


    The Howling Moon Demon King yanked up the Dog Demon, his eyes bloodshot, spittle dripping from his mouth.


    "I¡­I¡­"


    The Dog Demon looked dispirited, its eyes lifeless, feeling the empty connection in its heart, and even the spear in its hand became hard to grip: "Dead¡­ The Junior Demon King is dead¡­"

 Chapter 196 Return to Qingzhou_1

    ```


    "I''m telling you!"


    "Now!"


    "Get up immediately! Follow me and flatten Qingzhou!"


    The Howling Moon Demon King''s figure swayed slightly, sharp claws pressed against his own face in an effort to suppress the panic that was inadvertently showing.


    Of course, the Dog Demon understood what the other was afraid of.


    With the death of the Young Demon King, it would be the Howling Moon''s doom as soon as Jiang Qiulan broke through.


    It desperately tried to break free from the other''s hold, collapsing as it said, "Stop bossing me around, for fuck''s sake. I have to go back... I have to go back and report to the lady and the master."


    If the Young Demon King was dead, its own survival was certainly at an end.


    But how could it allow the Young Demon King to die here in vain, to die without making a sound!


    "You!"


    The Dog Demon staggered a few steps away, then, remembering the other''s previous kindness, clenched his teeth hard and said with heavy breaths, "You don''t need to rush..."


    The master wouldn''t easily set foot in Great Qian, but the lady would never let these bastards off.


    It turned and ran wildly towards the west, like a dog that had lost its home.


    "..."


    Not until the back of the Dog Demon disappeared from view.


    "Tsk."


    Only then did the Howling Moon Demon King slowly release the claws from his face... He was really at his limit.


    Who would willingly be a pawn for an arrogant little brat.


    After swallowing up Qingzhou, then bestow this territory - which was rightfully his own ¨C back to him as a reward.


    Listen to how generous that sounds.


    Luckily, he had learned that the brat was the only child of his family.


    Only in such a case,


    Could he be certain that the family would definitely seek revenge, and because of their special status, they couldn''t possibly stay in Great Qian.


    He could make free use of the Human Body Elixirs in this region.


    And then he might as well establish a connection with the Thousand Demon Cave, leave this place once and for all, and seek the opportunity to break through to a higher realm.


    Whether it was Jiang Qiulan or the Young Demon King that died here today, it was a deal that was all profit and no loss.


    "Five, huh..."


    The Howling Moon Demon King turned and headed leisurely towards his cave dwelling.


    Qingzhou seemed to have gained another enigmatic being, a place he could not stay long... Better to leave as soon as he had his fill.


    Damn Jiang Yuanhua, truly left him starving for a long time.


    ...


    On the outskirts of Qingzhou.


    A''Qian and Wu Feng broke in looking haggard.


    Shen Yi had already changed back into a dark robe and was leaning against the trunk of a tree, reverting to his earlier restrained demeanor.


    If it weren''t for seeing with their own eyes how he killed the Young Demon King,


    They would really think this young man was a cultivator of the Nurturing Yin Spirit.


    "Truly terrifying."


    A''Qian supported herself on her knees, quickly regulating her breath.


    "Hmm?"


    Shen Yi indifferently withdrew his gaze; he actually thought it was alright. The Young Demon King was indeed the strongest demon he had ever faced, and he was even armed with numerous Superior Treasures, but it didn''t seem right to describe the situation as terrifying.


    "She might not be talking about the Young Demon King."


    Jiang Qiulan stood quietly beside Shen Yi, watching his profile and said softly, "Why wouldn''t you let me take action?"


    She really wanted to know the answer.


    No one likes trouble in this world, even someone as formidable as him.


    "There''s no reason."


    Shen Yi glanced at the woman. A lifespan of nine thousand eight hundred years isn''t something you can just snatch away.


    That is a number terribly extreme.


    Even more than he had anticipated.


    As for the trouble...


    ```


    Anyway, I''ve grown used to it. All it means is that when I recite the name in my heart at night, I just need to add one more to the end.


    He was afraid of dying, no lie, but if he didn''t dare to kill this or touch that, he probably would have died in Baiyun County long ago.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qiulan took a deep breath.


    He slowly shifted his gaze elsewhere.


    The sharpness in his clear eyes gradually softened.


    Wu Feng stared intently at the silver bell on Shen Yi''s waist. As a renowned monster hunter in Qingzhou, how could he not know that there was someone with them who could easily knock down a little Demon King with a flick of his hand?


    With such strength, Wu Feng would believe it if someone said the other party was the incarnation of the Howling Moon Demon King.


    That little Demon King actually hid so many lethal moves.


    If it weren''t for Shen Yi being present today, and without alerting Xiao Yue, perhaps Jiang Qiulan could have survived, but the two monster hunters certainly would have met their end there.


    So many Superior Treasures...


    Wait a second.


    Suddenly, Wu Feng realized something: "Hold on, aren''t you guys understanding the whole picture? With such generosity, it must have deep roots..."


    Before he could finish, Jiang Qiulan and Shen Yi simply glanced at him indifferently.


    A''Qian, standing by, gave Wu Feng a helpless punch: "Don''t embarrass us."


    These two young people probably figured everything out the instant the little Demon King took out the bronze mirror, and in the end, they were even helping each other to take on the trouble.


    "Alright, it''s all good now. When I get back, I''ll pass the message to the Martial Temple... General Shen, could you give me that strand of vital blood, so that the people at the Martial Temple can verify the identity? With such a foundation, it should belong to the Thousand Demon Cave without much doubt."


    A''Qian let out a long sigh of relief.


    What comes next isn''t that there''s nothing to worry about, but that the matter is no longer something Qingzhou can get involved in; they can only leave life and death to fate.


    Since that''s the case, there''s no need to bother.


    "Isn''t there a reward?"


    Shen Yi took out the vital blood from the silver bell.


    "Uhm... they probably want to slap us to death now." Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    A''Qian smacked her lips; she didn''t care about that.


    Screw the bigger picture; she was a monster hunter from Qingzhou and she had to work for Qingzhou. Jiang Yuanhua with his dog-brain always bullied his own people.


    "Ha-ha, I just want to see what kind of face the General makes when he finds out. It will kill him!" She started to laugh a bit maniacally.


    "..."


    Shen Yi was silent, looking into the void under the blessings of the Mountain Lord''s talents.


    A Yin God that somewhat resembled the General stood calmly behind A''Qian, and then nodded lightly in thanks to him. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly in response.


    Then he continued watching with interest as A''Qian ranted and raged. With every curse she uttered, the General''s eyes filled with a touch more helplessness.


    He had no intention of reminding Jiang Qiulan.


    After all, although the General had arrived, he still tread on Qingzhou''s line, never making the next move.


    Jiang Yuanhua looked back at Shen Yi.


    Amidst A''Qian''s incessant chatter, the circumstances of the little Demon King''s killing became increasingly clear.


    So all the arrangements he had made over these years...


    Were ultimately shattered by a simple, brutal move from a youth who had emerged from Baiyun County.


    The other had joined the Demon-suppression Bureau, didn''t stay at the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion but instead, leaving behind his own disciple, went to Shuiyun Village, and from there to Qingfeng Mountain... Rising to this realm at a pace incomprehensible to others.


    And then, with the most straightforward and violent means, he had shattered his own nightmare.


    Jiang Yuanhua''s gaze fell on the gold-patterned knife sheath at the other''s waist.


    Suddenly, many questions echoed in his ears, did he regret it?


    Had he known in advance, naturally, he would have regretted it, but such good fortune does not exist in the world, so no, he did not regret it.


    He withdrew his gaze and turned to leave the place.


    "Old woman, let''s get going!"


    Wu Feng rolled his eyes, pulled A''Qian up, and placed her on his shoulder.


    The death of the little Demon King clearly changed everyone''s mindset.


    Except for Shen Yi.


    He now just wanted to hurry back to try out the new Precious Tool he had acquired, and to turn the little Demon King into his new foundation.

 Chapter 197 The Changes in Qingzhou_1

    Baiyun County, Demon-suppression Bureau.


    For an ordinary Colonel, it was just another day as usual, except that the recent decrease in demon disturbances had eased their workload significantly. Nothing else had changed much.


    Only the slightly more astute Deputy Generals sensed that something was different.


    It wasn''t because they were particularly well-informed; rather, they happened to see Senior Wu''s figure leisurely strolling around the yamen. As a Golden Bell Demon Catcher, when had they ever had such leisure time?


    Even Granny A''Qian was able to come back for a temporary rest only because the General had gone to the capital.


    Wait¡ª


    The Deputy Generals looked ahead and saw a petite figure with her hands clasped behind her, waiting for Senior Wu. Who else could it be but Granny A''Qian?


    While they were still in a fog.


    Inside the mansion of the Commander-in-Chief, Jiang Yuanhua had already written the letters in advance, carefully sealed them, and placed them into a bell. He then handed them to You Longtao who was standing beside him.


    "Make it quick."


    "Sure."


    After learning of his junior sister''s and General Shen''s return, You Longtao rushed back to Qingzhou City as fast as he could.


    But even now, as he held that cold bell in his hand, he still felt somewhat dazed.


    Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Although no one had explained anything to him.


    But since they were going to ambush the little Demon King, and his junior sister and the others had returned, and returned so quickly at that, and there wasn''t even a wound on their bodies; even Granny A''Qian and Senior Wu were acting coy, which could only mean that the little Demon King was already dead. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In just a few short days, the demon scourge that had caused Qingzhou such a headache had vanished quietly.


    You Longtao now felt as if he were in dream, afraid that a slightly bigger movement would wake him up.


    But why hadn''t the seriousness on his master''s face disappeared? The desperate effort to conceal it only made it more unsettling.


    "Go."


    Jiang Yuanhua waved his hand, interrupting his eldest disciple who was about to ask.


    Although the situation had already been developing in an uncontrollable direction.


    But now it was as if he had completely withdrawn himself from this affair, leaving the fate of the entire Qingzhou in the hands of those above.


    He felt no relief, only a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Cultivation, realm!


    Even though he was a Martial Immortal, envied and revered by countless people, Jiang Yuanhua still felt it was nowhere near enough.


    Release the little Demon King, and once it breaks through, Qingzhou will be doomed.


    Kill the little Demon King, and it would draw out a Great Demon with whom they are utterly incapable of contending¡ªQingzhou would be doomed all the same.


    Whichever way he chose¡­ there was no choice to be made.


    The reason was simply that this demon who happened to be traveling had chosen Great Qian and had arrived here, without any reason at all.


    Watching You Longtao turn and leave the courtyard.


    Jiang Yuanhua took up his long sword and wiped it carefully, his knitted brow gradually smoothing out.


    When worry has lost its meaning, at least for now, everyone can enjoy a moment of relaxation.


    "General Shen, truly incomprehensible."


    He looked at an opened letter placed under the long sword, which simply inquired about a certain junior brother and was signed by a disciple of Qingqiu Gate.


    Jiang Yuanhua slightly raised his eyebrows, his fingers swept over the blade, and a stream of light fell onto the letter, leaving behind a line of neat handwriting.


    "Don''t know, never heard of it, if it''s important, inquire at the Martial Temple."


    Having offended Thousand Demon Cave, more debt brings no more worries, more lice does not itch more. One Qingzhou alone, how many times can you destroy it? Just a single disciple, are you really taking a Martial Immortal for an ordinary cultivator?


    ...


    Within the Demon Suppressing Department Courtyard.


    Li Xinhan casually untied his Fierce Wolf Cloak with one hand and tossed it onto the stone table.


    "Study, study, study, what''s the use of just studying these?" Li Mujin rolled her eyes at him. What demeanor? Trying to paint a tiger but ending up with the likeness of a dog.


    "I''d like to learn other things, but do I understand what I''m learning?" Li Xinhan muttered, picking up the Fierce Wolf Cloak and putting it back properly.


    The other dozen or so Colonels were holding back laughter as Ma Tao and a few others turned their gazes to the empty room.


    They had traveled to Qingzhou in the same carriage as that young man, and could still vaguely recall the image of him standing sideways in that humble room in Baiyun County, hand resting on the scabbard, silently looking outside.


    Back then, Ma Tao had been casually knocked to the ground, and for several days afterward, he had taken that incident as a profound humiliation.


    Now, however, it was completely different.


    Being able to withstand a move from the Demon-suppression Great General and still stand here energetically was nothing to be ashamed of; in fact, it was a matter that could illuminate one''s ancestors.


    Even this small courtyard was now jokingly referred to as the thirteenth Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.


    Although their status was worlds apart from General Shen, having lived in the same courtyard was already worth marking down in the family registry.


    Suddenly, a tall silhouette stepped into the courtyard.


    He nodded slightly to everyone and then entered the room.


    Ma Tao rubbed his eyes: "..."


    The Li siblings were also stunned for a long time. It wasn''t right; to have become a Demon-suppression Great General and still live in such a shabby place.


    Was the Demon-suppression Bureau really so stingy now?


    Li Xinhan fell silent, nodded slightly towards the tree in front of him, felt something was amiss, adjusted his posture a bit, strolled casually, and then nodded again.


    "I really want to kick you," said Li Mujin with a disgusted look, yet she still carefully lowered her voice, fearing to disturb Shen Yi.


    Inside the room.


    Shen Yi was lying lazily on the bed.


    The Black Light Mystery Armor had shattered, but that was just as well; he had found it uncomfortable to wear.


    His palm brushed over the pouch at his waist.


    For the past two days, he had focused all his attention on fixing his treasures.


    After a brief period of familiarization, he had roughly figured out how to use them.


    Pieces of bronze armor flew out of his pocket and hovered around his body. On the Ox Demon, a single shoulder guard was over a yard wide, but when fitted on Shen Yi, they were of a normal size.


    He looked at the right shoulder guard.


    His gaze swept over the deep gash on it, and a hint of regret appeared in Shen Yi''s eyes. He couldn''t help but pat the back of his hand.


    Such a fine item, now marred by a flaw.


    He then took out the Bronze Mirror.


    Compared to the armor set, the Bronze Mirror had fared worse; its edges had cracked from Jiang Qiulan''s mishandling, and the mirror''s surface also showed several fine cracks.


    It could still be used, but its performance was affected.


    It would be best to find a skilled artisan to help repair it.


    As for the Ring-Headed Saber, which was far too large, Shen Yi had no particular thoughts about it. However, the Hong Mang cloud was quite interesting. After trying it briefly, if he did not skimp on his cultivation and fully channeled it, it would be at least fifty percent faster than the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique.


    And he still hadn''t condensed a true Dao Infant.


    When his cultivation reached a level comparable to that of the young Demon King, he estimated it could be twice as fast.


    Having more means to escape and ensure one''s survival was naturally for the better.


    After this demon-slaying experience,


    Shen Yi had gained much insight.


    The Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon were formidable, but they could still be breached. If he hadn''t previously captured a peacock and had the nourishment of the Hong Mang, he might have truly fallen this time.


    His techniques were still too limited.


    Shen Yi shook his head, packed away the treasures, and took out the inner core of the young Demon King.


    [Remaining lifespan of the Demon: 16,173 years]

 Chapter 198 The Eight Transformations of the Immortal Demon, Condensing the Dao Infant_1

    During the sixth transformation, he forcefully captured a White Deer at the Embrace Pill Realm.


    As a result, the demons and beasts his body could contain also rose a grade in strength.


    Under normal circumstances, this little Demon King was already at the limit of what the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon could withstand. After completely subduing it, this Body Refining Method prefixed with "Precious" could probably reach a level unrivaled below that of the Demon King.


    After all, it was just the Condensation Elixir Tempering Method.


    But now things were different. If Shen Yi''s guess was correct, he might indeed be able to capture a Demon King within his body.


    Forcefully pushing the Condensation Elixir Tempering Method to the level of the Primordial Realm.


    At this thought, Shen Yi consumed the Demon Core and harnessed the life span of the demon beast.


    Watching as the life span rapidly decreased.


    He felt a bit more expectant in his heart. The substantial enhancement of his body from such potent demonic power goes without saying¡ªperhaps the combined might of the previous seven Immortal Demons would barely equal that of the little Demon King.


    What Shen Yi truly wanted to know was what exactly was the magical talent of this bull demon.


    Why hadn''t he seen it used during their previous confrontation?


    He calmly watched the prompts on the panel, his powerful divine sense already perfectly aware of the slightest change in his body since the last battle with the Dao Fetus. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    How demonic power condenses into Immortal Demons, and how consciousness is born from it.


    The changes in deduction that stretched over thousands of years were now gradually appearing within his body.


    Shen Yi didn''t know what use these sensations had, but gathering more experience was always a good thing.


    Clearly, the thought processes of the old Jiaolong and the Crocodile Dragon were too rudimentary, both in their realm and their vision.


    Their approach was correct, yet they used the clumsiest method.


    Using vitality to tame demonic power, waiting for it to take shape naturally, and then slowly nurturing consciousness... Each transformation was like watching a demon beast grow from birth to adulthood, no wonder it was so slow.


    It''s just that he didn''t know where to obtain more advanced martial arts.


    [In the 8,600th year, a Blood Transformation Demon Ox formed inside your body. You tamed it with your vitality for thousands of years, yet you still couldn''t wash away the demon air from its body completely. It can''t be called an Immortal Demon; it''s still a demon.]


    [As the Demon Ox incarnation, you devour living beings, using flesh and blood to sacrifice to the five viscera. You use Essence Yuan to transform it into Demon Blood, bathing your body, forging a demonic physique, and casting demonic bones, to claim the supreme position of the Demon Emperor.]


    [Immortal Demon Eighth Transformation]


    [Remaining demonic lifespan: 7,573 years]


    The transformation process, which had been repeated many times, was now so well-practiced that it had become second nature, yet another mishap had occurred.


    Shen Yi''s heart skipped a beat; he distinctly felt a sudden surge of murderous intent flooding his mind. Fortunately, his divine sense had been tempered and was much stronger and more resilient than before, so it wasn''t too heavily affected.


    He continued to harness the demonic lifespan to resolve the issue once and for all.


    Another 900-plus years were consumed.


    At last, he used his sheer willpower to completely erase the consciousness of the demon beast.


    It''s really back to square one...most of the lifespan he obtained from the little Demon King was almost entirely spent on it.


    "So what exactly is its divine skill?"


    Shen Yi watched the prompts on the panel. Devouring living beings? Which demon did not consume humans?


    With the help of his divine sense, he quickly regained control over his greatly enhanced body. If it were to be reflected in the Bronze Mirror again, handling it would likely be much easier.


    He stood up, suddenly remembering something.


    He slapped the silver bell with his hand.


    Suddenly, the corpse of a huge White Deer appeared in the room.


    Originally, he had wanted to try it with the little Demon King, but it was simply too big to fit in the courtyard.


    Shen Yi stared at the White Deer on the ground and then instinctively opened his mouth.


    In the next moment, the White Deer at the Embrace Pill Realm rapidly withered away, its flesh and blood transforming into a crimson liquid that quickly solidified. Shortly after, it turned into a blood drop the size of a fingertip and flew into his mouth.


    Savoring the fishy sweet taste that filled his mouth.


    Shen Yi sank into his inner vision.


    As expected, the blood droplet at this moment was suspended above the sea of qi, changing from its original scarlet color to pitch black at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Forge the demon body, cast the devil bones?


    According to the description of the Divine Skills, this thing should be used to temper the viscera and bones.


    But Shen Yi did not do so, as the little Demon King''s body, although robust and sturdy, had nothing particularly stunning compared to other demons.


    At this moment, he distinctly felt a very familiar taste in this Demon Blood... wasn''t this just liquid Demon Core?


    The spiritual energy of nature is absorbed by demons and transformed into the Demon Core, which also nourishes their bodies, but just eating demon flesh cannot strip it away.


    The Divine Skills of this little Demon King are a means to convert a portion of spiritual energy for their own use.


    Transform Blood Demon Ox, so that''s what it means.


    No wonder it could reach such a cultivation level in just over nine hundred years.


    One should know that the laws of this world are impartial.


    Ordinary citizens, though they do not practice cultivation methods, also have spiritual energy in their bodies, albeit incredibly faint, but they are numerous, and while other demons also eat humans, they cannot absorb it all without any loss like this.


    Just imagine if the little Demon King had taken over Qingzhou, devouring one city after another; the rate of growth would be unimaginable.


    Shen Yi reopened his panel.


    His Dao Fetus was already very close to breaking through to the Dao Infant, and he was worrying about where to find a Demon Core, which was like someone bringing a pillow to him when he felt sleepy.


    Based on appearance alone, this drop of Demon Blood was no less powerful than the Demon Core of the White Deer.


    [In the first year, you absorb the Demon Blood, beginning the attempt to condense a Dao Infant...]


    Last time, with the Demon Core of the Old Jiaolong, he had already pushed the progress to the last step, and the consciousness within the Dao Fetus had been tamed and put in order.


    This drop of Demon Blood merged into the Dao Fetus.


    It opened its eyes and slowly tore the blood strings that connected it, then proceeded to sit upright, crossing its legs and stacking palms in front of its abdomen.


    With this step, the Dao Infant also completed its ultimate mission.


    Shen Yi''s vigorous consciousness flooded in, seizing its last wisp of consciousness, then forcefully fused with it.


    [In the three hundred and twentieth year, you have successfully condensed the Dao Infant and gained control over it]


    [Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring Technique perfected]


    [Remaining lifespan of the demons: Six thousand three hundred and twenty-three years]


    In an instant, Shen Yi felt as if he possessed two bodies, with one pair of eyes seeing the ordinary interior of the house.


    When he closed them and then reopened them, the scene in front of him changed dramatically.


    Within the hazy and distorted vision lay a dark prison without daylight, the veins shining with red light extending overhead, causing an oppressive and suffocating sensation.


    Under that intense stifling feeling, Shen Yi hurriedly removed the oppressive power of the Sun Melting Furnace, which brought some relief.


    He stood up, trying to knock on the semi-transparent wall.


    Thump thump.


    Then he attempted to punch and kick it for a while, but he found that the wall was even tougher than he had imagined.


    "Breaking this inner core, would that mean reaching the Primordial Realm?"


    The Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique had already been cultivated to its limit; the next step would be simply accumulating power.


    Shen Yi''s consciousness returned to his own body.


    Accumulating power wasn''t exactly a big issue; feeding more would do, but he just suddenly recalled a problem.


    Nurturing both the Dao Infant and the Yin God concurrently.


    If the Dao Infant shattered the inner core... the Yin God was still in its seed stage, would it die outright? Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    "It''s time to go back and see Patriarch Chen."

 Chapter 199 Immortal Sect Alliance, Cultivating the Yin God_1

    ```


    Shen Yi had intended to set off directly.


    Yet into the yard walked a tall figure.


    The Li siblings had already harbored thoughts of leaving, and upon seeing Jiang Qiulan, they immediately bent over to pay their respects before turning to flee, not even noticing that Lady Jiang had changed into a black dress.


    The children of noble families may not fear Generals, as most of the time, the latter are indistinguishable from a piece of wood.


    But the stacked heads on the walls of Yushan Prefecture City served as a constant warning to all clans and sects.


    "A''Qian Granny sent me to deliver the Breath Concealing Method to you."


    Jiang Qiulan knocked on the door gently and only after receiving a response did she push the door open and walk in slowly.


    "Thank you." Shen Yi took the martial arts technique from her hand.


    "The Body Refining Method and elixir you mentioned earlier, I''ve had someone prepare them and send them to the address in the letter."


    Jiang Qiulan sat down beside the young man, her voice pleasant, with a hint of warmth in her eyes.


    "Good."


    Shen Yi nodded, with his current achievements, all he needed was to send a word, and the Demon-suppression Bureau would open its internal treasury to take out the best martial arts and elixir to send to a martial artist from the jianghu.


    It wasn''t just a matter of leaking martial arts, even if Zhang the Butcher took the martial arts to establish a sect, the local Demon-suppression Bureau Office would do its utmost to support it. Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    But even if he emptied the Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division,


    he could not find a single book of martial arts that would entice Shen Yi.


    He looked to the side, "How many demon merits would it take to exchange for Primordial Realm martial arts from the Imperial Court?"


    However, Jiang Qiulan''s reply somewhat surprised Shen Yi.


    "The Great Qian Dynasty mainly cultivates the Yin Spirit; there are no Primordial Realm martial arts. The Martial Temple might have some, but probably not many."


    "The Martial Temple isn''t part of the Great Qian Dynasty?"


    If Shen Yi remembered correctly, the reward he previously received was also exchanged with the Martial Temple.


    Jiang Qiulan shook her head gently: "It is the Great Qian Dynasty that belongs to the Martial Temple, I''m speaking of the true Martial Temple, who established the alliance pact with Mysterious Light Cave and Wutong Mountain, not the Great Qian."


    Shen Yi was not hearing these two names for the first time, "Are these the ''Immortal Sects'' you''ve spoken of?"


    "Yes." Jiang Qiulan had grown accustomed to his aloofness from worldly affairs, for someone like Shen Yi, who devoted all his attention to the practice of Martial Arts, this was quite normal.


    "Now the alliance is led by Wutong Mountain. The ''True Ones'' have twelve disciples, and the Mysterious Light Cave has many, with a total of seventy-two, though their strength is inferior. As for the Martial Temple... you must have seen the powerhouses of the Martial Temple."


    Seen them?


    Shen Yi hesitated, wondering if she was referring to that senior with dementia and the remaining twelve corpses.


    If that was the case, he would have to consider whether to stay or leave.


    The Demon-suppression Bureau was already fairly inferior, and it seemed those above were even more so.


    "What are the conditions to join an Immortal Sect?"


    "..."


    This was the first time Jiang Qiulan fell silent, then she looked at the young man: "Don''t... at least not for now."


    She had never interfered with anyone''s choices before.


    Even when at Creek Terrace Mountain, knowing there was danger ahead, once she had explained the reasons, if someone wanted to follow, she would not say another word.


    But this time, Jiang Qiulan''s face bore a serious expression.


    "Even if you went there, they wouldn''t have what you are looking for. The way to break through from Primordial Realm to Divinity Transformation Realm varies from one individual to another, relying on oneself to strive for and understand, not something that can be taught. That is why there are titles like ''Grandmaster.''


    "You will definitely be able to comprehend it yourself." The trust in the girl''s eyes was evident.


    "I thank you." Shen Yi glanced at her, not understanding where this inexplicable confidence came from, but realizing that others also had to rely on their own comprehension to make slow progress, he felt better. After all, this was how he had come this far.


    "Above the Primordial and Martial Immortal realms is the Divinity Transformation Realm?"


    "Different paths to the same destination, all involve shedding the mortal body, just with different choices."


    When it came to cultivation, Jiang Qiulan was visibly interested: "However, the cultivation of the Yin Spirit has methods to follow. The Martial Temple has accumulated twenty-three Golden Body Techniques over the years. To obtain one of these is to possess the path towards the Divinity Transformation Realm."


    From nurturing the elixir within, to becoming a Martial Immortal, then from Martial Immortal to Divinity Transformation.


    ```


    Compared to a Primordial Warrior, this was still a shortcut.


    But taking shortcuts always comes with a price, a glimpse of which could be seen in the fate of the Martial Temple.


    "I understand."


    Shen Yi stood up and pushed open the door of the room.


    Indeed, his decision to cultivate both paths was correct; at least if one path didn''t work out, there would still be other options. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At any rate, first thing was to solidify the Yin Spirit.


    ...


    In Linjiang Prefecture, at the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.


    Chen Qiankun, looking at the two young people before him, could hardly contain his trembling palms, despite only a few days having passed.


    "Did it succeed?"


    No sooner had he said it than he shook his head vigorously.


    What sort of foolish question was that?


    If they had failed, they would not be standing so leisurely before him.


    The old man stood up, paced back and forth in the room, clenching his fists and grinding his teeth, until finally taking a deep breath to calm his turmoil.


    He pondered for a long time, "So can I truly rest now?"


    Originally, he had planned to look after Shen Yi for a while longer, but ever since he had witnessed Shen Yi slay the dragon in front of him, Chen Qiankun couldn''t think of any more ways to help.


    "Actually, I really want to make time to visit my colleagues in other prefectures..."


    Since the last letter he sent out, he hadn''t received a single reply.


    It really was unsatisfying.


    "I''ll be staying here for a while."


    Shen Yi nodded; he originally planned to use up his own willpower before considering other methods.


    But since General Chen was going to visit friends, it was a good opportunity to borrow the incense willpower from the Linjiang Prefectural Demon-suppression Bureau.


    "There''s no time to delay."


    Chen Qiankun took out a jade token from his body and carelessly placed it on the table.


    It was evident that being tethered to Linjiang Prefecture for hundreds of years had taken its toll on the old man.


    ...


    Shen Yi felt somewhat moved.


    Although he had the intention of condensing the Yin Spirit this time, he really planned to visit General Chen as well; after all, he had received many benefits from him in the past.


    But he had been too busy hunting demons to find the time.


    And now, just after a brief conversation, the man was about to leave.


    "Go ahead and stir up troubles," said Chen Qiankun, waving his hand dismissively as he walked toward the door. He now placed immense trust in the young man; with Shen Yi in charge here, unless Xiao Yue himself came, there would be no chaos.


    Stir up troubles?


    Shen Yi picked up the jade token, raising an eyebrow.


    This was what the old master himself had said.


    "Hmm?"


    Jiang Qiulan looked at Chen Qiankun''s retreating back, then at the subtle changes in Shen Yi''s expression.


    She remembered Shen Yi having a similar expression when he went to deal with the little Demon King.


    The deputy general outside cleverly arranged for the two to have adjacent courtyards.


    Shen Yi returned to his room.


    Holding the jade token in hand.


    The moment he closed his eyes, vast white mists surged from all directions, engulfing his entire field of vision!

 Chapter 200 I Started Bringing Disaster_1

    ```


    Last time I slew a flood dragon in Shuiyun Village, the scenario was somewhat similar, though the quantity didn''t come close to what we have now.


    The vast and dense fog was enough to surprise Shen Yi in secret.


    However, upon reflection, it seemed normal.


    The Demon-suppression Bureau suppressed the influential families and sects and eradicated the wild god and demon shrines. Whether it was the Demon-suppression Bureau Office or the General''s Mansion, they were always built in the most prominent part of the city.


    All of this was to ensure that the people always knew who was protecting them.


    Well, although the protection was barely sufficient and demons still devoured humans from time to time, in Shen Yi''s view, the Demon-suppression Bureau was not lacking in attitude but in strength.


    The common folk worshipped the Demon-suppression Great General with incense willpower, and this group of cultivators in the Embrace Pill Realm really did their best to slay demons. The two supported each other.


    If it weren''t for the variable of the little Demon King, maintaining the peace in Qingzhou wouldn''t be just empty talk.


    "..."


    Before leaving, General Chen had left some instructions.


    Therefore, Shen Yi didn''t need to be polite anymore.


    He directed the life span of demons towards the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique, and in an instant, the sky full of mist was devoured by the inner core.


    Dao Infant and Yin God both aimed for the same destination by different paths.


    Though in essence they were two different things, the actual process of their condensation was quite similar.


    With one successful experience behind him,


    Within just three hundred years, the seed of godliness had completely transformed into the shape of an embryo.


    Shen Yi took a moment to observe.


    He discovered that he could stimulate it with his divine consciousness and issue commands. It took less time, but the little one''s consciousness was relatively weak and slow to comprehend.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Yet, Shen Yi still felt the surrounding fog was being influenced by it.


    Humming¡ª


    The Abyssal Longblade suddenly trembled slightly, then whooshed out of its sheath, hovering in front of Shen Yi.


    "This is what General Chen meant by borrowing the power of the Yin God..."


    Shen Yi had originally thought that when he was in Qingfeng Mountain, Patriarch Chen had closed his eyes to let his Yin God leave his body, but it turned out the other party was just delving inward to amuse a child.


    After merging with the Dao Infant,


    He no longer had any spare divine consciousness to allocate to the Yin God.


    The reason why others had never thought to cultivate both was not necessarily because it was impossible, but because it was pointless.


    One strand of divine consciousness doesn''t need two vessels, nor can it control both.


    On the contrary, as time goes by, the consciousness of the Yin God would gradually grow, and eventually, it would start to resist.


    The beings formed by incense willpower were clearly much gentler than those formed by demonic power, like the Heaven-Devouring Dao Infant... but this was only relatively speaking, not to say that they were harmless.


    Once it fully matured, even if one considered the best-case scenario, even if it didn''t turn against its creator, it would definitely no longer obey commands. It was probably thinking only of how to break free from its fetters, escape from the sea of qi, and from then on live a carefree existence.


    Shen Yi planned to reshape a demonic soul using his panel, and let this demonic soul control the Yin God.


    He wasn''t quite sure if this plan was reliable.


    But with the existence of the Sun Melting Furnace, and his own strong divine consciousness, it was impossible for the Yin God to turn against him, at best it would be a waste, squandering a lot of incense willpower.


    "Continue."


    Shen Yi turned his gaze back to the sky filled with fog, generously infusing the demonic lifespan into it without hesitation.


    He was just too lazy to express his inner thoughts to others.


    It really wasn''t as easy as it seemed.


    He obtained many gains from slaying the little Demon King, but also offended enemies he completely did not understand.


    He wasn''t particularly worried at first, as he was, after all, a discipled registered with the Martial Temple. If it really came down to it, he could just hide away in the Martial Temple for a while.


    However, after listening to Jiang Qiulan''s explanation, Shen Yi suddenly realized that the situation was completely different from what he had imagined.


    ```


    A Martial Temple with a host of dignified Golden Bodies presiding over it had reached a state where it could hardly protect itself.


    Two unfamiliar Immortal Sects, under Jiang Qiulan''s warning, also didn''t seem to be any meek or easy targets.


    To stay alive, one still had to rely on oneself.


    But what troubled Shen Yi the most was that he was quickly running out of road. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The upper limit of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon was the Primordial Realm, and the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique was already perfected; shattering the inner core was merely a matter of foundation and time. Combined, these would definitely allow him to possess strength not inferior to that of a General or Xiao Yue, perhaps even much stronger.


    However, even the Golden Body within the Martial Temple was severely injured, and the opponent was in the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    "..."


    This situation was almost exactly the same as it had been in Baiyun County, but back then, there had still been a direction to go in ¨C to enter the Demon-suppression Bureau and acquire a Cultivation Technique.


    Now, not a single thought came to him.


    It seemed... that he could only rely on those incomplete ideas to deduce some chaotic Demonic Martial Arts.


    Shen Yi had to leave himself a way out.


    If he couldn''t successfully deduce the subsequent martial arts, then the Golden Body Technique controlled by the Martial Temple might be his only way to reach the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    The lifespan of the demon was dwindling rapidly, the Incense Willpower from the entire Linjiang Prefecture surged toward this place!


    Until the enveloping white fog disappeared without a trace, not even a sliver remained.


    Within the Heaven-Devouring inner core, next to the crimson Dao Infant, a naive shadowy figure slowly sat upright.


    [In the 920th year, you have successfully condensed a complete Yin God]


    [Remaining demonic lifespan: 5,403 years]


    In nine hundred years, from a divine seed to a Yin God, this progress was even faster than that of General Chen Qiankun.


    Shen Yi silently looked at the Abyssal Longblade in front of him, only to find it trembling as it pointed its tip at him: "..."


    A hint of coldness swept across his handsome face.


    The next moment, the suppressive force in the sea of qi transformed into an invisible giant hand that coldly grasped the Yin God''s neck, no longer merely giving a couple of slaps as a lesson but carrying a deep murderous intent.


    "Nine hundred years is all, I wouldn''t mind condensing it all over again."


    As if hearing the threat in Shen Yi''s heart, the Yin God trembled and dutifully returned the Abyssal Longblade to the young man''s sheath at his waist.


    This powerful divine consciousness had once fought a Dao Infant Consciousness far stronger than itself by hand, and the slight cruelty that seeped through made it dare not doubt for a moment that the youth was joking.


    "..."


    After a long while, Shen Yi released the suppressive force.


    To reshape the demonic soul, he still lacked over four thousand years of demonic lifespan.


    As for the target, if he could kill the Howling Moon Demon King, then naturally, nothing could be better, but if it truly wasn''t possible, then he would just make do with lesser Demon Kings.


    As for now, well.


    With the Incense Willpower in Linjiang Prefecture being completely drained, General Chen''s strength had decreased significantly, and before some recovery, Shen Yi planned to stay in Linjiang Prefecture a little longer.


    He would also take the opportunity to sort out this Yin God.


    No such good luck exists in the world to only eat without working.


    Shen Yi stepped out and called over a deputy general: "Please do me a favor and bring me all the documents related to the garrison demon of Linjiang Prefecture."


    "Your humble servant understands!"


    The deputy general stood up straight, his hands clasped tightly in a salute.


    Anyone with eyes could see that Linjiang Prefecture was about to undergo a change of command, and this young General Shen clearly seemed ready to take over from General Chen.


    He then quietly asked, "General Shen, do you need me to inform the retainers to come back to report?"


    "No need."


    Shen Yi shook his head. Xiao Yue''s Embrace Pill Demon Lords had all withdrawn, but those like the Toad Lord, hiding in their lairs and being monitored, probably couldn''t be withdrawn.


    Since he was free anyway, he might as well make as much as he could.

 Chapter 200 201

    Linjiang Prefecture, Shimen Cliff.


    He Zhen, cloaked in a Fierce Wolf Cloak with the pattern of Yin Yang Fish embroidered on the collar, should have been a majestic retainer.


    At the moment, however, he led a group of Colonels, standing with a dazed expression, gazing at the cliff ahead like a fool.


    The Great Demons here were extremely adept at burrowing, having hollowed out the entire mountain face. They had occupied this place for hundreds of years, and no one had a good solution for them.


    Boom!


    The youth in black robes hovered mid-air and punched, shattering the cliff face.


    A dazzling blue light burst forth, slicing open the mountain behind it and revealing a dense network of tunnels.


    He closed his eyes to sense briefly, and then his figure burst forth with a whip kick that struck another part of the mountain.


    Under that terrifying force, a demon about thirty feet long scrambled out in a panic, its body covered in scales. It had barely shown its head when it was pulverized by the overwhelming force of the punch!


    [Slain: Condensation Elixir Realm Earth Dragon, total lifespan of 4,300 years, remaining lifespan of 760 years, absorption complete.]


    Shen Yi, clutching the demon''s corpse, returned to the crowd and took out a document to browse through.


    After a moment, he uttered with a hint of confusion, "That''s it?"


    The Colonels remained silent, and He Zhen awkwardly replied, "That''s it."


    In just over ten days, General Shen had traveled to eight locations. Excluding those who had fled early, the remaining five Great Demons were all executed... None of them survived past the second move.


    This was Linjiang Prefecture! The favored haunt for demons!


    And now, there truly was not a single one left.


    "What about the Jade Liquid Boundary ones?"


    Shen Yi looked sideways and said, "Collect some information for me and send it back to the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion."


    Those five Condensation Elixir Demons had yielded just over two thousand years of lifespan in total, each one clumsier than the last. There was even one with only a bit over sixty years left and still couldn''t break through to Solidifying Pill; compared to the little Demon King, it was far inferior.


    Hearing this, He Zhen couldn''t help wiping sweat from his brow, "Most of the others have escaped... I will investigate this immediately."


    Even the Jade Liquid Boundary ones had to be dealt with in person, which made it seem like the Imperial Court was short on funds lately. He always had the nagging feeling that he might be dismissed from his position.


    Shen Yi nodded and swooped back into the sky.


    He stopped at a deserted place, dropping the Earth Dragon and pouring out the other five Demon corpses from a silver bag, including that of the little Demon King.


    He opened his mouth, and a surge of blood plasma instantly condensed into Demon Blood and was swallowed.


    All five demons managed to congeal only a single drop.


    The eight-foot-tall Ox Demon was the smallest in size among them, yet it yielded the richest harvest, a full eight drops.


    Shen Yi picked up the Demon Core, popping it into his mouth whole.


    He proficiently opened the panel and began to speculate on the process of Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring.


    Just a few years off the demon''s lifespan were needed and the Demon Blood and Demon Core, which normally required slow absorption, were instantly devoured by the Dao Infant.


    Shen Yi sat cross-legged and delved into introspection.


    Channeling his divine sense into the Dao Infant, his viewpoint shifted again.


    He once again became the Dao Infant inside the inner core.


    Feeling the plentiful strength in his body, far stronger than when he had just formed, he clenched his fist and smashed it towards the inner core!


    Thump¡ª


    "It''s this hard?"


    The Dao Infant rubbed its wrist. To break through to Primordial Realm, it just needed to shatter this inner core.


    Clearly, the current accumulation was still lacking.


    He pondered for a moment, then turned to the shivering Yin God next to him, "What are you sitting for? Get up and help."


    Under the daily oppressive force, the Yin God was markedly more obedient and quickly stood up, gently touching the shell with its palm, melting the inner core in another way.


    There is strength in numbers.


    Soon, the Heaven-Devouring inner core made a crisp cracking sound, and a fine crack appeared on the smooth shell.


    The exhausted Dao Infant lay down, commanding the Yin God to massage its arms with Incense Willpower.


    It was just an experiment; he hadn''t considered using the panel to attempt a breakthrough directly.


    If the cultivation wasn''t sufficient, forcefully breaking the core... would that be considered a premature birth?


    ...


    Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division, Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion.


    A''Qian sat cross-legged on a stone stool while Jiang Yuanhua stood with his hands behind his back.


    Both of them watched a white dove on the table.


    The dove, formed from an aura, wore a small silver bell around its neck.


    "Are you going to take it?"


    Jiang Yuanhua glanced at her. If he remembered correctly, she had been quite presumptuous when she previously returned to Qingzhou.


    "Cough, cough."


    A''Qian coughed twice, gritted her teeth, and pulled the silver bell off. The white dove quietly dissipated.


    She activated her aura to extract the items from the bell.


    There were only two things: a gold-laced envelope that was obviously from the Martial Temple and beside it, a piece of white jade two fingers wide.


    "One of us looks at one thing."


    A''Qian quickly snagged the envelope.


    Even when she had slain the minor Demon King, she had already prepared for the worst, but now that the answer was about to be revealed, her breaths couldn''t help but become rapid.


    By comparison, Jiang Yuanhua seemed much calmer.


    When he had completely lost control over the matter, he could only accept the outcome, whatever it might be.


    Soon, A''Qian took out the letter.


    There was only one sentence on it.


    "Thousand Demon Cave, Blood Transforming Demon Emperor."


    These few simple words caused A''Qian''s movements to freeze instantly. Even with prior expectations, just a title was enough to make one feel breathless.


    How had Qingzhou managed to offend an old demon comparable to the Divinity Transformation Realm?


    The Martial Temple must have been quite surprised.


    A hint of desolation flickered in Jiang Yuanhua''s eyes, but he did not say much and picked up the piece of white jade gently.


    He channeled his energy into it.


    A''Qian asked somewhat nervously, "Is that from Mysterious Light Cave or Wutong Mountain?"


    After recognizing it for a moment, Jiang Yuanhua spoke softly, "Wutong Mountain."


    When the white jade was filled with energy,


    A slightly cold voice came from it. Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "It''s busy; I''m beating it right now."


    The voice stopped abruptly, as if unwilling to say more.


    Jiang Yuanhua and A''Qian looked at each other, both falling into silence.


    After a long while, A''Qian suddenly leaped up, lay on the stone table, and burst into laughter, clutching her stomach. "It''s over! It''s finally fucking over!"


    Jiang Yuanhua watched her helplessly until she jumped off the table and hopped towards the courtyard, "Alright, I''m off to be busy!"


    Busy? Busy being sweet with Wu Feng?


    The voice from the white jade had such distinctive features that Jiang Yuanhua could almost identify the person without thinking.


    One of the twelve disciples of Wutong Mountain, who achieved a Divinity Transformation position with a Dao Infant.


    Xuanjian True Person, Nie Jun.


    Even among the Immortal Sects, he was a figure that made other cultivators give way.


    Even in his prime, the Ancestor of the Martial Temple might not have had an easy time with him.


    "¡­"


    Jiang Yuanhua sat down again, clutching the piece of white jade tightly in his hand.


    Could it be the turn of the tide?


    All his arrangements over the years had been unnecessary; heaven had sent a minor Demon King to Qingzhou, brought Qiu Lan and Shen Yi, granted the Demon King such an extraordinary background, and just happened to have Xuanjian True Person to keep it in check.


    A Demon Emperor watched by Wutong Mountain was unlikely to dare come to a place like Great Qian again easily. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As long as he and his people stayed put, it seemed this matter was truly over.


    With this in mind, Jiang Yuanhua massaged his forehead and carefully put away the white jade, handling it delicately as if it were not mere jade but his Qingzhou.

 Chapter 202 Suddenly Vigilant Lin Baiwei_1

    Linjiang Prefecture, Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.


    Jiang Qiulan stood quietly in the courtyard, having waited for about the time it takes an incense stick to burn, when a gentle breeze arrived at the door.


    "You''re back?" she said softly.


    Shen Yi nodded lightly, her curiosity evident. "Don''t you need to cultivate?"


    Jiang Qiulan shook her head. "Just one step away, it''s all about taking time."


    "..."


    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, feeling the frustration of comparisons with others.


    She had worn herself out running everywhere, searching throughout Linjiang Prefecture for more than ten days, from the Jade Liquid Boundary to the Enlightenment Period, turning over mountains and crossing rivers, only to amass a lifespan of barely over two thousand years.


    Now, whenever she saw a slightly larger dog, she couldn''t help but stare awhile, attempting to make it speak.


    [Remaining demon lifespan: Eleven thousand eight hundred and twenty-three years]


    "Where''s Liu Yuquan?"


    "General Shen!"


    At the sound of his name, Liu Yuquan''s face turned bitter, and he quickly stepped forward before the other could ask, pleading, "There''s really none left! I''ve mobilized all my subordinates, conducting searches county by county... General Shen, demons aren''t fools, with the current situation, how dare they linger in Linjiang Prefecture, let alone show themselves..."


    Demons, unlike radishes in the ground, don''t just pop up because you want them to.


    It''s exceedingly difficult for creatures of the world to attain enlightenment.


    "No matter, I was just asking casually."


    Shen Yi sighed internally; just Baiyun County alone once had four demon nests. Compared to that, the counties of Linjiang Prefecture were destitute, often yielding not a single decent demon even after going through four or five counties.


    "Then I''ll be taking my leave."


    Liu Yuquan bowed and cupped his fists, eager to leave, and took to his heels.


    "You''ve been busy all day, let''s eat." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Qiulan''s lips curved upwards slightly as if amused.


    Shen Yi casually agreed and walked towards the hall.


    It had to be said that the cook responsible for the old master''s meals seemed accustomed to a bland approach.


    Jiang Qiulan had no objections, but Shen Yi, used to a life of poverty, found it somewhat unfamiliar at first.


    Just then, a familiar voice came from outside the door.


    "General Shen, look who I have brought for you," said Chen Qiankun as he strode into the mansion, clearly very pleased with his visit to a colleague, with a smile hidden in the creases around his eyes.


    Shen Yi turned to look and saw a beautiful young girl in a white shirt, looking awkward and clutching her sleeves, looking their way from behind General Chen''s hefty profound armor.


    "Sister Jiang."


    Lin Baiwei obviously hadn''t expected to see her here and sneakily took another glance at Shen Yi.


    "Come in," said Jiang Qiulan with a few degrees warmer in her voice.


    Hearing this, Lin Baiwei quietly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart; her sister seemed to have changed a lot since the past, becoming less aloof.


    "We''re all family here, no need for such formality."


    Chen Qiankun smacked his lips, then saw Shen Yi handing back the jade token, causing the old master to feel somewhat regretful. "Are you planning on leaving? You could have kept it," he said.


    "Thank you, General Chen, but I no longer need it," Shen Yi replied without elaborating further, placing the jade token back in his hand.


    "Ah, yes, that''s true," Chen Qiankun realized, as someone of her caliber indeed did not need Incense Willpower to take any shortcuts.


    Clutching the jade token, he shook his head, somewhat sentimentally.


    Then, as if noticing something, his eyes filled with puzzlement, he looked up aimlessly into the sky.


    "Grandfather Chen, what are you looking at?" asked Lin Baiwei, curiously following his gaze to see nothing but a slightly dim night sky.


    "Eh..." Chen Qiankun shook the jade token and patted it twice. "Nothing, it might just be that this thing is broken."


    "It''s not broken," Shen Yi reminded him.


    ```


    Chen Qiankun hadn''t reacted yet when he was pulled away by the arriving Liu Yuquan.


    "What are you doing?"


    The old master was taken to a quieter part of the residence and looked at Liu Yuquan with a frown.


    "You should see for yourself."


    Liu Yuquan pointed at the table full of documents inside the room.


    "Do you believe I would kick you?"


    Chen Qiankun had no time to flip through all these things.


    Liu Yuquan wore a strange expression and suddenly began counting on his fingers, "Shimen Cliff, Broken Intestine Lake, Thousand Hand Cave, tsk, let me put it this way, the demons retreated a batch last time, and the rest..." Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "What about the rest?"


    Chen Qiankun furrowed his brows, any matter involving demons demanded his utmost caution.


    "There are no leftovers."


    Liu Yuquan spread his hands, "The dead are dead, the escapees have fled, with that ferocious reputation out there, I reckon it''ll be hundreds of years before any demons dare come near us again. General Shen has done all the work for you, you can..."


    Chen Qiankun suddenly felt that this old youngster''s expression was very familiar.


    When he went out to chat with colleagues, he too loved to leave his sentences half-spoken.


    The old master glanced over lightly, "So, I could just give you the position of Demon-suppression Great General, is that it?"


    "This humble one wouldn''t dare!"


    Liu Yuquan quickly clasped his fists and said in a low voice, "But if you really wish to entrust me with a heavy responsibility, then for Linjiang Prefecture as it stands, this humble one would dare to stake my life to keep it secure."


    With General Shen''s attitude, he almost had it written all over his face that he was planning to leave.


    A mere position of Demon-suppression Great General might not even catch his eye.


    ...


    Inside the courtyard house.


    The table was filled with a sumptuous spread of dishes.


    Lin Baiwei glanced at the dishes and then turned to the young man beside her, whispering, "Shall I go make a couple of side dishes for you?"


    "No need."


    Shen Yi shook his head; even if he were the stingiest of men, he wouldn''t have the heart to make someone who had just arrived from traveling start cooking right away.


    Jiang Qiulan observed them quietly and noticed that the two seemed to be more familiar with each other than she had expected.


    But according to the files, they had only spent half a month together in Baiyun County before Sister Lin went to the Imperial City, and after her return, they had only met a handful of times.


    She took out three small pots of liquor from her waist and distributed them.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister."


    Lin Baiwei accepted the little pot with a pursed lip.


    Shen Yi casually swatted her hand away and then reached out to pick up a piece of fish with his chopsticks, chewing thoughtfully.


    Lin Baiwei lightly rubbed the back of her hand, blinking in surprise, "Huh?"


    ...


    Jiang Qiulan watched the young man''s face, a special glint in her eyes, and said in a low voice, "I''ve already switched it."


    It wasn''t that she wasn''t adept at showing care; she just wasn''t slow to react.


    Last time, when Shen Yi said he had quit drinking in the carriage, she had made sure to prepare some mild and pleasant liquor in her Storage Treasure.


    Lin Baiwei cautiously broke the seal of the pot.


    Indeed, what wafted out was not the harsh, pungent smell that could be unbearable but the sweet aroma of wine.


    "May I drink it?"


    Lin Baiwei looked to her side, and after receiving a nod from the young man, she took a small sip.


    The smooth liquid flowed warmly down her throat.


    A hint of a smile crossed her face, which quickly turned a bit rigid.


    Her gaze stealthily swept over Senior Sister and Shen Yi.


    Switched?


    Why was it switched?


    Had Senior Sister prepared different liquor specifically because of Shen Yi?!


    ```

 Chapter 203 Madame from the Thousand Demon Cave_1

    Linjiang Prefecture.


    With the return of the old Mr. Chen Qiankun and the increasing difficulty to find a substantial demon menace within the area,


    Shen Yi no longer had a reason to stay.


    After dining in the evening and spending another night, he started to contemplate departing.


    "Where do you plan to go?"


    Lin Baiwei, who had learned of the recent events in the prefecture, suddenly looked forward with some anticipation, "Actually, I''m quite good at finding demons."


    She might be of no use in the Condensation Elixir Realm, but Shen Yi seemed to spare no one, not even those in the Jade Liquid Boundary.


    Just then, Jiang Qiulan walked in holding a letter, "The General wants us back, saying there are important matters to discuss."


    The General, important matters?


    Shen Yi slightly raised his eyes, guessing a bit about it.


    The last time the tiny Demon King''s blood and qi were sent to the Martial Temple, and now, after so many days, the outcome should be apparent.


    "It shouldn''t be anything bad," Jiang Qiulan had already read through it once, with each line exuding a measure of warmth that was rare for the Martial Immortal stationed in Qingzhou to show.


    Lin Baiwei couldn''t understand what the two were discussing, but she knew that it was something she couldn''t partake in, so she quietly sat on the side.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi stood up and gave a slight nod to the young girl.


    He also wanted to discuss some matters with the General; dealing with demons every day had rendered him unaccustomed, as he was used to reaping bountiful rewards.


    With the same punch thrown,


    some would yield the lifespans of demons that lived for a thousand years, while others granted merely a few decades.


    If the Howling Moon Demon King kept the General on alert at all times, then the General''s absence from Qingzhou should trigger some reaction from Howling Moon.


    If the other side were willing to take a risk...


    His Dao Infant was only one step away from breaking the inner core, in dire need of a Demon Core to supplement it; with his current strength, he might not be able to kill Howling Moon, but those hordes of demons hugging their Solidifying Pills were a tempting sight for Shen Yi.


    "Mm-hmm."


    Lin Baiwei also stood up, without asking too much, simply accompanying him all the way to the outside of the mansion.


    Having followed Grandfather Chen all the way to Linjiang Prefecture, only to have a meal and make small talk, she now had to watch Shen Yi leave again.


    Yet, she showed no signs of disappointment.


    Shen Yi had more important matters to attend to, and she also had her own things to tend to.


    Chen Qiankun straightforwardly lent his mount to Jiang Qiulan.


    Given the current situation in Linjiang Prefecture, the old man felt the fine horse was no longer necessary for him.


    Watching the two vanish at the end of his sightline.


    He withdrew his gaze, looking to Lin Baiwei, "Don''t worry, next time I see him, I''ll let you know."


    ...


    Outside Qingzhou, in the cave dwelling of the Demon King.


    Two young maids clad in white robes stood quietly outside, one holding a sword, the other holding an umbrella.


    Both had clean and lovely appearances, but their expressions were indifferent, their voices devoid of emotion, "Where is the Demon King of this place?"


    Inside the cave dwelling, twelve demon lords all arose to greet them.


    The Elephant Demon, leading the front, bowed respectfully, "May I ask which immortal has graced us with their visit?"


    The maid holding the sword looked on impassively, "Thousand Demon Cave, Blood Transforming Demon Emperor."


    Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    At those words, the Elephant Demon''s burly frame stiffened, cold sweat seeping out of his back, his heart crying out in anguish.


    What were the people of the Great Qian Dynasty doing, allowing a Demon Emperor to stroll in so boldly?


    Capturing sight of the group of demons'' expressions, the sword-bearing maid sneered coldly, "Hurry and have your Demon King come out."


    "The Demon King... the Demon King is not in the cave," the Elephant Demon stammered.


    ```


    The group of demons exchanged looks and stepped aside, revealing the empty cave behind them, "Please don''t rush, sirs. We will report to the Demon King at once."


    Report my ass! Ever since the Dog Demon left, the Howling Moon Demon King hadn''t returned to the cave, and who knows where the heck it had gone.


    The two maidservants glanced at each other and then turned to look into the distance.


    By the distant stream, the figure, cloaked in a black cape, slowly lifted the hood, revealing a face full of charm. Her black hair was swept up into an elegant bun, her features picturesque, her red lips tightly pursed, a truly enchanting and moving sight.


    Below the cape, her figure was graceful and voluptuous, with curves that tempted and enticed.


    If not for the two small horns amidst her hair, one might not have recognized her as a demon.


    Her elongated eyes tinged with red at the edges added a touch of sorrow to her otherwise indifferent expression, "I don''t care where it is, if it doesn''t appear in Qingzhou within two hours, I want its life."


    It wasn''t until she lifted her hood that the group of demon lords suddenly sensed her presence.


    Another Demon King, and one whose aura was even more robust than that of the Howling Moon Demon King.


    Clang¡ª


    The maidservant drew out half her sword''s blade and cast a cold glance back at them.


    A bunch of country demons, oblivious of their own insignificance, dared to look directly at the lady.


    "We understand!"


    The group of demons quickly bowed, no matter how curious they were, they dared not take another glance.


    The woman closed her eyes and then re-covered herself with the hood.


    Her lord and his followers were entangled by the killers of Wutong Mountain, and she had come to the Great Qian on her own, taking a great risk.


    Once her face was recognized, who knows how many would want to take the news of her to the Immortal Sect for a reward.


    But how could she not come?


    That was her only son!


    Only by taking the lives of a whole prefecture could she soothe the hatred in her heart.


    Swift battle, swift decision!


    The woman took a slight step forward, and her figure suddenly vanished from the spot.


    The two maidservants followed suit.


    "Where the hell are we supposed to find them now?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The demons looked at each other in confusion, and after who knew how long, an old wolf casually approached from a distance.


    The Howling Moon Demon King, with hands clasped behind his back, felt the vitality in the blood essence he had sent out earlier had completely ceased, and with mild lament, he smacked his lips, "Truly ruthless."


    He had thought that the old dog was quite powerful, and so dumb that it allowed him to bury his blood essence within its body, taking control of its mind. He figured after this matter was settled, it wouldn''t be bad to recruit it as a vanguard, but it died just like that.


    A smile crept across the Howling Moon Demon King''s face.


    Initially, the lesser Demon King had leverage on him by exploiting his weak points, counting on his current need, using the lives of his subordinates to play fair duels, and even addressing him rudely at every turn.


    Even if he managed to take over Qingzhou, with its peculiar method of consuming living beings to transform into Demon Blood, let alone flesh, it probably wouldn''t leave even a drop of soup for anyone else.


    Once it devoured all of the twelve prefectural cities, the Howling Moon Demon King doubted there would be any place left for him to have his say.


    Now, at last, he had extricated himself from the situation.


    The Thousand Demon Cave facing off against the Demon-suppression Bureau... tsk tsk.


    Given their attitude, there was probably no point in trying to establish ties anymore.


    Greed flickered in the old wolf''s eyes, "First devour Qingzhou, and when they start fighting, ideally they''ll both suffer, then assess the situation to devour this Demon King and Jiang Yuanhua. The sky''s the limit."


    After a few hundred or thousand years, the Howling Moon Demon King would likely need to upgrade to Demon Emperor, and the Thousand Demon Cave would have to respectfully invite him in.


    "Prepare yourselves. When chaos erupts in Qingzhou, seize the opportunity to strike," commanded the Howling Moon Demon King lazily, eyes twinkling with mockery.


    You want my life?


    I wouldn''t even blink an eye if my wife died, so losing a son has got you so flustered, and you think you''re my match?


    Shaking his head, he strolled unhurriedly toward Qingzhou.


    ```

 Chapter 3 coming later)_1

    Qingzhou City, Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion.


    After a brief rest, A''Qian once again left Qingzhou, stepping into demon territory, and continued the mission she had carried out for hundreds of years.


    Without the little Demon King, but Xiao Yue remained the same Xiao Yue.


    One could only say the pressure had been alleviated, but that didn''t mean everything would now be peaceful.


    The courtyard appeared somewhat empty.


    To avoid inconvenience during discussions, Fang Heng had brought his grandmother to another place in advance.


    You Longtao had not returned.


    Jiang Yuanhua needed to watch over Tingyang County for him, and so he always sat beside the stone table under that large tree, with only Bai Ziming keeping him company.


    Seeing Teacher Jiang and Officer Shen come in.


    Bai Ziming first performed a respectful salute, then pinched his fingers to cast a spell to alert his master, not making anyone wait long; a precious sword returned from the sky.


    "You''re here?"


    Jiang Yuanhua opened his eyes.


    With such speed, even Shen Yi was somewhat astonished; truly befitting a Yin God who had left his physical body, a completely different matter from those still limited by flesh.


    Even the perfected Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, or the Red Cloud Treasure fully infused with energy, were far inferior to a Yin God in terms of speed.


    Only this level of travel efficiency justified the protection of an entire region.


    "I asked you to come back mainly to talk about the little Demon King''s matter; it indeed has a formidable background, but fortunately, our luck has not been too bad."


    Jiang Yuanhua took out the White Jade, a faint smile on his face: "Don''t mind my chatter, old people tend to be talkative. Although the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor is entangled by the Wutong Mountain True Person, it is, after all, a Demon Emperor. It''s unlikely we''d be able to kill it, and if it''s not necessary, try to avoid leaving the Great Qian territory as much as possible."


    Within Great Qian, they could still rely on their nominal alliance to deter demons.


    Once outside, people from the Immortal Sect wouldn''t care too much about these things.


    After finishing his instructions, Jiang Yuanhua fell into a moment of silence.


    "..."


    Shen Yi shifted his gaze elsewhere; if it were just for this matter, there was no need to call them back¡ªcould a few simple sentences not fit on a piece of paper?


    As expected, after hesitating for a long time, Jiang Yuanhua still looked towards the cool and detached girl: "Do you plan to leave?"


    "After I break through to the Primordial Realm."


    Jiang Qiu Lan stood with her hands at her sides, and after a few breaths, she added, "After killing the Howling Moon Demon King."


    At these words, Jiang Yuanhua was taken aback for a moment, then slowly stood up, his voice slightly hoarse: "Thank you."


    If saying the killing of the little Demon King was an agreement already reached, then killing the Howling Moon Demon King was something beyond the agreement.


    Clearly, this girl, whom he had personally raised, was not heartless, ungrateful, or lacking in responsibility...


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yuanhua self-mockingly smiled, realizing that it was not that the girl had no tenderness but that he himself had really made the situation so complicated.


    He composed himself and bowed seriously: "Cultivation is full of hardship and danger. I wish you a journey as splendid as brocade and to take care." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Qiu Lan slightly lifted her eyes and nodded lightly: "Take care."


    Bai Ziming stood by with a complex expression on his face; his teacher wasn''t leaving right now, and this so-called farewell was in actuality a severance of the relationship between the two.


    The original agreement had been fulfilled, and from now on, she would no longer be a disciple of the Commander-in-Chief.


    In the words and between the lines of his teacher, he had already regarded her as a cultivator of the same realm.


    Crack¡ª


    Shen Yi heard that faint sound of breaking once again.


    "I likely can''t follow you anymore," Jiang Qiu Lan said softly, looking to the side.


    "I understand," Shen Yi nodded, as that''s just how things are when one is about to give birth.


    He didn''t envy her at this moment; after all, the woman had only one Dao Infant, while he had two within his qi sea, always ready to emerge when he wished.


    Jiang Yuanhua quietly watched the two of them.


    He probably didn''t have a few more holes in his body partly thanks to General Shen, who had made that girl much gentler than she used to be.


    "..."


    Just then, Jiang Yuanhua sensed something.


    His eyelids twitched suddenly, and he silently took a seat and closed his eyes again.


    The long sword on the table, carrying a thick killing aura, shot straight into the sky!


    Bai Ziming''s face changed drastically. He had been by his master''s side all these years, but it was the first time the other had summoned the Yin God with such urgency.


    Jiang Qiulan''s eyebrows knitted slightly.


    Before the two could react, a red cloud suddenly rose beside them, enveloping a surging demonic aura as it chased after the long sword!


    ...


    Qingzhou, on the edge of Yang''an Prefecture.


    A grey wolf, clad in armor, slowly stepped into the county town, looking around at the busy commoners with a hint of reminiscence.


    Upon seeing the monstrous creature with a wolf''s head and a human body, two beadle officers with swords stood frozen for a moment, as if they had never encountered such a brazen demon walking so openly and leisurely into their midst.


    The next moment, the two roared in unison, "Demon attack! Quickly notify the government office!"


    As if hearing their voices, a precious sword in the sky streaked like a meteor, stirring up an endless sword intent, like a river of light surging forth!


    It was grand in momentum, yet managed to contain its aura without the slightest dispersion.


    In the old wolf''s eyes, the white mist in the sky surged tumultuously - the incense willpower of Qingzhou. At this moment, they all followed the sword, like a wild dragon sweeping across!


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    A ferocious look flashed across the Howling Moon Demon King''s face.


    It was this very sword that had been obstructing it for years.


    Clang!


    With a slightly hunched body, the old wolf held a Crescent Moon Blade in its claw and struck it precisely and fiercely against the sword.


    There was no earth-shattering turbulence, no collapse of the county town.


    It was as if two ordinary martial artists had clashed with a sword and a blade, producing a mundane crisp sound.


    Only the two of them knew the terrifying presence contained within that sword and blade.


    "Look at you, still so petty," said the Howling Moon Demon King, catching the sword with a grin, baring its fangs in a sinister laugh.


    Opposite it, the insubstantial Yin God stood in the air with a sword in hand, and behind him was the tangible incense willpower, resembling clustered white clouds, turning the surrounding area into a land akin to an Immortal''s realm.


    "Do you wish to die?" Jiang Yuanhua''s eyes were filled with a cold chill, with no trace of emotion on his face.


    Outside of Qingzhou, the territory belonged to the Howling Moon Demon King.


    But here, in Qingzhou, it was his Qingzhou, belonging to Jiang Yuanhua.


    The Howling Moon Demon King lightly ran a hand over the withered fur on its head, "That''s not it. I just want to detain you for a while, to allow the worthless bunch under my command to have a comfortable romp in Qingzhou... Don''t count on your general. Just for Yang''an Prefecture, I have arranged three."


    "..."


    A ferocious smile crossed Jiang Yuanhua''s face.


    With the Yin God''s speed, he dared let the Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs gather. The more that came, the more he could kill; after finishing them off, he could still return to continue blocking this wolf demon.


    "Look at you," the Howling Moon Demon King once again intercepted the incoming longsword with a swing of its blade. "I told you I just came for a visit, why don''t you understand?"


    Before his voice faded,


    Jiang Yuanhua''s hand, which was holding the long sword steadily, suddenly trembled slightly.


    The already insubstantial Yin God suddenly became like a rootless weed.


    The tip of the sword began to fall slowly.


    There was a hint of confusion on the face of the Yin God as he looked at the wolf demon before him, then turned to look in a farther direction.


    "Tsk."


    The Howling Moon Demon King shook its head: "It seems like your Qingzhou City is about to be lost?"

 Chapter 205 Qingzhous Foremost Primordial Wuji Grandmaster_1

    The Yin God had lost its physical body, equivalent to a stranded ghost.


    Without a place to reside, it could only await extinction.


    There was a solution, that was, to break through the Divinity Transformation Realm, condenses the Incense Divine Body Dharmakaya as a substitute for the physical body.


    But obviously, Jiang Yuanhua, who had lost Qingzhou, had also lost this capital.


    Therefore, he had no way out.


    "Go and fight with all your might," he said.


    The Howling Moon Demon King smiled playfully and slowly stepped out of the county town.


    Having dealt with him for so many years, it understood the person before it very well; no matter how arrogant it acted, his heart would only be thinking about how to hold down Qingzhou.


    In comparison to this disposable edge county town, Qingzhou City was naturally of greater importance.


    Provoking the opponent step by step was just to make Jiang Yuanhua completely let loose later on, to be more anxious and more ferocious!


    The Wolf King stepped on the edge of Qingzhou and circled its finger to blow a sharp whistle!


    Then he laughed and said, "If you come back fast enough, you might still be able to save a part of it."


    The whistle was piercing.


    Time slowly passed.


    Yet the three towering demonic powers that should have appeared remained silent at this moment.


    Jiang Yuanhua silently watched the Wolf King, gripping the sword in his hand.


    The Howling Moon Demon King frowned and blew another shrill whistle!


    ...


    Outside Qingzhou.


    The three demons, led by the Elephant Demon, were ready to go, weapon in hand, when they heard the whistle.


    A ferocious smile crept onto their lips.


    The Elephant Demon was the most eager to step forward, its majestic body leaping up more than ten zhang in the air, with the other two planning to follow closely behind.


    The next moment, a muffled, massive roar exploded by their ears!


    The Elephant Demon was blasted back by a boundless mighty force, directly smashing through half a cliff.


    The remaining two Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs froze for a moment, and then a red cloud suddenly appeared in their field of vision.


    The surging red mist rapidly dispersed.


    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    A tall figure descended from the sky, his neat ink-black robe fluttering.


    "Who are you?!"


    The golden-haired leopard demon gripped its twin sabers and instinctively roared, "I am¡ª"


    A whip-like leg swept through the air.


    It cleaved through both of its sabers and, along with them, its breastbone.


    "Keep quiet, I''m in a hurry," said the figure.


    Shen Yi gripped the leopard demon''s neck, both the Dao Infant and the eighth phase of the Immortal Demon unleashed, showing no mercy. With a sickening squelch, the demon''s head was torn off.


    By the time the Elephant Demon had climbed up from the ground, what it saw was the youth opening his mouth, and its leopard brother turned completely into blood, which poured into the other''s mouth.


    Such a horrifying scene made the calm face before it seem terrifying.


    "..."


    Shen Yi casually caught the Demon Core and put it in his mouth, then soared towards the other demon.


    The goat demon, stunned, turned to flee, but a long saber carrying a thick fog shot towards it, piercing it through.


    Shen Yi followed closely, his long fingers ruthlessly plunging into the wound, shattering the bones and bursting its heart.


    He still gulped down its flesh and blood, turning it into demon blood.


    It was just in time, as he had finished digesting one Demon Core and immediately followed up with a second.


    "I..."


    The Elephant Demon shook its head, trying to use its inborn divine skills.


    After so many years as a demon, when had it ever seen such a terrifying scene?!


    "Come here."


    Shen Yi, transformed into a Qingfeng breeze, swooped beside it, slapping its head with his palm. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was a crisp crack.


    The skull of the Elephant Demon instantly split open.


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, following up with another palm, finally smashing it apart.


    The blood and flesh of the Elephant Demon also turned into demon blood in his belly. The three demons had brought a total of nine drops of demon blood, and now under the panel''s enhancement, after spending a dozen years of life force, the Demon Cores and demon blood were all absorbed by the Dao Infant.


    In front of the nearly perfect Dao Infant and the eighth phase of the Immortal Demon.


    The group of demons, equal in strength to the Azure Lion, had no ability to fight back, and although the Elephant Demon was slightly stronger, it was only a matter of a little difference.


    Without the slightest pause.


    Shen Yi sat cross-legged and delved into internal visualization.


    At this moment, the demonic power on the Crimson Dao Infant''s body began to overflow as if it were enveloped by a thick pool of blood plasma.


    The Dao Infant, the incarnation of Shen Yi, quickly stood up.


    Supported by that robust demonic power, he looked at the smooth shell beside him and suddenly threw a punch at it!


    Crack!


    A web of cracks spread instantly.


    Under the cover of demonic power, the Yin God hugged its knees and hid in the corner, not daring to move an inch: "..."


    The Dao Infant threw another punch!


    The inner core, already full of cracks, completely shattered as the Dao Infant reached out, tore it apart with a roar, and then devoured all the fragments!


    The Yin God, envious, reached out to pick up a small piece of debris nearby.


    As soon as its palm reached out, it was stomped over by the Dao Infant. Although it couldn''t be stomped on, feeling the Dao Infant''s fierce gaze, it instantly retracted its little hand.


    Devouring the entire inner core without leaving a trace.


    The Dao Infant looked up at the dark red veins above and casually threw the suppressive force onto the Yin God: "Stay put."


    The next moment.


    The Dao Infant''s body suddenly swelled, growing to the size of the physical body, as if wearing this flesh as its own.


    "..."


    Shen Yi slowly opened his eyes, his White Jade-like Body Refining skin faintly glowing with a red light.


    He didn''t return his consciousness to his physical form.


    At this moment, the physical body and Dao Infant had become one, both were him.


    A red mist filled his eyes, but the ferocity of the past was gone; this was the purest demonic power.


    Primordial Limitless Demon Body.


    Shen Yi stood up and looked towards Qingzhou.


    There was no need to use the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique anymore.


    He thunderously stepped forward, his figure sweeping through the sky, painting everything in the sight with a rich crimson like the dense glow of dawn, turning all he looked upon into an endless inferno.


    ...


    Outside the Prefectural City.


    The Howling Moon Demon King had given up on the idea of calling for those three idiots and gradually retreated from the Qingzhou territory.


    It coldly stared at the long sword in front of it, unclear on what had driven this Martial Immortal to madness today, pressing on step by step.


    Having left Qingzhou.


    The opponent was not its match anymore... But the Howling Moon didn''t want to fight. After all the preparations it had done, it wasn''t just to battle Jiang Yuanhua to the death. Suffering even the slightest injury, it wasn''t confident it could survive under the hands of that lady from the Thousand Demon Cave.


    "Are you out of your mind? Someone is attacking your Qingzhou City!"


    "..."


    Jiang Yuanhua turned his head to look back at the silhouette of the county town, a hint of a smile emerging on his face.


    He had never dared to step out, but now that he had truly done so, it seemed he hadn''t encountered any difficulty.


    A Martial Immortal, unable to guard against two Demon Kings.


    Especially when one came from the Thousand Demon Cave.


    He couldn''t even begin to understand how the other had silently crossed several prefectural cities, made his way to Qingzhou City, and then stepped into the Demon-suppression Bureau Office and his own courtyard.


    And he hadn''t even received a single message about it.


    He only knew...


    Qingzhou was gone, his Qingzhou was gone...


    Since it was so.


    Jiang Yuanhua''s smile grew more genial, but in the eyes of the Howling Moon, it seemed so terrifying. It had known this man for many years, and now on its own turf, it had never felt such a lack of confidence.


    "With the sword in my hand, I protect the person before me," Jiang Yuanhua said, stroking the sword with two fingers before shifting his gaze back to the Howling Moon.


    In an instant, the sky filled with crimson, and a silhouette in ink robes landed with an extremely violent thud.


    Jiang Yuanhua was slightly taken aback, and the Howling Moon''s eyelids twitched.


    The youth in inky robes slowly straightened his body and glanced at the Yin God in the sky, speaking indifferently, "Go back."


    The red glow between the youth''s skin wasn''t blinding but caused Jiang Yuanhua''s eyes to suddenly feel a bit moist. Being a Yin God, he couldn''t make many of the gestures that humans could, like crying.


    After extreme hardship comes ease¡ª


    Finally, Qingzhou had its first Primordial Wuji Grandmaster!

 Chapter 206 Battle Against the Howling Moon Demon King_1

    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    Above the county town.


    Jiang Yuanhua gave Shen Yi a deep look, no longer dallying, for the other party had secured him the most crucial time.


    There was no greater rise and fall than this.


    The matter was far from over; he was still the General of Qingzhou, far from the moment when he could throw in the towel and give up in despair.


    His sword cleaved through the sky like a rainbow piercing the sun, tearing away the crimson fog as he rushed toward Qingzhou City!


    "..."


    The Howling Moon Demon King hunched, gripping the Crescent Moon Blade tightly in both palms.


    The face of the youth before him was unfamiliar; it couldn''t even name him, yet under its very eyes, Qingzhou had quietly gained a Primordial Grandmaster.


    The Wolf King suddenly remembered the five Demon Monarchs under its command that had vanished without a trace.


    It had suspected that Qingzhou was hiding a crafty warrior, but it never imagined him to be of the Primordial Realm.


    It was simple logic.


    If a Primordial Grandmaster was garrisoning the city, with Jiang Yuanhua''s temperament, he would surely have joined forces with this man to step out of Qingzhou and slay it.


    Rather than abandon Qingzhou City as he had just done, presenting a stance of utter desperation.


    Of course, there was an even more important reason.


    Even the Demon King knew that with the three-way alliance resisting the Thousand Demon Cave, it was Great Qian Dynasty''s turn to be the main strength according to the time rotation. If there were any surplus Primordial realm experts, they would certainly be called away by the Immortal Sect to the most dangerous front lines.


    "Howling Moon offers its respects."


    The old wolf encircled the Crescent Moon Blade in its arms, clasped its paw over its fist, and with its mouth corners stretched in a smile, said, "I dare to ask the Grandmaster for his honored name."


    Offending a Martial Immortal and a Primordial Grandmaster were completely different concepts.


    Jiang Yuanhua could only hide inside Qingzhou City and curse, while this youth truly could harass him incessantly, giving no peace.


    As beings at the same level, the Demon King took the initiative to salute him as an older peer, giving the other full face.


    "..."


    Shen Yi advanced with a step, his sleeves surging with power as he threw a punch heavy with the force of overturning seas and rivers, striking fiercely!


    The Hong Mang blazed beneath his skin.


    Dao Infant, a creature born from the essence of heaven and earth, had transcended the realm of the flesh.


    Now, he needed not mobilize any energy; every action was at full force.


    Though the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique was enormously consuming, his foundation far surpassed those of the same realm.


    The cultivation and flesh transformed from countless Great Demons into demonic power, at this moment, were all channeled into his arm and clashed in front of the Howling Moon Demon King.


    It squinted, raising the Crescent Moon Blade swiftly to meet the punch with a slash!


    Flesh against Precious Tool!


    Crack¡ª¡ª


    The formidable Crescent Moon Blade, which had taken countless heads, now shattered under the punch radiating with Hong Mang!


    The ferocious demonic power swept around the Howling Moon Demon King, its complexion changed drastically as it crossed its arms in an attempt to stop the punch.


    Its armor was blasted and shattered by the force, and its emaciated body toppled backward, skidding about thirty yards before stabilizing its figure.


    The old wolf''s gray fur bristled as its gaze swept quietly over its forearm.


    The strong body of the Demon King shamed warriors.


    But just one punch from the opponent had almost snapped its arm bones.


    This did not seem like someone who had just broken through to the Primordial Realm!


    "Impressive skill, Grandmaster... but isn''t it a bit much? This king merely took a stroll inside," it said.


    Noticing the shift in the situation, Howling Moon quickly averted its gaze, bearing the pain as it nonchalantly brushed off the pieces of its shattered armor.


    No matter how shocked it felt inside, it absolutely must not show it on the surface.


    If the young man realized he was at a major disadvantage at a time like this, it would be very difficult for him to retreat unscathed today.


    "It''s not I who truly wants to eradicate Qingzhou, but the lady from the Thousand Demon Cave. Jiang Yuanhua alone cannot stop her," said the Howling Moon Demon King.


    It earnestly analyzed the pros and cons for the young man.


    There was no deep-seated enmity between the two... And even if there was, it was certainly not caused by himself. At least until the outcome in Qingzhou City was out, it was willing to let bygones be bygones with a smile.


    In this world, there was nothing that couldn''t be discussed; everything was negotiable.


    "There are matters of different urgency..."


    Before the old wolf could finish speaking, Shen Yi, having just leveraged the momentum from his previous punch, had already gained some understanding of this entirely new realm.


    Once he became familiar with it, his figure once again soared into the air, bearing down on his opponent.


    The red mist in his eyes condensed into substance, and he no longer resorted to using those fancy martial arts techniques.


    The mark of a Grandmaster is to return to simplicity and truth.


    When the most simple Long Fist could tear apart mountains and rivers, all else became mere decoration.


    His elbow heavily smashed into Howling Moon''s face, sending the old wolf flying away once again, collapsing its fierce beastly face, as its sharp fangs were all shattered.


    Shen Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared from its original spot.


    He did not have the habit of chatting with his food before eating.


    In mid-air, he grasped the old wolf''s neck, then slammed it forcefully towards the ground below.


    The Howling Moon Demon King clamped down on the young man''s wrists with its sharp claws, which were sharp enough to easily tear apart bodies of Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarchs. With all its strength, it finally penetrated Shen Yi''s skin.


    However, beneath the skin that was difficult to break, there was not flesh and blood, but solidified Crimson Demon Power. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The physical body was the shell, the Dao Infant the skeleton.


    Howling Moon Demon King, being an aged Great Demon, did not possess the strength of its youth, but even so, it couldn''t believe how frail it seemed under the young man''s restraint.


    But after all, it was still a Demon King.


    The old wolf''s eyeballs bulged out of its sockets, its demonic power converging on its claws, finally gaining a moment to breathe under that pale hand glowing with red light.


    "Ao¡ª¡ª"


    It opened its bloodied, indistinct mouth and let out a long howl that was sharp and piercing!


    "..."


    Shen Yi''s brow furrowed. Within this wolf''s howl, he felt as if he was being expelled out from his own body... A Divine Skill targeted at the soul.


    It could cause the Divine Soul to leave the body and thereafter disperse.


    Having spent a full one thousand seven hundred years fighting with his Dao Infant Consciousness, his spiritual awareness was now far more resilient and robust than others. Yet even so, he felt a strong sense of disorientation.


    He finally released his grip on Howling Moon''s neck.


    The old wolf''s face showed signs of relief from escaping death, but it did not dare to stop its Divine Skill. Instead, it made the howling even louder!


    At such a close distance, this might be its only chance to shatter the young man''s Divine Soul in one fell swoop!


    The next moment, Shen Yi''s hand landed on the handle of his blade at his waist. As he touched the Cres cent Moon Blade, a sensation of coolness surged into his body,


    As a Superior Treasure, the Crescent Moon Blade, aside from its sharpness, had only one function.


    To guard the Divine Soul!


    Maybe it couldn''t completely ignore the Howling Moon Demon King''s Divine Skill, but combined with his already formidable spiritual awareness...


    Pfft!


    Shen Yi held the blade with both hands, driving the fog-enshrouded blade straight down, piercing directly into the old wolf''s gaping mouth, running through its oral cavity, and coming out from the nape of its neck.


    Then he released the hilt and brutally threw another punch!


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The old wolf''s eye sockets shattered, its face covered in blood, unable to break free, it could only instinctively attempt to strike back with its claws.

 Chapter 207 Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, Return to Qingzhou City_1

    Combat among demons is the most brutal, relying mostly on brute strength and tough bodies to clash head-on, aside from the use of innate supernatural abilities.


    The strong are strong, and the weak are weak¡ªthere is no rationale behind it.


    And at this moment, in this desolate land.


    Shen Yi stood atop Xiao Yue, throwing punch after punch, giving his adversary a true taste of life-and-death struggle.


    "Awoooo!"


    Xiao Yue''s retaliatory movements gradually became feeble; initially tearing Shen Yi''s flesh, later the blows merely patted his arms weakly.


    Until the Wolf Demon''s head was smashed to pieces.


    A famous Demon King, in this obscure place where even its name could not be shouted, suffocated underfoot and pummeled to death by fists.


    All its calculations had come to naught.


    Because the opponent hadn''t spoken a word from the beginning to end.


    Shen Yi, gripping the fur on its neck, yanked it up, his eyes flashing with a red glow; he slightly opened his mouth, and the emaciated body began to shrink and wither slowly.


    A total of forty-six drops of Demon Blood converged into a stream and surged into his mouth.


    Shen Yi wiped the corner of his lips, casually picked up its Demon Core, used the Peacock Red Glow to heal the wounds on his body, then sat down with crossed legs.


    His consciousness returned to his main body.


    The Dao Infant rapidly shrank back to its previous form, calmly sitting within the Sea of Qi.


    Its consciousness had been merged with Shen Yi, now merely an empty shell.


    After the battle, the demonic power that had overflowed from his body had also been completely expended.


    "Huff."


    Shen Yi opened his eyes, the red mist in his eyes disappearing, returning to normal.


    That is the difference between a Primordial being and a Martial Immortal.


    The same act of placing the divine sense in a receptacle, either controlling a Yin God to leave the body, or embodying a Dao Infant to enhance the physical body¡ªit''s not a matter of which is superior, just different paths.


    [You have slain the Primordial Realm Howling Moon Wolf Demon. Total lifespan 14,700 years, remaining lifespan 840 years, absorption completed.]


    [Remaining lifespan from demons: 19,820 years.]


    The previous three demons had brought in around 7,800 years of gains, and with this old wolf, he was nearly at the brink of breaking through the 20,000-year threshold of demonic lifespan.


    Shen Yi placed the Howling Moon Demon King''s inner core into his mouth.


    He directed the demonic lifespan into the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon.


    This Condensation Elixir Realm Refinement Method was being forced by him into the level of the Primordial Realm.


    A Primordial Realm powerhouse, coupled with a Body Refining physique that matched this realm.


    "..."


    Shen Yi''s eyes flashed with killing intent as he looked towards the direction of Qingzhou City.


    Indeed, even under the protection of a certain power, it didn''t equate to safety.


    There are far too many accidents in the world.


    To forge iron, one must be strong.


    As the demonic lifespan flowed away, the vast demonic power of the Howling Moon Demon King began to take shape within his body.


    Shen Yi focused on the panel''s prompt.


    With the enhancement of the previous eight transformations, even the idea of forcibly subduing a Demon King was not a fool''s dream.


    The skin kept cracking open, then was quickly healed by the Red Glow.


    Such a situation had only occurred once before when subduing the White Deer, which meant that it was beyond the limit.


    Only this time, it was clear that the capability had exceeded the scope of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon technique.


    [In the 6,700th year, your skilled technique seems to have lost its effect, your life force is too meager compared to the Demon King''s lifelong cultivation, and there are too many violent grudges remaining in the demonic power. They instinctively collide against your physique...]


    Shen Yi submerged his divine sense into the Sea of Qi.


    Transforming into the Dao Infant, he slowly stood up, indifferently regarding the rampaging demonic power: "Even if you come out, where can you go?"


    The Yin God, hiding in a corner of the Sea of Qi, nodded in deep agreement.


    It was simply a matter of who would end up consuming it, so why struggle...


    [In the 9,600th year, the demonic power inside you became much more subdued after being intimidated, the violent grudges gradually dissipated, and after many years, you successfully tamed it, capturing a true Demon King within you.]


    [Your horizontal training physique has entered a new realm.]


    [Immortal and Demon converge, Nine Transformations complete.]


    In the fleeting instant between the two lines of prompts.


    All the immortal demon patterns on Shen Yi''s body surfaced in turn, from the Jiaolong, Mountain Lord, and Han Chan, to the final Howling Moon Fierce Wolf!


    The torn flesh healed rapidly, then became even firmer and more robust under the refinement of demonic power, leaving no flaws on the skin, perfectly natural.


    With a mortal body, on par with the Primordial!


    Clearly without mobilizing his Dao Infant, Shen Yi didn''t feel any weaker than he just was, feeling the mighty power within his body.


    Both his physique and cultivation had broken through their realms.


    Beneath Shen Yi''s feet, red clouds gathered, taking him once more to disappear into the sky.


    ...


    Qingzhou City, Demon-suppression Bureau Office.


    The woman walked straight in. Under the cover of that black cloak, no one could sense her presence.


    Her steps were steady, but with each step, her figure streaked dozens of feet away.


    A few passing Colonels rubbed their eyes as though they saw a black shadow flash by, but when they looked back, they saw not even a shadow.


    "..."


    She closed her eyes and felt around as if searching for something.


    She turned and walked into a secluded courtyard.


    The woman slowly walked into the courtyard and approached two people from behind.


    Even though she was this close, Bai Ziming still had no reaction whatsoever.


    The woman''s eyes landed on the figure sitting on the stone bench.


    A fair arm extended from within the cloak, slender fingers slowly descending toward the figure''s shoulder.


    Just as she reached out her hand.


    A roar¡ª


    Within the courtyard house, a Profound Ice Jade Dragon roared out, covering the entire yard with frost.


    The woman casually raised her hand and caught the dragon''s head, formed from the Profound Ice Sword Intent, and then with a fierce thrust, the dense sword intent instantly shattered.


    She could only use the dragon''s tail to knock Bai Ziming and Jiang Yuanhua flying out of the courtyard.


    The hood slipped off, and the woman''s face, too precious to be described, was full of indifference. She glanced sideways at Jiang Yuanhua in the air, her red lips slightly parting.


    In the next instant, the General''s body suddenly withered away.


    Transforming into droplets of blood, they drilled into her mouth.


    "..."


    Jiang Qiulan stood at the entrance to the house, witnessing this scene.


    She stood with her hands down, slowly clenching her palms.


    Bai Ziming was knocked flying outside the courtyard by the Profound Ice Jade Dragon. As he scrambled up with a face full of shock, he heard his senior sister''s voice.


    "Leave first."


    "Leave?" Bai Ziming gasped for air with large breaths and started running towards the distance, looking for help; yet, he was aimlessly unsure where to go. If his senior sister and master were the strongest in Qingzhou, who else could help them?


    "Your cultivation is not bad; my child''s death must have something to do with you."


    Lady Qinghua glanced sideways at the girl.


    Jiang Qiulan calmly closed her eyes as blood seeped from the corner of her mouth.


    Crack! Crack!


    It sounded like something was furiously hammering on something else.


    Lady Qinghua slightly raised her eyebrows and instantly appeared in front of her, grasping her throat with her palm.


    The skin was easily torn apart, yet it did not decapitate her as imagined.


    Jiang Qiulan opened her eyes, and a cold white mist surged within her pitch-black and clear eyes.


    "You couldn''t have just broken through, could you?" said Lady Qinghua lightly.


    Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "It''s been a while."


    Jiang Qiulan''s skin glowed with a cold light; as soon as Shen Yi and Jiang Yuanhua left, she began trying to force a breakthrough, but was still a step slow.


    "You think you can stop me?" Lady Qinghua slowly released her palm, her fingertips already covered with frost.


    "Let''s try."


    Jiang Qiulan raised her palm, her slender fingertips like the Profound Ice Jade Sword, exuding endless murderous intent. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 208 I am a Cow Demon_1

    Dark red demon clouds covered the sky, and a black cloak fluttered above Qingzhou City.


    A woman held a long sword at an angle, the guard of which was a jade flower tinged with green and white. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Numerous tears had opened on her shoulder, upon which ice frost was gradually melting.


    Her graceful figure was suspended in midair.


    Below her, the expansive Demon-suppression Bureau Office had collapsed to a great extent, with many colonels clad in cloud-patterned ink robes converging together like a dense black cloud.


    But those who were typically majestic and fearsome, now appeared utterly insignificant under the dark red canopy.


    Within the ruins, a girl surrounded by a cold light struggled beneath fallen timbers and broken bricks.


    Boom¡ª


    Jiang Qiulan gently pushed away a huge roof beam, trying her best to maintain a calm expression as she attempted to rise. However, her slightly shaking palms and the gradually dispersing white mist in her pitch-black eyes revealed her true condition.


    As she staggeringly stood upright, she attracted the gaze of everyone present.


    Ordinary citizens hid in their homes, where the flimsy wooden doors became their strongest shelter in their hearts.


    Countless individuals from prestigious families and sects now crowded the streets, helplessly staring at the figure they once feared the most.


    This person had once caused a great slaughter in Yushan Prefecture, leaving many restless and unable to sleep.


    But now, as demons invaded, she alone could stand in their way... Yet it seemed she could no longer hold them back.


    "Ancestor! Make your move!"


    Li Xinhan stepped into the opulent family estate, wearing a Fierce Wolf Cloak and clutching a gleaming silver saber.


    His face was covered in blood as he continued to shout hoarsely.


    The gaunt elder stepped forward, followed by a group of frightened family members, and scolded, "What are you yelling for."


    "Help!"


    When the nest is overturned, no egg remains unbroken. Li Xinhan gripped the saber''s handle, his emotions starting to spiral out of control.


    Qingzhou had been stable for a thousand years; there had never been a situation before where demons invaded like this.


    Here resided four illustrious surnames, the greatest number of Demon Suppression Bureau bailiffs, and the only Martial Immortal in the entire prefecture.


    "Help..."


    The gaunt elder showed a rare loss of composure and resentfully regarded his ignorant junior, "Before such a powerful being, I am no different from you."


    Li Xinhan stood frozen, his saber drooping powerlessly in his hand.


    The family ancestor was the strongest person he knew and the backbone of the entire Li family. But even in such a situation, the ancestor could only watch helplessly like him?


    He turned and charged out once more.


    The Li family ancestor frowned but did not stop him.


    This Demon King enveloped the entire city with overwhelming demonic power; escaping was impossible¡ªit was just a matter of where one would die.


    With this thought, he sighed and looked up at the sky.


    Lady Qinghua was not kind-hearted and merciful in giving Jiang Qiulan a chance to catch her breath; rather, a treasure sword had suddenly appeared before her.


    The sword was wrapped in incense willpower, not conveying a sense of peace at all but filled with slaughter and madness instead.


    She said indifferently, "I''ve never seen a Martial Immortal like you."


    After having his physical body destroyed, his only chance to survive was to find a host, like a beloved sword, to become a Sword Soul, to slow the pace of his disintegration. Or if fortune favored him, to enter a Golden Body Dharma Aspect and continue his cultivation.


    Before that, any exertion would only hasten his demise.


    Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    Let alone seeking out a Demon King far more powerful than himself.


    "..."


    The treasure sword did not respond, and in the unseen realm, Jiang Yuanhua stood with the sword, its light surging like a river, relentlessly flowing towards Lady Qinghua leaving no way back.


    Amidst the rubble, Jiang Qiulan''s breathing grew increasingly slow.


    Flesh and skin were filled with deep gashes, showing the cold white Profound Ice Evil Power within, as the entire person transformed into a streak of light and shot straight toward the sky.


    She was known as the sharpest sword in Qingzhou, yet her hands were always empty.


    At this moment, the white cold current, like a sword that could shatter rivers and split seas, suddenly slashed towards Lady Qinghua!


    Crack crack crack¡ª


    Lady Qinghua sliced horizontally with her blade, colliding with the cold current.


    At the same time, without rushing, she propped up a Qinghua Treasure Parasol; its seemingly fragile surface slowly revolved, blocking all the sword light infused with Incense Willpower.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to break through,"


    She glanced sideways, and saw the edge of the Qinghua Treasure Sword calmly held by a bloodied, indistinct hand. Half of Jiang Qiulan''s face had been stripped of flesh by demonic power; the Dao Infant, formed from the strength of the Xuanbing Qisha (Profound Ice Evil Power), emitted a bone-chilling coldness.


    That eye resembled White Jade, tranquil as an ancient well.


    "Having anticipated problems, you should have left earlier; perhaps you might have had a chance for revenge,"


    Lady Qinghua tried to withdraw her treasure sword. The other side had forcefully broken through, yet still possessed a foundation far surpassing a newly advanced Primordial Grandmaster; the Condensation Elixir Method she cultivated must be among the most arduous ones.


    If she could have broken through normally, even I might not have been able to take her down easily.


    With such talent, she was bound to accomplish great things in the future.


    "..."


    Jiang Qiulan quietly watched the sword edge in her hand, her fingers gradually tightening until it shattered between them. Her voice was slightly lighter, "Revenge is a very meaningless thing."


    If the dust has settled, then nothing can be changed.


    To chase after time is to avoid encountering regrets from the past.


    She was really tired.


    Really didn''t want to chase it all over again.


    With her palm as the blade, she suddenly slashed across Lady Qinghua''s neck, a deep gash appearing on that delicate neck, from which blood surged out, only to be frozen by the cold.


    Boom!


    Lady Qinghua''s hand nearly simultaneously struck her chest, and cracks suddenly appeared on the exposed Dao Infant of Jiang Qiulan.


    "I am a demon,"


    The lady watched her fall, hand covering the wound on her neck; a fatal injury for ordinary people, but for a powerful Demon King, it wasn''t even enough to perturb her.


    In an instant, another sword light finally tore through the Qinghua parasol. The spines of the parasol exploded, and the blade headed straight for the hand covering her neck.


    Pu-chi!


    The long sword pierced through her hand and, with momentum, also penetrated her neck.


    Jiang Yuanhua''s face was fierce as he swung his sword, attempting to directly behead her.


    "I told you, I am a demon,"


    Lady Qinghua decisively pulled her hand out; half of her hand was severed, then she grasped the long sword, immobilizing it completely.


    She previously held a sword in one hand and a parasol in the other.


    It doesn''t mean she is a cultivator.


    When all is lost, it is her powerful demon body that remains her greatest reliance.


    And at this moment, the Yin God of Jiang Yuanhua already exhibited a severe sensation of unreliability, and the incense willpower in the sky was beginning to fade.


    The Qinghua Demon King of Thousand Demon Cave, and the Howling Moon Demon King here, although sharing the same title, were not existences on the same level.


    Her casual raise of the hand shattered the last sliver of hope for everyone in Qingzhou City.


    Moreover, the red clouds above were becoming denser once again.


    At the edge of the dark red sky, an even more vicious sanguine hue rolled in like a tidal wave.


    Obliterating the sky and sun, plunging the entire Qingzhou City into a silent terror.

 Chapter 209 Are Bull Demons Very Powerful?_1

    Jiang Qiulan plummeted through midair, finally stabilizing her form.


    The white mist emanating from her body had begun to surge outwards, a sign that the Dao Infant was on the verge of collapse.


    Her eyes were calm yet carried a hint of bewilderment.


    She struggled to stand upright, her gaze locked only on the figure wearing a black cloak in the sky above.


    The cold light in her palm intensified, signaling her desire to charge at the adversary once more.


    It was at this moment that a hand gripped the back of her collar.


    "Stand aside."


    The familiar, indifferent voice brushed her ear, and before Jiang Qiulan could turn around, she was flung aside lightly.


    Through her blurred vision, in addition to Lady Qinghua''s silhouette, another slender figure appeared, also dressed in black, engulfed by dense red clouds.


    The sky changed color.


    The sinister red demon clouds were instantaneously swallowed up by an even more crimson expanse.


    The young man, standing upon the ominous and evil clouds, with a gold-patterned dark scabbard at his waist and his blood-soaked black robe billowing, resembled a ferocious deity.


    In an instant, the entire city seemed to freeze.


    Numerous martial artists watched helplessly as their last hope was casually tossed aside, devoid of any power to resist.


    Jiang Yuanhua''s grip on his sword hilt suddenly weakened.


    He stared blankly at the distant figure.


    The other should be intercepting the Howling Moon Demon King by now, he had only just arrived a moment ago...


    Noticing the blood on Shen Yi''s clothes, his pupils contracted, and an unbelievable thought emerged in his mind.


    At the entrance of the Li Family Mansion, including the family elders, everyone stood numbly. One fierce demon had already chilled their hearts to the core, and now, another seemed to have appeared.


    Right then, the entrance was suddenly filled with the moronic roar of the family''s eldest young master, "It''s Officer Shen! This demon is Officer Shen!"


    Li Mujin suddenly felt dazed, and for a moment did not grasp whether these words were uttered in excitement or fear.


    "..."


    Lady Qinghua turned her gaze towards the handsome young man.


    It was hard to distinguish friend from foe.


    If an enemy, how could one explain the pervasive demonic power enveloping the heavens?


    If a friend... the peacock red glow emanating from his skin was clearly a trait of someone in the Primordial Realm, and his indifferent gaze cast upon her was so unsettling, making her feel as if she had been laid bare.


    Of course, Lady Qinghua had another question that baffled her.


    Why had her son chosen such a place for the new king''s territory? A Martial Immortal, two Primordial beings, this was merely a neglected small province after all.


    Feeling the overwhelming aura, Lady Qinghua felt hesitation in her heart for the first time.


    At that moment, under her watchful eye,


    a suit of suspended bronze armor suddenly appeared on Shen Yi, encircling him, truly majestic and awe-inspiring,


    A few blood vessels popped in Lady Qinghua''s eyes.


    If one said that the red clouds weren''t unique, as many Demon Kings would prepare similar Precious Tools, then this armor was something she personally had obtained from another Demon King.


    "..."


    Shen Yi glanced at the broken umbrella and severed handle beside her.


    He had not yet experienced the act of displaying his own foundation to others. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With this thought in mind, he casually took out a bronze mirror, which expanded in the wind and soon hung in the sky like the blazing sun.


    "Heh..."


    Lady Qinghua closed her eyes, her once radiant beauty now slightly dimmed, with a new tear trailing down from the corner of her eye.


    This was her dressing mirror, which had accompanied her for countless nights. Now it was facing her, casting a faint light upon her.


    Without slaying this foe, the hatred in her heart would never be eased for eternity!


    "I must¡ª¡ª"


    Shen Yi clenched her luxurious hair bun, and a fierce knee slammed into her cheek!


    Fighting with your eyes closed, you really think you''re in a grand performance.


    The lady''s jaw was suddenly cracked open, not only reinforced by the full power of the Heaven-Devouring Dao Infant but also by the body refined by the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon fused with the Primordial cultivation, as the Nine-headed Immortal Demon roared wildly!


    Because of the need for close combat, the Bronze Mirror only slowed down Lady Qinghua''s movements with a faint light and did not burst with fierce columns of light.


    Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons!


    Shen Yi''s punches bore the force of crumbling mountains, his legs like vicious dragons lashing their tails.


    He struck Lady Qinghua''s major veins in an instant.


    The severe pain had not yet faded, and the numbing soreness surging through her body, along with the Bronze Mirror Precious Tool''s restriction, made her clearly know how to block but her movements were always a step too late.


    "Intercepting Veins and Capturing Dragons?"


    Jiang Yuanhua, holding a precious sword, wanted to take the opportunity to sneak attack the demon, but was reminded just in time by the casual glance of the young man.


    He looked stunned, feeling an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    As the creator of this martial art, he never thought it would work on the Demon King... The opponent''s powerful demonic body, how could it possibly be sealed by ordinary strikes?


    This could only prove that the punch Shen Yi seemed to throw casually contained a power beyond his own understanding.


    At this moment, the young man was ferociously pouring all this force onto Lady Qinghua''s body.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Lady Qinghua gritted her teeth in anger, and the next moment, her neat row of white teeth was shattered by a punch.


    A relentless knee to her abdomen seemed bent on shattering her organs.


    The two had fought from the east to the west of Qingzhou City.


    Lady Qinghua was like a broken sack being continuously smashed along the way.


    The body under Shen Yi''s dark red and black outfit seemed to harbor endless strength, inexhaustible no matter how much he used.


    As soon as the Dao Infant showed even a sign of weakness, a year of the demon''s lifespan was consumed, digesting a piece of Demon Blood.


    "Gulp." Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Li Family ancestor swallowed hard; if he thought he couldn''t intervene in the fight between General and his disciple against the demon, now he was genuinely afraid that getting closer would cause him to be shattered by the young man''s overflowing punch wind.


    This demon, it really could take a beating...


    "Wait a minute!!"


    Finally, Lady Qinghua burst out with a roar, her black cloak fell away, and her clothes ripped apart, revealing her massive demonic form in an instant.


    It was a short-horned yellow ox with bright red patterns on its body and red mist swirling around its hooves.


    About thirty meters in length, clearly an ox, but with a mouth full of sharp teeth.


    The terrifying strength of the young man not only had the profound cultivation of a Primordial Grandmaster but also a domineering body that rivaled the demons, forcing her to reveal her distinct and risky demonic form to fight.


    "... "


    Shen Yi casually caught the cloak and put it into the Storage Treasure; as the ox hoof stomped down heavily, he blocked it with his forearm. Against the vast incoming force, the armguard was blasted away, and the body enhanced with the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon finally got breached.


    The ox hoof crushed the flesh on his arm, revealing the Crimson Dao Infant.


    Shen Yi didn''t even bother to twitch an eyebrow as the Peacock Red Glow swiftly covered him up. Before the ox demon could withdraw its hoof, the wound had already healed as before.


    He sensed a familiar scent on the patterns of the opponent''s body.


    It was the taste of Demon Blood.


    Demon Bone Forging, Demon Body Casting... So that''s what it meant.


    Shen Yi held the slender part of the ox''s leg, his entire body burst forth with strength suddenly, swinging the massive ox demon sideways for a loop before tossing it into the sky.


    Such a terrifying scene made everyone fear, even causing goosebumps for some.


    Then they saw the young man''s figure turn into a streak of light, rushing straight towards it.


    With the abyss as the edge, he pierced through the ox demon''s skin and flesh; Shen Yi entered its body and then tore out a pile of entrails from its back.


    All that was left in Qingzhou City was the ox demon''s pitiful wailing.


    "Ah ah!!"

 Chapter 210 Killing Lady Qinghua_1

    After the late autumn comes the bitter winter. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    In the midst of winter, he strove to turn the tide.


    Jiang Yuanhua''s increasingly elusive Yin Spirit floated in the sky, his ears filled with the howls of demons. Indeed, it was winter, but the bone-piercing snowstorms violently assailed the demons.


    Shen Yi did not go alone to stop the horde of demons outside Qingzhou.


    He merely stood in the sky.


    In front of that tall silhouette, whether the demons came in or left, whether they were inside Qingzhou or outside, the only difference was where they died.


    The bull demon had already lost its will to fight and was fully intent on fleeing.


    Every time it soared through the sky, it would be smashed back by a figure in black clothes with a red glow with a single punch.


    It used a Precious Tool just to sneak in, but now all it thought about was how to escape.


    Bang!


    The bull demon was once again blasted back above Qingzhou City, its huge eyes filled only with confusion.


    Jiang Qiulan lay quietly on the ground. As the Dao Infant returned to her energy sea, she was left with only half of her field of vision. Even this remaining half was shrouded in blood, becoming blurry.


    But she still opened her eyes, trying to see the black-clothed figure that had swept back.


    A faint smile played on her lips.


    The other stood before herself, and an infinite feeling of safety enveloped her, like a sword returned to its sheath, and she no longer had to worry about anything else.


    "..."


    Shen Yi shook the blood off his hands.


    He felt that it should be about enough.


    With a kick, he sent the bull demon''s head reeling back, forcing it to face him.


    Shen Yi''s eyes, filled with a red mist, suddenly turned into vertical pupils, eerie and terrifying.


    Exhausted to begin with, Lady Qinghua''s will eroded by intense pain, now a sharp, ear-piercing wolf howl abruptly echoed in her mind. In that dizziness, her Divine Soul violently trembled, and then uncontrollably got drawn out of the demon''s body.


    She finally saw Jiang Yuanhua in the distance.


    She had thought that he was about to perish, but now, she dissipated even faster than the Yin Spirit!


    In that ear-piercing howl that shattered gold and split stones, her insubstantial figure flickered out like a candle in the wind, quietly disappearing on the spot.


    [Slaying a Primordial Realm blood demon bull, total lifespan 16,000 years, remaining lifespan 12,000 years, absorption complete]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 20,400 years]


    "..."


    Shen Yi subconsciously opened his mouth, then coughed lightly, storing the massive corpse of the bull demon into his Pocket Treasure.


    This battle had cost him eighteen drops of demon blood.


    Eager to recover, he had forgotten that he was being watched by a crowd.


    Having slain a Demon King with some standing, the news would surely reach many ears.


    "Heh heh, heh heh."


    As the massive demon vanished into thin air, the young man also retracted his Dao Infant, and the sky once again became clear. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was only then that countless people realized they had forgotten to breathe, gasping loudly, which made a rather comical scene, yet not a single person laughed.


    Had it not been for the protection of this Grandmaster, Qingzhou City would now be a living hell.


    Even now, they were still shrouded in a heavy sense of suffocation.


    "Are you okay?"


    Shen Yi landed amid the ruins, reaching out his hand to the girl.


    "So powerful."


    Jiang Qiulan lay on the ground, her voice weak, but the only eye that she could use shone with light.


    This kind of praise had been repeated three times, from Creek Terrace Mountain, to Shuiyun Village, to this very moment.


    The first time it was White Deer, the second was because of three demon lords in Tingyang County, and the third was Lady Qinghua, this Demon King.


    "I mean, are you okay?"


    Shen Yi looked at her speechlessly, pulled her up by the collar with one hand, and the red glow quickly passed through his fingertips.


    Jiang Qiulan, powerless, tugged at his sleeve and placed her hand in his palm, lips pursed in a light smile, "Thank you."


    As the red glow moved.


    Her injuries healed swiftly, and the blood and flesh on her beautiful face, blurred by demonic power, quickly became nourished.


    Jiang Yuanhua cast his gaze downwards.


    The girl who had spent her entire life protecting Qingzhou was perhaps enjoying the sensation of being protected by someone else for the first time.


    It was only after the woman had returned to her original state that Shen Yi released her hand.


    Hong Mang could repair physical bodies, but it was of no help to a shattered Dao Infant.


    Both had cultivated the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.


    Shen Yi noticed that the other''s aura was significantly weaker than his own, by more than half¡ªhe estimated that too much cultivation had been expended during the breakthrough.


    However, she was still young and a true genius, so it probably wouldn''t have too much of an impact.


    By contrast, the Yin God in the sky, which looked like it could dissipate at any moment, seemed to have an even bigger problem.


    Jiang Yuanhua noticed Shen Yi looking at him.


    He seriously released the long sword, and though he was a Yin God, he habitually flicked the hem of his robe and kowtowed in mid-air to express his thanks.


    "On behalf of the common people of Qingzhou, I thank the Grandmaster for your protection," he said.


    "You''re welcome, General," replied Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi averted his gaze, not quite understanding how such a person could think. One''s life was nearly lost, and yet instead of hastily finding a solution, they were indulging in pointless formalities.


    However, the other did have his uses.


    Shen Yi did not know many people, but there were a few in Qingzhou City, and if they were to die, he would inevitably feel uncomfortable.


    ...


    This calamity caused by demons did not last long; the only damage it caused was to half of the Demon-suppression Bureau Office.


    But the commotion raised was unprecedented in a millennium for Qingzhou.


    A Demon King had silently entered the most heavily guarded city and revealed the ferocity and horror of demons to these complacent martial artists.


    Even The Four Great Clans, with Condensation Elixir Experts at their helm, could only stand and wait for death in the face of this demon calamity, just like ordinary people.


    The figure in the dark robe was deeply etched in everyone''s memory.


    "The Howling Moon Demon King is dead too?" asked Jiang Yuanhua as he followed behind Shen Yi, resembling a lingering ghost.


    "Dead," Shen Yi rubbed his wrist. It was his first time fighting such a tough demon, and he had not felt it during the battle, but now that he had relaxed, he felt exhausted to his core.


    "And the three Demon Princes are dead too?" The General kept on asking as he followed.


    "Dead," replied Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi turned and glanced at him, his hand clenching into a fist.


    Jiang Yuanhua stopped in his tracks and sheepishly said, "Just asking casually."


    "What do you plan to do?" asked Shen Yi, standing with his arms at his sides.


    "Anything is fine, I plan to visit the Martial Temple," said Jiang Yuanhua with an unrestrainable smile on his face. With the demons of Qingzhou swept away, the concern he was most worried about had vanished without a trace.


    All the pent-up frustration accumulated over a millennium dissipated.


    His body was gone too.


    Of course, he could no longer continue as the General.


    But nurturing the Yin Spirit wasn''t that difficult; Qingzhou already had a Demon-suppression Great General who had long been ready.


    As long as there was enough Incense Willpower, You Longtao could quickly become the new General.


    The reason why You Longtao was the chosen one was that on the way here, Jiang Yuanhua had asked many times to confirm that Shen Yi had no intention of taking charge of Qingzhou.


    "Then go quickly," Shen Yi encouraged.


    Shen Yi entered the room prepared for him by the Demon-suppression Bureau and slammed the door shut with a bang.


    I hadn''t realized before what a chatterbox he was.


    Jiang Yuanhua walked through the door: "Even if you are unwilling to be the Acting Commanding General, could you hold the title before You Longtao breaks through to Martial Immortal?"


    There was no need to take charge of Qingzhou; just letting the demons know who had once sheltered the city was enough.


    Shen Yi sat on the edge of the bed, sighed slowly, and his pupils gradually narrowed to slits: "..."


    Jiang Yuanhua trembled all over and hurried out of the room.


    He had previously witnessed firsthand how the bovine demon was slain.


    Such a silent method targeting the Divine Soul was even more domineering than that of the Howling Moon Demon King.


    Although the Yin God was much more resilient than an ordinary Divine Soul, he did not dare to underestimate such a technique.

 Chapter 211 Remolding the Demonic Soul_1

    A towering mountain range surrounds, the green grass sways in the slight breeze.


    Having been disturbed by Jiang Yuanhua.


    Shen Yi simply rode the clouds away from the city and came to a desolate stretch of wilderness in Qingzhou.


    Though the grassland was not as soft as bedding, it had its own unique charm.


    He briefly appreciated the hard-won tranquillity.


    Shen Yi opened his panel and his gaze swept over the characters in the martial arts column one by one.


    Apart from Demonic Martial Arts, the most precious were the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, the Dual Polarity Dragon Tiger True Intent, and the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.


    These were already the most top-tier martial arts accessible in Qingzhou.


    But to his current self, their usefulness was minimal.


    Only after truly breaking through to the Primordial Realm did Shen Yi understand the words Jiang Qiulan had said, explaining why there was nothing he wanted within the Immortal Sect.


    Actually, the reason was not hard to guess.


    For example, he had cultivated his Dao Infant with demonic power, while Jiang Qiulan had achieved Primordial status with the Profound Ice Seven Kills Sword Intent.


    The path that suited the other might not suit oneself.


    The Yin God was different; it was all condensed from Incense Willpower, hence there was a trace to be followed.


    "Extraordinary comprehension."


    Shen Yi looked at the life span of over twenty thousand years from the Demon Origin and suddenly felt uneasy.


    Forget it, why think so much? Just take it one step at a time.


    At least for now, there was still a direction in which to improve.


    With this thought, Shen Yi gritted his teeth, and ten thousand years of demonic lifespan vanished instantly.


    [Demon Origin: Can reshape the demon soul, to serve and be eternally enslaved alongside, without the possibility of transcendence, to endure all the sufferings of the world, so as to protect their master''s supreme law]


    [Quantity: One]


    [Remaining demonic lifespan: ten thousand and four hundred years]


    Seeing the numbers change, Shen Yi''s heart suddenly twitched, and the leisurely feeling he had earlier swiftly faded.


    If the guess was right and he could really cultivate the Yin Spirit with this thing, that would be fine, but if he guessed wrong...


    He cleared his throat and quickly dispelled that ridiculous thought.


    "Is it used the same way as the Demon Crystal?"


    Shen Yi directed his gaze towards the Demon Origin, hesitant about which martial art to infuse it into, when suddenly a host of phantom images appeared in his vision.


    A fox assembled from minced flesh, a flood dragon with only half its body, a headless White Deer...


    So, was he deducing martial arts within the panel with such "things"?


    While Shen Yi felt somewhat uncomfortable, he didn''t react too strongly¡ªafter all, it was all done by his own hand. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    These should be the so-called resentments of the demons.


    As for who to use this Demon Origin on, Shen Yi had almost no hesitation; with such vast lifespan, only the Demon King was worthy of it.


    The power gap between Xiao Yue and the Ox Demon was too obvious.


    "Reshape the demon soul."


    With a slight thought from Shen Yi, the panel''s prompt immediately unfolded before his eyes.


    [Having withstood thousands of years of tribulation, dissolve the resentments within the heart, realize the supreme grace of their master, and only then can the former life''s soul be reshaped]


    With just a brief prompt, a faint, almost imperceptible wail fluttered in Shen Yi''s mind.


    Accompanying the sound, a vague shadow slowly emerged in front of him.


    It then gradually solidified, turning into an Ox Demon thirty zhang in length, subsequently morphing into a human form.


    The whole process was very slow.


    Shen Yi, while waiting, took out the corpse of the ox demon. With a slight opening of his mouth, the massive corpse instantly shriveled, and demon blood leaped from the skin, then surged towards his mouth.


    A total of eighty-six drops of demon blood were stored in the sea of qi.


    It was not until this moment that the woman had just formed her upper body. She stared blankly at the young man, her gaze scattered, devoid of any emotion in her eyes.


    As time elapsed, a cyan flower-patterned long dress gently swayed over the grass, her bare feet suspended about three inches above the ground.


    An additional line of text appeared under the description of the Demon Origin.


    [Demon King: Lady Qinghua]


    A strong connection suddenly arose within Shen Yi''s divine consciousness.


    In Lady Qinghua''s turbid eyes, as if touched by an invisible pen, a flicker of spiritual light appeared momentarily, as if she had awoken from a memory.


    Her elegant and voluptuous figure bowed respectfully, "Qinghua pays respect to my master."


    Before her words had fallen, Lady Qinghua disappeared from the spot.


    Shen Yi waved his hand, and she appeared somewhat confusedly. Another wave of his hand, and she immediately vanished again.


    "So it can be done like this."


    It turns out she could be retracted to the panel.


    Shen Yi summoned her out again, trying to touch that tight connection with his divine consciousness.


    The next moment, Lady Qinghua''s face turned pale, and without hesitation, she knelt down, "My master, spare my life!"


    After confirming he had complete control over her, Shen Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, it was about letting her try to merge with the Yin God, which was no small matter.


    Before that, though, he wanted to try something else.


    "Do you still remember who you are?"


    At these words, a hint of confusion flickered in Lady Qinghua''s eyes. After thinking carefully for a long time, she finally answered, "Qinghua was once a Demon King under the command of the Thousand Demon Cave, the wife of the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor. Now, as the protector of my master, I would not hesitate to die a thousand times."


    "List all the demon lairs you know of," Shen Yi urged. Now, he just wanted to make up for the ten thousand years he had spent.


    Lady Qinghua pondered for a moment: "The Blood Transforming Demon Emperor resides in the nineteenth cave of the Thousand Demon Cave, the Hundred Spirits Demon King, in the one hundred and ninety-seventh cave, the Nine-Headed Green Peacock Demon King, in the Thousand Demon Cave..."


    "Hold on," Shen Yi interrupted, "I mean the kind outside, where one lives alone."


    Qinghua paused, then tentatively said, "I."


    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, "..."


    Lady Qinghua hurriedly explained, "The Blood Transforming Demon Emperor was very strict with me. Discontented in my heart, I left the Thousand Demon Cave to find a secluded lair to quietly teach my child, attended only by servants and guards. They reported my movements to the Demon Emperor on schedule, avoiding any contact with Demon Kings outside the Thousand Demon Cave..."


    Shen Yi''s brow slightly furrowed, sensing something amiss, "You came to Qingzhou this time without any guards?"


    "I brought two maidservants to hold swords and umbrellas for Qinghua, bestowed cloaks and Precious Tools for riding clouds, and had them wait outside to also monitor the demons of Qingzhou, look for the whereabouts of the Howling Moon Demon King, and watch for Howling Moon''s reaction. If the situation turned unfavorable, they were to immediately return to the Thousand Demon Cave to find the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor," she explained in detail, not daring to omit anything. "They are connected to me through a secret technique. After Qinghua was slain by my master, they should have already returned by now."


    After listening, Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lady Qinghua whispered softly, "My master is mighty with vast divine skills, cultivating the supreme law, there''s no need to worry about the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor."


    "Speak plainly."


    "The Blood Transforming Demon Emperor devoured Xuanjian True Person Nie Jun''s one and only registered disciple and has been pursued for over three years. He can''t even return to the Thousand Demon Cave; escaping is not easy, and perhaps he''s already been slain," Lady Qinghua reassured.


    Perhaps?


    Shen Yi opened his eyes, his hand slowly coming to rest on the handle of the knife at his waist. Only the cold touch of the Deep Abyss could calm his mind slightly.


    He then took back Qinghua. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    Next, he opened the panel and poured the demon''s lifespan into the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.


    [In the first year, you attempt to merge Lady Qinghua with the Yin God, battling with the gradually maturing Yin God Consciousness...]

 Chapter 212 Guess Correctly_1

    [In the seventh year, with only a wisp of residue left of the Yin God Consciousness, Lady Qinghua began attempting to fuse with it.]


    [In the eighteenth year, Lady Qinghua successfully merged with the Yin God Consciousness.]


    "Ah?"


    Looking at the prompt that had just emerged and then immediately ceased, Shen Yi could not help but pause for a moment.


    He sank into internal introspection.


    Within the sea of qi, the Yin God had already turned into a mere shell.


    He summoned Lady Qinghua.


    She stood before Shen Yi, her hand clenched, her eyes now carrying a hint of fear, for after merging with the Yin God Consciousness, she inevitably was also somewhat affected.


    In the memories of that Yin God, the evaluation of the youth before her was quite succinct.


    Stingy, terrifying!


    "Come in," Shen Yi softly commanded, tilting his chin.


    Lady Qinghua, obedient, entered his body and then moved towards the Yin God in the sea of qi.


    The milky white Yin God suddenly opened its eyes.


    Shen Yi''s divinity flickered slightly, and upon giving instructions to Qinghua, the Yin God lightly drifted out of the body, assuming the size of a normal person, with a white robe fluttering, and a face somewhat similar to his.


    This scenario was an ability that only Martial Immortals possessed.


    After thoroughly feeling it out, Shen Yi found there were pros and cons.


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    The downside was that, after all, there was one more step in the process, having to first instruct Qinghua, then having her control the Yin God, which wasn''t as smooth.


    The advantage was¡ª


    Shen Yi stood up and looked beside him.


    The Yin God also looked towards him.


    A single inner core that encompassed both the Primordial Realm and the Martial Immortal Realm could also act simultaneously; in future encounters, it would count as having an additional killing move.


    "My lord¡­"


    Lady Qinghua instinctively started to bow but then quickly realized that this Yin God''s body was the honored form of her master and immediately stood up straight, imitating Shen Yi''s posture, with a bit more calmness on her face.


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, although he had the abilities of a Martial Immortal, he lacked the foundation of one.


    After all, he had relied on the Dao Infant when he shattered the core.


    The Yin God had merely absorbed the Incense Willpower of an entire region, which was more than tenfold less compared to a true Martial Immortal.


    However, this path was already open; what remained was figuring out how to acquire Incense Willpower.


    Shen Yi had no plans to consume the entirety of Qingzhou; after all, You Longtao truly needed the desire of willpower to get things done, and if he wasn''t mistaken, he still held the status of a named disciple in the Martial Temple.


    Those fellows seemed rather idle. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Alright, come out," he said, nodding his head, watching as the Yin God returned to the sea of qi and Lady Qinghua cautiously floated out.


    "If we don''t count the Yin God, how much strength do you have left?"


    "Reporting to my lord, Qinghua has gathered the demonic soul over ten thousand years and has no demonic power to use, but when facing the Yin God of an ordinary Martial Immortal or other souls, there should not be too much pressure," Lady Qinghua softly explained; this was also why she could dispose of the Yin God Consciousness so quickly.


    "Do you understand the Primordial Realm?" Although Qinghua had already proven her value, Shen Yi still hoped to make more economical use of his demon''s lifespan.


    "No, most demons seldom waste time delving into the pursuits of warriors; those who learn human cultivation methods like Qingqiu are ultimately few and far between," Qinghua shook her head.


    Hearing this, Shen Yi looked at the little over ten thousand years of demonic lifespan left and waved his hand to take Lady Qinghua back.


    Then he spent another thousand years to condense a Demon Crystal.


    He began deducing the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.


    [In the first year, you consumed the Demon Crystal and began deducing the path beyond Primordial, with the resentful spirits of the demons still slumbering, only Lady Qinghua could provide you with a few suggestions.]


    Hmm?


    Shen Yi quietly looked at the panel. He suddenly realized that as long as he reshaped the demon soul, he wouldn''t need the Demon Crystal to awaken the remnants in the future.


    But for now, it wasn''t necessary to be so thrifty. After all, many hands make light work, and gathering wisdom is always faster than Lady Qinghua pondering on her own.


    "In the seventy-ninth year, all the demonic grievances had revived, surrounding you and falling into deep thought. Apart from the Howling Moon Demon King and Lady Qinghua, they hadn''t even seen a Primordial Grandmaster, so you demonstrated a couple of moves for them to see."


    "In the one hundred and twenty-third year, Little Fox suggested that since you initially used the External Elixir Method, why not try the External Infant Method now? Lady Qinghua knocked on its head, reminding it that leaving the body is called ''Yin God''."


    "Ah."


    Shen Yi silently watched the life spans of the demons passing. He suddenly found that this group of demons had started to lag behind his pace, their horizons and experiences remaining at a rudimentary level.


    He delved into internal vision.


    The Dao Infant sat quietly cross-legged in the sea of qi.


    The demonic power in its body was robust to the extreme, like a large vat brimming with water, ready to overflow with even a drop more.


    Whether it was the face or the limbs, all were incredibly solid, and apart from being crimson throughout, it was almost indistinguishable from a real person.


    "What is it lacking?"


    After carefully examining it for a long time, Shen Yi suddenly noticed the organs and meridians outside the sea of qi...


    The so-called Divinity Transformation of the Yin God Cultivator was to abandon the mortal body and recast a Golden Body Dharma Identity. That meant the step above for Primordial Cultivators, also called Divinity Transformation, should be similar.


    If the Dao Infant were to be the body, then many things were missing.


    The five viscera and six bowels, the meridians and major orifices.


    "In the seven hundred and twenty-third year, you continuously struck with full force, depleting the accumulations of the Dao Infant, hoping to comprehend a new path in this way. The demonic grievances looked at you with reverence, submitting to your Grandmaster''s authority, ceaselessly clapping and cheering."


    "..."


    Originally, when breaking through to the Initial Realm, he used this technique, exhausting all of his accumulated strength. Eventually, he groped his way to the Twelve Major Orifices. Now, using this technique for the Primordial breakthrough to Divinity Transformation seemed to have become a habit.


    Shen Yi shook his head, stopping the process of infusing more life span. These demons had been using his saved-up life span to idle away in chit-chat and boasting for so long without even providing a single idea. It was better for them to stay put honestly.


    Compared to the Dao Infant''s matters, Lady Qinghua should have a better understanding of Body Refining.


    The opponent had previously revealed her true form, and the crimson patterns on her body were obviously the Divine Skills acquired during her eighth transformation in the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon.


    Shen Yi had never used Demon Blood to cast the demonic bone and body because it was a Divine Skill and not martial arts; he couldn''t use the panel to accelerate it.


    Using the Divine Skill to become a Demon Emperor required tens of thousands of years of life span; but to Shen Yi, who had been here for less than a year, this Divine Skill was simply too slow.


    It would be best to integrate this Divine Skill into martial arts.


    Thinking this, Shen Yi immediately began to deduce the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon.


    The panel promptly provided a prompt.


    As he had guessed, even without using the Precious Crystal, Lady Qinghua could still help.


    "In the first year, you described in detail the martial arts of the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon to Lady Qinghua, as well as the original line of thought which led to its creation. She was somewhat astonished by your ingenuity and then explained how to use Demon Blood to construct the demonic body."


    "In the ninth year, you mulled over the commonalities between the two, suddenly recalling a question: in the nine transformations you have undergone, the Howling Moon Demon King and the lesser demon kings were still somewhat helpful, but the first hatchling at the Initial Realm, the dragon and the Mountain Lord, were obviously becoming a burden."


    "If the Dao Infant could absorb Demon Blood, why not try using Demon Blood to allow the Nine-headed Immortal Demon to grow once again?"


    "In the one hundred and seventh year, Lady Qinghua diligently helped you perfect this concept, filling in the method of nurturing the Immortal Demon with Demon Blood."


    "Catching demons to transform yourself, your Nine Transformations are now complete. What you need to do now is for one to ascend to the Dao and for everyone to rise with you."


    "Primordial Nine Demons Transforming into Devil Great Method: Not started."


    As expected of Demonic Martial Arts, always as rough and simple as before.


    A hundred years of time given to a martial artist might barely be enough to get started on the Dual Polarity True Intent, but demons dare to produce a martial arts book for the Primordial Realm.


    They don''t care whether it can be practiced or if any trouble might arise; as long as it theoretically works, there is no problem.


    "..."


    Shen Yi silently stared at the panel, feeling somewhat skeptical about its reliability, perhaps because the cost was too low.


    Inside the sea of qi, one hundred and fourteen drops of Demon Blood quietly hovered.

 Chapter 213 Immortal Flood Dragon Breakthrough_1

    "Nine Demon Transformation Technique."


    He glanced again at the name of this new martial arts technique.


    Shen Yi sighed and looked inward, observing the blood-red, menacing Dao Infant, and even the Yin God beside it seemed to be affected, exuding a trace of killing intent.


    Why did he seem to be straying further and further from the image of a chivalrous young hero that he had envisioned?


    In white garments, leading a fine steed, with a sword at his side, he traveled the world.


    When he was in Baiyun County, it was because his life was in danger, and he had no luxury of choice; he would have been thrilled to have any martial arts to practice.


    He had thought that after resolving the troubles left by his predecessor, perhaps he could take things a bit easier and do some of the things he wanted, such as to draw his sword to help those in need and make the acquaintance of several heroic and valiant female knights, leaving behind a legend in the world of martial artists.


    Yet, no sooner had he left the county town than he stumbled into the huge pit of the demonic disaster in Qingzhou.


    A chivalrous young hero, a legend among martial artists... and then being greeted with shouts of "That demon is Officer Shen" as soon as he showed his face.


    Shen Yi''s eyelid twitched.


    Now that he had slain the Howling Moon Demon King and Lady Qinghua, Qingzhou was temporarily stable, but he had again incurred the wrath of an existence like the Thousand Demon Cave, which sounded very troublesome just by the name.


    In less than a year, his adversaries had evolved from an intelligent black-skinned Dog Demon to a Demon Emperor of the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    And Shen Yi was someone who particularly disliked surprises.


    Logically, with his current level of power and cultivation, as long as he did not encounter a Demon Emperor, at the very least he should be safe and sound, and the world should be wide enough for him to wander.


    Moreover, the Demon Emperor was currently occupied and could not break free.


    But if he were to encounter one by accident...


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi focused his mind and turned his gaze towards the panel.


    If there is no way forward, then the only option is to stand firmer where you are!


    [Primordial Nine Demon Transformation Technique: Not Initiated]


    [Remaining demonic lifespan: 8,552 years]


    The original plan was to forge a demonic body with Demon Blood. The approach of this martial arts technique was to nurture Immortal Demons, like feeding the Dao Infant, and promote the growth of all nine demons to the level of Demon Kings.


    The Nine Demons were also confined within his body.


    Going around in circles, it still came down to Body Refining.


    Shen Yi channeled the demonic lifespan into it.


    [Year one, you mobilize the Demon Blood within your body, fusing it into your flesh and bones to nurture the Immortal Flood Dragon. It obediently consumes it, and a strand of bright red veins appear on its body formed from condensed demonic power, beginning to digest the Demon Blood]


    The Immortal Flood Dragon was originally formed from the condensation of demonic power in a nascent demon pill.


    It was far from being on par with a Demon King, and the assistance it provided Shen Yi had become almost negligible.


    But now, with the infusion of Demon Blood, the aura of the Immortal Flood Dragon was rapidly increasing.


    [Year fifty-two, the Immortal Flood Dragon has successfully absorbed a drop of Demon Blood, and its cultivation is nearing that of the Immortal Deer. It moves unconsciously within your body, and both the Mountain Lord and the Toad Lord naturally make way for it.]


    ...


    Shen Yi watched the panel, having a rough idea in his mind.


    Initially, the White Deer, as the weakest Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch, could only transform into a single drop of Demon Blood, while the level of the small Demon King was worth eight drops, and the two true Demon Kings were forty-six and eighty-six drops, respectively.


    He wondered what the upper limit of this Immortal Flood Dragon was.


    Notifications on the panel soared, and the demonic lifespan decreased accordingly.


    [Year two thousand six hundred forty-nine, the Immortal Flood Dragon has digested the fiftieth drop of Demon Blood. Its body is covered with bright red patterns, which suddenly emit a faint glow, and an intense and imposing aura instantly spreads out. Even the Immortal Wolf must yield three steps before this aura.]


    "Is it still consuming?"


    Shen Yi looked inward and noticed that the Demon Blood was still depleting.


    [Year three thousand eight hundred sixteen, after absorbing seventy-two drops of Demon Blood, the Immortal Flood Dragon finally stops eating. It appears more ferocious, and the other eight Immortal Demons all hide in a corner, no longer daring to approach it. Your innate Divine Skill from the Immortal Flood Dragon has been enhanced.]


    [Primordial Nine Demon Transformation Technique: Initiated]


    [Remaining demonic lifespan: 4,736 years]


    From being the weakest one, it had leapt to become the strongest.


    Shen Yi felt a faint burning sensation on his shoulder and, pulling aside his clothes to look, saw the originally dark golden dragon design reappear with a new streak of bright red, as if living blood was flowing through it.


    The burning sensation originated from the dragon head''s eye, which was also the place where the red was most intense.


    "..."


    Shen Yi stretched his arm, finding that the enhancement from this deduction was even more terrifying than when he had captured the Howling Moon Demon King.


    No wonder it was called Demonic Martial Arts. As peculiar as they were, their effects were genuinely formidable.


    Only forty-two drops of demon blood remained in his energy sea, which he would temporarily reserve as precious medicines for the Dao Infant''s replenishment.


    After redressing, he released Lady Qinghua, allowing her to enter the energy sea and the Yin God to further integrate with her.


    For now, he would see how it goes.


    If her performance was not up to par, or if stronger demonic beasts were encountered in the future, he could rebuild another demon soul, dissolve her, and replace her with another.


    Summoning the Dao Infant attracted too much attention, and the red clouds were too ostentatious.


    Shen Yi simply decided to use the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, making his way back to Qingzhou City slowly. It might be slow, but at least it wouldn''t make people feel as though a demon was invading the city.


    ...


    It was chaotic within the Demon-suppression Bureau Office.


    The collapse of the buildings necessitated repairs.


    Apart from the summoned artisans, countless Colonels were doing heavy manual labor, among which there were even Majors clad in great cloaks.


    The recent tasks had become less frequent, going from being exhausting to actively searching for traces of demonic beasts.


    Those fierce and brutal beasts now wished nothing more than to leave Qingzhou silently, avoiding the Demon-suppression Bureau''s watchful gaze. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re back?"


    In the yard, a document fluttered in the air, next to Jiang Qiulan who was meditating with closed eyes.


    Seeing Jiang Yuanhua, Shen Yi suddenly admired the other''s state of mind, "You haven''t left yet?"


    The Yin God was nearly dissipating into smoke, yet he still remained calm and composed.


    "I want to take a longer look at Qingzhou."


    Jiang Yuanhua laughed heartily. Chen Qiankun once said he would end up isolated.


    Now that he lacked a physical body and was invisible to all, it actually resolved that issue quite nicely.


    Out of sight, out of mind, after all.


    "By the way, this is the report I plan to submit to the Martial Temple. Can you check if there''s anything wrong with it?"


    The execution of the Howling Moon Demon King was certainly a matter that needed to be reported. Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Being personally involved, Shen Yi didn''t hold back and took the document to examine it.


    It was a very formal report of his duties.


    It announced the demise of the Demon King but used a mixture of truths and a single lie to blur the details of the actual process. Lady Qinghua was also omitted from the narrative.


    Closing the document, Shen Yi looked up, "Thank you."


    "As long as you don''t mind, it''s all good. Whatever rewards the Imperial Court offers, you can claim them on my behalf and keep them for yourself," said Jiang Yuanhua with a nod.


    As for merits and promotions, he was now just a wisp of Yin God, so these material gains could be directly "gifted" to Shen Yi.


    Both of them didn''t spell it out clearly, but the intention was quite evident.


    Jiang Yuanhua would never fully trust anyone, including the Martial Temple. Offending the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor was too significant a matter to keep hidden, but at the very least, he could obscure the identity of the one who had acted.


    Even if there was only a slim chance that the Martial Temple might not withstand pressure and betray Shen Yi''s identity to outsiders, he wanted to eliminate it in advance.


    Of course, even if he used his power as a General to cover it up, those with intent to investigate could uncover the truth, especially since Qingzhou was secluded and far from the direct oversight of the Emperor. Nonetheless, the matter would eventually come to light.


    But in Jiang Yuanhua''s opinion, given Shen Yi''s terrifying rate of growth, even if he could keep the secret for just another year or half, it was very much worth it.


    "It''s time for me to go."


    Jiang Yuanhua retrieved the document and added a reminder, "You have met Consort Ji and must have heard of the Mysterious Light Cave. This place has many disciples with various personalities. With the Martial Temple being weak and unable to assert its voice..."

 Chapter 214 Farewell Before Leaving Qingzhou_1

    ```


    He hesitated for a moment but continued, "Logically, the Great Qian Dynasty received help from the Mysterious Light Cave and shouldn''t speak ill of them behind their backs, but I still have to say a few more words."


    Perhaps he realized that once he arrived at the Martial Temple, it would be very difficult to see Shen Yi again.


    Jiang Yuanhua carefully organized his thoughts, hoping to finish explaining everything that needed to be said: "The three-way alliance was formed to jointly resist the demonic onslaught from the Thousand Demon Cave. Initially, it was agreed that each power would take the lead for five hundred years in turn, allowing each other time to recover and regenerate."


    "The so-called main force means deploying Transcendent Cultivators."


    He sighed, "All of the Transcendent Cultivators from the Great Qian Dynasty have perished, and the only surviving ancestor has suffered damage to his Yin God. It was finally up to Wutong Mountain to redraw the rules, and until the ancestor of the Martial Temple recovers, each of the two Immortal Sects will send a Transcendent Cultivator to replace the Martial Temple in resisting the demons, which is quite merciful."


    Hearing this, Shen Yi finally gained some understanding of the outside world.


    It was just that he did not know why the General had mentioned this. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jiang Yuanhua sighed helplessly, "But since people from the Divinity Transformation Realm have been sent, the Martial Temple cannot possibly vie for the command again, so in these five hundred years, all the Primordial Grandmasters of the Great Qian have been transferred out and can only follow the commands of the Immortal Sects¡­ It makes sense, really."


    "The problem lies here, though. If it were Wutong Mountain, it would still be fine since those true ones are aloof and cold. They barely interact with others, but they won''t deliberately target anyone. As long as you can finish the tasks they give you, they won''t ask about anything else, just like our demon catchers."


    At this point, Jiang Qiulan slowly opened her eyes and looked towards the void next to her.


    "Mysterious Light Cave..." Noticing the change in her expression, Jiang Yuanhua bitterly smiled and said, "Unlike Wutong Mountain''s aloofness, the Mysterious Light Cave and the Great Qian have been at loggerheads for many years, covertly vying for the second place. Although they have now sent a Divinity Transformation Realm to help, they really overwork our Primordial Grandmasters from the Great Qian to death. I remember last time we sent thirteen Primordial Grandmasters, and only seven returned."


    "..."


    After listening quietly, Shen Yi finally understood why Jiang Qiulan last time reminded him not to think about joining the Immortal Sects.


    It seemed one was too proud to care for outsiders, the other, an old enemy.


    "If possible, it''s best not to reveal your full strength... Joining hands to resist demons is righteous, but try to maintain your freedom. Why let people abuse you like this?"


    After finishing, Jiang Yuanhua turned and left the courtyard.


    Shen Yi sat on another stone bench. Although he did not respond, he agreed with the General''s opinion in his heart.


    If you were a lackey in the Initial Realm and still a lackey in the Primordial Realm, then all the cultivation would have been in vain.


    He did indeed need to kill demons, but Shen Yi was more accustomed to using others as bait.


    Moreover, this perfectly suited his intention to go into the Martial Temple to borrow some Incense Willpower.


    According to Lady Qinghua, even the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor was only ranked around twentieth within the Thousand Demon Cave.


    That indicated that the number of Demon Emperors was far greater than he had imagined.


    Without the power of the Divinity Transformation Realm as a safety net, Shen Yi didn''t feel quite secure.


    To make a breakthrough to the Primordial Realm, he currently lacked both cultivation techniques and resources.


    Meanwhile, to achieve Divinity Transformation Realm as a Martial Immortal, one needs nothing more than Incense Willpower, cultivation techniques, and an extensive amount of time.


    The Martial Temple possessed the first two, while demons were abundant with the third.


    It was practically a fast-track method tailored for him, one that could even be completed within the land of Jiuzhou.


    In the future, leaving the Great Qian with a Golden Body Dharma Identity, he would have the power to protect himself against any demon.


    Then he could use this Golden Body to gather the items he needed for his breakthrough.


    As for what Jiang Qiulan said about the lack of Immortal Sects, Shen Yi wouldn''t believe it without personally checking their Storage Treasures.


    To achieve this goal, he definitely couldn''t enter the Martial Temple as a Primordial Grandmaster¡­ As for whether he''d be discovered later, by then, perhaps his Golden Body Dharma Identity would already be fully condensed.


    "Are you planning to go to the Imperial City?"


    Jiang Qiulan stood up, changed her position, and sat next to him.


    ```


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Shen Yi wasn''t very anxious. With the addition of a black robe to his foundation, and having made huge progress in strength, he reckoned that at least within the Great Qian, no one should be able to force him to do anything.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Qiulan slightly nodded in agreement. In fact, she felt that both the General and Shen Yi were overthinking things.


    She had seen the eagerness in Mister Wu''s eyes when he extended the invitation personally.


    With such an attitude... there''s no way he would push Shen Yi to the Mysterious Light Cave to be ruined.


    "You take care," Jiang Qiulan said, placing her hand, pale as snow, on the stone table and looking towards the young man, her eyes filled with a bit of anticipation.


    "Are you leaving?" Shen Yi glanced sideways. He still remembered what she had said the last time he went to ambush the Minor Demon King; leaving this place had always been something the girl wanted to do.


    "Yes, I''ll leave once my injuries have healed."


    Jiang Qiulan obediently nodded. As young prodigies who had achieved the Primordial Realm as martial artists, Shen Yi wouldn''t wish to do the things he disliked, and naturally, neither would she.


    Slaying demons and exorcising evil was part of their duty, but being driven around like servants by others was a joke.


    Compared to those from large families and rich lineages who were Primordial Grandmasters, she had almost no attachments in the Great Qian.


    Shen Yi nodded and took out a longbow from his waist, placing it into her hand: "Return this to General You."


    "..."


    Jiang Qiulan blinked and pursed her lips slightly: "Okay."


    She inwardly sighed. Just as she was about to withdraw her hand, she found the young man taking out another item. "This is for you."


    Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    "I¡ª"


    Jiang Qiulan stared at the precious inner core still stained with blood, a hint of bewilderment in her eyes.


    If it was to repay the dozen or so demon cores from before, wouldn''t the Lady Qinghua''s demon core be too valuable? And if he wanted to give her something as a keepsake, this bloody item seemed a bit odd.


    "Take care."


    For Shen Yi now, a demon core was, in fact, merely a restorative, or something to gain some demonic abilities. But as it happened, he had already drained the Blood Transforming Bull Demon completely.


    "Thank you."


    Jiang Qiulan carefully wiped the blood off the demon core with her sleeve, stored it properly, and suddenly a bright smile appeared on her face.


    Who would dare to use this thing openly, or even try to exchange it for other items unless they wished to let the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor know who had killed his wife? It nearly had no practical use.


    But considering Shen Yi''s skilled movements when harvesting demon cores, in the young man''s eyes, perhaps the demon core was the most precious item.


    And now he had given it to her.


    "I want to ask a question," Jiang Qiulan suddenly and imperceptibly adjusted her breathing.


    "Hmm?" Shen Yi had never seen her exhibit such a tense expression before.


    "That... are you and Miss Lin... quite familiar?" As soon as Jiang Qiulan finished asking, she stood up.


    "We''re friends."


    Shen Yi also stood up, casually responding: "What about it?"


    "Nothing much. I just wondered whether to inform her about your going to the Capital City," Jiang Qiulan said softly.


    "No need to bother. If you see her, just say farewell on my behalf," Shen Yi said, nodding lightly.


    Given his current speed, it would only take a few days to travel from the Capital City to Qingzhou. There really was no need for such a fuss.

 Chapter 215 The Second Trip to Beijing_1

    ```


    No need for a coachman to take charge, four divine and enigmatic horses steadily trod forward.


    Inside the luxurious carriage, there sat only one person and a Yin God.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes, feigning sleep.


    Compared to the last time he entered the capital, he no longer wore the frigid profound armor, only a clean and neat ink-black robe.


    Reporting for duty at the Martial Temple did not require formal attire, a privilege enjoyed only by a state military commander.


    Jiang Yuanhua, ethereal and drifting, sat opposite him: "Is General Officer so much in a hurry? I thought you would at least stay for two more months."


    According to his estimation, Jiang Qiulan''s Dao Infant was damaged, and he should have stayed in Qingzhou City for a while longer; he thought these two youths would enjoy this hard-to-come-by peace and tranquility.


    Clicking his tongue.


    Jiang Yuanhua shook his head, as for Lin Baiwei''s little scheme... Being so young, she should focus on her spiritual cultivation; let the elder disciples handle matters of love and affection.


    "Sigh."


    Shen Yi shifted his body to the side; he truly did not want to share a carriage with this chatterbox.


    Clearly a Yin God, not content to drift in the heavens, insisting on sitting in a carriage like a human.


    "By the way, I am actually very curious, what exactly happened with Officer Shen and Qiu Lan on your last trip to the Imperial City?"


    After losing his physical body, Jiang Yuanhua''s skin had grown considerably thicker. He could outright ask things that would irritate others.


    "..."


    Shen Yi opened his eyes and silently glanced over.


    Jiang Yuanhua suddenly felt a slight chill run through his body, his face full of confusion.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Qiu Lan''s resentment toward himself was understandable, after all he knew there had been a farcical incident in the Ji Mansion but had not spoken out; but why did Shen Yi harbor such resentment?


    "Could it be..."


    Suddenly recalling something, Jiang Yuanhua feigned a realization and before he could finish, he awkwardly closed his mouth under the watch of the young man''s calm gaze.


    No wonder he returned so quickly the last time.


    It seems the problem may not lie with Qiu Lan.


    "It was my miscalculation."


    Jiang Yuanhua forced a smile.


    When he bid farewell to them last time, he had merely made an offhand remark, truly only because he valued Shen Yi''s talent, hoping to use Consort Ji''s connections to help him gain more resources.


    He had forgotten that a handsome yet decisive general like Shen Yi would be much more attractive to the Princely Heir of Prince Ji, who had grown up surrounded by women, than Jiang Qiulan could be.


    The Princely Heir was indeed daring, even daring to misbehave in front of Consort Ji.


    "Consort Ji is from outside the Great Qian Dynasty, her marriage into the Ji Mansion was somewhat condescending, and I''ve heard she has an elder cultivating in the Mysterious Light Cave, though I don''t know who exactly. However, you are the commander of a state''s military, so you need not worry about having offended her."


    "She cursed you, not me," Shen Yi responded indifferently.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Yuanhua bringing it up, he would have almost forgotten that woman he had only seen a few times.


    "She almost succeeded in her curse."


    Jiang Yuanhua casually sighed, had it not been for a Primordial Grandmaster like Shen Yi falling from the sky, not only would he himself have been devoured completely by Xiao Yue, but probably the whole of Qingzhou would''ve been buried with him.


    When this topic was raised, he finally became quiet: "Qingzhou is still too small, and my aptitude is poor. If it were Li State... Even if it were Tanzhou, it would be possible to nurture a Middle Realm Martial Immortal, and taking down Xiao Yue would not be a problem."


    "Is the difference in cultivation levels between Martial Immortals dependent on the population of a state?"


    Shen Yi suddenly realized that all this time, he had been asking Lady Qinghua about Martial Warrior matters... Isn''t this one right in front of him a bona fide expert of the human race?


    It''s just that he had always seemed so... useless, that he had subconsciously overlooked him.


    ```


    "For a General, it''s like that,"


    Jiang Yuanhua nodded. Now that Shen Yi had become a Primordial Grandmaster, he was indeed supposed to have some information on Yin God Cultivators. After all, nurturing a Yin Spirit wasn''t the exclusive domain of the Great Qian Dynasty; one must not be too hasty if they encounter one in the future.


    "After all, the way we obtain Incense Willpower is only through the states and regions we garrison. The larger the state, the stronger the General. Of course, it also has to do with aptitude. If someone like General Chen were given control of Li State, he might not even achieve breaking the pill stage."


    Hearing this, Shen Yi arched an eyebrow.


    Why do both master and disciple like to use Chen Qiankun as an example? Can''t they show the old man a little respect?


    "Besides the Generals, there are also many Martial Immortals in the Martial Temple who hold sway over the Great Qian, controlling the fate of Jiuzhou... Within the Imperial City, they all can demonstrate the strength of an Upper Realm Martial Immortal."


    "Even..."


    Jiang Yuanhua pondered for a moment and whispered, "Some of the frontrunners can even temporarily control a Golden Body Dharma Identity."


    "The twelve fallen ones?" Shen Yi''s expression remained calm, but a hint of something crossed his eyes.


    "Even though they can''t bring out the full strength of a Golden Body Dharma Identity, they are not something that cultivators or warriors below the Divinity Transformation Realm can withstand," Jiang Yuanhua openly revealed the Great Qian Dynasty''s biggest trump card.


    "At least as far as I know, the Lion Camel Avatar and the Yaksha Avatar have been summoned before."


    As a former General of Qingzhou, there was even a hint of envy on his face as he mentioned this.


    As a Yin God Cultivator, who wouldn''t want to join the Martial Temple and advance further?


    Unfortunately, the Martial Temple only looks at aptitude, not strength. They select only those who have the chance to break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm, even if it''s an ordinary person. If there''s no chance, even an Initial Realm Martial Immortal like him could only be rejected at the door.


    Without reaching Divinity Transformation, you can''t save the Great Qian.


    Only by refining a Golden Body Dharma Identity can one venture beyond the land of Jiuzhou, and with unimaginable strength regain face and a say for the Great Qian Dynasty and the Martial Temple; otherwise, no matter how strong one is, it''s merely being a bully in one''s own little corner. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s possible to move..."


    Shen Yi retracted his gaze, wondering if acquiring a Golden Body Dharma Identity was equivalent to having the help of half a Divinity Transformation Realm immediately?


    He collected his thoughts and continued to ask, "What about Primordial? How should the high and low be distinguished?"


    "Well, I''ve also inquired about this on behalf of Qiu Lan before. There was a real person in the Mysterious Light Cave who practiced a similar intent of Ice and Shale. Later, with the method of solidifying Shale back to Primordial, and using the incredibly precious Mystical Crystal Jewel Fruit to repair the heart of the Dao Infant, he stepped into the Primordial Middle Realm."


    "At that time, he was a guest in the Great Qian Dynasty, trading with the Ancestor of the Court Martial Temple for this item, hence the record was left."


    Jiang Yuanhua spoke cautiously, not adding any speculation of his own.


    He knew that if he misspoke about such a thing, it could have a massive impact on Shen Yi, possibly even severing his path.


    "In any case, it can never bypass the Thousand Demon Cave."


    Although he didn''t know the exact reason, all the Primordial Warriors were battling with the Thousand Demon Cave. If the Great Qian Dynasty was doing it to protect the common people and maintain the foundation of the Martial Temple, then what about the Immortal Sect?


    With just that handful of people, each one a strong individual, could they really not find a place to settle?


    It couldn''t be that they truly harbored concern for the whole world.


    He could believe it of Wutong Mountain, but the Mysterious Light Cave? Forget it.


    "Understood."


    Shen Yi seemed to have found a new direction.


    The places the other warriors were going to must be where the answers lay.


    But from the current point of view, it was very easy for a Primordial Grandmaster to play the role of going off to their doom; only cultivators of the Divinity Transformation Realm were the real fruit-pickers.


    He must quickly acquire the foundation necessary to participate.


    The two ceased their idle talk, yet the carriage continued to speed forward relentlessly.


    Day and night alternated.


    That magnificent Imperial City finally came into view again for Shen Yi.

 Chapter 216 Consort Ji Waiting to Play the Monkey_1

    ```


    Great Qian Imperial City.


    The robust demon horse slowed its pace, and more than ten armored soldiers recognized it as Qingzhou General''s carriage and neatly saluted.


    Jiang Yuanhua stepped out of the carriage and handed over the document.


    "..."


    The soldiers watched the floating document approach and hurriedly bent down to receive it with both hands.


    It seemed there was another problem in Qingzhou¡ªthe General had not brought any attendants, nor did he wish to show his face, instead directly invoking the Yin God.


    Looking at the hanging curtain, the soldiers had no intention of inspecting further.


    The Yin God proved the person''s identity more convincingly than any face could.


    They quickly flipped through the booklet and then returned it with both hands, their voices booming, "Please, General, enter the city."


    The four demon horses resumed their steps forward.


    Jiang Yuanhua also returned inside the carriage.


    In principle, Qingzhou''s carriage should not concern most people within the Imperial City.


    No matter what happened in Jiuzhou, this towering Imperial City would stand firm.


    However, as the carriage entered the city, a young servant in blue abruptly stopped on the street corner; after confirming he was not mistaken, he quickly turned and ran towards the west of the city.


    Panting heavily, he finally ran into a luxurious mansion.


    He patted his clothing and adjusted his breathing.


    The rules of Ji Mansion were strict, and even a servant could not lose the respectful demeanor of the mansion. If someone saw and made a joke out of it, he could be put to death.


    Today was his lucky day; a reward of silver was inevitable.


    The lad in blue respectfully asked to see two maids, bowing his head low, "Sisters, I went to South City today and saw something; I wish to report it to Consort Ji."


    "Speak," one maid glanced casually at him, not taking it too seriously.


    "The lad saw... the Qingzhou General has come to Capital City," the blue-clad servant said and then closed his mouth, as this news, although meant to please Consort Ji, also hinted at prying into the master''s intentions.


    Hearing this, both maids'' expressions changed slightly; they exchanged glances, and then one quickly walked away.


    ...


    Inside the courtyard.


    Consort Ji listened quietly as the maid finished speaking, then gently put down the teacup in her hand.


    After a long silence, the corners of her lips slightly curled up; pretending to be indifferent, she said faintly, "Having seen that young girl last time, I thought Qingzhou was quite resilient; I admired them in my heart. I had no idea they were so lacking after all."


    The maid stood by cautiously.


    Consort Ji always maintained her status and never let her emotions show, but after that last incident, even the servants could see she was truly angry for many days.


    She asked softly, "If the Qingzhou General comes to visit, will Consort Ji see him?"


    "See him, why not," Consort Ji''s eyes flickered with mockery, she spoke nonchalantly, "It''s just that I am indisposed, and Prince Ji is not in the mansion. If General Jiang wishes, he may wait outside for ten days or half a month. If he does not wish to wait, then he can go back to Qingzhou."


    The disciple showed such arrogance before; surely, it was the master who taught him well.


    Now in dire need, he comes seeking help urgently.


    Qingzhou might be urgent, but she was not.


    Just wait obediently, until the anger in her heart subsided, then we shall see.


    As for lending a hand...


    Huh, Consort Ji remembered the reluctance when she sent her son to Mysterious Light Cave; not everything in this world has a second chance.


    "This servant understands."


    The maid nodded, respectfully curtsied, and then left the courtyard.


    She then called several guards and relayed Consort Ji''s instructions, "Oh, and when the time comes to meet, do not be too courteous; maintain a colder demeanor."


    Those crude martial men from the Demon-suppression Bureau have grown accustomed to living in Jiuzhou and seem to have forgotten the respect due to the Wang Mansion. Consort Ji intended to teach them a lesson this time, to learn what the rules of the Imperial City are.


    ...


    Martial Temple.


    ```


    The carriage slowly stopped in front of the towering great hall.


    To the left and right, both sides of the entrances of the Demon Hunters'' Headquarters and the Demon-suppression Bureau swarmed with powerful beings from the various provinces who had come to undergo refinement at the Imperial Court.


    Last time, who knows what kind of bad luck struck!


    The order that had been carefully arranged ended up being halted by the Martial Temple, which stopped the refinement of Jiuzhou, and it''s taken such a long time for it to finally reopen.


    One of the demon hunters finally got to the front of the line.


    Just as he was about to step inside, his eyelids twitched twice, and he subconsciously looked behind him. After noticing the patterns on the carriage, he breathed a sigh of relief to himself.


    Alright, it''s a General.


    Although the other party had a high status, there was no need for refinement; he must have had other business.


    The demon hunter was about to turn around when he saw a tall figure step out of the carriage.


    A look of confusion emerged in his eyes, and the more he watched, the more familiar the figure seemed: "..."


    Although the stern profound armor had been changed, the young face remained as calm as ever.


    Dammit! You''re coming at just the right time, aren''t you?!


    The demon hunter''s palms began to tremble, as the last time this youth had entered, the Martial Temple closed its doors, and the word "ten times" still echoed in his ears to this moment.


    "Let me in! I was here first!"


    He burst into the Demon Hunters'' Headquarters.


    The rest turned their heads, surprised by his sudden reaction, and then looked towards the carriage as well.


    Following that, astonishment also surged in their eyes.


    The Demon-suppression Bureau''s carriage, yet dressed in black... is this a General? S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So young?"


    "It''s probably just the Illusory Form Technique, an old guy trying to look young."


    A few people whispered among themselves, but on the surface, they still greeted him with respectful bows.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and then looked over to the Martial Temple.


    "I''m going to submit my report; wait here for a moment. Since you are unfamiliar with this place, don''t wander off," Jiang Yuanhua greeted him, taking the prepared report and drifting towards the right.


    This time they were here for business with the Martial Temple, and even a General had to follow proper procedures.


    "Okay."


    Shen Yi quietly stood in place.


    A moment later, a figure in green robes strode out from the great hall, an old man with drooping eyelids glanced at the youth: "You''re back and yet you don''t come inside, what are you doing standing out here?"


    He motioned with his hand: "Come with me."


    "Shen Yi pays his respects to Director Wu."


    Shen Yi bowed slightly and glanced at the Demon Suppressing Division Headquarters.


    For those who took the initiative to offer treasures, he was always quite respectful.


    "No need to worry, I will send someone to call him over later," said Director Wu, shaking his head, seemingly unconcerned about a Yin God on the verge of extinction. He led the youth towards the spacious courtyard behind the Martial Temple.


    Watching the two leave,


    the rest were left with astonished expressions on their faces. The temple administrator just left like that? What about the refining...?


    What exactly is so important in Qingzhou that would make the temple administrator casually disregard the rest of them?


    It can''t be that they''re about to be invaded by demons, can it?


    And even if they were being invaded by demons, given the character of the people at the Martial Temple, they probably wouldn''t care much.


    After a while, Jiang Yuanhua finally drifted out from the General Office.


    He noticed the group all neatly looking in the same direction.


    What''s there to look at?


    Jiang Yuanhua, out of habit, followed their gaze, and after a moment, he suddenly realized: "Where is he?" Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 217 Promotion to Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector_1

    "What, have you finally seen the light, or has something happened in Qingzhou again?"


    Wu Dao''an walked leisurely ahead.


    He had previously reminded the other party that the path of cultivation was far more rough than the youths imagined, a thousand years seemed long but were actually just a fleeting moment.


    For cultivators, longevity was always the most precious thing.


    What surprised him was that Shen Yi''s realization came much faster than he had expected.


    "If it''s about Qingzhou, then there''s no need to speak. Even if you are a disciple of the Martial Temple..."


    "A recorded disciple," Shen Yi said softly.


    "I know!" Wu Dao''an answered grudgingly, turning back. This kid was truly incomprehensible; to others, becoming a true disciple of the Martial Temple was like ancestors showing favor with blue smoke, yet not only did he not take advantage of the situation, he had actually reminded him honestly.


    This was truly outrageous to the extreme.


    "Even if you''re a recorded disciple of the Martial Temple! We really can''t spare any extra effort," Wu Dao''an said.


    Wu Dao''an was speaking the truth. Although these Martial Immortals were superior to the General of Jiuzhou in realm, without having condensed a Golden Body Dharma Identity, they couldn''t suppress a Demon King, and if the situation stalemated, it could leave the defenses of the Martial Temple exposed.


    If there were any Primordial Realm Warriors available, he wouldn''t mind pulling some strings for Shen Yi, given his talent, to ask a couple of Grandmasters to join the battle.


    But indeed, they were short-handed at the moment.


    "Qingzhou is fine for now," Shen Yi shook his head and said.


    "..." Wu Dao''an glanced at him silently, feeling a bit more puzzled.


    No trouble? If that were truly the case, then how had Jiang Yuanhua ended up in such a sorry state?


    He had thought that Shen Yi had been sent to the Imperial City as a refuge.


    The two entered a courtyard, and before they could sit down, someone hurriedly came in: "Lord Wu, Qingzhou''s Jiang Yuanhua has submitted a letter of resignation, please review it."


    Wu Dao''an was slightly taken aback, noticing a detail in the messenger''s words.


    Before Jiang Yuanhua''s name, there was a missing title.


    He reached out to take the resignation letter, only to see the person in front of him bowing first to him and then turning to Shen Yi, smiling and saying, "General Shen, nice to meet you."


    Shen Yi returned the gesture with a hand-clasp.


    "Hmm?"


    Wu Dao''an casually flipped through the letter, glancing at the young man with interest: "So, you''ve been promoted to General."


    Even though he didn''t hold the Demon-suppression Bureau in very high regard, he couldn''t help being somewhat surprised.


    The last time he visited, the other party had already been the youngest Demon-suppression Great General that Wu Dao''an had ever seen, and now, in just two or three months, he had become the youngest General in Jiuzhou.


    Having read through the resignation letter word for word, Wu Dao''an''s expression did not change, he simply waved to have the bureau''s messenger dismissed: "Bring in Jiang Yuanhua, I''ll see him in a bit."


    Once only the two of them were left in the courtyard.


    The old man in the green robe sat unhurriedly in the bamboo chair, patting his clothes: "You Longtao taking over his position as General has done something superfluous by letting you take over temporarily. If I''m not wrong, it''s because you''ve eaten something you shouldn''t have."


    "Written all vague, do you really think I''m a fool?" Wu Dao''an raised his eyes and snorted coldly.


    Jiang Yuanhua was no match for the Demon King, both fighting to severe injury; it was then that someone needed to step up and finish the job.


    Clearly, Shen Yi''s formidable talent, the ability to completely devour the Golden Body aura, was unprecedented in the history of Great Qian. With sufficient Incense Willpower, breaking through realms was only natural.


    Jiang Yuanhua, gravely injured and without the Martial Temple''s approval, had unilaterally handed over the General''s jade token to him, using this young man''s hand to slay the severely wounded Xiao Yue.


    Fearing blame from the Martial Temple, the letter of resignation was thus produced.


    "In desperate times, we must take decisive action, we are not so obstinate and rigid," Wu Dao''an said, gesturing for the young man to sit down.


    "..."


    With a trace of admiration in his eyes, Shen Yi silently regarded the man. Truly, to be a temple keeper who served the Golden Body was like being just as wise as the Ancestor of the Martial Temple.


    The pretext prepared in advance was no longer needed at this moment.


    He simply took a seat across from him.


    "What a joke, us disciples of the Martial Temple... named disciples, needn''t serve as some Qingzhou''s proxy General."


    Wu Dao''an raised an eyebrow, he had guessed correctly, the other party was indeed at a loss for words.


    He said indifferently, "Now that you have returned, you should diligently study the Yin God Technique. As for the title that eats up the Incense Willpower, the Demon-suppression Bureau has a vacancy for a Deputy Patrol Envoy. You can fill in for now."


    "What is a Patrol Envoy?" Shen Yi asked, unfazed.


    "It''s a Deputy Patrol Envoy," Wu Dao''an finally found an opportunity to regain the upper hand, and he smiled contentedly, "Above the Jiuzhou Generals, there is one Patrol Envoy and two Deputy Patrol Envoys, who head the Demon Suppressing Division Headquarters." Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Strictly speaking, that position requires those Primordial Warriors to assume, responsible for patrolling Jiuzhou, and solving demon problems in various places. You are not qualified for that."


    Having offered a benefit, it was natural to explain the reasons; otherwise, given the young man''s demeanor, he would probably take it as a matter of course.


    The elder looked at him: "However, the Patrol Envoy is currently not in Great Qian, and both deputies have unfortunately perished, leaving the positions vacant until now. You are perfect for the role since you are from the Demon-suppression Bureau and have slain a Demon King. With no need to manage affairs, having the title and enjoying Incense Willpower doesn''t really break any rules."


    "Of course, if you are bored and want to sit in the office, that is up to you. Just don''t feel helpless when facing those Generals seeking aid, and don''t lose face¡ªit''s enough that you understand," he added.


    "Understood."


    Shen Yi listened quietly.


    Suddenly, he looked towards the distant Martial Temple with a touch of emotion.


    It had been a long time since he had enjoyed such treatment. It was like being extremely hungry, and the elder had laid out a feast of chicken, duck, fish, and meat upon the table, finally topping it off with drinks for fear that he might choke.


    "Let''s go, follow me to meet Jiang Yuanhua. After that, you can go greet your fellow disciples," said Wu Dao''an as he leisurely stood up. "Although it''s called the Martial Temple, it''s actually no different from an Immortal Sect. They are also considered your half-brothers and sisters. If you have any issues in your cultivation and I am not around, you can also seek their advice."


    "Thank you, Elder Wu," Shen Yi replied as he too stood up.


    "No need to keep calling me ''Elder.'' If you respect me, just call me Brother Wu," Wu Dao''an said, his eyes softening. He had finally managed to recruit this prodigy, a stroke of luck for the Martial Temple.


    The two of them started walking towards the exit.


    "..."


    Jiang Yuanhua, looking utterly bewildered, was led into a room, adrift in his thoughts.


    Then, he saw the missing Shen Yi, and the old man in a green robe in front of him was none other than the temple''s priest, Wu Dao''an.


    "Yuanhua pays respect to Elder Wu."


    As both were Yin God Cultivators, and the elder was also an Upper Realm Martial Immortal, Jiang Yuanhua knew the elder could see him, so he dared not be disrespectful.


    After finishing his courtesy, he covertly gave Shen Yi a meaningful look.


    Wasn''t he supposed to wait outside? How did it happen that he met the Martial Temple''s people before him? He was somewhat worried Shen Yi might let something slip.


    After all, despite Shen Yi''s strength, he didn''t appear adept at conversation.


    "What are you winking for? You only know how to greet me with a bow, but become mute in front of your superior?" Wu Dao''an glared at him.


    "Superior?"


    Jiang Yuanhua looked at Shen Yi in astonishment and, noticing the slight nod from Shen Yi, knew he was indicating that everything had been explained.


    But... how did he ascend to that position?


    Not to mention he hadn''t yet "contributed" his merits; even with all the merits, how could he possibly assume such a role.


    Above a General, there were no other positions except for Patrol Envoy. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Could it be that his strength as a Primordial Grandmaster was revealed?!


    It should be noted that Primordial achievers weren''t limited to Shen Yi; there was also Qiu Lan in Qingzhou. If this became known, it would undoubtedly lead to considerable troubles.


    Jiang Yuanhua took a deep breath, calmed his anxiety, and respectfully saluted, "Qingzhou''s Jiang Yuanhua pays respect to the Great Patrol Envoy."

 Chapter 218 Entering the Armory, Rescuing Yuan Hua_1

    "All right, go back and stay put."


    Wu Dao''an finally took a serious look at Jiang Yuanhua''s current state, then waved his hand dismissively.


    He called in a Demon Suppression Bureau Bailiff, "Fetch a Golden Wolf Jade Token."


    After he spoke, he turned to Shen Yi, "Since he''s an old acquaintance from Qingzhou, after you get the token, you may open the Armory and select a vessel for nurturing the Divine Soul for him. As for the quality, that''s up to you."


    Upon hearing this, the man from the Demon Suppression Bureau showed envy on his face.


    The Armory was the place where the Martial Temple collected the treasures of Jiuzhou. Whether it was the Demon Suppression Bureau or demon catchers, after earning merits in the Capital City, they would exchange them for rewards from the repository.


    To freely choose the quality was not much of an issue. After all, the young man was already an Inspector of the Demon Suppression Bureau, and a vessel for the Divine Soul was a benefit he was entitled to.


    What was most important was being allowed into the Armory. This signified the trust and importance the Martial Temple placed on him.


    "After you''ve finished the task, bring Shen Yi to see me," Wu Dao''an said.


    Continue reading stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Having said this, Wu Dao''an walked towards the outside; there were still people in the great hall waiting for refinement.


    "Inspector sir, this way, please," said the bailiff, who was experienced in handling affairs in the Imperial City.


    He walked briskly for a distance, then stood waiting ahead, giving Shen Yi and Jiang Yuanhua a chance to talk privately.


    "What is really going on..."


    Jiang Yuanhua hurriedly floated to Shen Yi''s side, his worry tinged with suspicion.


    "Last time I came to the Capital City, I registered my name inside the Martial Temple."


    Today''s encounter left Shen Yi somewhat puzzled too. He remembered that during his previous visit to the Capital City, he had seen quite a number of figures in the courtyard behind the main hall of the Martial Temple. Although not abundant, they were certainly not rare.


    "Recorded name disciple, not a full disciple?"


    Jiang Yuanhua''s face changed slightly. In the Martial Temple, not just anyone could claim to be a disciple. It might even be inaccurate to say that Wu Dao''an was just a disciple of the Martial Temple.


    This group''s cultivation levels varied widely, but they shared one thing in common: Each had hope of breaking through to the Deification Transformation Realm.


    But¡­ Shen Yi was a Primordial Grandmaster, right?


    What he had originally suggested was for the two Primordial Grandmasters from Qingzhou to somewhat conceal their true strength, to fool the ears and eyes of the Martial Temple and the Immortal Sects and avoid troubles.


    He didn''t say anything about mixing into the inner workings of the Martial Temple!


    If this were to be exposed, even if the Martial Temple had initially planned to hold back, they might be so incensed as to wash their hands of the affair.


    "Let''s go," said Shen Yi quietly, walking with measured steps toward the front.


    Finally, he could stuff this chatterbox into a jar. His mood inexplicably improved a great deal.


    The Demon Suppression Bureau Bailiff led the two men to the back of the Martial Temple.


    He then hurried to the Demon-suppression Bureau Office and soon returned, carrying a box made of precious wood. Lifting the lid revealed a palm-sized gold-inlaid jade plaque lying on bright red cloth, the whole presenting the form of a ferocious wolf, intricately beautiful.


    "Officer Shen, please take the token," offered the bailiff respectfully with the box.


    Shen Yi reached out to hold it in his palm, feeling its smooth warmth, emitting a faint heat. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, his vision was suddenly engulfed by a sea of white mist.


    To call it mist didn''t do justice to its thickness, which was as soft as cotton and as smooth as silk, almost solidifying into substance.


    This was a portion of the Incense Willpower accumulated since the founding of the Great Qian until now, belonging to the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    However, since the Inspector was also a Primordial Grandmaster, this portion was actually also reserved for the disciples of the Martial Temple.


    "Huh," Shen Yi sighed softly, tightening his grip on the jade token.


    Used to the Demon Suppression Bureau''s rule of work first, eat later, he hadn''t expected things to go so smoothly.


    Perhaps this was the difference between the Imperial Court and the sects.


    The former needed rules to maintain the stability of Jiuzhou, seeking a peaceful equilibrium.


    The Martial Temple, more akin to a sect, sought to break through limits.


    "Officer Shen, with this token, you may open the Armory¡­ The Armory is right before you. If there''s nothing else, I shall take my leave," said the bailiff.


    The bailiff left swiftly without the slightest hint of reluctance.


    The armory was not a place for someone of his status to pry into.


    "In front of me?"


    Shen Yi stood behind the Martial Temple, facing the towering and wide relief wall in front of him, which was engraved with thirteen majestic figures, each with different postures and facial expressions, representing the thirteen Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivators enshrined within.


    He tried reaching out with his divine consciousness to touch the Golden Wolf Jade Token.


    In that instant, it was as if an invisible massive lock had been unlocked.


    A stairway made of golden jade unexpectedly appeared in front of him, stretching straight down.


    An illusionary array?


    Shen Yi had encountered similar things in Peacock Valley, but the formations there couldn''t stop anything; they were merely tricks for the eyes and could be forcefully breached with a touch.


    But the relief wall before him was obviously different.


    When he had approached it earlier, he had felt a sense of danger instinctively alerting his body.


    It should be noted that he had not only reached the Primordial Realm in his cultivation but had also practiced the body refining technique that had captured two Demon Kings. To sense an irresistible danger was telling of the might of this formation.


    "This was built a long time ago when the Martial Temple invited a renowned clan famous for their arrays to construct it. You will not find a second one like this throughout the entire Great Qian Dynasty,"


    Jiang Yuanhua, who was also visiting the armory for the first time, had heard of such news given his position as a General.


    "The most famous deed of that clan was using a formation to trap and kill a Transcendent Spirit True Man from Mysterious Light Cave alive. Afterwards, they used the formation to hide their entire clan... Until now, Mysterious Light Cave has still not managed to get their revenge."


    The alliance of three powers and Thousand Demon Cave were the strongest forces, but they weren''t the only ones.


    There were many small countries, various sects, and even among demons, places like Qingqiu existed.


    Hearing this, Shen Yi silently took note of it.


    Strengthened by the mighty cultivation of the Primordial Demon Infant and the overpowering body forged by Demon Blood Tempering, these were his advantages. However, things like formations, alchemy, and artifact crafting, though considered minor arts, were not to be underestimated.


    He stepped onto the golden jade staircase and descended.


    Jiang Yuanhua followed closely behind, equally curious as he looked around.


    Until he met a pair of aged eyes.


    An elderly man, whose physical body was almost withered to just a layer of skin, sat quietly by a wooden table against the wall. After glancing at the two of them and noticing the jade token in Shen Yi''s hand, he nodded slightly and then turned his gaze away.


    Yet another Upper Realm Martial Immortal.


    Jiang Yuanhua''s Yin God instinctively avoided the old man''s sweeping gaze and continued to walk inside after Shen Yi.


    What came into view was a splendid great hall, divided into many side halls, with someone waiting at the entrance of each one.


    Shen Yi internally uttered a lament.


    He didn''t have other plans; he simply wanted to see and casually browse the Primordial Martial Arts collected by the Martial Temple.


    But with his status as an Inspector, there would be plenty of opportunities, no need to rush this moment.


    "What do you need?"


    An old man who looked somewhat more normal approached them.


    "A vessel for nurturing the Divine Soul," Shen Yi nodded politely.


    "What grade?" asked the old man.


    "Let him pick himself," Shen Yi replied and turned to look elsewhere, quickly finding the side halls designated for precious tools, elixirs, martial arts techniques, and various other items.


    Jiang Yuanhua suddenly felt a warmth in his heart. Truly befitting of a Primordial Grandmaster. To speak frankly, despite his role as a state General, he had not noticed such an outstanding talent within the office, nor had he offered any help.


    Anyone emerging from struggling in a place like the Demon-suppression Bureau would hold some resentment, to some extent.


    But he had never seen Shen Yi show any slightest animosity towards him...


    Well, there was no good will either; he was simply overlooked.


    "Thank you, Officer Shen."


    Once again, Jiang Yuanhua gave a fist salute and expressed his sincere thanks before following the old man to another area.


    Cultivating the Divine Soul within a vessel was a very tedious and dull task.


    Perhaps it would entail staying put for hundreds or thousands of years... but at least, one''s life was not at risk.

 Chapter 219 Tri-Elemental Ascension Method (3000)_1

    Jiang Yuanhua was placed in the care of the Armory, and Shen Yi did not stay any longer, turning around to leave the place.


    Though it was said to encompass the entire treasure trove of the Great Qian Dynasty,


    For a Primordial Grandmaster, most of the things here were of no significance.


    The truly valuable Superior Treasures and Primordial Martial Arts were under strict supervision, and even a Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector couldn''t just take as much as they wanted.


    "Slowly does it."


    Shen Yi stepped down the long steps and then touched the Jade Slip with his divine sense, causing ripples to appear on the relief-carved wall which quietly changed back to its original appearance.


    Having just walked a short distance, the previous attendant had already been waiting for a while.


    "Inspector, I am Liu Kun. I have always served at the General Office. Since you''ve just arrived at the Imperial City, please feel free to ask if you need any information."


    Although Liu Kun was humbly submissive, he was not sycophantic and did not cause any discomfort.


    "Alright, thank you for the trouble."


    Shen Yi nodded and followed the man towards the compound directly behind the Martial Temple.


    "Officer Shen, this place is divided into four compounds: alpha, beta, gamma, delta. All are talented masters from Jiuzhou, including both people from the Imperial Court and various jianghu sects and clans, and the relations are complex," Liu Kun explained while walking.


    "However, those who enter the latter three compounds are considered disciples of the Martial Temple and usually do not cause trouble. If there ever is an incident, one only needs to report it, and the Martial Temple will handle the punishments; there''s no need for us from the Demon Suppression Bureau to be responsible."


    He spoke circumspectly, but in reality, ever since that Inspector left the Great Qian and the two Deputy Patrol Envoys perished, the General Office had already become an empty shell.


    It was still feasible to handle clerical work such as reporting achievements for the local Demon Suppression Bureaus and receiving rewards, but when it came to real action... among these so-called "disciples," there were no lack of martial artists who had reached the perfection stage of holding pills.


    Liu Kun brought Shen Yi to the place predetermined by Officer Wu.


    Liu Kun saluted and took his leave, "You go ahead with your duties."


    Before him were courtyards made of green bricks and gray tiles, one adjacent to another, with the occasional fallen leaf fluttering by, creating a quiet and leisurely ambiance.


    It did not take long for people to take notice of the unfamiliar figure.


    Although there seemed to be many disciples of the Martial Temple, spread across the vast expanse of Jiuzhou, they were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns.


    It was quite possible for many years to pass without a single new addition.


    Moreover... the young man was so young that, judging by his appearance alone, he didn''t even look to be thirty.


    Very soon, a stout man approached to strike up a conversation, smiling and greeting with a clasped fist, "I am Jiang He from Song State. May I ask where brother comes from?"


    Compared to people from the Imperial Court, this stout man had a heavier jianghu aura about him.


    "Qingzhou, Shen Yi."


    Shen Yi returned the gesture slightly, finally learning about a new place besides Li State and Tanzhou.


    He took note of it secretly, planning to likely visit it in the future.


    "I''ve been to Qingzhou before," Jiang He said familiarly, continuing the conversation, "Brother Shen, do you happen to know Jiang Qiulan? I, an unremarkable person, had the opportunity to spar with her during my travels in Jiuzhou. Miss Jiang wields a long sword, her superb swordsmanship is divine and enchanting, far beyond my reach! Brother Shen also comes from Qingzhou, so you must likewise be a formidable cultivator!"


    "..."


    Shen Yi glanced at him. Jiang Qiulan was known as the sharpest sword in Qingzhou... except that she doesn''t use a sword.


    Is boasting like this also part of the jianghu character?


    It reminded him of Zhang the Butcher, who dared to rank himself alongside figures like Yan Xingkong and Zhang Hengzhou, masters of the Condensation Elixir Realm, as one of the legends of Qingzhou even when he was only in the Initial Realm.


    It''s an old tradition after all.


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and nodded, "Not bad."


    "Brother Shen is being modest," Jiang He laughed heartily. Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Seeing that the youth was not keen on discussing further, he surmised that the other party must have some talent but, due to his young age, probably did not have a high level of cultivation and thus had not interacted with a master like Jiang Qiulan, yet was reluctant to show any weakness.


    He smoothly changed the subject and asked, "Are you also here to join the Martial Temple? Why don''t you go in?"


    "I''m waiting for someone."


    Shen Yi looked into the distance. From the moment Jiang He came over to chat, seven or eight people had approached, listening in quietly. After overhearing their conversation, each stopped in their tracks, discarding the idea of making acquaintance.


    "Waiting for whom? Do you need help finding them?"


    Jiang He did not hurry to leave; after all, in this dangerous world, it''s good to have more friends.


    He casually looked towards the courtyard but noticed that several of his fellow disciples had all dutifully turned back to their yards: "..."


    Tsk, a bunch of conceited folks.


    Before he finished his inward critique, a cold and raspy voice sounded from behind.


    "Are you very idle?"


    Jiang He instinctively shrank his neck, chuckling without turning back, "Teacher Wu, I''m off to practice."


    He hurried into the courtyard, taking two steps at a time, stealing a glance back only to find that the normally indifferent Wu Dao''an actually seemed to be in a decent mood.


    "Have you been waiting long?" The elder apparently had just completed a refinement for someone.


    "I just arrived," Shen Yi shook his head.


    "Come with me," Wu Dao''an said no more, stepping into the courtyard and leading Shen Yi further inside.


    Jiang He watched the two walk away, only leaving the delta compound, "Huh..."


    That quiet kid turned out to be someone important?


    To receive personal attention from old ghost Wu, at the very least, he must be a seedling from the beta compound.


    ...


    As they continued deeper, the number of people around them sharply decreased by several times.


    Wu Dao''an didn''t seem to be in the mood for introductions, preferring to walk in silence at the front.


    "Mr. Wu."


    A middle-aged man in a white robe stood up to greet him, accompanied by a woman in the same white attire, both exuding an air of immortal companionship.


    Wu Dao''an waved his hand casually and proceeded to walk past the pair.


    He had never shown much courtesy to these coarse martial folk.


    ...


    The beautiful lady in the white robe arched her eyebrows, her gaze shifting to the young man following behind old Wu.


    Another person to join the second courtyard?


    And such a young one at that.


    With just over thirty individuals admitted here, reaching the full mastery of the Solidifying Pill was the minimum threshold.


    The couple exchanged glances, both spotting the surprise in the other''s eyes. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not until Shen Yi had followed Wu Dao''an out of the second courtyard did the two share a wry smile, "That gave me a fright. Turns out he''s a Yin God Cultivator."


    Unlike martial artists.


    Within the Martial Temple, there was a crude way to discern the realm of Yin God Cultivators, which was to observe the physical body.


    The more withered the body, the higher the cultivation.


    Because this implied the opposite party was no longer confined within the shackles of flesh and blood, naturally, they wouldn''t concern themselves with such a mundane physical form.


    The status of the first courtyard was the highest, but it didn''t necessarily indicate the strongest; it valued talent more.


    An aspiring Yin God youth with the potential to formulate a Golden Body Dharma Aspect was more readily accepted than a martial artist who had achieved full mastery of the Solidifying Pill at a young age.


    "You''ll be staying here."


    Wu Dao''an led Shen Yi to a seemingly deserted and gloomy small courtyard.


    It appeared empty.


    Shen Yi silently looked towards the entrance of the courtyard; with just one glance, he saw three Yin Gods, who were currently nodding towards him.


    "There aren''t many rules in the first courtyard, but it''s best to avoid entering your fellow disciples'' residences with your Yin God. Everyone has their quirks, and it''s easy to provoke disputes. Similarly, others won''t enter your courtyard."


    "Additionally, the doors and walls of this house have been constructed with secret methods. With your lower realm, you might damage your Yin God if you carelessly bump into them."


    Walking into the house, Wu Dao''an reminded him gently.


    A General accustomed to being invisible in small places, passing through doors and walls at will, might find himself in trouble if he acted the same way in the first courtyard.


    He retrieved a piece of Jade Slip from his sleeve: "This is the Tri-Elemental Ascension Method. Keep it safe. Even if we cultivate the same technique, our understanding can be completely different. I won''t mislead you. Once you''ve become an Upper Realm Martial Immortal, you can go to the Armory to choose an appropriate Golden Body Technique."


    "Thank you."


    Shen Yi received the Jade Slip, feeling a tinge of curiosity in his heart.


    "No need for courtesy," Wu Dao''an laughed, shaking his head, "The Martial Temple lacks neither techniques nor will¡­ what we lack are people."


    It was less about the youth thanking the Martial Temple, and more about the Temple being pleased with his joining.


    "Don''t wander around aimlessly if there''s nothing important. Just focus on cultivating here. If there''s anything you need, assign it to the people from the other three courtyards. Should anyone dare not listen, come find me. I''ll sort it out for you."


    Shen Yi neither agreed nor disagreed, standing up to bid farewell to his elder, Wu Dao''an.


    Afterwards, he closed the door.


    He sat on the edge of the bed pretending to be a wooden stake, before letting his Yin God exit his body.


    "Go, test the doorway and walls for any prohibitions."


    Following the command given in his mind to Lady Qinghua, the Yin God hesitated not and drifted towards the door, stopping about an inch away.


    "Reporting back to my lord, there will be trouble if I approach any closer."


    The sultry voice echoed in Shen Yi''s mind, prompting him to direct the entity to try the wall as well, confirming all was as Wu Dao''an had said.


    He remained motionless.


    No one could be sure if these Martial Immortals had any additional tricks up their sleeves, and being cautious was always wise.


    Shen Yi sensed the Jade Slip in his hands with his spiritual awareness.


    Suddenly, a new line of text appeared on the panel.


    [Martial Immortal. Tri-Elemental Ascension Method: Uninitiated]


    He let the Yin God return to his sea of qi before placing Lady Qinghua back into the panel.


    Only then did Shen Yi take out the Golden Wolf Jade Token and hold it in his palm, directing the little over four thousand years of demon lifespan he had left into this new Cultivation Technique.


    [In the first year, you opened the Tri-Elemental Ascension Method, glanced at the preface, then closed it. This technique required a Lower Realm Martial Immortal for study, and your Yin God was still a long way from this realm.]


    The accumulation that had been lacking when the Solidifying Pill was fragmented needed to be fully made up for now.


    Shen Yi felt the white mist surging towards him, filling him with warmth.


    The Yin God in his sea of qi quickly solidified, becoming as alive as a Dao Infant, transformed into a living human figure.


    The Martial Immortal Realm, which needed the entire Qingzhou''s reverence to maintain, had now taken shape, but the rushing white mist showed no signs of diminishing.


    Such was the foundation since the start of the Great Qian Dynasty... truly abundant.


    To think, this was only the part belonging to the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    [In the fifty-sixth year, you had become a Lower Realm Martial Immortal, finally qualified to practice the technique. You opened it again, and since learning the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique, you began to understand these abstruse words. They were no longer the enigmatic scriptures you once could not fathom.]


    [By the one hundred and twenty-third year, you had memorized the entire content and fell into deep contemplation. To your eyes, it went from an enigmatic scripture with indecipherable characters to one where you recognized every word but still had no clue regarding the nonsense it preached.]


    [Reading the same line, you and Lady Qinghua came up with forty-eight different interpretations.]


    [What does a demon know about Yin God techniques? Pondering for a moment, you decisively dismissed her interpretation. Now forty-seven remain.]

 Chapter 220 Middle Realm Martial Immortal, Attending the General Office_1

    Just practice according to the Cultivation Technique, is it that difficult?


    It''s not like creating a martial art from scratch.


    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Yi felt the confusion accumulating in his mind and gently rubbed his temples.


    The lifespans of a great number of demons were rapidly depleting.


    He finally sensed the Yin God in his energy sea beginning to change.


    [In the 793rd year, you thought that perhaps this Cultivation Technique is merely providing a concept, with no correct answer, or maybe all answers are correct. Instead of daydreaming, it''s better to practice first.]


    In an instant, the vast white mist was stirred up again.


    They all flowed into the Yin God, following a mysterious trajectory and slowly circulating.


    But the entire circulation process was not smooth, rather it was extremely unrefined.


    There were even moments when, halfway through the circulation, the direction would suddenly change.


    [In the 2,900th year, you always felt something was amiss, as if you had just made a mistake, then for the umpteenth time, you changed your approach.]


    "..."


    Shen Yi silently watched the prompt on the panel and sighed in his heart.


    Luckily, the calamity befell the Yin God and not himself, as with such a method of practice, sooner or later he would have gone mad from the internal chaos.


    Forget it, just treat it as practice.


    The boundless Incense Willpower finally began to decrease.


    In exchange was a condensed, substantial Yin God.


    It was still sitting cross-legged, its facial features becoming clearer, but its expression was increasingly indifferent, as if it had distanced itself from the mundane world, freed from the secular life, and become more and more like a deity on an altar.


    The most noticeable change was the emergence of a lucky cloud circling around it.


    The white mist was still condensing, and there seemed to be a tendency to gather a second lucky cloud, but suddenly the change stopped, and it continued to maintain the form of mist.


    Shen Yi subconsciously looked at the Incense Willpower and found that about one-third was left.


    He looked down at the panel to see that the demon''s lifespan had been exhausted¡­


    [In the 4,736th year, you had long since broken through to a Middle Realm Martial Immortal, and just as you touched upon the bottleneck of a higher realm, you suddenly felt that your lifespan was nearing its end, unavoidably giving rise to feelings of time wasted, sighing in secret¡­]


    [Martial Immortal. Tri-Elemental Ascension Method: Minor Achievement]


    "Hiss!"


    Shen Yi suddenly clutched at his forehead, feeling as if he had personally crossed an endless abyss and was about to reach the other side when he suddenly became exhausted, despairingly plummeting down, so close yet without a chance of reaching it.


    He struggled to adjust his heavy breathing, helplessly looking at another line of text.


    [Remaining lifespan: 2,956 years]


    The lifespan that was exhausted was that of the demon''s, not his own, so why worry about wasted time?


    After breaking through to the Primordial Realm, his lifespan has increased by a full 2,000 years. Now in his twenties, he is in the prime of his life and won''t be affected by such emotions.


    Shen Yi quickly recovered his composure and continued to pretend to be a wooden post.


    He released Lady Qinghua and stuffed her into the Yin God.


    The next moment, a tall figure accompanied by white mist appeared in the room, surrounded by lucky clouds, truly resembling an immortal descending to earth.


    A powerful aura swept through, nearly prompting Shen Yi to open his eyes to see.


    "My master''s Dharma Body is too powerful; Qinghua is somewhat overwhelmed¡­"


    Lady Qinghua''s voice echoed in his mind again.


    A demon soul that had been cultivated for ten thousand years was now starting to complain.


    "..."


    Shen Yi touched the connection with Qinghua with his divine sense, then forcefully linked her.


    Once more, the thought to open his eyes arose.


    The young man sitting on the bed remained still, but the Yin God standing in the room slowly opened its eyes, its originally indifferent face turning even colder and more severe.


    "Huff."


    This was Shen Yi''s first time controlling the Yin God; he found it fresh and looked at his own body with some curiosity.


    Qinghua hadn''t lied; this Yin God''s body was indeed a bit too strong. Compared to it, the demon soul was relatively weak, and every movement felt somewhat hindered.


    Looking at the lucky cloud beside him,


    He was inexplicably reminded of the three cloud patterns on the uniform of the Demon-suppression Marshal.


    Perhaps the reason the cloud pattern was used as a symbol was due to the Tri-Elemental Ascension Method. One lucky cloud is a symbol of a Middle Realm Martial Immortal, and the gathering of three cloud patterns signifies the ability to condense a Golden Body Dharma Identity, slay demons, suppress evil, and protect Great Qian.


    "Let''s make do for now. We can change it later,"


    Shen Yi transferred control to Qinghua and returned to his own body.


    Without stronger demons around, he would have to make do for now.


    "Change?"


    Lady Qinghua was somewhat astonished but didn''t dare to ask more.


    Had her master''s divine skills become so powerful that he could even change the Yin God?


    Could it be that he wanted to replace her¡­


    At that thought, Lady Qinghua suddenly stepped forward timidly, cautiously starting to massage Shen Yi''s shoulders.


    The Yin God could manipulate Incense Willpower, and although it was of no benefit to the physical body, it was still pleasantly warm and comfortable.


    Shen Yi was already weary from the emotional feedback from thousands of years of deducing.


    He didn''t refuse.


    It''s said that all Martial Immortals have their eccentricities, so if Shen Yi liked to use the Yin God to massage his body, it didn''t seem so strange.


    As long as he communicated through his mind, no one would be able to tell that the body was "alive."


    "When no one''s around, change your appearance,"


    Shen Yi quietly glanced at that face and felt somewhat uneasy.


    "Qinghua obeys,"


    The white mist around the Yin God stirred slightly and immediately took on the appearance of Lady Qinghua, a simple trick of Incense Willpower, nothing difficult.


    She had once been a well-known Demon King, never having served anyone before, so her technique was a bit raw; fortunately, Shen Yi was not particular about it.


    He rested for a night.


    The next morning dawned.


    Shen Yi retracted his Yin God and then placed Lady Qinghua back behind the panel. After all, they were under the watchful eyes of Divinity Transcendent Realm Cultivators; it was safer to be cautious.


    With the lifespans of demons exhausted, staying in the Martial Temple no longer held meaning.


    He stepped toward the courtyard exit.


    Perhaps due to the early hour, there were quite a few more people in Yi Courtyard, all idly chatting in the yard.


    The couple in white seemed to hold an extremely high status. Though they were taciturn, the others would seek their opinion on whatever subject they discussed.


    At that moment, he rose and smiled, "Young Master, please wait a moment."


    The middle-aged man holding a sword scabbard bowed slightly, "I am Lin Qingyang from Li State Instrument Sect, and this is my wife. May I know your honorable surname?"


    Li State Instrument Sect.


    Precious Tools of exceptional quality?


    Shen Yi slowed his pace and nodded politely, "No need for formalities, I''m Shen Yi." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing their conversation, the rest of the Yi Courtyard disciples quieted down and bowed towards the young man.


    Though the man seemed young, by being admitted to Jia Courtyard, he was someone with the potential to achieve the Divinity Transformation Realm. In terms of status, as a disciple of the Martial Temple, he was considered a master to the group.


    "Are you heading out? Is there anything we can assist you with?" Madam Lin asked with a smile.


    "I''m going to take my seat," Shen Yi replied simply and bid farewell to everyone.


    Precious Tools of exceptional quality were tempting, but they weren''t going anywhere; the lifespans of demons were of more importance right now.


    Take his seat? Watching Shen Yi walk away, the people exchanged glances of confusion.


    He had just entered the Martial Temple and certainly obtained a Cultivation Technique; instead of focusing on cultivating, he''s going to take a seat somewhere. Could it be that he''s still serving in the Imperial Court?


    ...


    The Martial Temple towered high, flanked by two General Offices.


    Even in the early morning, many people gathered around.


    There were those collecting rewards, undergoing Martial Temple Refinement, and returning to report on their duties.


    Shen Yi looked at the long queue and walked straight in, catching the attention of many.


    "Not wearing the official attire, which state''s General is this?"


    A few people at the front of the line looked over in surprise.


    If a General cuts in line, it''s no longer considered cutting.


    What they saw next was Liu Kun, who had been behind the counter, suddenly pushing the Demon-suppression Great General in front of him away, standing up swiftly from his chair, standing as straight as a spear.


    "Officer Shen, what brings you here?"


    "Where is my seat?" Shen Yi asked as he arrived behind the counter, after which Liu Kun paused for a moment before hurriedly pointing to an adjacent compartment, "I''ll take you there right away."


    "No need, carry on with your work," said Shen Yi as he walked unhurriedly to the compartment and lifted the curtain to enter.


    "..."


    Liu Kun swallowed and turned instinctively to look at the queue of Demon-suppression Bureau personnel.


    Indeed, the expressions of that group had changed.


    Even if Liu Kun hadn''t announced the title, they weren''t fools; they could understand the situation at hand.


    After many years, the Demon-suppression Bureau finally had another Patrol Envoy.


    "That''s not good!"


    Liu Kun secretly pinched himself; he was usually sharp in his dealings, but he had slipped up this time.


    Thinking he had seen things clearly and that Officer Shen was placed there by Officer Wu to "eat without working," he hadn''t made any preparations.


    Who knew that the other party would actually come to the General Office to flaunt his new position?


    Now, with so many witnesses... there was no stopping this!


    The Jiuzhou Demon Suppression Division had long been plagued by persistent demon troubles, and everyone had their own worries.


    If Officer Shen were to lose face, he probably would suffer greatly.


    "Be quiet, everyone, and keep the line!"


    Clenching his teeth and slapping the counter forcefully, Liu Kun managed to redirect people''s attention, but whispers continued to spread out of control.


    At the end of the queue,


    a middle-aged man wearing profound armor walked from a distance and stood still, allowing his companion to spout nonsense. He offered occasional smiles in response, but his eyes betrayed an inescapable anxiety and distress.


    "Old Zhang, I''m not trying to criticize you, but what''s so good about staying in Song State? You should''ve come to the Martial Temple earlier like I did, with no shortage of Precious Medicines and Cultivation Techniques, and the chance to meet many experts."


    Jiang He slapped his shoulder with a chuckle, "Just yesterday, I met an outstanding talent from Qingzhou who had just joined the Yi Courtyard as a full-circle dan practitioner. Young and promising, he''s bound to be a Primordial Grandmaster. I had a few exchanges with Brother Shen, which greatly benefitted me and improved my cultivation immensely."


    "Congratulations, Brother Jiang," Zhang Xuan forced a smile. Jiang''s ability to call a Demon-suppression Marshal ''brother'' rested on his talent for sweet talk. If he believed that again, he''d be a fool.


    Just then, the low buzz of conversation began to spread.


    Even demon hunters gathered to listen in, and they were the best at collecting information. One of them even called out the name directly.


    "I know someone from the Martial Temple; that''s the General from Qingzhou, named Shen. Just arrived in Imperial City yesterday and got promoted to Deputy Patrol Envoy!"


    The clamor reached Zhang Xuan''s ears.


    He stood still for a long time, rubbing his ears in disbelief, "Patrol Envoy... Patrol Envoy..."


    As if reminded of something, he suddenly turned and grabbed his companion''s hand, "Brother Jiang, you just said you met a talent from Qingzhou, also surnamed Shen. Could it be... could you introduce me..."


    If Jiang wasn''t spouting nonsense again and really had that connection, if he could invite a Patrol Envoy back to his place¡ª


    Zhang Xuan''s breathing grew heavier.


    "Umm..."


    Jiang He licked his lips, suddenly feeling stiff, "I might have remembered wrong. Probably a different surname..."


    Seeing Zhang Xuan''s eager look, he said with a bitter smile, "I''ll do my best, but don''t get your hopes up too high."


    What connections? He barely even knew the man''s name.


    Moreover, this Patrol Envoy might not be what Zhang Xuan was imagining. If he were a Primordial Grandmaster, why would he need to join the Martial Temple?

 Chapter 221 Leaving the Imperial City, Heading to Song State_1

    ```


    After finally seeing hope, Zhang Xuan was unwilling to wait any longer.


    He pulled Jiang He and pushed through the crowd towards the front.


    "What are you doing!"


    The people who had been waiting for a long time showed their discontent, but upon seeing the chilling profound armor on the man, they could only roll their eyes and said nothing more.


    "Excuse me, excuse me."


    Zhang Xuan nodded apologetically to the crowd and then stepped into the office.


    Liu Kun had just put down his pen when he looked up to see Zhang Xuan''s bitter face: "..." Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    He inwardly groaned.


    Song State would beg for help from the Martial Temple almost every half a year, and every time they accumulated some merit to enter the Imperial City, they would bring up the demon calamity; he was already an old acquaintance.


    "If you''re here to report merits, get in line at the back..."


    Liu Kun sighed inwardly, about to find a way to brush him off with some words, but before he could finish, he saw Zhang Xuan silently pulling the person behind him forward.


    Jiang He grinned sheepishly and scratched the back of his head.


    Seeing this, Liu Kun too fell silent for a moment and immediately recognized the identity of the Martial Temple disciple. Such people had complicated relationships and were the most difficult to deal with.


    Pushed by Zhang Xuan, Jiang He reluctantly spoke, "I, I know Officer Shen, could you please introduce us."


    Upon hearing this underwhelming speech, Zhang Xuan''s heart sank.


    As expected, it was all bluster.


    But at this moment, he had no other choice but to stare blankly at Liu Kun sitting behind the counter.


    "..."


    Liu Kun sighed and got up to walk towards the curtain: "Wait here, I''ll go report to the officer."


    He stood outside and whispered a few words, quickly receiving a response.


    "Let them in."


    "Understood."


    Liu Kun probably didn''t realize how troublesome Zhang Xuan of Song State could be. A Demon-suppression Great General acting like someone drowning, clinging to any straw in desperation, not letting go of a hemp rope once grasped.


    He wasn''t someone who could be dismissed with just a few words.


    Liu Kun walked back to the counter, glanced at Zhang Xuan, and through gritted teeth whispered something that only the two of them could hear: "Officer Shen is a disciple of the Martial Temple."


    This not only highlighted the esteemed status of Shen Yi but also contained an extremely important piece of information.


    Unlike ordinary disciples, those of the Martial Temple were Yin God Cultivators, not Primordial Grandmasters.


    Before you speak, weigh whether you can afford to offend a young prodigy who comes to claim a sinecure.


    Upon hearing this.


    Zhang Xuan suddenly stood there dumbfounded, then turned to look at Jiang He in astonishment.


    He knew there were exaggerations in the other''s words, but he hadn''t expected them to go this far, not even clarifying what Officer Shen cultivated before daring to claim they had sparred a few times.


    Jiang He''s eyes twitched twice, and he simply shut his mouth firmly.


    "Go on in. Are you waiting for the officer to come out and invite you?" Liu Kun glared at the two of them.


    Since the report had already been made, the procedure had to be followed.


    Zhang Xuan walked in with a gloomy face, bowed his head, lifted the long drapes, and stepped inside. Although Jiang He couldn''t hold his tongue, he still had some sense of loyalty and quickly followed.


    The second time he saw the young man.


    The other party was dressed in a dark robe, sitting quietly behind the desk. His youthful but handsome face might seem a bit young, but to Jiang He, it strangely emanated an aura of authority.


    An Inspector who controlled the Jiuzhou Demon-Suppressing Bureau, overseeing noble families and sects throughout the land.


    Whether he could really control them was another matter, but at the very least, in name, all the demons of the Great Qian Dynasty were under his jurisdiction.


    Jiang He bowed, then felt something was off. The pleasantries he had prepared were a jumbled mess in his mind. When he opened his mouth, he couldn''t utter a word.


    "Stick to the point."


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, and as he spoke, the two men''s tense bodies relaxed a little.


    ```


    "This humble official from Song State, Zhang Xuan, pays his respects to Office Shen."


    Zhang Xuan tried hard not to look too nervous. Having respectfully completed his greeting, he suddenly found himself at a loss for words.


    If the person before him weren''t a Primordial Grandmaster, speaking would be useless, but staying silent could be considered a provocation to the Demon-suppression Bureau Inspector. No matter what he did, it seemed inappropriate.


    The conversations of the few people before hadn''t escaped Shen Yi''s ears.


    He knew what the other was worried about and his voice softened slightly, "Just speak your mind. Besides being a Yin God Cultivator, I also know a thing or two about Body Refining techniques."


    Body Refining techniques?


    Zhang Xuan managed a wry smile as he lifted his head, but since his worry had been seen through, he stopped beating around the bush, "Reporting to the Inspector, sir, there are two Demon Kings causing havoc in Song State, and we truly... are barely holding on."


    "Two?"


    Shen Yi stood up and walked up to the two men.


    It seemed as if Zhang Xuan had been holding back for a long time. Even if he couldn''t solve the problem, he wanted to vent in front of his superior, "That Demon King..."


    But before he could finish speaking, he was stunned to see Officer Shen walk past them both, heading out.


    What was happening?


    Shen Yi lifted the curtain and looked back indifferently, "No need to worry, we can talk on the road."


    Zhang Xuan was taken aback once more. It was only after Jiang He gave him a secretive nudge that he realized what was happening.


    Was Officer Shen planning to inspect Song State?!


    After so many visits to the General Office, he had never encountered such a straightforward situation.


    "Why overthink it... Bringing the Inspector with you back is surely better than going back alone!"


    Jiang He bit his lip in frustration, as if hating that iron was not becoming steel.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Xuan hurriedly chased after Shen Yi. Stepping out of the partition, he saw Liu Kun staring at him as if he wanted to eat him alive.


    "Officer Shen, you''ve only just arrived at the Martial Temple¡ªno, that is, I didn''t mean to overstep... it''s just that... I''ll go ready the horse and carriage for you."


    After stuttering his words, Liu Kun saw Officer Shen simply shake his head.


    "No need for a carriage, just prepare two good horses."


    If even General Chen Qiankun owned such extraordinary swift horses, then the Jiuzhou Demon Suppression Division Headquarters would naturally have even better mounts.


    Liu Kun swiftly ran out and soon led back two dark Demon Horses, their bodies covered with scales, as if they were clad in black armor.


    "Officer Shen, do we need to inform Wu Dao''an?"


    He held the reins, watching incredulously as Shen Yi mounted one of the horses. Was this any way to do things?


    The Demon-suppression Bureau inspectors for Jiuzhou wouldn''t summon troops nor send out documents, just ride off on horses like this?


    Zhang Xuan mounted the other Demon Horse, still feeling confused. Before he could come to his senses, the two Demon Horses were already galloping towards the city gates.


    "We''re leaving just like this?" Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Kun watched the Demon Horses disappear around the corner and suddenly slapped himself hard.


    The Inspector, who had just been brought back by Wu Dao''an yesterday, had left the Imperial City after staying just one night.


    ...


    Martial Temple First Court.


    Wu Dao''an stood with his hands behind his back in front of the small courtyard, cleared his throat, and said, "Junior Brother Shen, I''ve come to see how you are."


    The other had only taken the Tri-Elemental Ascension Method yesterday. Even though he couldn''t guide Shen Yi, it was always right to show concern.


    He waited quietly for a moment.


    The door of the house was tightly shut, with no response coming forth.


    "Junior Brother Shen?"


    Wu Dao''an frowned slightly and raised his voice a bit more.


    He let his hands fall from where they were folded behind his back.


    It was not common for a Yin God Cultivator to be tired from the journey, surely he wasn''t still in bed until now?

 Chapter 222 The Furious Princess Consort, The Desolation of Song State (4000)_1

    Imperial City, Ji Mansion.


    Consort Ji sat in front of the dressing table, looking at her graceful and luxurious face in the mirror, applied with exquisite makeup. However, the smile on the corners of her lips gradually faded away. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    In her hand, she toyed with a jade bracelet.


    As her five fingers clenched, the bracelet shattered with a bang, but the broken jade shards did not harm her fair skin.


    "Are you saying that the general from Qingzhou did not come to pay a visit to the Wang Mansion?" Consort Ji turned her gaze over, her voice calm yet sending shivers down one''s spine.


    She had waited with great anticipation for a day and a night, already thinking about how she would mock Jiang Yuanhua.


    Yet, up to this moment, the entrance of the Wang Mansion remained deserted.


    The maid knelt on the ground, trembling all over: "Consort... the general who entered the capital this time isn''t the one you know... It''s the general in profound armor who visited Wang Mansion last time."


    "..."


    Consort Ji raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The general of Qingzhou had been replaced, but what about Jiang Yuanhua?


    Dead?


    If that was the case, then the current crisis in Qingzhou was probably much more severe than she had anticipated.


    "Hmph."


    She let out a cold laugh. The obedient disciple of Jiang Yuanhua did not come, but instead, had that young General Shen come over. He must be unwilling to bow his head to her.


    Thinking this, Consort Ji gently waved her sleeve: "If he comes to visit, directly tell him that this palace is not at the residence. There''s no such cheap deal in this world. I, the principal, won''t show up, but rather send a minor one to stand in the front."


    Just giving a young man the empty title of general doesn''t mean she would really treat him as a general, right?


    "Consort..."


    The maid''s frail body trembled even more violently, her voice barely audible as she spoke in terror: "That general might not come to Wang Mansion anymore."


    They, as her personal attendants, knew best how to gauge their mistress''s thoughts.


    Last night, when the general of Qingzhou had yet to be seen, they had already, on behalf of Wang Mansion, sent someone to inquire at the Martial Temple.


    Today, when those guards returned, their expressions were extremely odd.


    "What do you mean?" Consort Ji''s finger, which was stroking her hair, paused.


    "General Shen has been promoted to general, his coming to Imperial City is not for seeking reinforcements..." The maid lifted her head, and then her face was met with a kick, her whole body rolling four or five times, her cheekbones collapsing.


    Frightened, she covered her face but still tried to swallow the blood back into her throat.


    "Are you playing a guessing game with me?" Consort Ji slowly stood up and walked over to her.


    With great effort, the maid suppressed the urge to cry, gasping for air as she said: "Officer Shen has been promoted again; he is now the Deputy Inspector of the Demon Suppression Division! There was also no news of demon troubles in Qingzhou."


    At these words, Consort Ji suddenly became stunned. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Inspector of the Demon Suppression Bureau?


    She suddenly realized she might have guessed wrong.


    Could it be that the demon calamity in Qingzhou had already been resolved? Even so, how did he get promoted to Inspector?


    Just killing the Demon King on his own was definitely not enough for that position.


    "Officer Shen! Officer Shen has entered the Martial Temple First Court! He is now a disciple of the Martial Temple."


    The maid did not dare to be inarticulate any longer, rushed out all the information she had at once, and then covered her face and bowed down again.


    "Huh."


    Consort Ji stiffened for quite a while, then let out a long breath and sat back down.


    If the identity of the Inspector was only a surprise to her, then what a disciple of the Martial Temple represented was wholly different.


    Nominally, the Martial Temple was on par with the Immortal Sect and the Mysterious Light Cave.


    Even if it had declined now, cultivators at the Divinity Transformation Realm still resided within it.


    Consort Ji''s arrogance stemmed from the contempt of her Immortal Sect origins for the mundane dynasties, but now that Shen Yi had entered a true Martial Temple, he had become a bona fide disciple of an Immortal Sect.


    Moreover, the Martial Temple had specially prepared a vacancy of Inspector for him, which showed their regard for him, and it wouldn''t be an overstatement to call him a true disciple.


    When it came to status, he was even above her, a Consort whose connection with the Mysterious Light Cave was somewhat tentative.


    After contemplation, she managed a smile: "Have someone pick out one of my treasures, something that nurtures the Divine Soul, and send it to the Martial Temple as congratulations to Officer Shen for his promotion."


    The guards outside nodded in agreement.


    They hadn''t gone far when suddenly they heard Consort Ji speak again: "Never mind, prepare the carriage, I will go congratulate him myself."


    If she remembered correctly, there was no enmity between her and the young General Shen.


    There''s no mistake in making early connections with such a young prodigy. She mustn''t let the teacher and disciple pair surnamed Jiang create any misunderstandings between her and Shen Yi, leaving unnecessary rifts.


    The guards were all stunned, then inwardly sneered.


    Just now, she wanted to reject him at the door, but now it turned into Wang Mansion taking the initiative to congratulate him.


    Yet outwardly, they dared not show any disrespect: "We will prepare the carriage right away."


    About an hour later.


    The luxurious carriage of the Wang Mansion slowly drove through the streets, soon stopping in front of the Martial Temple.


    Inside the carriage, Consort Ji opened the box beside her, looked at the deer antler inside crafted like green jade, lightly caressed it for a moment to be sure the gift was significant enough, then nodded her head to signal.


    Two maids alighted from the carriage and walked towards the Demon Suppressing Division Headquarters.


    Liu Kun had just finished a day''s work, rubbing his sore wrists, when he heard a soft and gentle voice from the front of the cabinet.


    "Consort Ji has come to visit, please assist in passing a message." he heard.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Kun looked up in confusion: "To visit whom?"


    A royal consort, especially the infamous Consort Ji, what was she doing at the Demon Suppressing Division Headquarters?


    "Could it be visiting you?"


    One of the younger maids glanced around, not seeing the figure she wanted to meet, and immediately frowned.


    The slightly older one patted her arm and continued in a gentle voice: "Consort Ji has personally come to congratulate the newly appointed Officer Shen, with whom she is acquainted."

 Chapter 222 The Furious Princess Consort, The Desolation of Song State (4000)_2

    Another old acquaintance?


    Liu Kun couldn''t help but think of Jiang He from the morning. As the Consort Ji, she shouldn''t be spouting nonsense.


    However¡­ if they really were close old friends, why would they come to this place to inquire about someone from a lowly servant of the Demon-suppression Bureau?


    Moreover, considering the reputation of the Princess Consort, tsk, does she really think I''m a fool?


    He shook his head and politely said, "I''m sorry, Officer Shen is not here, please leave."


    The young maid was slightly stunned before her expression changed, and she coldly said, "Where did Officer Shen go?"


    Listening to this interrogative tone.


    Liu Kun raised his eyebrows, slowly stood up, and looked down on the two maids.


    While he calmly closed the document with a playful sneer on his lips, "Heh."


    Two servants from the Wang Mansion actually inquiring about the whereabouts of the Bureau Inspector, even if Consort Ji herself asked, she would only receive a sneer in response.


    The Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector is responsible for investigating demons, evil spirits, and the prestigious clans and sects.


    Among them, Consort Ji, who hails from the Mysterious Light Cave, is the most conspicuous one.


    This situation was as ludicrous as thieves inquiring about the arrest officer''s movements.


    "..."


    The two maids were swept by that mocking gaze.


    They suddenly realized that this place was the Demon-suppression Bureau, independent from the imperial court, and wouldn''t tolerate the same rules of the Wang Mansion.


    "Liu is of low status and dare not reveal Officer Shen''s information at will."


    Liu Kun packed up his things and walked towards the outside of the office, casually saying, "If there''s a need, when Officer Shen returns, I will report to him. If there''s indeed an urgent matter, you two can wait outside, but as for how many days you''ll have to wait, I''m not sure."


    "You!"


    The young maid widened her eyes as she watched him walk away, wanting to curse at him, but was held back by the other maid.


    The two hurried back to the side of the carriage and reported in a low voice at the edge of the curtain.


    "Not there?"


    Consort Ji lifted the carriage curtain, her eyes calm.


    She looked at the towering Martial Temple, silent for a long time, her mouth curving into a meaningful smile, "She wants me to wait?"


    She let down the curtain.


    Consort Ji''s face suddenly showed a touch of gloominess.


    A disciple who has just joined the Martial Temple, neither practicing cultivation techniques nor staying in the office; could he have gone on an excursion? To treat her with such nonsense, as if she was a fool! Clearly, he had been warned not to meet with her in advance.


    No matter.


    It''s just a Disciple of the Martial Temple, what''s so great about that.


    To think he''s some kind of big shot.


    She regulated her rapid breathing, and after a moment, still couldn''t help but violently wave her hand, smashing the green jade deer antler, "Outrageous!"


    ...


    On a certain official road of the Great Qian Dynasty.


    The Black Scale Demon Horse''s figure was extraordinarily elegant as it sprinted, turning into a streak of light flashing by, resembling a soaring evil dragon.


    Zhang Xuan suddenly slapped his forehead, "Oh no!"


    Shen Yi pulled the reins and looked back, "What happened?"


    "Officer Shen, I forgot to collect the reward for my colleagues..."


    Zhang Xuan, clad in cold profound armor, couldn''t exude the slightest bit of domineering presence, looking like an old farmer weighed down by life.


    "No matter, we''ll collect it all when we return," Shen Yi turned his attention back and continued to drive his horse.


    "Return?" Zhang Xuan found that the words of this Bureau Inspector always seemed confusing to him, and so were his actions, just like how he was now inexplicably leaving the Imperial City.


    Hearing that the other party came from Qingzhou, could it be that the Demon-suppression Bureau there all spoke and acted in this manner?


    "Officer Shen, I would like to report to you again on the situation in Song State."


    Zhang Xuan hesitated, although he had already reported three or five times, he still felt uneasy.


    Because after listening to him, Officer Shen showed no change in expression and only responded with a simple nod, even making him wonder if Shen had really paid attention.


    That was about two Demon Kings!


    "As you wish."


    Shen Yi did not mind it, if he wanted to talk, then let him talk; it was at least more interesting than Jiang Yuanhua constantly talking about his disciple. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He really couldn''t understand how the latter could praise Jiang Qiulan''s virtues from all sorts of angles, and then forcibly stuff it into his ears, just like brainwashing.


    "..." Zhang Xuan sighed, "Never mind."


    There actually wasn''t much to say, Song State was the smallest among the nine states in Jiuzhou, governing only eight counties.


    Such a small place had caught the attention of two Demon Kings.


    For the past two hundred years, the Demon-suppression Bureau and demon catchers of the entire Song State had only done one thing.


    That was, they desperately instigated disputes between the two Demon Kings.


    From designing traps for their wives and children and followers, to deliberately releasing the news of valuable treasures causing the two kings to fight, and spreading rumors about which one was stronger¡­ they did everything possible, finally causing the two to have a deadly feud.


    Even so, Song State paid a heavy price.


    Eight provinces lost, four of them taken.


    These four provinces are now governed by a Demon King, who stationed another Demon King outside Song State.


    A situation emerged where three powers mutually restrained each other.


    General of Song State lost half of the cities, and with insufficient Incense Willpower, he could barely maintain the realm of Martial Immortal.


    But what truly broke this balance...


    was that the Unicorn Demon King outside Song State was nearing the end of its lifespan, and most of its demon lieutenants had died, with the remaining scattering like birds and beasts, unable de compete against the other Demon King anymore.


    "That Demon King wants to use Incense Willpower to build a temple and become a god... If it occupies Song State, only those in the Divinity Transformation Realm could stop it, otherwise who could?"


    Zhang Xuan sighed.


    Those who could become a Demon-suppression Great General, weren''t they all filled with boundless pride and passion in their youth, swearing to achieve greatness?


    They never thought they would need to rely on the power of demons to resist other demons.


    Nor did they ever imagine feeling such immense headache over the death of a Demon King.


    Become a god?


    Shen Yi slightly furrowed his brow.


    He had encountered such things before; the River Demon of Shuiyun Village tried to proclaim itself the River God with similar intentions.


    But no matter what, it relied on geographical advantage, occupying an inconspicuous village that even the county city didn''t take seriously.


    Yet this Demon King of Song State had seized a whole four provinces.


    These Incense Willpowers were almost enough to support a Martial Immortal.


    "Will the people believe in it?"


    Initially, the River Demon had the Yangchun River, and the villagers relied on the Yangchun River for their livelihood.


    A Demon King, what could it do for the people of four provinces?


    "Disbelief means death; they have no choice but to believe."


    Zhang Xuan closed his eyes. So-called balancing grace and severity is actually moot; once severity is taken to the extreme, grace is no longer important.


    In that hell on Earth, just surviving is the greatest grace.


    "Officer Shen, the losses of the Demon-suppression Great General of Song State are over half, and even the last four provinces can''t be protected much longer."


    More than asking for help, it was a wail of despair.


    Zhang Xuan wasn''t simply complaining; he still had a chance to return to the capital and to casually chat here, which compared to the suffering people in those four provinces, made the pressure in his heart seem so trivial.


    He was eager for Officer Shen to understand the gravity of the situation.


    The other had just joined the Martial Temple and didn''t act like the other Disciples of the Martial Temple, who lived through lengthy years and stopped viewing themselves as mortals, always looking down on Jiuzhou from their lofty positions.


    To them, the loss of a life is just a number from a setback.


    Something that could be compensated for.


    If the Martial Temple were willing to lower their pride and ask the Immortal Sect for help, perhaps many calamities could be avoided.


    If the strength was insufficient, why bother to dream of rising again, pathetically maintaining a nominal alliance of three parties?


    Even if they let a Primordial Grandmaster from the Mysterious Light Cave be recalled to Great Qian first!


    "..."


    Shen Yi did not respond further, simply tightening the reins as the Demon Horse beneath him picked up speed again, not turning back towards the Imperial City, but still heading for Song State.


    "Sigh."


    Zhang Xuan followed with a resigned bow of his head.


    He could only hope that after witnessing the tragic state of Song State firsthand, as a disciple, he would speak favorably for Song State before the Martial Temple.


    As the road became increasingly rugged.


    A somewhat desolate city appeared before their eyes, its gates adorned with tattered banners and walls stacked high with severed heads.


    "Officer Shen, we need to detour from the right side."


    Zhang Xuan glanced up, somewhat ashamed to finish his sentence.


    A member of the Demon-suppression Bureau returning to Song State.


    And yet, they had to avoid the Demon''s territory first, how absurd and laughable that would seem if spoken aloud.


    "..."


    Shen Yi pulled back on the reins, calmly gazing at the distant city walls.


    He closed his eyes.


    In the next moment, a Yin God surrounded by auspicious clouds quietly stood in mid-air, as if a celestial being had descended.


    Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Yin God''s face was indifferent, and her eyes were filled with a killer intent.


    Lady Qinghua didn''t know what lay ahead, nor did she have any interest in finding out.


    She only knew that when summoned by her master, it was time to unleash slaughter.


    Even if a Demon King was inside.


    Tsk, it''s not like she hadn''t killed one before.

 Chapter 223 Song State Slays the Demon_1

    The desolate city interior was pervaded by an eerie muddiness on the streets.


    Crushed rotten flesh and entrails were visible everywhere, spreading an odor that induced nausea.


    The sparse pedestrians seemed unaware and impervious as they numbly trudged through the mire, making squelching noises with each step.


    They were the forsaken.


    As the main city of a province, Nanyue City no longer belonged to the Great Qian Dynasty, nor was it under the protection of the Demon-Suppression Bureau anymore.


    Lord Crimson''s general, the Leopard Commander, shattered the placard of the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion and decapitated the old man in the tattered profound armor, hanging his fiercely glaring severed head on a pole at the main gate.


    Since then, Nanyue City had gained a demon lord.


    Chanting the reverent name of Lord Crimson day and night, and worshiping the god at the temple every three days was the only way to preserve one''s life¡ªof course, between recitations, one also prayed not to be selected for the banquet.


    The demon lord had a habit of holding lavish feasts.


    Those invited to the banquet transformed from the exalted experts of noble families and sects to these ordinary people.


    Protect a region''s populace and indulge in all the desires of the mouth and stomach.


    This was Lord Crimson''s reward for the demon lord''s diligence; being selected for the banquet, to become a dish on the plate, was an honor for those sheltered by him.


    "..."


    A frail man in patched hemp clothes walked head down through the streets, suddenly two men stopped him.


    He looked up and the two men nodded at him.


    The man''s hands slowly released, the incense candles he clutched scattered all over the ground. Without struggling or pleading, his knees buckled and the two men steadied him.


    Being chosen by the draw was a matter of misfortune, or perhaps it was because one was not sincere enough when worshiping the god.


    He was half-dragged towards the most conspicuous compound in the city.


    The Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.


    The man fell to his knees on the ground and looked at the shriveled head that now only had a layer of dried skin wrapped around it on the spear, and at the others also drawn for the feast beside him, right up until he was sent into the kitchen. He couldn''t help but glance up at the sky.


    "The god is a demon."


    If there truly were divine immortals, why wouldn''t they send down punishment? S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The sky was crystal clear, but empty.


    The mansion''s roof had been rudely stripped away, and the council hall repurposed as a dining room.


    An eight-foot-tall figure sat at the head of the table, back arching high, wearing soft, smooth silk clothes. Even the specially tailored large robes were bulging with its muscular frame, as if about to burst at the seams.


    The Leopard held its palms on the table, awaiting the rest of the dishes before starting. As a general under Lord Crimson, it naturally couldn''t act without manners like those demons.


    Wooden platters that required several people to carry were successively placed on the broad table, featuring an array of braised, roasted, boiled, and grilled dishes. Today''s banquet was smaller, demanded a total of thirty-six varieties.


    "What about the main dish?"


    The Leopard waited a moment, its gaze drifting to the space left empty on the table, then glancing sideways.


    Mere mortals were not enough to satisfy its appetite.


    Even at a smaller banquet, something prized by a warrior of the Jade Liquid Boundary or above was needed.


    "We won''t be getting anything from the other cities today, so it must be my turn. I''ll go get ready," the middle-aged man serving at the side, once a renowned expert from a sect, casually removed his outer garment, left with just a clean, plain outfit; he evidently had been prepared, and turned to walk towards the kitchen.


    "Make it quick."


    The Leopard nodded, urging in a soft voice.


    "..."


    The steps of the middle-aged expert faltered, his hanging hands wanted to clench, but he realized that he had forgotten how to use the once familiar and proud techniques.


    On the day the city was broken, those with spirit had all perished.


    What remained were all vacillating weaklings.


    He could turn and punch out, dying with a bit more dignity, but the price of that dignity was the lingering, struggling lives of his clan.


    Like a frog being boiled slowly, no longer able to leap.


    The middle-aged expert resumed his steps and exited the dining hall.


    He wasn''t sure if it was an illusion, but in his field of vision, a long knife quietly appeared.


    Quietly suspended in the sky.


    The slender blade bore serrated scale patterns, emitting a faint glow, with black mist rising from it.


    "..."


    The middle-aged martial arts master suddenly felt a loss of strength, his body wavered, nearly collapsing to the ground.


    He struggled to keep himself upright, careful not to let the leopard discern any weakness.


    A blade wouldn''t just appear out of nowhere in the sky; it surely was held by someone...


    The General had arrived!


    At last, the Demon-suppression Bureau, no longer able to protect the remaining four provinces, had returned.


    But there was not a trace of Incense Willpower in this place.


    "Tss."


    The leopard looked up at the sky, its luxurious long robe torn apart by the suddenly bulging muscles as it reached for the weapon nearby.


    Normally, a Martial Immortal would have overwhelming power over an Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch, but with the General of the four provinces gone and no Incense Willpower to assist, it still felt confident in blocking a single strike.


    "Old fart, don''t you care about your Song State anymore?"


    Accompanied by a roar, the leopard sprang to its feet.


    In an instant, the long blade from the sky plunged down vertically.


    With no grand momentum,


    Before the leopard could raise its weapon, the long blade pierced through the top of its head, exiting from its jaw, and pinned its enormous head firmly to the only empty spot on the table.


    The robust Incense Willpower spilled out within its skull.


    The leopard made gargling sounds, blood and bodily fluids spraying from its eyes, nose, and ears, resembling a fat fish nailed to a plank, its body twitching reflexively.


    Amongst the dismembered limbs and scattered feasts, the main course had finally arrived.


    ...


    Outside the city gate.


    Zhang Xuan watched as Officer Shen closed his eyes, only to see his long blade swiftly unsheathe and soar into the sky.


    It took him a breath to realize that the other party had directly invoked the Yin God.


    No, could he trust me that much?


    Zhang Xuan swallowed, leaped off his horse in a flash, and stood on guard beside the other man.


    Before he could steady himself,


    A streak of light zipped across from the sky, followed by a massive figure plummeting down.


    The light clanged as it returned to its sheath.


    And before the massive figure could touch the ground, Shen Yi opened his eyes and casually waved his hand, tucking it into the pocket at his waist.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi tugged on the reins, and spurred his horse into the city.


    He had only wanted to try; the Yin God was his, but he wondered if controlled by Qinghua, it could still harvest the demon''s life force.


    [You have slain the Embrace Pill Realm leopard, with a total lifespan of 8,700 years and remaining lifespan of 2,900 years, absorption complete]


    "..."


    Zhang Xuan looked at the Demon Horse, the Demon Horse looked back at him, then snorted.


    Yin God detached, that was a true Martial Immortal.


    Indeed fitting for a Disciple of the Martial Temple.


    The problem was, he had seen Martial Immortals before, and without Incense Willpower, how could one be so swift and decisive? Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    From Officer Shen closing his eyes to the blade''s return, it all happened in less than sixty breaths.


    Excluding travel time, that meant the demon leopard didn''t even withstand a single move?!''


    "Officer Shen, wait for this subordinate!"


    After hesitating shortly, Zhang Xuan realized the other man was already out of sight, and quickly mounted his horse to follow.

 Chapter 224 Subduing Demons and Capturing Spirits_1

    Clip-clop.


    The robust demon horse trampled the muddy ground, revealing an uneven path of green bricks.


    The handsome young man gripped the reins, his gaze unwavering.


    Behind him, Zhang Xuan raced after on horseback, both in admiration and anxiety, "Officer Shen..."


    "Don''t talk."


    Shen Yi cautioned him softly.


    Zhang Xuan was momentarily stunned before he noticed the numb expressions of the commoners on the street who had stopped their activities. Upon seeing the profound armor on his body, a flicker of light finally sparked in their dull eyes.


    Enveloped by so many gazes.


    Zhang Xuan subconsciously straightened up, following closely behind Shen Yi, swiftly passing through the streets.


    To offer a glimmer of hope to the commoners suppressed by demons for years, what was needed was not soft-spoken words, but the silhouette of an exceedingly confident figure.


    The profound armor remained unbroken, the blade still sharp.


    With the Demon-suppression Bureau''s return to Nanyue City, the time had come to subdue the demons and exact a blood debt.


    The two demon horses quickly arrived in front of the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion.


    Shen Yi glanced at the head on the spear, now unrecognizable. He reached out to remove it and handed it back.


    "Officer Shen."


    Gazing at the skull, Zhang Xuan suddenly felt choked up; he embraced it firmly with one hand.


    In the vast General''s Mansion, a confused crowd gathered, among them were those who had just been stripped and cleaned, who ran out naked to look on.


    In this Demon City, there had long been no concern for the virtues of propriety, righteousness, integrity, or shame, considerations only afforded to the living. They were merely walking slabs of flesh, nothing more.


    "Notify the Demon-suppression Bureau to take control of this city." Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Yi''s voice was not loud, but just enough for those nearby to hear.


    Having said that, he tugged again at the reins and left through the South City Gate.


    Already aware of the Yin God''s strength, there was no need to carry a blade. He just had Lady Qinghua hasten to the other counties in the prefecture with her Pocket Treasure.


    While a single demon monarch could subdue a city, it certainly could not control an entire prefecture.


    There must be many demons scattered throughout the counties, and cleaning up these lesser demons was not something he needed to do in person.


    The steeds galloped away in a cloud of dust.


    A spotless ink-black robe and a dazzling crimson cloak became deeply etched in everyone''s eyes.


    Ordinary people might not recognize the former''s identity, but the Demon-suppression Great General''s armor was unmistakable.


    "Is it over?"


    A middle-aged man, who had been prepared for slaughter just moments earlier, asked in a hesitant voice.


    Then he breathed heavily, rubbing his eyes vigorously with the back of his hand as he gasped.


    The Black Knife had come quickly and departed just as fast.


    Like those two demon horses, it had disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    He was truly afraid that everything was an illusion before his death. He looked back subconsciously at the still wet Demon Blood on the council hall''s large table.


    The blood was a bright, piercing red, driving away the numbness at the heart.


    After a long while, a piercing scream finally erupted on the street.


    "The Demon-suppression Bureau has returned!!"


    ...


    Hearing the clamor behind him.


    Zhang Xuan gazed blankly at the dark silhouette ahead, and only at this moment did he fully associate the young man with the identity of the Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector.


    To patrol Jiuzhou and suppress the demons under the heavens.


    It should be just as it was before his eyes.


    "Sir!"


    Zhang Xuan turned his horse around; previously, within the city, he wanted to say... perhaps they should inform the General first, discuss carefully before taking action, to avoid startling the enemy. Though they had killed the leopard demon, they might not be able to withstand the Crimson Eye Demon King, and risk a greater disaster.


    But at that moment, as the other man handed him the head of his colleague,


    The usually distressed Zhang Xuan suddenly felt a mad impulse: "I''ll go inform the Demon-suppression Bureau to take over Nanyue City right away, and then immediately bring people over to join you."


    Rather than waiting to die, it was better to use the last bit of strength to slay a few more demons!


    "Go."


    Shen Yi nodded and dismounted from his horse.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Xuan asked, puzzled. Then he saw a cluster of red clouds gathering under Shen Yi''s feet, suddenly shooting up into the sky!


    He gaped at the sky, his eyes widening in astonishment.


    This thing... the more he looked, the more it resembled a Demon Cloud.


    And how was he supposed to find Officer Shen later? With no one waiting by his side, who would protect him when his Yin God left his body?


    ...


    Standing atop the crimson Demon Cloud.


    Shen Yi stared at the panel, where the lifespan of the demons occasionally flickered.


    Most were a few dozen years, with the odd one or two reaching four or five hundred years.


    Lady Qinghua had once been a Demon King, even more adept at finding demons than he was at catching them.


    He closed the panel, too lazy to direct her.


    His Golden Eagle Divine Ability revealed itself once again, and together with the perfected art of energy perception, he soared toward the areas with the densest demon Qi.


    Following Shen Yi''s character, he normally went straight for the Demon Kings.


    But after witnessing the event in Nanyue City just now, he had quietly changed his mind.


    Beneath his feet, another magnificent city appeared.


    Shen Yi had never seen such a situation before; each demon ruler sat obediently in the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion, waiting.


    He dispelled the Demon Cloud.


    His entire body roared down toward the ground!


    The expansive mansion collapsed under the enormous force, and the tall beams shattered into fine dust.


    Boom¡ª


    The massive noise brought silence to the entire city.


    About thirty breaths later, the dust settled.


    Emerging from the debris, a figure clad in dark robes took measured steps out, dragging a demon corpse with a shattered head.


    Carrying the body.


    Shen Yi once again rode the clouds into the sky, opened his mouth to transform it into three drops of Demon Blood, and meanwhile sent a divine mental message to Lady Qinghua to hurry over and finish up. With four large prefectures and at least a hundred to two hundred county cities, there was plenty to keep busy.


    ... S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A streak of red clouds flashed across the sky of Song State at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Similar activities repeated over four different Prefectural Cities.


    Meanwhile.


    A Yin God wandered through the various county towns. Demons who had been eating and drinking, gambling money, or sleeping on warm beds with soft pillows had their lives reaped in the blink of an eye, with their corpses pocketed right away.


    The demons who a moment ago were swaggering about vanished mysteriously, leaving the stunned common people behind.


    While in another region still controlled by the Demon-suppression Bureau.


    Zhang Xuan finally reached Song State city. Riding two Demon Horses, he arrived at the government office in a flash of light.


    Before he dismounted, he began shouting at the top of his lungs, "General!"


    The sound echoed within the office, resembling a booming bell.


    Countless Colonels and vice commanders stood petrified, taking a good while to realize it was General Zhang''s voice.


    Normally showing a somber demeanor, it had been a long time since he had been seen with such fervent emotion.


    An emaciated old man in a long gown walked out briskly from the office.


    It was Yang Qianxiang, the General of Song State.


    "You''ve returned from the Imperial City?" He halted his steps, eyes questioning as he looked toward the Demon Horse beneath Zhang Xuan.


    A black scaled serpent horse?


    Yang Qianxiang closed his eyes, finally recalling to whom this mount belonged.


    Only a Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector could mobilize it.


    When he opened his eyes to the empty horse next to it, his voice couldn''t help but tremble, "Has Lord Chen returned to Great Qian?"

 Chapter 225 What God Are You_1

    Lord Chen was the only remaining Inspector at the Demon Suppression Bureau Headquarters.


    Zhang Xuan hoped more than anyone that the person coming would be him, but at this moment, he could only shake his head, "What I have requested for this time is the newly appointed Inspector Shen Yi."


    Shen Yi?


    Yang Qianxiang fell silent for a moment, unable to find even a trace of this name in his memory.


    "Officer Shen hails from Qingzhou and is a Disciple of the Martial Temple."


    Zhang Xuan knew all too well what the other was thinking and said anxiously, "That Leopard Demon Lord has been slain by Officer Shen. I urge you, General, to quickly dispatch troops to take back control of Nanyue City, and then follow me to find the Inspector."


    After hearing his words, Yang Qianxiang felt as if a giant hammer had struck his mind, leaving him somewhat dizzy, and muttered, "A Disciple of the Martial Temple, that means a Yin God Cultivator. Why didn''t you consult with me before taking action?"


    True, the Yin God Cultivators of the Martial Temple all possess profound realms of cultivation.


    But even if you hold a jade token that can command the Incense Willpower of any state, don''t forget, Song State has lost four prefectures. Now with only so little Incense Willpower, whether it''s for my use as General or for that unfamiliar Officer Shen, what effect can it truly have?


    Song State had sacrificed who knows how many lives just to barely stabilize two Demon Kings.


    Though the collapse was imminent, there was still some time left.


    Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    For them, every additional day held hope that Lord Chen would return. Now, why prematurely disrupt the situation?


    "Consult? Does an Inspector need to consult with you or me when doing their duty?"


    Zhang Xuan clenched his teeth, pulling out the skull from his chest, "At least, Officer Shen helped me bring him back. I couldn''t bring myself to stop it."


    Having said that, his eyes showed a hint of ferocity, "Please, General, do not hesitate. The Inspector is still trapped in the Demon horde in Nanyue Prefectural City. Quickly dispatch the Demon-suppression Great General and Golden Bell Demon Catchers, and join me in bolstering our forces!"


    "..."


    Yang Qianxiang grabbed his thinning hair in frustration and turned to sigh at the deputy commander behind him, "Pass on my command, tell them to assemble towards the four lost prefectures as fast as they can."


    After that, he mounted the Demon Horse with a wooden expression, "Lead the way."


    "You aren''t going as a Yin God?"


    Zhang Xuan was astonished; it was unheard of for a Jiuzhou General to personally venture into dangerous territory in their physical body.


    "What''s the point?"


    Yang Qianxiang glanced sideways at him, his gaunt face void of any emotion.


    Song State had already done everything feasible.


    He was just a Martial Immortal, not an actual deity; there was no way he could deal with two Demon Kings, both far stronger than him at the same time.


    This was actually good.


    The Inspector made a decision for Song State, so he, the weary old man, didn''t have to worry anymore.


    As for offending the Crimson Eye Demon King and causing it to shift attention back to the Demon Suppression Bureau from the other Demon King... now that it was done, there was no need to think about it any further.


    "Take good care of this old friend for me." Zhang Xuan carefully handed over the skull to the deputy commander.


    The next moment.


    The Black Scaled Jiao Horse soared into the sky, carrying the two men away from the city of Song State.


    "Is this the way to Nanyue City?" Yang Qianxiang suddenly felt something was amiss.


    "Officer Shen should have already gone to the county town below," replied Zhang Xuan softly. From earlier events in the city, it seemed the young Inspector only appeared aloof and reticent, but he was actually meticulous and cared just as much for the common people.


    "Exactly what kind of being have you brought back..."


    Yang Qianxiang furrowed his brows tightly, unable to hold back a complaint.


    As a Yin God Cultivator, charging alone into a prefectural city occupied by demons, without anyone to protect him, it was incredibly perilous.


    "Officer Shen said he... knows a bit about the Body Refining Technique,"


    Zhang Xuan was also worried but still tried to comfort him.


    Although he was unsure how much "a bit" really meant, the other party shouldn''t be rash.


    "I have been garrisoning Song State for many years and have never acted recklessly,"


    Yang Qianxiang said self-deprecatingly, "I never thought my first time would cost me half of the remaining Song State."


    The Black Scaled Jiao Horse galloped at full force, its speed hardly inferior to the Teleportation Art.


    Soon, they arrived above a county town.


    Yang Qianxiang looked down.


    ```


    He had not dared to look straight at the lost four prefectures for a long time, not even a glance through his Yin God.


    Back when the city was breached, corpses were strewn everywhere, and numerous young men dressed in black lay dead at the feet of his Yin God. Even up to this moment, their wails still echoed in his ears. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He took in the situation within the county town.


    Yang Qianxiang''s face showed a slight change.


    The streets were packed with people scrambling in madness, some crying and laughing loudly, some kneeling and pounding the ground, but at a glance, it seemed no traces of demons could be found.


    The two exchanged looks, suppressing the confusion in their hearts, and spurred their horses towards other locations once more.


    They even split up to act separately for a while.


    Upon reuniting, the shock in their eyes could not be concealed any longer.


    "Something''s not right! Something''s not right!"


    The places they passed by were devoid of any demonic beasts, not even corpses to be found.


    If it was said they had been slain... that was clearly something that could only be done by summoning a Yin God.


    "Has Officer Shen summoned his Yin God outside?"


    Zhang Xuan lost his composure, not understanding why the other would take such a risk. Shen Yi came from the Imperial City and was a Disciple of the Martial Temple, yet he seemed even more anxious than these local Demon Suppression Bureau bailiffs.


    "What I''m worried about is... since he''s so anxious, where is he going now?"


    Yang Qianxiang swallowed his saliva, the answer was self-evident.


    "To the Crimson Eye Divine Lord Temple!"


    Inside the lost four prefectures, every county town had a Crimson Eye Divine Lord Temple.


    But the place they were talking about was where the Demon King truly resided.


    ...


    In the very center of the four prefectures.


    A steep cliff was carved into a rough statue, about a dozen zhang tall, depicting a beast-faced humanoid figure with feathered headgear and fish-scale armor, sitting within the mountain, holding a long spear in its left hand and resting its right hand on its knee.


    The direction those eyes were looking at was Song State City.


    Its feet were on the ground, surrounded by densely packed altars of incense, with thick smoke rising, forming a cloud of auspiciousness beneath its feet.


    Behind the deity statue was a cave as tall as the statue itself.


    From within the cave came a thunderous breathing sound, making the entire mountain tremble slightly.


    The passing common people seemed accustomed to such a scene.


    They walked emotionlessly to the foot of the statue, then proceeded to burn incense and kowtow. There was no devotion in their eyes, yet their actions were meticulous, as if practiced millions of times, not daring to make the slightest mistake.


    A streak of red cloud swept across the sky.


    A figure clad in black silently joined the crowd.


    The young man walked slowly towards the statue.


    Among the many who came to kowtow, his tall and straight figure stood out sharply.


    Many people noticed his presence.


    Their actions of worship showed some deviations, and their faces instantly expressed panic.


    Shen Yi approached the densely packed altars, bent down to grab a handful of incense ashes, and calmly looked up at the majestic statue.


    He nodded slightly.


    By his side, the solidified Yin God waved a hand, and the invisible Incense Willpower pushed the puzzled crowd tens of zhang away.


    Lady Qinghua returned with the Yin God to Shen Yi''s dantian.


    Bang!


    The next moment, he leapt up, landing a foot on the heart of the deity statue. The tall statue cracked open from the shins down and collapsed towards the cave behind it.


    Amidst the crash, Shen Yi disappeared on the spot.


    The thunderous breathing inside the cave came to an abrupt halt, turning into an angry roar: "Roar!!"


    Between breaths, the roar also stopped abruptly.


    The figure in black leaped out of the cave, brutally dragging out the huge shadow and then violently smashed it onto the mountain range. Amidst the muffled crackling sounds, a terrifying crevice appeared on the mountain ridge!


    ```

 Chapter 226 Battle Against the Crimson Eye Demon King_1

    ```


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    Stones shattered, and the earth cracked open.


    The corpulent figure lying on the ground appeared to have nothing to do with the statue, but was actually a sleek-furred black bear demon.


    It staggered to its feet, unleashing a roar toward the sky that could deafen the ears.


    "Roar!"


    The impact that could split mountain ridges only served to provoke the bear''s ferocity.


    "You wretched thing, how dare you destroy this lord''s divine statue!"


    The Crimson Eye Demon King had presided over Song State for many years and had never suffered such a loss, comfortably enjoying the incense willpower while in deep slumber, only to be dragged out abruptly.


    A Martial Immortal or a Grandmaster?


    It stared intently at the figure in the sky, seeing a young man standing on a demon cloud, neither a Yin God nor possessing the aura of a Dao Infant.


    The black bear squinted its eyes, "What demon comes from afar? Are you here to help the White Rhino?"


    It knew the old rhino''s time was short and had been planning to find time to take care of that Demon King, but unexpectedly the latter had apparently sought help from an outside demon first.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, a chill growing in his eyes.


    After a long time without use, the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique was once again displayed, and his figure appeared behind the bear, his elongated fingers gripping tightly around its layered neck.


    His arm muscles suddenly exerted force.


    The great demon, several meters tall, looked bewildered as it felt its entire body being swung into the air and then markedly smashed against a sharp mountain peak.


    A muffled crack sounded, and the whole small peak was crushed down by the bear''s hefty back.


    "What tremendous strength!"


    The black bear felt dizzy, and just as it raised its neck, it was struck by a vicious straight punch to the nose.


    Its massive head thudded back to the ground.


    Shen Yi casually drew his sword, seizing the moment it exposed a weakness, the blade enveloped in black mist slicing horizontally toward its neck!


    Clang!


    Just as the Abyssal Slash descended, a long spear materialized out of thin air in the palm of the black bear, and with a forceful push from its arms, it blocked the blade with the shaft of the spear.


    Blood flowed over the bear''s fierce face as it bared its fangs, and muscles bulged on its arms.


    The scene resembled a dagger chopping into the trunk of a tree.


    At that moment, the spear was being pressed down slowly but steadily!


    It was surprising that even the Bronze Armor, which even minor Demon Kings used to save their lives, had been cut by the Abyssal Slash, yet not even a scratch appeared on this spear shaft.


    "..."


    After pondering for a moment, Shen Yi suddenly pulled back his long sword, then tucked the spear shaft under his arm.


    "Roar!"


    The black bear roared again, realizing that its weapon was on the verge of being pulled away.


    This damned thing actually wanted to seize its weapon?!


    It desperately tried to hold onto the spear shaft but could only watch as its claws slipped gradually until Shen Yi suddenly exerted force and fiercely jerked the spear away.


    Bang!


    The next moment, he dropped several meters and delivered a kick to the bear''s waist; with his terrifying strength, he effortlessly kicked the enormous body dozens of yards away, sending it tumbling down the mountain.


    Shen Yi then tossed the spear into the air, turned around with his clothes billowing angrily, and delivered another kick to its tail.


    The spear, now resembling an exceptionally large arrow, blasted forth, chasing directly towards the black bear''s chest!


    The sharp sound of the air splitting open erupted in the sky.


    Causing the two demon horses that had just arrived to halt instinctively, nearly throwing off the two people on their backs.


    "Ah?"


    ```


    Zhang Xuan steadied his steed and was the first to see the scene of Officer Shen kicking the Demon King away.


    "A disciple of the Martial Temple? A Yin God Cultivator?" Yang Qianxiang''s eyes twitched twice as he turned his head to look at their Demon-suppression Great General.


    Which family''s Yin God Cultivator could smash a massive Demon King around like a rag doll?


    However, he truly hadn''t sensed any presence of a Dao Infant.


    "..."


    Zhang Xuan had no time to explain, all his thoughts were on the spear in the sky.


    The spear was ferocious in its trajectory, and in an instant, it pierced into the flesh above the Black Bear''s heart. However, instead of the sound of flesh being punctured, it was more like snow meeting the scorching surface of hot iron, rapidly melting away.


    Thump thump thump¡ª Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Black Bear smashed the large trees on the mountain face and rolled down the hill like a giant black boulder, leaving a dense network of cracks with every collision.


    It suddenly slammed a paw into the cliff face, finally stopping its fall before reaching the foot of the mountain.


    When it looked up again, its two pitch-black eyeballs were shrouded in blood. The tips of its fur began to turn red, as if a fire had ignited upon its body.


    The invisible Incense Willpower gathered toward it.


    It transformed into a shining fish-scale armor upon the bear''s body, with a splendid plume helmet appearing atop its head, and with a casual grasp, a straight spear appeared once again in its hand. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The once plump Black Bear now shone brilliantly, looking like a majestic and domineering divine general.


    It soared into the sky, beneath its feet smoke twisted and turned.


    "No matter where you demon come from, daring to invade the land protected by this lord, today you must be executed here!"


    With blood-red eyes, it looked down at the youth, its voice booming like a bell, and pointed the spear glowing coldly at him, "Vile beast, meet your death!"


    Lord Crimson showed his divine might.


    The commoners who had been paralyzed by fear from the commotion were now frantically crawling to their feet, kneeling on the ground, and banging their foreheads against the earth with all their might.


    Zhang Xuan and Yang Qianxiang dismounted their horses and stood amongst the crowd, their expressions involuntarily turning complex.


    If the Crimson Eye Demon King were given more time, it might indeed be able to establish a temple and be enshrined as a deity.


    Instead, the emissary of the Demon-suppression Bureau was being slandered as a demon.


    "Protect my sides."


    Yang Qianxiang wasted no more time and deftly sat down on the ground.


    Soon after, his Yin God floated out from within his body, with a deeper sense of self-mockery on its face.


    It was rather ironic that despite being within the borders of Song State, he couldn''t invoke the pervasive power of incense will, clearly showing just how disappointed the people were with the Demon-suppression Bureau, and how incompetent and derelict he was as a General.


    "Officer Shen! Yang is here to assist you!"


    He shouted resolutely, and then charged straight towards the Crimson Eye Demon King above.


    However, that figure dressed in dark robes was indeterminably faster than Yang Qianxiang.


    Shen Yi stepped into the void and, in the moment the spear thrust towards him, he threw a punch with devastating force!


    The Crimson Eye Demon King sneered. With the enhancement of its innate divine skills, its strength had surged tremendously, not at all comparable to before... A dull thud was heard again, as the spear in its hand was blasted away!


    The Bear Demon''s palms tingled numbly, and it looked up at the spear in the sky in shock.


    Before it could react,


    Shen Yi had already landed a heavy, forceful kick on the top of its head. The plume helmet, formed from Incense Willpower, instantly shattered, and the Bear Demon''s forehead cracked. Its body uncontrollably plummeted to the ground.


    As Yang Qianxiang just floated into the air, he saw Officer Shen already diving down.


    Beneath the dark robe, the body seemed to contain endless strength.


    He grabbed the Bear Demon''s face, lifting its head, and without hesitation, his right fist smashed into its eye socket.


    The demon''s incredibly hard bones were as fragile as bamboo under that fist.


    A crack and splintering sound was heard, and the crimson eyeball was smashed to pieces!

 Chapter 227 I am Lord Crimson_1

    After capturing the Howling Moon Demon King and feeding the demon blood to the Jiao Immortal until it reached the Demon King level,


    Shen Yi''s mere physical strength had become far too much for ordinary demons to withstand.


    With one punch, he smashed the Bear Demon''s head into the mountainside.


    Then he pulled it out and hammered down another punch.


    "I am... a lord... you abomination..."


    The old Bear Demon''s eyes were both smashed, and amidst the excruciating pain, it desperately tried to struggle to its feet.


    Every time it managed to sit up, Shen Yi delivered a kick that smashed it back to the ground.


    Punches rained down like a violent storm.


    "Louder, I can''t hear you."


    Listening to the indifferent voice beside his ear, the Black Bear opened its bloody maw, "I am¡ª"


    Beneath the dark robe, a pale arm suddenly pierced through its jaw and then smashed its tongue to pieces.


    "You''re what?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Augh!"


    The Bear Demon whimpered as the arm that had just pulled back struck and shattered half of its skull.


    It was Lord Crimson...


    Adorned in lavish armor, with fur that glowed red brightly,


    It looked as majestic as a divine general.


    Yet now it lay forced on the ground, unable to even rise.


    Shen Yi did not use anything else, not even touching his Qianyuan sword at his waist, and his fists never stopped moving even for a moment.


    Not until his arms ached and his body was splashed with thick blood did he slowly stand upright from the bear''s corpse, as the entire mountain seemed ready to collapse as if it could crumble apart at any moment.


    The wet ink robe came into view of everyone at the base of the mountain.


    The young man stood atop the massive bear corpse, his figure tiny, but the sense of oppression made it hard for everyone to breathe.


    "..."


    He silently looked at the body under his feet for a while.


    Then with a wave of his hand, he stored it in his Storage Treasure.


    Turning around, he walked toward the base of the mountain.


    "This..."


    Yang Qianxiang floated in mid-air, feeling at a loss to intervene during the slaying of the demon, but now with the demon vanquished, he seemed even more stupefied than before.


    Disciple of the Martial Temple, Yin God Cultivator.


    Where was the Yin God?


    All he saw was a humanoid demon, in an incredibly horrific manner, effortlessly turning the head of the Crimson Eye Demon King into a pulp of blood and flesh.


    This Crimson Eye Great Demon, stationed in the center, at the same time exerting pressure over the Demon-suppression Bureau and another Demon King,


    was indeed overbearing and ferocious.


    However, in the hands of Officer Shen, it was as powerless as a child.


    It was simply suffocating for the onlookers.


    ...


    At the foot of the mountain,


    Collapsed statues and multiple overturned incense altars, broken wood, and shattered stones littered the ground, making it look utterly disheveled.


    As Shen Yi approached everyone, a thick scent of blood permeated the air.


    "Officer Shen!"


    Zhang Xuan knelt on one knee, holding his fists in salute.


    Excitement trembled through his whole body.


    The scene he had just witnessed completely shattered his fixed impression of Yin God Cultivators.


    It turns out that not only Primordial Grandmasters can patrol Jiuzhou.


    Martial Immortals could do the same with the practice of Body Refining techniques!


    Just based on Officer Shen''s performance just now, Zhang Xuan even felt that even if it were a battle of physical bodies, perhaps even those in the Primordial Realm might not be a match for Officer Shen.


    "Huff¡­ huff¡­"


    Many of the common folk were burying their heads in the ground, trembling with fear, not even daring to lift their heads for a glance.


    The recent earthquaking event, to them, was no different from the legendary battles between gods and immortals told in rumors.


    Lord Crimson, whom they worshipped day and night, left them nothing but screams and wails one after another.


    Until that middle-aged man adorned in profound armor knelt on the ground.


    The title of inspector was not something ordinary people could come into contact with.


    But as inhabitants of Song State, how could they not recognize the profound armor with red cape they had longed for in their hearts?


    And at this moment, the Demon-suppression Great General was paying his respects to the young man with the utmost reverence.


    The common people of the four counties had long given up on fruitless fantasies.


    After watching helplessly as friends and relatives were taken to the kitchens, only to be served up on dining tables, and seeing that the figures in cloud-patterned ink robes never appeared, they accepted their reality.


    Had those officers truly returned now?


    "Arrange some men quickly and go through the four counties again, making sure no demon has been missed,"


    Shen Yi nodded, signaling the man to rise.


    Lady Qinghua was experienced, but she couldn''t possibly be flawless.


    Furthermore, with the Yin God being overly strong now, controlling it had become somewhat strenuous for her. Without the support of Incense Willpower, she couldn''t wander outside indefinitely.


    Hearing these words,


    the people lying on the ground felt a sudden weakness in their bodies, their arms gradually unable to support their heavy torsos. If not for the stench of pungent blood that kept them in check, some even felt an uncontrollable urge to sob.


    It wasn''t just any demon invasion; it was Officer Shen of the Demon-suppression Bureau, coming to reclaim the city that had been seized by demons.


    For Zhang Xuan, the situation wasn''t any better.


    What did it mean to go through a second clean-up?


    Had Officer Shen already been through the remaining counties of the four counties, all hundred-plus of them?


    "Your subordinate obey your command!"


    Zhang Xuan suppressed the shock in his heart and hastily made a bow of assent.


    Next to him, Yang Qianxiang slowly opened his eyes. His already gaunt appearance, under the trembling motions, seemed truly like that of an old man at the end of his journey.


    "General Yang Qianxiang of Song State greets Officer Shen." He bent over to pay his respects.


    Having said that, the old man fell to his knees with a thud, "Qianxiang has failed in his garrison duty; I beg Officer Shen to mete out punishment."


    The demon calamity, casually resolved by the other party, left Yang Qianxiang both moved and painfully aware. All the time he''d spent obsessing over advancing to a Middle Realm Martial Immortal, had he devoted it to practicing the Body Refining methods...


    Perhaps Song State would not have fallen into its current dire straits.


    "I am not concerned with that matter."


    Shen Yi shook his head; he hadn''t even been part of the Demon-suppression Bureau for a year and was clueless about their disciplinary rules.


    That which he did not understand, he would not manage.


    He would bring the news back to the General Office, and let those who were knowledgeable handle it.


    Of course, disregarding those rules and speaking from Shen Yi''s own perspective,


    compared to Jiang Yuanhua, who nearly lost the whole of Qingzhou to two Demon Kings, this old man''s cultivation was far from Jiang''s, but he at least managed to hold on to half of his territory. It could not be considered dereliction of duty.


    "First go take care of it, and by the way, gather the demon capturers and compile information about the other Demon King for me to review later."


    Shen Yi mounted the Demon Cloud again. The demonic scourge of Song State was gone, but his own tasks were still unfinished.


    "Your servant understands."


    Yang Qianxiang, still dazed, slowly lifted his head. He suddenly realized a problem.


    Why did it feel like Officer Shen wasn''t here to inspect Song State?


    Regarding the matters of the Song State Demon-suppression Bureau, it seemed Officer Shen wasn''t very concerned.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    As he watched Shen Yi ride away on the clouds,


    Yang Qianxiang took a long time to look away, then silently turned to the excited Zhang Xuan, "You call this... a slight understanding of Body Refining?"


    After working together for so long, he truly hadn''t noticed his Demon-suppression General had such grand pretensions.


    "I never said that."


    Zhang Xuan''s mouth twitched twice; how would he know that Officer Shen was so modest.

 Chapter 228 Tallying the Harvest, A Great Bounty_1

    Shen Yi rode the clouds to a desolate slope.


    His sight filled with a mountain of flesh built from the carcasses of demons.


    According to Lady Qinghua''s report, the Song State''s prefectural city wasn''t very large; across the four states there were a total of 102 counties, with a total of 636 demon corpses. There were so many that not even a pocket treasure could hold all the bodies, so they had to be temporarily piled up here.


    In comparison, the Crimson Eye Demon King, who only brought along a dozen or so Demon Lords, was vastly outnumbered by the Howling Moon Demon King of Qingzhou.


    It was obvious that Crimson Eye had solidified his territory and made a name for himself, attracting nearly a thousand demons to his cause. Even so, an average of only six or seven demons per county was enough to keep the entire populace in line.


    About 60% of them were intelligent demons, with over a hundred at the Initial Realm, dozens at the Jade Liquid Boundary, and sixteen Condensation Elixir Demons.


    Keep in mind that this was the result after a fierce battle with the Demon-suppression Bureau and another Demon King, yet such a significant number still remained.


    A little demon at the Jade Liquid Boundary could leave over a hundred thousand people powerless to resist.


    Condensation Elixir Demons could merely lie within the county office and scare warriors in nearby counties to the point where they wouldn''t even dare think of fleeing.


    Such a daunting oppressiveness certainly didn''t arise from nothing.


    It must have been the use of countless lives as a reminder that instilled sheer terror in the people of the Song State, resulting in the current state of affairs.


    "Huh."


    Shen Yi let out a slight breath. Upon seeing the head impaled on the spear at the entrance to the Demon Suppressing General''s Mansion, for some reason, he suddenly thought of General Chen Qiankun.


    He was not a sentimental person.


    But after witnessing the state of Song State, he still felt somewhat uncomfortable deep inside.


    And what was more absurd,


    among the demons, Crimson Eye Demon King''s way of feeding was even considered "merciful." He consumed incense willpower rather than fresh blood. He simply had his subordinates feed regularly to maintain a constant fear among the people of their lives hanging by a thread.


    If it were those who were more decisive in their actions, perhaps Song State would not have lasted until today and would have been devoured clean long ago. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Indeed, small fries will always be small fries.


    Even though he had obtained strength beyond an ordinary person''s imagination, Shen Yi still couldn''t remain as calm as the experts from the Martial Temple, treating the world as a chessboard and the suffering of living beings as chess pieces to be exchanged.


    In his previous confrontation with the Crimson Eye Demon King, he punched again and again, as if he was back in Liulimiao Village, driving the steel knife into the heart of the Dog Demon, repeatedly thrusting into it, using this to vent the slight rage within his heart.


    Shen Yi gently shook his head, quickly adjusting his state of mind.


    His eyes grew cold as he opened his mouth and turned the towering mountain of flesh before him into rivers of blood. The grotesque forms of six to seven hundred demons rapidly became desiccated husks.


    The blood river in mid-air converged, visibly condensing at an observable rate into demon blood.


    What looked like a sky of fresh red, when it gradually darkened, left only four drops of demon blood entering Shen Yi''s mouth.


    "¡­"


    It wasn''t even enough to support a single full-force battle of a Dao Infant.


    However, their true value lay elsewhere.


    Shen Yi looked up at his panel, the exaggerated series of numbers there causing his heartbeat to accelerate slightly.


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 94,600 years] Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    Only the 11,000 years from the four Condensation Elixir Demon Lords and the over 7,000 years from the Crimson Eye Demon King were personally harvested by Shen Yi.


    The rest were all the handiwork of Lady Qinghua.


    Shen Yi summoned her divine soul, and the woman wearing the Qinghua gown appeared beside him, floating lightly.


    "Go to the borders of Song State again and see if there are any that slipped through the net."


    "Lady Qinghua respectfully follows my lord''s divine decree."


    Lady Qinghua looked pale but did not show the slightest objection, bowing respectfully before swiftly returning to the Yin God and then drifting off into the distance.


    Shen Yi collected all the Beast Origins and Demon Cores on the ground into his pocket, then took out the corpses of the Condensation Elixir Demon Lords and the Crimson Eye Demon King.


    The Blood Transforming Divine Ability was once again deployed.


    Moments later, twenty-three drops of demon blood floated from the bodies of the four Demon Lords. Judging by the number, their strength was only slightly inferior to that of a lesser Demon King, and it was indeed remarkable that they could survive the fierce battles.


    Contrary to expectations, the battle with the Crimson Eye Demon King left Shen Yi somewhat disappointed; the fifty-seven drops of Demon Blood were far less impressive than those from Lady Qinghua.


    "Hm?"


    Underneath the empty hide of the Black Bear, there was unexpectedly a dark wooden box.


    After swallowing the Demon Blood, Shen Yi waved his hand to pick it up and opened it to find a neatly arranged pile of envelopes inside.


    He opened and read them one by one.


    All the letters came from the same power.


    The contents of the letters were quite singular, almost all of them were explanations concerning Cultivation Techniques.


    The sender was a force with which Shen Yi was fairly familiar.


    Qingqiu.


    And in those letters, they addressed the Crimson Eye Demon King as a revered figure.


    Upon removing all the letters, what lay beneath was a thick tome of Cultivation Technique.


    "..."


    Shen Yi opened the Cultivation Technique, quickly scanning its contents.


    Soon, an additional line of text appeared on the panel.


    [Martial Immortal''s All-Encompassing Divine Cultivation Technique: Not Yet Started]


    He recalled the treasure armor and weapons that had accumulated on the Black Bear''s body, which had solidified the formless Incense Willpower into a visible existence.


    No wonder a Demon suddenly wanted to change its stripes, trying to become some sort of divine ruler.


    It turned out to have received a legacy.


    "I''ll keep it for now."


    Shen Yi waved his hand to close the panel. Although he had acquired a rich lifespan of Demons, the situation in Song State wasn''t the norm; if other states were also like this, Great Qian would have perished long ago.


    Save where you can, spend where you must.


    Such a Yin God Cultivation Technique was, at best, a choice of last resort, and given Lady Qinghua''s current abilities, she hardly had the spare capacity to control an even more powerful Yin God.


    If only he could stumble upon a Demon Emperor in the Divinity Transformation Realm...


    Shen Yi''s gaze fell upon the Demon Origin, or perhaps feed her another one of these?


    He decided to wait.


    This was a lifespan of a Demon stretching over tens of thousands of years; unless necessary, he did not wish to waste it on Qinghua.


    He would rather return to the Martial Temple first to see if there were other things more in need of study.


    As for the connection between the Crimson Eye Demon King and Qingqiu, Shen Yi didn''t really care. Qingqiu had long been on his mental list, and this incident merely deepened his impression.


    "Adding the previous batch, a total of one hundred and twenty-six drops of Demon Blood should be sufficient."


    Shen Yi packed the wooden box away, not missing the Demon Cores either. Nowadays, these items could replace Demon Blood as medicinal supplements, so they should not be wasted.


    He sat cross-legged and channeled the lifespan of the Demon into the Nine Demon Transformation Technique.


    This time, he was nurturing the second Immortal Demon.


    [First year: You merged the Demon Blood into your limbs and bones, feeding it to the Mountain Lord, starting its unconscious devouring.]


    The same transformation as before appeared on the body of the Mountain Lord.


    Shen Yi lifted his garments, observing the fierce tiger patterns that quietly emerged on his body. The Demon Blood merged into his physique, tinting it a slightly eerie shade of crimson.


    At the same time, an immense power began to burst forth within him.


    The amount of Demon Blood was rapidly decreasing.


    In no time, he was short by over seventy drops, and the Mountain Lord continued to absorb.


    [Fourth millennium, two hundredth year: The Mountain Lord''s absorption began to slow. Its aura seemed to climb towards a certain peak, threatening the status of the adjacent Immortal Flood Dragon. The Splendid Fierce Tiger looked indifferently at its counterpart, swallowing another drop of Demon Blood.]

 Chapter 229 A Huge Loss_1

    ```


    [In the 7400th year, the Mountain Lord swallowed one hundred and thirteen drops of Demon Blood, before which, neither the Howling Moon Wolf Demon nor the newly broken through Immortal Flood Dragon could withstand its formidable aura, and had to prostrate themselves, your Mountain Lord Divine Ability has been enhanced]


    [Remaining lifespan of the demons: Eighty-seven thousand two hundred years]


    "..."


    Shen Yi watched as the deduction ended, feeling a burning sensation all over his body as if he were on fire, but the improvement was extremely evident.


    Even Lady Qinghua had only condensed a little over eighty drops of Demon Blood.


    This Mountain Lord had only just broken through to the fledgling Embrace Pill Realm, and now it had undergone a qualitative leap.


    This was the characteristic of the Demon''s Body Refining Martial Arts.


    Crude as the method was, it was straightforward with a clear price tag, what you pay for is what you get.


    When the Mountain Lord''s patterns receded into its skin.


    Shen Yi got dressed, stood up, summoned the red clouds, and then took the breath he had conveniently collected from Yang Qianxiang earlier out of the small bell.


    Following the guidance of the breath, he disappeared on the cloud.


    ...


    At the edge of Song State.


    A group of people stood outside the county town waiting, except for the gaunt Yang Qianxiang, the rest were all wearing profound armor with red capes.


    Such a grand show of force, all to await a single person.


    No one knew how much time had passed.


    A short man in black shorts ran frantically from the outside, not sparing his breath, and when he saw so many familiar figures, his face changed slightly, "Summoning me back so suddenly, do you all know?"


    As the only remaining Golden Bell Demon Catcher in Song State.


    The short man clenched his teeth at that moment, his eyes filled with barely concealed fear, "I tried my best, delivering Precious Medicines to it, but its time is running out, and it was seriously injured by the Crimson Eye Demon King, beyond salvation, with but a half breath left."


    The White Rhinoceros Demon King was still a threat to the Crimson Eye Demon King as long as it was alive.


    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    But as soon as the news of its death got out, one could almost foresee the catastrophic demise of Song State.


    "I know," Yang Qianxiang nodded his head.


    "You know?" the short man''s eyes widened, he had not expected such a response after they had painstakingly built up their position over a hundred years, which was now on the brink of collapse.


    And the General was reacting like this?!


    "Don''t despair like this, think of something else... There''s always a way," the short man walked back and forth anxiously, and then Zhang Xuan grabbed him.


    "It''s already taken care of."


    Zhang Xuan''s expression was complex, he softly reassured his colleague.


    The short man froze, "What do you mean?"


    "The Inspector has personally come to purge the demons, there are no more demon calamities in Song State, and we have organized all our men to clear out the county towns, as of now, we have not found any demons," Zhang Xuan elaborated, though the words came from his mouth, his eyes were somewhat vacant as well.


    "The Inspector... the Inspector..." the short man staggered back a few steps as if struck by lightning, he was, after all, an expert in the Embrace Pill Realm, and yet now he collapsed onto the ground.


    The situation sounded like a story concocted by storytellers, where in moments of despair, a celestial being descended, subdued all the demons and villains, and then the sound of gongs and drums filled the air, accompanied by firecracker salutes...


    This was a mythic tale to comfort the families, not something those in the Imperial Court should bank on.


    Yet now it came from the mouth of his own colleague.


    "Things will get better."


    Zhang Xuan reached out to help the other man up, but was suddenly pushed away by the short man who then covered his face with his arm, sitting on the ground without making a sound, only the faint shivering of his body.


    Everyone else remained silent.


    "What are you all doing?"


    A demon cloud descended from the sky, revealing a figure in dark robes.


    Shen Yi walked into the crowd in confusion, "Is the news about the Demon King I asked for ready?"


    "Reporting to Officer Shen... The news you wanted is on the ground crying," Yang Qianxiang coughed twice and pointed towards the man on the ground.


    ```


    "..."


    Shen Yi paced over, speaking softly, "Cry later, work first."


    He now had no shortage of lifespan, but Demon Blood was in critical shortage.


    The diminutive man froze on the ground, pulled away his arm, and glared hatefully at his colleagues... He quickly scrambled up from the ground, facing the young man in front of him, and, suppressing the disbelief in his heart, bowed with his fists, "I pay my respects to the Inspector."


    "No need for formalities, take me to the remaining Demon King."


    Shen Yi grabbed the back of his collar and summoned the Demon Cloud to leave the bounds of Song State.


    To the demons, they themselves were Precious Medicines to one another.


    If something else were to snatch away one''s Demon Blood, that would indeed be a huge loss.


    The small man floated in the air like a little chick, somewhat at a loss, he drew his legs in closer, and then reached out to show the way to Officer Shen.


    ...


    At the peak surrounded by azure mountains and clear waters, under the concealment of dense forests,


    a cramped cave was faintly discernible.


    Even a Jade Liquid Boundary demon wouldn''t deign to reside in such a squalid place.


    The diminutive man stood at the entrance of the cave and sighed.


    Only he knew that the true Demon King dwelt here.


    He hurried inside.


    There, a White Rhinoceros Demon lay powerlessly on a stone seat, its body only as tall as that of an ordinary person¡ªindeed, even thinner than most ordinary people.


    It draped a thick beast-skin coverlet over itself, closed its eyes as if dozing, while the corners of its mouth curved into a faint smile.


    "Are you now openly sending offerings to this King?"


    A dying Demon King was also at its most dangerous.


    For even the slightest noise would provoke it to fight desperately at any cost. Even the Crimson Eye Demon King wouldn''t provoke it at times like these.


    "You''ve worked hard these years."


    The small man kept his head down. Ironically, without this Demon King, Song State really couldn''t have held out until today.


    Having said that, he suddenly looked up, unperturbed, and pointed at the White Rhinoceros, "Officer, that''s the one."


    "Who?!"


    The White Rhinoceros Demon King had not yet realized what was happening when suddenly it sensed a figure beside it.


    The figure of a young man in dark blue clothing was seated on the stone seat, his right arm casually resting on the demon''s shoulder. Then, all at once, he exerted force. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A cracking sound was heard.


    The White Rhinoceros''s head slumped down lifelessly.


    "Alright, you can go back now," Shen Yi said with a slight nod.


    "..."


    The small man smacked his lips and obediently withdrew from the cave.


    He never actually thought the White Rhinoceros Demon King stood a chance against the Inspector, but he didn''t expect it to be over so swiftly either.


    Good lord, like slaughtering a chicken.


    "What a waste."


    Shen Yi glanced at the panel.


    [Slain Primordial Realm White Rhinoceros Demon King, total lifespan thirteen thousand eight hundred years, remaining lifespan three years, absorption complete]


    He opened his mouth, turning the entire flesh body into Demon Blood.


    Fifty-nine drops.


    It was actually far more formidable than the Crimson Eye Demon King. It seemed that the All-Encompassing Divine Cultivation Method really was quite powerful, allowing the Black Bear to overcome the weaker with strength and thoroughly thrash its senior.


    Since it didn''t take much effort anyway, he might as well consider it a windfall.


    Shen Yi stood up, putting the long-handled broadsword that had been lying beside the stone seat into his Storage Treasure, and having confirmed that the Demon King was so impoverished it had nothing left but its weapon and a torn beast blanket, he slowly walked out of the cave.

 Chapter 230 Golden Body Dharma Identity, Deterring the Primordial_1

    ```


    Songzhou City.


    Yang Qianxiang meticulously arranged all matters and gave instructions to the various Demon-suppression Great Generals on how to calm the public''s mind.


    As a commander of a state, in terms of strength, he was nothing compared to Inspector Officer Shen, but when it came to these troublesome detailed affairs, he had quite a bit of experience.


    After ensuring there were no oversights.


    Yang Qianxiang mounted the Demon Horse and accompanied Officer Shen as they left Songzhou.


    Logically, having made such a grave mistake, he should have been escorted back.


    Fortunately, Officer Shen was lenient and had not scolded him with a single harsh word¡­ though he hadn''t said anything else either.


    With the vigorous strength of the black-scaled dragon horse, it took less than ten days to travel from Songzhou to the Imperial City.


    Meanwhile, as the two hurried on their way.


    Inside the Martial Temple of the Imperial City, a rare guest had arrived. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Temporarily halting their refinement, the four teal-robed temple priests gathered together.


    With their status, they could only stand to the side.


    Seated in the main seat was a man wearing a black and white wide-sleeved robe, sporting a long goat beard.


    "May I ask what brings True Person of Mysterious Light Cave to our Great Qian Dynasty?" Wu Dao''an stood up and spoke with neither servility nor overbearance.


    "Just wandering around," the True Person of Mysterious Light Cave sipped his hot tea casually, placed the teacup gently on the table, and spoke indifferently, "Also, I came to inform you that a Grandmaster has unfortunately perished."


    When they heard the first part of the statement, the four temple priests showed no expression, but when the latter half was spoken, they all instinctively clenched their teeth. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wu Dao''an''s palm hidden in his sleeve suddenly tightened.


    After a long silence.


    He said coldly, "We understand."


    The Great Qian Dynasty had only seven Grandmasters left, and suddenly one more was inexplicably lost, but these people from Mysterious Light Cave remained composed and didn''t even bother to elaborate any further.


    "If there''s nothing else, we will take our leave," Wu Dao''an declared.


    Although they spoke crudely of martial artists, every Disciple of the Martial Temple knew that they and the Primordial Grandmasters were all committed to garrisoning the Great Qian, akin to brothers-in-arms.


    How could they not be enraged at this moment?


    But they couldn''t show anger¡­ even a slight change in expression that might offend Mysterious Light Cave would only lead to even more unfair treatment of the Grandmasters outside.


    Wu Dao''an turned and walked towards the exit.


    "Wait a moment," the True Person of Mysterious Light Cave suddenly raised his hand to stop them, "This seat has been entrusted by a close friend to seek a certain young friend for you."


    The temple priests stopped and looked back: "¡­"


    "My friend is an elder of Qingqiu. It had two disciples go out to experience the world, but one of them vanished in the Great Qian."


    The True Person of Mysterious Light Cave raised an eyebrow: "Do you have any news?"


    After pondering for a moment, Wu Dao''an replied, "We are not aware, but if you need help searching, we will do our best to assist and send someone to inquire throughout Jiuzhou."


    "Thank you¡­ but there''s no need to trouble the Disciples of the Martial Temple," the True Person of Mysterious Light Cave said with a faint smile, and took out a Jade Slip, "The missing Qingqiu disciple''s elder brother has already gathered some news for you, and the place where his younger brother disappeared is Yang''an Prefecture of Qingzhou. He sent a letter to General Jiang Yuanhua of Qingzhou, and the reply he got was, tsk."


    "I don''t know, I''m not clear, ask the Martial Temple if there''s an issue."


    As the True Person''s words with a hint of playfulness settled.


    Wu Dao''an''s eyelids twitched twice: "¡­"


    That lad surnamed Jiang, could he really be so defiant.


    "Qingqiu has always had no grudges with us and is a valued ally that Mysterious Light Cave has been striving to secure. We hope the Martial Temple understands that we too are working towards ensuring the safety of the Great Qian Grandmasters."


    ```


    Changqing True Person rose to his feet and placed a jade slip on the table, "His investigations are nearly complete. At that time, there were only three martial practitioners above the Condensation Elixir Realm who passed by the northern cliff, among which two were too weak to pose any threat to the disciples of Qingqiu. The only remaining one had too little information, as if he appeared out of thin air."


    "I hope you all bring this person to me, so I can give my old friend an explanation. The specific reasons will be thoroughly investigated by Qingqiu, and if he really has no connection, I will personally take him back to the Great Qian."


    The temple priests listened patiently, their anger deepening within them.


    Although Qingqiu has always been neutral, no matter what, they were still a bunch of fox demons. The Great Qian could ignore them, but to have the audacity to ask for an explanation here was simply bullying too much.


    If this were the heyday of the Great Qian, when the Great Qian said one, would Qingqiu dare to say two?


    Not to mention a disciple, even if they killed an elder of theirs, so what?


    Wu Dao''an took a deep breath, "Dare I ask, True Person, who is it that you seek?"


    Changqing True Person glanced at the jade slip on the table, touched it with his divine sense, and after looking at it, said, "Shen Yi from Qingzhou."


    Upon hearing this, the three remaining temple priests were somewhat confused.


    "..."


    Wu Dao''an was startled for a moment, then his face revealed a cold laugh, murder rising in his cloudy eyes, "Dare you say that again? Who is it that you seek?"


    Changqing True Person sensed something amiss, but didn''t take it to heart, "Shen Yi from Qingzhou."


    A mere dying Martial Temple, incapable of stirring any major waves.


    To speak with such a threatening tone, they must have been in this broken temple for too long, their minds unclear.


    "Fine."


    Before the sound of his voice had settled, Wu Dao''an''s smile grew even wider as he slowly closed his eyes.


    In the midst of everyone''s confusion,


    within the Martial Temple, on the offering table, the twelve Golden Body Dharma Identities, especially the one of the Lion Camel, suddenly shone brightly.


    Its thirty feet tall figure slowly stepped down from the offering table.


    The moment it stepped out onto the long street, blinding golden light illuminated the canvas of the sky, step by step heading towards the courtyard.


    In front of the Lion Camel, the courtyard was as fragile as tofu, collapsing in an instant.


    With a casual swipe of its paw, the roof was reduced to dust, and its large eyes looked down disparagingly at the several figures within.


    "..."


    Overshadowed by the huge figure and facing what seemed like a divine being''s Golden Body, Changqing True Person subconsciously swallowed, stepping back thrice, and cried out, "What is the meaning of this?!"


    "What I mean," the Lion Camel opened its mouth, its voice like the toll of a grand bell, echoing through the sky, "is that you, a mere Upper Realm Primordial Grandmaster, are already being honored by being called a True Person. If you dare to mention this name again in my presence....."


    The Lion Camel bared its teeth slightly, its expression indifferent, "Then you may as well fall here today."


    "You!"


    Changqing True Person''s face contorted, "Have you forgotten that I come from the Mysterious Light Cave?"


    What answered him was a heavy and powerful palm strike.


    Lion Camel merely lifted its foot to step on him, causing Changqing True Person''s face to change drastically. His body glowed red as his arms unconsciously crossed in front of him.


    The golden beast''s paw stopped mere inches from him.


    Changqing True Person was already drenched in cold sweat, his eyes wild, panting heavily.


    Gazing into the cold eyes of the Lion Camel atop its head.


    He steadied his breathing and spoke softly, "I was merely asking on behalf of Qingqiu, there''s no need for such hostility."


    "Tch."


    Lion Camel retracted its foreleg, casually turned, and slowly made its way back to the Martial Temple, lying once more upon the offering table, once again becoming as lifeless and inert as a statue.


    At the same time, Wu Dao''an opened his eyes, speaking faintly, "Then please leave, with no escort."

 Chapter 231 Return to the Martial Temple in the Imperial City_1

    The Immortal Master Changqing left the Martial Temple expressionless.


    For the dilapidated Great Qian, invoking the fallen Transcendent Spirit Golden Body was almost the most severe warning they could issue, second only to awakening the sole surviving Divinity Transformation ancestor.


    These Golden Body Avatars might not be a match for real Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivators.


    But they were more than capable of completely overpowering Primordial Warriors.


    Given Old Ghost Wu''s cultivation level, how long could he sustain the Dharma Aspect¡ªone incense stick of time, or perhaps two hours? The Immortal Master Changqing didn''t know and dared not gamble on it. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He gritted his teeth and quietly consoled himself.


    These damn things can only strut around in this broken Imperial City.


    Nothing more than watchdogs.


    "Shen Yi of Qingzhou..."


    Adjusting his emotions, the Immortal Master Changqing silently recited this name in his heart, his eyes filling with a touch of doubt.


    Originally, he was just acting on someone else''s behalf, casually coming here to ask.


    But the reaction of the Disciple of the Martial Temple made his heart skip a beat.


    The Qingqiu foxes had been investigating for so long but still couldn''t clarify Shen Yi''s background. The entire Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division seemed to have taken a vow of silence. No matter who tried to probe indirectly, as soon as this name was mentioned, they clammed up immediately.


    Even those who were willing to speak could not clarify who his master was, what practices he cultivated, or his exact realm. They knew nothing at all.


    They were, however, quite good at making up stories. The deeds they recounted were laughable.


    Just a few months ago, he was dealing with Initial Realm Dog Demons, and then he suddenly started to slay fully cultivated Jiaolong dragons. The stories were utterly inconsistent.


    "Forget it, just convey the message as it is."


    The Immortal Master Changqing adjusted his clothes. These were clearly messages that the Martial Temple had prepared in advance and released now to mislead others.


    They must hold great expectations for him to go to such lengths to protect this person.


    Still failing to recognize the reality, do they want to reclaim their former status?


    With this thought, he snorted in disdain and turned his head back towards the towering Martial Temple as if he were looking at a destitute and dilapidated household.


    Unwilling to quietly guard and protect the Mysterious Light Cave, they couldn''t even do a dog''s job properly, likely needing a few more whippings to learn their lesson.


    As the Immortal Master Changqing rode away on his clouds.


    Inside the Martial Temple Courtyard, the remaining three temple priests were also somewhat at a loss, "Brother Wu, what are you doing?"


    Invoking the Golden Body Technique was impressive, but wasn''t this tantamount to admitting to the deed?


    "Did Shen Yi really kill that Qingqiu disciple?"


    "..."


    Wu Dao''an curled his lips, "How would I know?"


    At his words, the other three looked at each other. If Shen Yi hadn''t done it... and clearly, he hadn''t¡ªthe man was once the Demon-suppression Great General of Qingzhou. With the shambles that Qingzhou was in, it was already good if he could keep the local demons at bay.


    Why would he go out of his way to provoke a passing Fox Demon?


    "But I know Shen Yi''s talent. Anyone with eyes can see it, let alone those Qingqiu foxes."


    Wu Dao''an glanced at the others. Given Shen Yi''s talent, akin to a ferocious and wealthy glutton, he was a natural-born Yin God Cultivator. Once the news got out, the Thousand Demon Cave would definitely do everything to strangle him in his cradle.


    "That''s true."


    The other temple priests nodded in agreement, recalling the scene when the young man had completely devoured the Golden Body aura during the Martial Temple Refinement.


    Compared to the news getting out, taking the blame for a little more was really nothing.


    "Brother Wu, you''d better remind him again, if it''s not necessary, try not to leave the Imperial City."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Dao''an suddenly clenched his fist and uncharacteristically cursed, "Remind my ass! I looked away for just one night, and the man ran off to Song State."


    "What''s he doing in Song State?" the temple priests asked, puzzled.


    "I gave him a position as Deputy Inspector of the Demon Suppression Division," Wu Dao''an sighed, remembering Liu Kun''s hurried report that day, and his headache immediately worsened.


    "Didn''t you explain to him that it''s used for consuming incense offerings?" some hesitantly said.


    Could there really be Yin God Cultivators who sincerely patrol Jiuzhou, not recognizing whether this task is suitable for them?


    Upon hearing this, Wu Dao''an also began to hesitate, "Should have made it clear, right?"


    He couldn''t directly say the words "eating without working," but anyone with a sharp mind should have been able to read between the lines.


    "Look at the situation you''ve caused. He''s young and impetuous, how could he resist those people''s earnest pleas?" A plump temple priest rolled his eyes and headed outside, casually advising,


    "Don''t worry, Yang Qianxiang of Song State knows what''s at stake, he won''t actually let your precious junior brother face danger."


    "Brother Wu, go rest. We''ll handle the refinement process from here,"


    Forced to control the Lion Camel Avatar by a cultivator of the Martial Immortal Upper Realm.


    Even though Wu Dao''an was well-versed in the Lion Camel Golden Body Technique, it remained an arduous task. Just casually invoking it for a moment would require more than ten days for his Yin God to fully recover.


    "No need."


    Wu Dao''an shook his head and silently looked toward the direction of the Demon Suppressing Division Headquarters feeling uneasy for some reason as if he had stirred some trouble.


    Junior Brother Shen couldn''t have really gotten into trouble, could he?


    ...


    Seven or eight days passed in a flash.


    The flow of people at the Demon-suppression Bureau Office was still incessant.


    Liu Kun sat behind the counter, looking absent-minded.


    The newly appointed Patrol Envoy had been taken to Song State right under his watch and had not returned yet.


    Liu Kun knew the situation in Song State better than anyone else.


    It was like a ticking time bomb¡ªon the surface, things seemed under control, but in reality, any slight deviation could lead to an outcome even more dangerous than Qingzhou.


    "Yang Qianxiang! You damn¡­"


    Liu Kun clenched his teeth, praying the old man wouldn''t make a foolish mistake¡ªshould the Patrol Envoy come to harm, the Martial Temple would surely tear him apart.


    "..."


    Yang Qianxiang had just approached the counter when he heard this curse.


    The old man pursed his lips, unsure of what to say next.


    In the silence, he cleared his throat, "Ahem."


    "Sss!"


    Liu Kun came back to his senses and upon recognizing the man before him, quickly stood up, "General Yang, what brings you here?"


    Yang Qianxiang shook his head with a wry smile without taking offense and bowed his hands, "Officer Shen ordered me to report to the General Office in person."


    With that, he handed over the prepared report.


    Liu Kun carelessly flipped through a few pages, noting the same unfortunate incidents, "Why are you showing me this? The whole Demon-suppression Bureau knows you lost four counties. Where is Officer Shen?"


    Song State had only a Lower Realm Martial Immortal guarding two Demon Kings; the General Office really couldn''t spare any reinforcements, but they were still clear-minded enough not to squarely place the blame on this gaunt old man.


    "Officer Shen? He has gone to rest."


    Yang Qianxiang hesitated for a moment, realizing not only did Officer Shen ignore him, but the Demon-suppression Bureau also didn''t seem to take him seriously.


    After all, he had come from Jiuzhou as a General to confess his offenses... Could they at least show some reaction?


    "You stand right there; don''t move an inch!"


    Liu Kun burst out of the office and into the Martial Temple''s main hall, quickly returning with four elders in green robes. Continue your journey on My Virtual Library Empire


    Only then, surrounded by the four with their grim expressions, did Yang Qianxiang begin to feel that something was definitely amiss.

 Chapter 232 A Lasting Lesson_1

    ```


    Yang Qianxiang had always thought that Officer Shen was sent by the Martial Temple to aid Song State.


    But now, it seemed that things weren''t quite as he had thought.


    The four temple priests approached with an aggressive momentum, showing a posture of demanding someone from him.


    "Where is he!"


    Wu Dao''an took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed his anger.


    He had finally returned.


    If he didn''t teach Shen Yi a lesson today, all his years of cultivating the Yin God would have been for nothing.


    The other temple priests saw the anger in Brother Wu''s demeanor yet did not try to dissuade him.


    What do prodigies fear the most?


    Falling before they have a chance to grow.


    Such young people are always proud and arrogant, not heeding to counsel. Now that they have attracted the attention of Qingqiu, they indeed need to be taught properly. It is better to be stern than to secretly lament after something truly unfortunate occurs.


    "He... he went back."


    Yang Qianxiang''s thin figure was surrounded in the middle, his throat swallowing saliva, his hand pointing towards the courtyard.


    Before he finished speaking,


    he was lifted by the Yin God and flown straight towards the courtyard.


    The three temple priests saw Brother Wu directly summon the Yin God and all of them shook their heads with a bitter smile, then stepped forward to follow.


    Was it really necessary? Could it be that this Patrol Envoy, having just returned, could have run off again?


    ...


    The courtyard.


    Shen Yi sat on the bed holding the Golden Wolf Jade Token, pretending to be as still as a wooden post.


    He had just opened the panel.


    Then he heard a gentle knock on the door.


    He opened his eyes and used his breath to push the door open.


    He saw Yang Qianxiang standing weakly in front, followed by a Yin God standing with his hands behind his back, his body encircled by two dense cloud patterns.


    Soon, three more figures in green robes stepped into the courtyard.


    Attracted by the events, streams of ethereal Yin Gods gathered quietly in the courtyard, standing in a row to watch the commotion.


    "..."


    Shen Yi furrowed his brow looking outside, slightly puzzled.


    What was going on?


    "Junior Brother Shen, was your trip to Song State interesting?" Wu Dao''an asked with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes.


    Shen Yi glanced at the numbers on the panel and nodded slightly: "Not bad."


    "Will you go again next time?" Wu Dao''an''s eyes twitched twice, and the other three temple priests also reluctantly stepped forward.


    "It depends." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi felt something was amiss but still nodded lightly.


    Whether he would go or not mainly depended on whether there was anything there that attracted him.


    As soon as these words were said, the temple priests all coughed unconsciously: "Ahem."


    Sure enough, Wu Dao''an''s expression changed slightly, and he walked straight up to the young man.


    His palm clenched slightly tighter, and his breathing became much more rapid.


    "Yo."


    The line of Yin Gods watching from outside showed more interest on their faces; it had been a long time since they had seen old ghost Wu make a move.


    The temple priests exchanged looks, and, unable to hold back, tried to offer a word of caution.


    While it was important to teach him a lesson, they should not harm the young man''s dignity too much.


    "Junior Brother Shen."


    In the full view of everyone, Wu Dao''an forced an ugly smile, gently patted Shen Yi''s shoulder, and said earnestly, "Listen to this old man''s rambling for a bit. The world is vast, what does Jiuzhou amount to? When it''s time to study, you should concentrate on your practice."


    "If you succeed in forming the Dharma Aspect Golden Body, reaching the Transcendent Spirit Realm, you would have a lifespan of tens of thousands of years. Then, what pleasures of the world can''t you enjoy? What beautiful sights can''t you see? Why rush for a moment''s thrill?"


    "Have you got that?"


    ```


    Wu Dao''an awkwardly tried to make his smile more amiable.


    "..."


    Shen Yi subconsciously wanted to slap away that old face, his fingers twitched, but he still restrained himself.


    "You see, even if you go to Song State, other than wasting time, what effect can it have?" Wu Dao''an patiently advised.


    Yang Qianxiang suddenly raised his head cautiously, "He also killed two Demon Kings, clearing all the demons from Song State..."


    Only now did he realize something.


    That was that the Martial Temple seemed to not understand Officer Shen''s strength.


    "Shut up, what nonsense are you talking about, he''s a Yin God Cultivator..."


    Wu Dao''an turned his head and gave the other party a cold glare. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Officer Shen has unparalleled body refining skills, suppressing all of Great Qian, this is the true path a Yin God Cultivator should follow." When it came to this, Yang Qianxiang became somewhat more obstinate.


    "..."


    In the courtyard, more than a dozen Yin Gods fell into silence.


    They were the highest realm Yin God Cultivators of the Great Qian Dynasty, and at this moment, a Song State General, a mere Lower Realm Martial Immortal, was actually teaching them what the true path of the Yin God was.


    Many Yin Gods began rolling up their sleeves.


    The plump temple attendant in green robes hurried into the room, glared at Wu Dao''an; was this sly old ghost the type to give others a deep impression?!


    Such a loser.


    He turned his gaze to Yang Qianxiang: "You just said that it was this Officer Shen who cleared the demonic disaster from Song State for you? Relying on what... the Body Refining Technique?"


    Reminded by him, the rest of the people began to recuperate their spirits.


    Compared to what the true path of the Yin God was, the events in Song State were even more incomprehensible.


    "Who says Martial Immortals have weak physical bodies, Officer Shen doesn''t need the Dao Infant, he didn''t even use the essence of heaven and earth, merely with his fists, he literally beat a Demon King to death."


    Yang Qianxiang swept his gaze over the crowd; he had seen everything clearly and was naturally full of confidence.


    Even these deeply cultivated Martial Immortals were shocked on the spot for a moment.


    Their minds couldn''t imagine the scene he described.


    Not to mention martial artists, even demons need to mobilize demonic power, with just the physical body?


    "You''ve also cultivated the Body Refining Technique?!"


    The smile on Wu Dao''an''s face instantly faded, and he became somewhat irritable.


    What a waste! What a waste!


    He had thought that for Shen Yi to achieve Martial Immortal at his age was already a talent shocking the world, unexpectedly, the latter also cultivated both physical body and Yin God?


    How about you cultivate the Dao Infant while you''re at it?


    If he had spent this time on the Yin God, maybe he could already be starting to solidify the Golden Body.


    "Foolish, lifespan is not something to be wasted like this." Wu Dao''an said angrily, beating his chest and stamping his feet.


    "That..."


    Shen Yi let go of his hand and revealed the Golden Wolf Jade Token in his palm.


    Seeing this, Wu Dao''an paused, then shouted at the others: "Now get out, don''t delay his cultivation here!"


    Turning back, he found Shen Yi silently staring at him.


    Wu Dao''an smacked his lips and said helplessly, "I''m also leaving, you cultivate in peace, if you need anything come look for me, or go to the Armory to take what you need."


    Everyone left the room, and they gently closed the door behind them.


    They walked all the way to the edge of the courtyard.


    Wu Dao''an finally stopped, staring blankly behind him: "They say the Heavens are fair, but we all have bodies born and raised by our parents, so why is there such a huge disparity?"


    What others painstakingly pursue as the Dao, seems to be without any bottleneck for the young man, who even has the spare capacity to learn other things and excel in them as well.


    "Brother Wu doesn''t have to feel that he has made a mistake."


    The plump temple attendant consoled him: "Don''t forget, our Great Qian had once produced such a prodigy too... Brother Zhu solidified his pill at twenty, embraced the pill and nurtured the spirit at twenty-six, and he began to refine his Golden Body at forty."


    Upon mentioning this name, everyone fell silent.


    "Now he''s three thousand nine hundred years old, isn''t he still guarding the Golden Body Technique in the Armory, the whole person foolishly dazed, dryly waiting for the day his Yin God crumbles."


    "Junior Brother Shen should take him as a lesson..."

 Chapter 233 233

    When the room was empty,


    Shen Yi shook his head.


    Actually, revealing his body refining cultivation level had been part of his plan all along.


    After all, he still needed to rely on the Martial Temple for incense willpower, but he also needed to go out to slay demons to harvest lifespan and demon blood, so as a Yin God Cultivator, there had to be some explanation for being able to slay Demon Kings everywhere.


    He gripped the Golden Wolf Jade Token tightly and reopened the panel.


    As the demon lifespan poured into the Tri-Elemental Ascension Method, an abundant supply of incense willpower began to converge once more.


    Yin Gods were of little use to Shen Yi if they required personal control, but if they could be manipulated using demon souls, the concept would be entirely different.


    Just like this time.


    By working together with Lady Qinghua, he could reap twice the lifespan of the demon.


    "Should these incense willpowers be enough for me to break through to the Upper Realm Martial Immortal?"


    Shen Yi looked at the predictive hints emerging on the panel; in countless trials, the Yin God had clearly found a path suitable for itself. The white mist circulated more harmoniously within it, and it seemed unlikely that any major issues would arise next.


    Two cloud patterns were the sign of an Upper Realm Martial Immortal.


    Yet this cultivation technique was called the "Tri-Elemental Ascension Method."


    That meant reaching the Upper Realm wasn''t the ultimate perfection.


    But whether it was from the General or brother Wu, it was said that after reaching the Upper Realm, one could start considering condensing a Golden Body.


    Was it probably because of the urgency for a longer lifespan?


    Shen Yi planned to practice it first anyway, since he had plenty of demon lifespan, and the Martial Temple was not lacking in incense willpower.


    [In the two-thousand-and-four-hundredth year, with a sufficient supplement of incense willpower, a second cloud pattern slowly formed around the Yin God, its body becoming solid, and its expression becoming increasingly indifferent, far from the secular world yet apart from it ¡ª this is the Upper Realm Martial Immortal.]


    [Tri-Elemental Ascension Method Great Success]


    Inside the sea of qi, the Yin God''s presence had clearly overwhelmed the Dao Infant.


    It was as if an exiled immortal was sitting in meditation.


    Two cloud patterns spiraled behind like Yin Yang Fish.


    "Come out," he beckoned.


    Shen Yi communicated with Lady Qinghua using his divine sense.


    However, there was no movement at all inside the room.


    "Hmm?"


    Shen Yi frowned and dived back into introspection.


    He saw the Yin God trying hard to stand up, but like a newborn baby, its legs trembled and it fell back onto its bottom.


    All the air of an exiled immortal was gone.


    Shen Yi could hardly imagine the laughter of others if they were to see a Yin God like this... That thing bore his own face.


    "My lord, please give Qinghua a little more time," implored Lady Qinghua almost on the verge of tears, struggling to get up in the sea of qi.


    With just a bit more effort, she wouldn''t be replaced!


    "..."


    Shen Yi watched as the Yin God fell over a dozen times before confirming that it probably wouldn''t be able to stand up.


    He let out a somewhat pained sigh.


    It seemed he couldn''t put off paying this ten-thousand-year demon lifespan.


    Forget it, he had earned a lot this time anyway, so there was no need to be so stingy.


    With a thought of his divine sense,


    a ten-thousand-year lifespan transformed into a Demon Origin and was sent to the description of Lady Qinghua on the panel.


    The Yin God immediately stopped moving.


    As time passed, a more formidable aura began to radiate from within.


    [Demon King (Rare): Lady Qinghua]


    The script on the panel changed as well.


    The next moment, the Yin God emerged from the body, and two auspicious clouds enveloped the room. A handsome young man walked out from amid the clouds, with his clothes fluttering and a detached disposition.


    Perfectly as Shen Yi had imagined himself.


    He nodded in satisfaction.


    Lady Qinghua left the Yin God and returned to her demon soul form, kneeling respectfully at Shen Yi''s feet, her voice tinkling like a silver bell, "Thank you, my lord, for your grace; Qinghua will not fail to meet your high expectations."


    "There are no high expectations, just work diligently," he said.


    Shen Yi stood up, pondering how to use Qinghua to make back the ten thousand years'' worth of effort.


    He took both the Yin God and Qinghua back into his body.


    Looking up at the exceedingly sparse white mist in the sky.


    The incense willpower of the entire Demon-suppression Bureau was already at its limit in supporting an Upper Realm Martial Immortal.


    It was time to ask his senior brother if there were any other vacancies.


    The blue shirt on the other person did look quite nice.


    "Perhaps I''ll wait a few days."


    As Shen Yi stepped outside, his mind suddenly changed.


    Though the other considered him a genius, such speed was indeed somewhat exaggerated.


    After all, he took the power of incense only to condense the Golden Body Technique.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Why not head to the Armory first to pick a Golden Body Technique to learn? Once he got a grasp, he could then consider the matter of incense willpower.


    Moreover, even though being a Martial Immortal was a shortcut and allowed for rapid ascension, his main cultivation was still along the path of Primordial; he might as well take a look at some Primordial Martial Arts too.


    With that thought, Shen Yi turned his steps towards the Armory.


    ...


    Imperial City Arsenal.


    Shen Yi used the Golden Wolf Amulet to summon the Golden Jade Stairway and then hurried down.


    The same emaciated old man stood at the entrance.


    But this time, his expression changed slightly upon seeing Shen Yi, and he took the initiative to greet, "You''re here? Go inside."


    The Yin God cultivators wandering inside the Armory all paused and looked on with curiosity.


    "..."


    Shen Yi nodded in response.


    It was clear that these Martial Immortals were bored to the extreme; such a short period had passed, yet the events from the courtyard had already spread here.


    "Martial Immortal techniques or Body Refining methods?"


    One of the Martial Immortals approached with a smile, joking casually.


    The rare event of a Yin God Cultivator refining the body was the first of its kind in the entirety of Great Qian.


    "Thank you, I would like to look at the Golden Body Technique," Shen Yi replied politely.


    Before his words fell, the other Martial Immortals looked over again.


    Old Ghost Wu did say that the Armory was fully open to the youths, but it had been less than an hour, and he was already eager to check out the Golden Body Technique... Such an impatient and curious demeanor was indeed fitting for a proud youth of his status.


    The crowd did not offer any advice, only smiling as they pointed him in the right direction.


    There was a living example in that direction.


    Just one look at this prodigy would be more cautionary than a thousand words.


    Shen Yi followed the direction given and walked to a corner of the storage hall.


    There was a small pavilion.


    At the entrance stood a Yin God, overlapping with a skeleton, maintaining a "sitting" posture as if in deep thought.


    "Senior, could you please make way?"


    Shen Yi could have passed directly through the Yin God, but he could not walk through a skeleton, which was inconveniently blocking the middle of the path.


    "Ah... oh..."


    The Yin God looked up bewilderingly, then turned and lifted the skeleton aside, then merged back into it.


    After a moment''s pause, he asked, "Are you here to look at the Golden Body Technique?"


    As Shen Yi had just stepped into the pavilion, he glanced sideways and said, "Yes."


    "I''ll accompany you... together," the Yin God floated up, a self-satisfied smile appearing, "I''ve read all of the more than twenty Golden Body Techniques here, know them by heart, and there''s no Cultivator in the entire Great Qian more skilled in the Golden Body Technique than I am." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Speaking of the Golden Body Technique, his speech became much smoother.


    "My last name... I forgot... You can just call me Senior Brother."


    "Thank you, Senior Brother."


    Shen Yi slightly raised his eyebrows; it was evident that the other was one of those cultivators whose potential was limited and who had never managed to achieve Divinity Transformation, resulting in a withered physical form.


    Luckily, his own Demon lifespan was plentiful.


    Otherwise, he might have ended up with the same fate.

 Chapter 234 The Pride Who Stopped Progressing_1

    What seemed to be an inconspicuous attic was actually brimming with treasures.


    The space was not large, barely enough for five or six people to stand shoulder to shoulder.


    On both sides were rosewood shelves on which various jade slips were neatly arrayed, emitting a radiant glow.


    Yin God cradled a skull while standing behind Shen Yi, offering an explanation, "The ones on the right are the Golden Body Techniques, the left contains things concerning Primordial Warriors."


    This place was clearly where the Great Qian Dynasty stored all the high-level martial arts techniques.


    Not only were there few in number,


    but they also placed Primordial Realm martial arts alongside the even higher-level Golden Body Techniques of the Divinity Transformation Realm... What Jiang Qiu Lan said might be true; the Martial Temple indeed did not possess the knowledge on the path to Dao Infant Divinity Transformation.


    Shen Yi took a quick glance,


    and noticed that there were exactly twenty-three jade slips on the right-hand shelf, but a good number of them were incomplete, with the smooth surfaces still stained with blood-like spots.


    "These were all retrieved by past Transcendent Cultivators from outside, it''s normal for them to have suffered damage,"


    Zhu Shixiong carefully placed the skull in a corner and straightened the head bone before turning around to pick up a jade slip and hand it to Shen Yi, "There are twenty-three Golden Body Techniques, but only thirteen are complete."


    "Twelve of them can form a three Zhang Golden Body Dharma Identity."


    "Only the remaining Arhat Golden Body Dharma Identity can achieve a six Zhang Golden Body."


    Shen Yi took the jade slip and touched it with his divine sense.


    Soon, a line of text appeared on the panel.


    [Divinity Transformation. Red-Faced Lion Camel Dharma Aspect: Uninitiated]


    Without rushing to activate his lifespan, Shen Yi closed the panel and earnestly asked, "The larger the body, the stronger the strength?"


    Having experienced numerous battles, he found that not all powerful demons were large; for instance, Lady Qinghua''s true form was only around thirty Zhang in length, utterly diminutive compared to the jiaolong at the Yangchun River that was hundreds of Zhang long.


    Yet the disparity in strength between them was completely the opposite of their size.


    Lady Qinghua could probably crush that fully developed Embrace Pill Realm Old Jiaolong with a single foot.


    "Golden Body Dharma Identities are condensed from Incense Willpower; in most cases, the larger the body, the deeper the foundation,"


    Zhu Shixiong had none of the arrogance of a senior, nor did he find the question foolish.


    Enduring through the long years, he had completely accepted a reality.


    In front of a true Divinity Transformation Realm, all cultivators were no different, like people walking on a suspension bridge over a cliff, some steady and swift, leaving their peers far behind.


    But...


    If that suspension bridge had no end,


    then the concepts of fast or slow became meaningless.


    "I want to see the Arhat Golden Body Technique," Shen Yi turned his gaze toward the shelf. Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Okay."


    Zhu Shixiong didn''t find it strange, as every Upper Realm Martial Immortal who came here most wanted to see this technique, without exception.


    He floated up, gently taking down the jade slip placed at the highest spot, and handed it over to Shen Yi''s palm, then reminded him, "Actually, the so-called Golden Body Techniques don''t necessarily require practicing the most dominant one; comparatively speaking, one should choose what''s more suitable for oneself."


    "Suitable?"


    Shen Yi scanned it with his divine sense again.


    [Divinity Transformation. Arhat Golden Body Dharma Aspect: Uninitiated]


    "The most important hurdle for a Yin God Cultivator breaking through to the Divinity Transformation Realm is to clearly see what exactly that mist, which you scattered so casually at the Martial Immortal Realm, is made of."


    Master Zhu casually plucked a strand of mist from the air, twirling it between his fingertips, "Shall we give it a try?"


    Even a Demon-suppression Great General at the Embrace Pill Realm wouldn''t give this amount of Incense Willpower a second glance.


    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow and reached out to touch it.


    The moment his fingertips touched the mist, a cacophony of annoying voices suddenly filled his ears, as though a swarm of flies were buzzing around.


    "..."


    Shen Yi instinctively closed his eyes, and with his now formidable divine sense, it took him a while to discern what those sounds were.


    They were the whispers of thousands of people, each narrating different things, filled with completely opposing emotions.


    Greed, hatred, wickedness, joy, anger, sorrow.


    "The sword light and palm winds we casually disperse are all formed by the convergence of their thoughts."


    "Taking Incense Willpower as the natural essence to enhance oneself, one can enjoy an endless flow of energy just by sitting at home, which is naturally comfortable and pleasant, and even considered a shortcut by warriors," explained Master Zhu in a soft voice.


    Master Zhu continued lightly, "Shortcuts... always come at a cost. You now have to use these things to condense a new body, which means these thoughts have become your thoughts."


    "The first threshold of the Golden Body Technique is to choose a method to digest these miscellaneous thoughts, so they don''t turn into your inner demons."


    He pointed to a Jade Slip in Shen Yi''s left hand: "The Lion Camel Method opts to protect¡ªto protect the homeland, to guard the nation''s gates, to safeguard common folk, taking that as the oath."


    Then he pointed to another Jade Slip in Shen Yi''s right hand: "The Arhat Golden Body Technique chooses to suppress. As for what to suppress... I''m not too sure. The Ancestor originally chose to suppress the masses... which is why he suffered backlash once his Yin God was damaged."


    "Huh."


    Shen Yi finally digested that strand of mist, his spirit feeling a touch weary.


    After hearing his senior brother''s explanation, he now understood why the Ancestor of the Martial Temple on the altar seemed like an old man with dementia... constantly besieged by such clamor, it was impossible to stay lucid.


    "I have looked through twenty-three methods and found not a single path suited for me."


    Master Zhu floated past the shelves, gently touching each Jade Slip.


    A quirky smile spread across his face: "It took me a long time to understand that it''s because my talent is too great. My journey has been fast and steady, never encountering any obstructions. I am extolled by the people, feared by demons, and thus... I can''t truly comprehend the miscellaneous thoughts in this Incense Willpower."


    "In my heart, there''s only my path to Divinity Transformation."


    "Now, at journey''s end, I find not a single one of the twenty-three great doors willing to open for me."


    "I have traveled far and wide, trying to experience the path of ordinary people once again, but as the highest-ranking Martial Immortal of the Great Qian, I can no longer recapture such sentiments."


    "Exhausted in both heart and strength, tossing and turning in restless nights, I swore to protect the Great Qian, to achieve the Lion Camel Golden Body... I''ve deceived everyone else, but I cannot deceive myself, nor the myriad Incense Willpower in the skies."


    He was a prodigy of forty, an Upper Realm Martial Immortal.


    Common mortals were but ants in the dirt, unworthy of being taken into his heart; whether to protect or to suppress, even reciting it a million times in his mind, it would only be a lie.


    "Junior brother." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Master Zhu stopped, looked back with a gaze tinged with bitterness, "I heard them vaguely say before... you''re also a prodigy?"


    "..."


    Shen Yi lingered for a moment, then shook his head lightly: "It''s alright."


    Once at the Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division.


    A robust youth blocked the doorway and asked, "Aren''t you a genius, then why don''t you have any arrogance?"


    His response at that time was... of course not.

 Chapter 235 Arhat Golden Body Technique_1

    "So-called ''not bad''."


    That meant Shen Yi really thought that way, without a single word of falsehood.


    "This is what I don''t understand,"


    Brother Zhu retracted his gaze and squatted back down on the skeleton framework, quietly observing Shen Yi: "You actually really understood."


    He had just exhaled a wisp of white mist.


    Shen Yi was actually listening closely to the random thoughts within it; although he frowned slightly, he listened from beginning to end.


    The same white mist, to Zhu Jue''s ears, sounded like meaningless chirping and chattering.


    "..."


    Those with great talent lack the right temperament, and those who work their way up from the bottom usually lack talent and endure a shortage of life span.


    It seemed very troublesome, like an unsolvable knot.


    No wonder the Great Qian Dynasty had only produced thirteen Transcendent Cultivators from ancient times to the present.


    Shen Yi returned the Jade Slip of the Lion Camel Method to the shelf. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To avoid drawing attention, he was still holding onto the remaining Jade Slip.


    The loft was somewhat cramped but also very quiet.


    He chose another corner to sit down in.


    To say his situation was "not bad" was, in truth, only slightly better than that of Brother Skeleton; after all, having crossed over for less than a year, he had seen many hardships, but to say he had a deep understanding...


    Compared to the group who had fought their way up from the bottom at the Demon-suppression Bureau, he was still far behind.


    But his advantage lay in time, as long as the path wasn''t blocked, he could always make it through.


    Shen Yi looked at the panel.


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 74,803 years]


    This senior brother at most only had two to three thousand years of lifespan left, whereas Shen Yi had over twenty times that amount.


    With the Cultivation Technique at hand and no lack of resources,


    If he still couldn''t break through, he might as well hit himself against a block of tofu and end it.


    However, before that,


    "Brother Skeleton, what does the first sentence of the Arhat Golden Body Technique mean?"


    Shen Yi definitely had an abundance of demon lifespan, but there was no need to waste it. With a ready-made instructor in front of him, naturally, he should make use of it.


    ...


    Brother Zhu remained silent for a moment, making sure this junior was not joking with him.


    He stood up, dragged a box of manuscripts from the corner, and began to take them out, blowing off the dust one by one.


    Each book contained the same repeatedly copied text, the handwriting transitioning from neat to sloppy, and towards the end, it even looked like scribbles.


    He didn''t know how many times he had copied just the Arhat Golden Body Technique; if he hadn''t burned a full box each time, adding them up might have filled the Martial Temple.


    He picked out one with the clearest handwriting.


    Sitting next to Shen Yi, he explained the words one by one, in a soft voice.


    Shen Yi had an average aptitude, but bolstered by the power of his spiritual mind, his memory was incredibly strong.


    Without trying to understand, he simply memorized the words rigidly,


    Leaving the rest for his inner self to deduce.


    ...


    "He still hasn''t come out?"


    Several Yin Gods drifted around inside the Armory.


    They occasionally cast their gaze towards the corner loft.


    The Deputy Patrol Envoy surnamed Shen had been in there for two or three days by now, and Brother Zhu had stayed inside the entire time as well.


    "What does this mean?"


    The few whispered among themselves; the answer was easy to guess.


    It was just that they couldn''t bring themselves to believe it.


    Inside that small loft, what else could be done other than practicing the Golden Body Technique?


    But¡ª


    The minimum requirement to practice the Golden Body Technique was to be an Upper Realm Martial Immortal.


    It seemed that Shen Yi had joined the Martial Temple only a month ago, with more than twenty days spent on patrol in Song State.


    Where would he have found the time to consume Incense Willpower?


    "I''m going to tell you something¡­" The younger-looking Yin God suddenly lowered his voice, "The reason why Brother Wu values Shen Yi so much is because he can instantly devour the aura of the Golden Body. Such a constitution is extremely suitable for cultivating as a Yin God."


    He bypassed the most time-consuming step of absorption directly.


    What remained was to use the Incense Willpower to condense cloud patterns, which purely depended on talent and could be achieved overnight with an epiphany.


    "Tch, he''s having an even smoother journey than Brother Zhu did back in the day."


    The other Yin Gods shook their heads, though it was unclear whether they were praising or alluding to something else.


    Meanwhile.


    In the small attic, Brother Zhu had already finished explaining the entire Golden Body Technique. He looked puzzled, "Junior brother, why are you so silent? Do you understand it all?"


    "I prefer to take notes first and mull it over alone."


    Shen Yi clasped his hands in thanks, "If I have any questions, I will come to ask you, brother."


    If he were to study on his own, it would take at least decades or even hundreds of years of a demon''s lifespan to comprehend this Golden Body Technique... perhaps even longer.


    Shen Yi was immensely grateful to receive the experience accumulated over thousands of years.


    Brother Skeleton looked on in surprise; in reality, he was extremely generous.


    "Alright."


    Brother Zhu nodded, then crisply moved Brother Skeleton''s framework next to Shen Yi. He adjusted the bony arm back a bit to make sure it wouldn''t disturb Shen Yi, and then he sat down.


    No longer discussing the Golden Body Technique, he returned to his pensive state.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes, clutching the Golden Wolf Jade Token in his hand.


    Initially, he felt that the remaining faint Incense Willpower was hardly noteworthy, but after the digestion he had gone through, his feelings about it changed.


    If he managed to fully digest these, he might be considered to have entered the doorway to the Golden Body Technique.


    He channeled his demon lifespan into the Arhat Golden Body Dharma Aspect.


    [In the first year, you perused the Transcendent Spirit Technique, grasping what it meant to transcend. Flesh may wither but only a Golden Body is eternal. You now have some understanding of this Cultivation Technique and need to digest it slowly.]


    The experience left by the predecessors was incredibly precious.


    Especially in such situations of arduous practice with no progress, one would wish to break down each character to understand thoroughly.


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    At this moment, countless years of his elder brother''s hard work were all gifted to Shen Yi.


    Every time he encountered a barrier in his deductions,


    He would stop and ask the Brother Skeleton next to him.


    The situation was somewhat similar to Jiang Qiu Lan previously, but compared to that woman, Brother Skeleton had clearly spent more time explaining in greater detail.


    To the point where Shen Yi almost understood it all.


    [In the three hundred and seventy-seventh year, you integrated the entire technique, beginning to try the entry level. You drew a wisp of Incense Willpower to savor it carefully.]


    To condense intangible Incense Willpower into a tangible Golden Body.


    The process was similar to the technique used by the Crimson Eye Demon King back then.


    Yet there was a significant difference.


    Because what the Demon King condensed was armor and weapons, while the Golden Body Technique aimed to forge... the body that would be used in the future.


    When it served as an external object, one didn''t need to worry about what it contained.


    But a body filled with mixed emotions¡ªno Yin God would dare reside in it, for fear of being plagued by inner demons and succumbing to madness.


    [In the one thousand eight hundredth year, you have digested much Incense Willpower, and your mind is in extreme chaos. Your expression alternates between fierce and gentle¡­]


    Shen Yi was pretending to be deep in contemplation with his eyes closed.


    Suddenly, his body convulsed, overwhelmed by emotions far stronger than before surging into his mind.


    His eyes snapped open, with a red mist rising in his pupils.


    The intent to kill was so dense that it almost materialized.


    Shen Yi turned his head to look at Brother Skeleton beside him: "¡­"

 Chapter 236 Introduction to Cultivation Technique_1

    Brother Zhu snapped back from his deep contemplation, slowly rose to his feet, and three hazy white cloud patterns quietly drifted from his body.


    He gazed down at Shen Yi, his voice reciting a segment of obscure syllables in an extremely soft tone.


    "..."


    The violent emotions in Shen Yi''s heart were washed over by an inexplicable coolness, and his slightly savage expression also eased somewhat.


    Brother Zhu pulled out the Qianyuan blade from his waist, placed the handle in Shen Yi''s palm, still with the same initial dazed expression, "You... are... too... hasty."


    "Thank you, Brother Skeleton."


    Shen Yi took a long breath out, and the red mist in his eyes quickly faded away.


    "No... you''re welcome." Brother Zhu stuttered, shaking his head.


    Hearing this, Shen Yi pondered for a moment, "Golden Body Technique."


    As if these three words were some kind of switch, Brother Zhu''s expression became a bit clearer, and his speech more fluent, "I know the Pure Heart Mantra, if you feel anything amiss, just call out to me, but this spell is minor, using it too much can make you dependent on it."


    "You must still try your best to comprehend the ''Suppressing'' mantra of the Golden Body Technique."


    "I understand."


    Shen Yi nodded, not having expected the dangers of those miscellaneous thoughts to be so terrifying.


    The thoughts of ordinary people actually count for little to a cultivator.


    But if the number swelled to tens of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands... even he would struggle to bear it.


    With experience, Shen Yi continued to cautiously infuse life essence into the Golden Body Technique.


    Every few hundred years of infusion, he would stop for a short while.


    [In the 6,300th year, you feel your Divine Soul is filled with miscellaneous thoughts. One more would completely shatter your sanity, and you must suppress them all. Where should you suppress them... You look towards Lady Qinghua beside you]


    Looking at the prompt on the panel.


    Shen Yi, his face deathly pale, suddenly realized, right, doesn''t he also possess a demon soul?


    [In the 6,900th year, you placed all the myriad thoughts into Lady Qinghua''s soul, watching her suffer with you while you both sat hugging your bodies, your mood suddenly became much calmer]


    Shen Yi''s body, leaning against the shelves, suddenly slumped down, heaving for air in great gasps.


    Brother Zhu looked on curiously, only to realize that the young man''s eyes were crystal clear, with a hint of relief.


    He fell silent: "..."


    After a moment, a look of shock started to appear on his face, "Junior Brother, have you already transcended?"


    "Halfway."


    Shen Yi struggled to sit up straight.


    Whether he could get through it depended on how much more Lady Qinghua could endure.


    She was a demon, the very existence most despised by those myriad thoughts. Now forcibly burdened with miscellaneous notions, it was like being roasted by fire and fried in oil, as if she were in purgatory.


    To endure all the sufferings of the world, in order to protect the highest law of her master.


    This now seemed to be coming true.


    These miscellaneous thoughts were like inner demons; the more demon life essence poured into her, the more intense the torment.


    After simulating thousands of years, all emotions were merged into Shen Yi''s mind in just a few moments... No wonder he didn''t go mad.


    He had withstood the first half of the torment; the rest would depend on Qinghua''s own abilities.


    "Halfway?"


    Brother Zhu didn''t fully understand, but he felt a strange emotion that he rarely experienced surge within him.


    He touched the changes in his facial features.


    This look seemed to be on many people''s faces, except that usually, it was others who showed it to him.


    Amazement... shock?


    Shen Yi took in his brother''s changing complexion but didn''t offer any explanations.


    The other''s tribulation was actually quite simple.


    It was purely because of his high talent that he didn''t really see himself as human on a subconscious level.


    This problem was easier to solve than any other.


    The last one who thought she was invincible in talent, Jiang Qiulan, had almost shattered her convictions under the vast life essence of the demon.


    Let this brother experience it as well, a guaranteed remedy.


    ...


    The small attic seemed ordinary, but in truth, it was the most heavily guarded place in the Great Qian Dynasty.


    Naturally, there were no disturbances.


    In a blink, more than ten days had passed.


    Shen Yi sat in a corner, the only difference between him and the skeleton next to him was that he still had flesh.


    Both their eyes were equally hollow.


    The Incense Willpower of the Demon-suppression Bureau had already been exhausted.


    ```


    He was simply resting.


    An 18,000-year lifespan of a demon exchanged for the initial understanding of the Arhat Golden Body Technique.


    At this moment, he could finally begin to forge a true Golden Body.


    "..."


    Zhu Jue squatted beside him, reciting the Pure Heart Mantra for Shen Yi, watching as the young man sat in the corner and then crossed the abyss that Zhu Jue himself hadn''t touched even after 3,900 years.


    A sense of inexplicable sourness arose in his heart. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    But he couldn''t quite identify the flavor of his emotions.


    "Envious?" Shen Yi side-eyed him with a raised eyebrow.


    "Not just that." Zhu Jue shook his head. The feeling of envy might have been experienced seven days ago, but now it was something deeper.


    "Then it must be jealousy." Shen Yi pondered for a moment before giving an answer.


    The two seriously discussed the matter of emotions, creating an oddly eerie scene.


    "Yes, I''m jealous of you." Zhu Jue nodded earnestly.


    "That''s about it." Shen Yi patted Skull Brother''s shoulder, then staggered to his feet, and walked over to another shelf.


    "Junior Brother is also interested in these?" Zhu Jue rose to his feet, and even without discussing Golden Body Techniques, his words flowed smoothly.


    "Tired of lofty studies, I need something shallow to cleanse my mind."


    Shen Yi''s divine sense rapidly scanned over a dozen Jade Slips.


    "Makes sense." Zhu Jue agreed deeply, having done the same in the past. However, he only read various miscellaneous books, never having looked into the things of Primordial Warriors, which he always felt were somewhat crude.


    "What is Junior Brother planning to do next?"


    He sensed that this young junior brother seemed ready to leave.


    "I''m going to the Martial Temple to find Brother Wu Dao''an for a vacancy."


    Shen Yi glanced briefly at the new line of text that had appeared on the panel, then cupped his fist to say goodbye to Brother Skeleton, and turned to leave the loft.


    "Look quickly!"


    As the ink-robed young man stepped out of the loft, a dozen Yin Gods immediately fixed their gazes on him.


    Some with slightly thicker skins had already approached him.


    "Junior Brother Shen, have you chosen a Golden Body Technique to your liking?"


    "Thank you, I have." Shen Yi nodded.


    Once these words were spoken, the faces of the Martial Immortals present changed subtly, forcing smiles as the looks they exchanged hid palpable shock.


    The young man was essentially acknowledging the cultivation level of an Upper Realm Martial Immortal.


    Terrifying!


    The previous rumors were true; this prodigy indeed possessed an absorption ability so formidable it was hard to believe.


    Now that he had chosen a Golden Body Technique... it was inevitable he would utilize the Incense Willpower of the disciples of the Martial Temple.


    Thinking of this, most people still felt celebratory congratulations, but a few faces flashed with a trace of concern.


    Zhu Jue had already proved with his own experience that talent might not necessarily be effective for the condensing of a Golden Body.


    But after all, he didn''t consume much, and even if it was a waste, it was limited.


    If it were this glutton, things would be different.


    How quickly could he deplete the Demon-suppression Bureau''s Willpower to achieve the status of an Upper Realm Martial Immortal, and how long then until he devoured the Incense Willpower of the entire Great Qian Dynasty... One year?


    If the creation of the Golden Body failed, the consequences were simply unimaginable.


    ...


    Inside the grand hall of the Martial Temple, four figures in blue robes were finishing a purification ritual.


    Wu Dao''an patted his sleeve and sighed unconsciously, "Ah."


    "What''s wrong? Did our junior brother go to patrol Jiuzhou again?" The chubby Priest Qin asked with a chuckle.


    "That''s not it."


    Wu Dao''an shook his head, his tone contented. "He''s been cultivating in the Armory... I just feel that he''s not very close to us."


    From the time the other party first entered the Imperial City,


    they had met only three times so far.


    "Could it be because we''re old and ugly?" Wu Dao''an furrowed his brow and stroked his beard.


    At that, the other three glared at him simultaneously, too lazy to argue with this old ghost.


    It was at this moment that the ink-robed young man walked into the grand hall.


    He bowed respectfully and said, "Shen Yi pays his respects to the several senior brothers."


    Seeing this, smiles appeared on their faces.


    Just look at Old Ghost Wu''s words¡ªhere the young man was, being quite polite. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ```

 Chapter 237 The First Ray of Divinity Transformation Golden Light_1

    "What''s happened to you?"


    Compared to the other three, Wu Dao''an''s brows were deeply furrowed as he quickly stepped forward.


    He immediately noticed something was amiss with Shen Yi.


    It was as if all his energy had been drained, and his spirit was utterly listless.


    "I''ve been practicing the Golden Body Technique with the brother in the loft, and I''m a bit fatigued,"


    Shen Yi said, shaking his head and passing over the Golden Wolf Jade Token.


    Reminded by Wu Dao''an, the temple priests realized something was wrong, and upon hearing the young man''s casual reply, their faces couldn''t help but turn strange.


    "You''ve already started on the Golden Body Technique?"


    "Still fumbling through."


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment; only by really engaging with this level did he understand its complexity.


    He had used such an enormous lifespan of demons, merely to grasp the basics of the practice, learning how to digest the stray thoughts within the Incense Willpower.


    To form a Golden Body Dharma Identity required endlessly repeating this process.


    Even with a sufficient lifespan of demons to support him.


    His own spirit could not endure it; after each deduction, he would need to spend several days to slowly dispel the negative emotions.


    The deduction process consumed many years, and it also affected Shen Yi, making him much more patient than before.


    If he could break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm within a month, he would be very satisfied.


    "Fumbling through..."


    The chubby temple priest quietly shifted his gaze, swallowed hard, and felt his mouth go dry.


    Looking at the other two companions, he found their expressions even more exaggerated than his own.


    The premise of seeking the path is to begin.


    Most Martial Immortals are still outside the threshold, pondering how to strengthen the Yin God, without the qualifications to think about digesting Incense Willpower.


    Brother Wu''s ancestors must really be churning out green smoke this time.


    The young man they chanced upon, not only was his constitution remarkable, but his aptitude also far exceeded others'' expectations!


    How could the barren land of the Great Qian Dynasty foster such an extraordinary talent?!


    "Sigh..."


    Wu Dao''an did not take the Golden Wolf Jade Token, instead standing still for a long while, slightly opening his mouth, exhaling a long breath.


    He''d approximately guessed the speed of Shen Yi''s breakthrough to an Upper Realm Martial Immortal might be faster than he''d expected, but he''d never imagined that with sufficient wishpower support, it would take less than two months.


    "Use mine for now. Later on, I''ll find someone to give up a spot for you."


    He produced a thin Golden Scroll from his sleeve.


    The Incense Willpower within the Martial Temple is the foundation of the Great Qian Dynasty.


    Each portion of it, what it''s used for, has already been allocated accordingly.


    The higher-ranking individuals have the priority to adjust the Incense Willpower.


    If the Ancestor of the Martial Temple, who is out of his wits, is not counted, the one below him is the sole Martial Repository Guardian, on par with the four rotating temple priests, sharing the wishpower accumulated within the temple.


    The former guards the Armory, the latter guards the Imperial City.


    Only with their permission can other Martial Immortals move and absorb wishpower.


    "Brother Wu."


    The chubby temple priest did not speak outright, merely calling softly.


    The meaning behind this Golden Scroll was too significant.


    Putting it bluntly, should Shen Yi harbor any ulterior motives, during an external enemy invasion of the Imperial City, he could even restrict one-fifth of the wishpower, forbidding others from using it.


    Of course, the chubby temple priest was also aware of Brother Wu''s thoughts.


    With Incense Willpower, if someone consumes more, someone else must consume less.


    If Shen Yi wasn''t given enough authority, he might not be able to compete with others.


    But wasn''t the risk a bit too great?


    "Junior Brother Shen, I had someone from Qingzhou bring over your record since joining the Demon-suppression Bureau,"


    Wu Dao''an caressed the Golden Scroll, sighing with a smile, "Apart from slaying demons and removing evil, there''s nearly nothing else to pick on. I''d like to trust you once."


    Having said that, he handed over the Golden Scroll: "Can I trust you?"


    The other three temple priests remained silent.


    Brother Wu chose the Lion Camel Avatar without any hesitation back then.


    Using the character "defend" to assimilate wishpower.


    He disregarded the plight of Qingzhou and Song State, considering them as temporary losses that could be abandoned, because he had taken an oath to protect the whole Great Qian.


    To achieve this, one must break through to Divinity Transformation.


    If the Great Qian crumbled.


    He would be engulfed by the wishpower backfire until his Yin God dissipated.


    That was precisely why Brother Wu could mobilize the fallen Lion Camel Avatar.


    Now that he had found an opportunity to defend Great Qian, he naturally put all his efforts into it, which was something that couldn''t be dissuaded.


    "I''ll try."


    Shen Yi received the Golden Scroll, without making a full promise.


    He then bowed to the others to say goodbye, and turned to leave the grand hall of the Martial Temple.


    The hall fell into a solemn silence.


    It was a long while before a temple priest finally spoke up, "Brother Wu, acting so single-mindedly might easily have you branded as autocratic. After this rotation ends, I fear no one will choose you as a temple priest again."


    Upon hearing this, Wu Dao''an patted his sleeve, "Severe illnesses need strong medicines. Junior Brother Shen has more talent than Priest Zhu, without his limitations. If even he fails, I really can''t think of anyone else who could save Great Qian."


    "If he succeeds..."


    Wu Dao''an paused there, and suddenly let out a smile, "then let the Ancestor sit on the right side, let Junior Brother Shen take the center seat, and I am sure to take the left side on the altar."


    "As for those idle gossips..."


    He turned around, "Old Ghost Wu''s skin is quite thick."


    ...


    The First Court of the Martial Temple.


    Shen Yi returned to his room, gently rubbing his forehead.


    He had only just recovered from the torturous state of being overwhelmed with trivial thoughts.


    But he didn''t intend to rest.


    If it really didn''t work out, he would go to the Armory and ask Brother Skeleton to help sing a purity chant.


    By now, Shen Yi had gained some understanding of the situation in Great Qian.


    A teetering high-rise, barely maintained.


    Many of his enemies, such as Blood Transforming Demon Emperor and Qingqiu, were blocked outside by this high-rise.


    He must possess enough strength to protect himself before the building collapsed.


    If possible, he would also try to support the building.


    To be honest, no matter what intentions the Martial Temple harbored, at least for now, Shen Yi felt they were quite considerate of him.


    They directly provided cultivation resources and never caused him trouble.


    Their only request was that he stayed quietly within the Martial Temple.


    "It''s a pity."


    Even this sole request, Shen Yi was unable to agree to.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 56,100 years]


    He closed his eyes and channeled demon lifespan into the Tri-Elemental Ascension Method, planning to first deduce it to completion.


    This cultivation technique had already been fully deduced, only lacking Incense Willpower.


    As time passed.


    Several Martial Immortals within the First Court sensed something and looked towards the sky in confusion.


    "Why has there been a sudden change?"


    Fortunately, the white mist fluctuation was not significant, so their doubts were minor, and they soon withdrew their gazes.


    At the same time, inside the room, Shen Yi opened his eyes.


    Over three thousand years of demon lifespan had been consumed.


    Within the sea of Qi, the Yin God was surrounded by three gathered cloud patterns, their aura condensed and stable, as if touching some kind of limit.


    [Martial Immortal. Tri-Elemental Ascension Method: Complete]


    If talent fell short, he would solidify his foundation even more.


    Now that everything was prepared...


    A flash of brilliance passed through Shen Yi''s eyes, and the next moment, he poured a vast amount of demon lifespan into the Arhat Golden Body Technique!


    His expression alternated between fierce and relaxed.


    Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Layers of invisible white mist penetrated Shen Yi''s body, and as they were fully absorbed,


    A ray of golden light drifted from his forehead.


    It was as delicate as a flickering candle, seemingly capable of being extinguished by a breeze.


    Yet, it emitted an enigmatic presence.


    It swayed gently in the air.


    Shen Yi was all too familiar with this object; it was very similar to the aura that had been stripped from the Golden Body during his refinement in the Martial Temple, but now it was concentrated countless times more, like the difference between dregs and pure essence.


    Shen Yi reached out to touch it, and the insubstantial will, at that moment, acquired a tangible sensation.


    This was the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body.


    Though it was a mere sliver, it represented his complete entry into a new level.


    S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 238 Seven-foot Gold Body_1

    Days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Displaying a slightly stooped figure, Wu Dao''an paced the courtyard with his hands behind his back, resembling an ordinary old man nearing his end.


    As the Yin Gods saw him approaching, they silently made way.


    Without striking up a conversation, they just quietly watched him walk away.


    No longer having the Golden Scroll by his side, naturally, he no longer needed to preside over the Martial Temple Refinement, nor could he be considered a temple priest on rotation.


    However, this was not the reason why the other Martial Immortals distanced themselves from him.


    Autocratic.


    While the old ancestor was in deep slumber, he completely disregarded the opinions of his brothers in the courtyard and made such a significant decision without consulting anyone.


    "I don''t want Junior Brother Shen to become the second Senior Brother Zhu."


    "But old ghost Wu is pushing him step by step into that pit of fire."


    A few Martial Immortals indifferently watched the direction in which the old man left.


    From the day Shen Yi joined the Martial Temple, he had been in charge of the Golden Wolf Jade Token, and within just over a month, he had obtained the Golden Scroll of a rotating temple priest.


    He had not encountered the slightest obstacle or difficulty.


    All of this was Wu Dao''an''s doing.


    This old ghost made decisions for the entire Martial Temple, so who gave him this power?


    "The Incense Willpower represented by that Golden Scroll has decreased by thirty percent these past few days," someone spoke softly.


    Their biggest fear still occurred¡ªJunior Brother Shen''s physique was truly astonishing, and so was the greed that matched his physique.


    Regardless of whether it was needed or not, he swallowed everything into his body first.


    "Should we take the chance to snatch a portion for ourselves first while he is still unaware, to save for later?" Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "He''s grabbing, you''re grabbing, everyone''s grabbing¡ªwhen the real need arises, we might as well just surrender with our hands tied!"


    The Martial Immortal angrily waved his sleeve, scolding his fellow disciples.


    After speaking, he took a couple of breaths, "What is Junior Brother Shen doing now?"


    After a moment of contemplation, someone replied, "Taking a break?"


    ...


    Inside the small attic of the Armory.


    Senior Brother Zhu cleared his throat and recited the Purification Spell once more.


    Shen Yi leaned back against the corner of the wall, closed his eyes listening, occasionally nodding lightly and stretching lazily in contentment.


    Approximately three more times were recited.


    At last, Senior Brother Zhu stopped and with a look full of anticipation said, "Junior brother, could you please show me that again?"


    "..."


    Shen Yi opened his eyes and raised an eyebrow.


    "I understand," Senior Brother Zhu turned around and activated the attic''s Formation to block the sight and senses of others, then sat down solemnly in the corner, cradling a skeletal frame.


    Seeing this, Shen Yi closed his eyes again.


    In the midst of his spiritual sea, the Yin God was seated in a lotus position, and compared to before, there was now a Golden Bead in its arms.


    Inside the bead, a figure was curled up.


    He touched the golden bead with his mind.


    The next moment, the Golden Bead appeared in Shen Yi''s palm and then hovered in midair.


    Dazzling golden light spread out like threads, weaving into a seven-foot tall, resplendent golden figure on the spot.


    As it appeared, all the Jade Slips in the attic paled in comparison.


    The figure was immensely sturdy with an authoritative face even without anger.


    Bright red lines extended from its spine, resembling the ghastly and ferocious face of an evil spirit.


    "Ah!"


    Senior Brother Zhu gaped, staring fixedly at the Golden Body, and although he was a Yin God, he seemed to hear the pounding of his own heartbeat.


    The Golden Body Dharma Identity slowly opened its eyes.


    Its gaze alone made Senior Brother Zhu feel as if his Yin God would be shattered.


    The one thing that struck Zhu Jue as odd was that since Junior Brother Shen had conjured the Golden Body Technique, he became extremely indifferent and unwilling to speak.


    Indeed, the Arhat Golden Body withdrew its gaze in silence and reverted back into a bead shape, floating back into Shen Yi''s palm.


    "..."


    Zhu Jue reluctantly deactivated the Formation but didn''t make any further requests, knowing full well that a Golden Body not yet fully formed is when a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator is most anxious.


    A step forward could lead to boundless horizons, but being prematurely killed off would spell big trouble, so the fewer people knew, the better.


    Junior Brother Shen''s willingness to let me take a glance is already a great kindness.


    Although I think this way, Zhu Jue still feels a bit of a sting in his nose.


    "Junior Brother, what is this emotion?"


    "Envy, I almost wish I could devour his flesh and bones," Shen Yi said leisurely as he stood up, tucking the Golden Bead into his sea of qi.


    "That''s not right."


    Zhu Jue, who rarely shook his head, replied, "I just feel very desperate. Why can''t I possess such a Golden Body Dharma Identity? Looking at your figure from behind, it feels unreachable."


    "Inadequate talent, that''s why," Shen Yi nodded.


    "¡­" Zhu Jue was stunned for a moment, then clenched his teeth: "Now I really do feel like devouring his flesh and bones."


    "This thing isn''t really that interesting anyway."


    Shen Yi gave him a sidelong glance and said indifferently: "You''ll get tired of it after using it a few more times."


    "Huh?"


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Jue turned around to sit with his face toward the corner of the wall, "Please go, Junior Brother. I want to be alone for a while."


    Seeing that his well-intentioned effort had paid off,


    Shen Yi waved his hand and left the Armory unhurriedly.


    Not until he closed the door to the Golden Jade Stairway


    did he let out a sigh. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Remaining lifespan of demons: 24,100 years]


    Shen Yi expected that the process of casting a Golden Body would be difficult, but he never imagined it would be this challenging.


    It took over twenty thousand years.


    According to the panel''s hint, this seven-foot Gold Body is just a semi-finished product, not even a minor achievement.


    It''s probably the weakest existence even among those in the Divination Transformation Realm.


    The reason why he couldn''t progress further wasn''t that he lacked Incense Willpower, but because Qinghua was nearly driven mad...


    That woman, now whenever she appears, her eyes are red-rimmed, her lips bitten, her gaze hazy, truly like a resentful woman.


    In comparison, the effect on Shen Yi was much less, for his role was simply as an "intermediary."


    His spirit was extremely weary, but he was far from driven to madness.


    Shortcuts always come with a price... let others bear it.


    Protected by the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body,


    Shen Yi felt much more relaxed. After tidying up the green robes he wore, he proceeded to the Martial Temple as usual to unwind.


    ¡­


    Outside the Imperial City, a horse-drawn carriage slowly came to a halt.


    An old man wearing profound armor dismounted and handed over his official credentials. Then he got back on the fierce red horse, comforting the person inside the carriage, "Don''t be angry. Maybe there was a genuine emergency. Otherwise, why would he not even take the time to greet you?"


    Inside the carriage,


    a pretty girl dressed in a white shirt clutched the ropes of silver bells, glaring at the bell with a puffed-up look.


    "I am not angry at all."


    Having said that, she seemed to convince herself, emphasizing with more force, "I know he must have emergencies to tend to, certainly busy slaying demons and vanquishing evils."


    Chen Qiankun drove the carriage toward the Martial Temple.


    And then he stopped in front of the Demon Hunters'' Headquarters.


    He smirked to himself, confiding that if Shen Yi hadn''t silently left Qingzhou, the young lady probably wouldn''t have been willing to exchange that strand of the demon king''s life force for the Martial Temple Refinement. It wasn''t for refinement; it was clearly an excuse to come to the capital.


    "Sigh."


    The old man shook his head and walked towards the General Office.


    Suddenly, his peripheral vision caught a glimpse of two figures.


    The man in the green shirt looked suave and handsome while the woman, wearing a white dress and holding a long sword, had a voluptuous figure and was full of charm.


    The two stood side by side, seemingly engaging in a soft conversation.


    "¡­"


    Chen Qiankun choked on his breath and quickly pretended not to see.


    He stepped into the General Office.


    The quiet carriage, with its curtain slightly lifted by someone,


    Lin Baiwei hid behind the curtain, peeking outside quietly, and then her red lips involuntarily pouted.


    She let the curtain fall disappointedly, gripping the silver bell in her palm tightly.


    He doesn''t seem that busy after all...

 Chapter 239 Lin Baiwei Goes to Beijing_1

    A Demon-suppression Great General actually came to the Demon Hunters'' Headquarters.


    What''s even more surprising is that strand of crimson azure-faced lion''s qi and blood.


    "Another Embrace Pill Realm Demon Monarch from Qingzhou?"


    "Another martial warrior of the Jade Liquid Boundary?"


    "No, is this Silver Bell Demon Catcher also called Shen Yi?"


    The woman in charge at the Headquarters, listening more and more familiar, straightforward asked out loud.


    Chen Qiankun coughed twice, not expecting Shen Yi to become so famous upon arriving at the Imperial City. It had only been two months since leaving Qingzhou, yet even at the Demon Hunters'' Headquarters, people could casually mention his name.


    The woman smiled helplessly, "No need to wait, just go ahead."


    "Ah?"


    Upon hearing this, Chen Qiankun walked out of the office somewhat bewildered. When did Qingzhou gain such high regard in the Martial Temple?


    He bowed apologetically to his colleagues who had been waiting for a long time.


    But he saw the group all smiling back at him, with no sign of resentment.


    Ever since the incident in Song State spread.


    Every state was worried that their own might suddenly erupt in flames, and when that happened, they''d have to rely on that patrolling official.


    In comparison, what''s cutting in line?


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Strange."


    The old master didn''t quite understand but still went back to the carriage to tell Lin Baiwei.


    "Then I''ll go..."


    Lin Baiwei looked somewhat dispirited.


    Chen Qiankun subconsciously looked back and sure enough, those two figures had already left.


    "It''s alright, you go through the refinement first, and after it''s over, I will take you to find him."


    "I don''t want to go."


    Lin Baiwei rubbed her face, trying to look more normal, walking into the grand hall sullenly.


    She just wanted to go back to Qingzhou now.


    Looking at the thirteen resplendent Golden Bodies, Lin Baiwei bowed her head and, as usual, sat on the meditation cushion, her thoughts somewhat distracted.


    Now the person had run off; not even a trace of his qi and blood was left, and she had no longing left!


    The dense white mist sealed the entrance of the hall.


    "Don''t daydream, focus."


    A slender and fair hand casually ruffled her hair, a voice sounding from behind her, familiar, calm, and gentle.


    Lin Baiwei trembled slightly, turning around in astonishment.


    She saw the handsome young man retract his hand, standing up straight again, his black and clear eyes quietly watching her, a robe of silk cyan blowing gently, accentuating his tall figure.


    Lin Baiwei''s cheeks flushed red.


    She hadn''t expected to see Shen Yi here, completely unprepared and somewhat caught off guard.


    "Tsk."


    The remaining three temple keepers were looking at the young girl with interest, seemingly well-acquainted with Junior Brother Shen.


    "How come you''re here?"


    Lin Baiwei''s voice was faint like a mosquito''s, turning her head to look at the temple keepers, "I..."


    "It''s okay, chat at your leisure, we''re not in a hurry."


    The temple keepers squeezed out smiles, showing a very patient demeanor.


    When Lin Baiwei last came to the Martial Temple Refinement, she saw these very people, and except for the ugliest grandpa, the rest had cold faces, nothing like the approachable look they had now.


    Wait a minute¡ª


    She finally remembered why she felt the cyan robe Shen Yi was wearing seemed familiar.


    These clothes, in any other place, couldn''t be more common.


    But inside the Martial Temple, anyone wearing cyan meant they commanded the temple!


    Slap!


    Shen Yi''s Golden Scroll slapped on her head, "Focus."


    She should not miss the chance to break through to Condensation Elixir Completion, instead of entertaining wild thoughts here.


    "Okay."


    Lin Baiwei obediently closed her eyes.


    Shen Yi casually performed a spell, having been a temple keeper for so many days, this bit he could still learn.


    With the gesture, the dementia-stricken elder on the offering table slowly opened his eyes.


    Soon, a golden light peeled off from the Dharma Aspect and fell onto Lin Baiwei.


    Time slowly trickled by.


    In the end, another fifty percent surged out, returning to the Golden Body.


    The three temple priests nodded slightly, disregarding the suppression of the demon¡ªthis aptitude could already be considered excellent.


    An Azure-faced Lion was exchanged for eight refinements.


    Shen Yi was not impatient, occasionally performing a spell, but more often, he focused his attention on the Ancestor of the Martial Temple.


    Despite using the same Golden Body Technique, the other''s body did not have the bright red veins.


    It must be due to the differences in the objects used for suppression.


    Having his distractions suppressed within the demon soul, he naturally bore a hint of the demon''s aura.


    Day turned to night.


    The eight refinements finally came to an end.


    Shen Yi felt the aura on Lin Baiwei, just one step away from Condensation Elixir Completion, shook his head and performed a spell to wake up the previously slumbering Ancestor of the Martial Temple once more.


    The ninth golden light fell instantly.


    Lin Baiwei opened her eyes in surprise and then shook her head slightly in some panic.


    She certainly didn''t want Shen Yi to take advantage of his position to do anything untoward.


    "Solidify your pill."


    Shen Yi glanced at her.


    Back then, when he took some silver from the Lin Family back home, this woman suspected him of robbing the neighbors; now here she was, suspicious again¡ªcould his image really be so poor?


    The other priests chuckled and shook their heads.


    Let alone the fact that Junior Brother Shen had one refinement opportunity left over from the last time¡ªeven if he had none, the Golden Scroll was given to him; this was nothing in comparison.


    ...


    The fog at the entrance of the Martial Temple dispersed.


    A young man in a long robe strolled out, followed by a well-behaved little girl.


    "Did you come alone?"


    "And General Chen."


    Hearing this, Shen Yi nodded and took Lin Baiwei to the adjacent Demon-suppression Bureau General Office.


    The sword-wielding woman was still waiting there.


    Shen Yi politely clasped his hands: "Madam Lin, sorry to keep you waiting."


    Previously, he had met a couple from the Li State Instrument Sect in the Yi Courtyard¡ªthe woman was Lin Qingyang''s wife.


    "You flatter me, Inspector Shen," Madam Lin hurriedly returned the greeting.


    Inspector? Lin Baiwei stood quietly behind Shen Yi, sneaking peeks at his back.


    It seemed that wherever he went, he became an exceedingly remarkable figure.


    Even though she had known him for so long, Lin Baiwei still found it somewhat hard to get used to.


    This was the Imperial City.


    Yet everyone she saw treated Shen Yi with utmost courtesy.


    He was no longer that same junior officer who had chewed on baked cakes with her in a cramped room...


    "I mostly reside deep within the Martial Temple and am not privy to much. If Inspector Shen wishes to know more, I can send someone back to Li State to inquire."


    This time, Madam Lin had sought out Shen Yi herself.


    The Li State Instrument Sect was a renowned force within Great Qian, its methods of forging Precious Tools were nothing short of miraculous.


    However, it seemed that the ultimate Precious Tool had always been their limit.


    "I didn''t quite agree when the Sect asked Qingqiu for help at that time¡ªthey are not reliable," Madam Lin shook her head.


    In order to break the limit, the Sect had sought the assistance of a Jack-of-all-trades Fox Demon from Qingqiu.


    There was no point in hiding this fact.


    Although Qingqiu was a demon force, it was quite unique, and even if it came to the Great Qian Imperial City, the Martial Temple would most likely welcome them with open doors.


    After all, no one wanted to offend a powerful and neutral faction without good reason. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the issue lay in the lack of control.


    That Fox Demon, with intentions unknown, actually sent out invitations to Qingzhou in the name of the Sect.


    Upon learning of this, the old ancestor of the Sect sensed something amiss but did not dare to offend the Fox Demon, hence he quickly sent people to report to the Imperial City.

 Chapter 240 A Trap Full of Loopholes_1

    "Summoning is easy, sending away is hard; I hope Officer Shen understands."


    Madam Lin clasped her sword and greeted with a bow, "If there is any need for the disciples of our Instrument Sect, please speak frankly; we dare not slacken the slightest."


    The foxes of Qingqiu basically didn''t offend anyone; whether to the Thousand Demon Cave or the Great Qian Dynasty, they always maintained a position of harmony and profit.


    Furthermore, they dabbled in various arts and skills.


    When the Instrument Sect had initially invited them over, they hadn''t anticipated any trouble at all.


    Until this time, when one of them used the name of the Instrument Sect to send a message to Qingzhou¡ªthough the specific reasons were unknown, it always felt like they harbored no good intentions.


    "I understand."


    Shen Yi nodded and escorted the other party out of the General Office.


    With just this bit of information, it was difficult to surmise what the foxes of Qingqiu were up to.


    But he wasn''t particularly concerned.


    Just knowing that the Li State Instrument Sect had a sizeable lifespan of demon was sufficient.


    Situations like the one in Song State were very rare.


    Most states with a bit of power managed their territories rather well; Shen Yi had waited many days and even took the initiative to invite a few Demon-suppression Great Generals over to ask, but he did not get the news he wanted.


    Generals like Jiang Yuanhua who watched over Demon Kings around the clock weren''t numerous.


    Most Martial Immortals of middle realm and above only needed to be stationed inside the Commander-in-Chief''s Mansion, relying solely on their reputation for slaughter to deter the demons.


    This wasn''t good news for Shen Yi. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, he didn''t find it too difficult to bear; disasters like that which befell Song State were best minimized.


    "Let''s go."


    Shen Yi, accompanied by Lin Baiwei, left the General Office and found the carriage parked at the side of the street.


    He halted, bowed solemnly, and said, "Shen Yi has seen General Chen."


    "This humble one Chen Qiankun greets Officer Shen."


    The elder stepped down from the carriage and returned the gesture, each addressing the other without delay.


    In the short time at the Martial Temple, he had heard Shen Yi''s name countless times from the mouths of others, which evoked myriad emotions.


    Now, the young man clad in temple attire maintained his composure, and Chen Qiankun, looking at his familiar expression, felt as if he were back at Qingfeng Mountain.


    The two looked at each other, exchanged a light smile and a shake of the head, sparing each other the formalities.


    "Why aren''t you staying at the inn?"


    Shen Yi estimated the time it took to purify and cultivate, which should have been about two days or so, yet the other had been waiting in the carriage all this time.


    "I was waiting for you."


    Chen Qiankun glanced at Lin Baiwei and gestured for her to leave.


    The curious girl looked over but obediently walked away.


    Once only the two of them were left.


    Chen Qiankun''s brows furrowed instantly, his face serious, "Actually, it was General You who sent the old man to find you and Jiang Yuanhua, inquiring if you had any news of the Li State Instrument Sect. They suddenly sent a letter..."


    "It mentions the discovery of a Silver Moon Frost Lotus."


    The elder revealed a puzzled look, "I am unaware of what it is, but I heard it''s a treasure needed by those in the Primordial Realm, especially favored by Grandmasters who cultivate their Dao Infants with cold essence."


    "..."


    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, "You should have realized something was off, right?"


    Primordial Grandmasters, extremely cold Dao Infants, it might as well have been said it was prepared for Jiang Qiu Lan.


    The problem is... who knew she had broken through to the Primordial Realm?


    "We did," said Chen Qiankun, nodding, "but she still went. As you know, no one in Qingzhou, except you, can control her."


    He sighed, "You Longtao, that lad, doesn''t have half the authority of his senior brother."


    "Alright, you guys should settle in first," Shen Yi said, his expression unchanged.


    However, Chen Qiankun did not have more to say, his anxious heart somewhat soothed.


    The young man before him always seemed to impart a mysterious confidence.


    After bidding farewell to the two, Shen Yi made his way towards the Martial Temple''s secondary compound; evidently, General Chen and Madam Lin spoke of the same matter.


    It was convenient to deal with both at the same time.


    Silver Moon Frost Lotus... Shen Yi roughly guessed what it was.


    ```


    Last I heard from Commander Jiang, someone from the Mysterious Light Cave sought out the Ancestor of the Martial Temple and exchanged for a Mystical Crystal Jewel Fruit to complete their Dao Infant''s heart and step into the Primordial Middle Realm.


    Similarly, Jiang Qiulan, who also cultivated a Cold Essence Condensed Dao Infant, would undoubtedly want to check it out upon hearing such news.


    I wonder if my own Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant could be considered to possess a cold attribute?


    Now that my Yin God has already broken through its boundary.


    Shen Yi looked at the crimson Dao Infant within his sea of qi, it was time to find some resources for himself.


    Even if the news turned out to be false, it was worth checking out.


    Moreover, after obtaining so many various types of Primordial Martial Arts, I might as well look for a demon with a smarter brain to make up for the panel.


    He stepped into the Yi Courtyard.


    It was now late into the night, and the Lin couple had not retired to their room but were waiting in the courtyard.


    "Inspector Lord." The two stood up and nodded in greeting.


    "Please accompany me on a trip," said Shen Yi, who did not know the location of the Li State Instrument Sect and needed someone to guide him.


    "We have already made preparations."


    The couple slightly raised the long swords in their hands, having heard of Officer Shen''s temperament and thus anticipated such a request.


    "Shall we prepare horses?" asked Shen Yi casually.


    The couple exchanged a look, then smiled and said, "Officer Shen worries too much, we come from the Instrument Sect."


    As they spoke, each took out a piece of a white cloud.


    "Officer Shen, please use mine. My wife and I can share one," Lin Qingyang said with a faint smile, admitting that their Instrument Sect might fall short in other areas, but when it came to Precious Tools, even the Armory might not match their resources.


    These two white clouds were both Superior Treasures, highly treasured even throughout the Great Qian Dynasty.


    "No need, I have my own."


    Shen Yi conjured a red demon cloud beneath his feet, its crimson energy sweeping across the courtyard.


    In front of it, the two white clouds appeared as harmless as cotton.


    "..."


    Lin Qingyang watched as Officer Shen swiftly soared into the sky and was momentarily stunned.


    Clearly, the Precious Tool that the other was using did not come from the Instrument Sect... and the more he looked, the more it resembled something from the Thousand Demon Cave.


    "It must be a spoil from slaying demons," he reasoned.


    Madam Lin rode her cloud and followed, glancing at her husband to remind him not to ask further.


    Such a fine item, even if found within the Thousand Demon Cave, was not something just anyone could possess.


    Lin Qingyang nodded in agreement, and the three of them disappeared into the night.


    ...


    Inside the small attic of the Armory.


    Wu Dao''an squatted in the corner, looking at Zhu Jue, who was facing the wall in penance: "Are you feeling any better?"


    "Go... away," Zhu Jue silently turned around, staring blankly at another wall.


    "I just wanted to ask about Junior Brother Shen''s progress," Wu Dao''an continued, leaning in closer.


    At these words, Zhu Jue shot him a glare, appearing agitated as he picked up a skeleton and headed out of the attic.


    "What''s with him?"


    Wu Dao''an stood up, baffled. Could he not even ask a simple question?


    Furthermore, although Zhu Jue''s speech was still stammered, it differed from before; he used to stare blankly without purpose, but now he seemed to be immersed in some emotion.


    And his temper had gotten much worse.


    "Without you, Butcher Zhang, I wouldn''t be stuck eating unskinned pigs; go ask Junior Brother Shen yourself." Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    Wu Dao''an stepped out of the attic.


    He was curious about how far Shen Yi could go now that he had enough Incense Willpower.


    With this thought, the old man quickly headed toward the Jia Courtyard.


    Looking at the firmly closed door.


    He showed a contented smile, "Has Junior Brother Shen gone to sleep? I''ll come to see you."


    "Junior Brother Shen?"


    "Hello?"


    ```

 Chapter 241 Inspecting Li State_1

    ```


    Jiuzhou is bustling with activity, with Li State being the most prosperous.


    In its jurisdiction, thirty-six counties, all are stable and peaceful.


    Located on the eastern edge is an inconspicuous little mountain, yet the ordinary town at its foot, in terms of prosperity, by no means pales in comparison to Li State City.


    All who come and go possess robust and powerful auras.


    There are those who sell Precious Medicines, those carrying the corpses of demons, evidently a habitat comprised of martial artists and cultivators.


    Li State Instrument Sect.


    In terms of strength, it may not count among the best, but its reputation for wealth is indeed illustrious across the Great Qian.


    Through supplying Precious Tools to the Martial Temple and protected by the Imperial Court, hardly anyone dares to provoke it.


    But at this moment.


    At the peak of that small mountain, on the edge of a deliberately excavated hollow, sits a modest thatched cottage.


    Outside the cottage, an old man and a middle-aged man are playing a game of chess.


    "It seems the Sect Master''s mind isn''t on the chessboard." The middle-aged man, pale and beardless, eyes phoenix-shaped, although dressed in a light blue robe and seemingly with an aura of immortality, exudes an inexplicable hint of evil.


    "Worrying is inevitable at the time of improving a Precious Tool. Master Hu is jesting," Lin Jingyi said with a forced smile.


    "Oh?"


    Master Hu glanced toward the smoke-filled hollow and spoke with interest, "The Precious Tool is here, yet the Sect Master''s mind seems to be in the north..."


    He drawled, "That appears to be the direction of the Great Qian Imperial City."


    Upon hearing this, Lin Jingyi''s fingertips trembled, and the chess piece in his hand clattered onto the board, spinning around.


    He quickly adjusted his expression, "Master Hu jests."


    Master Hu just smiled noncommittally, "Enough, I am somewhat tired today. You should also rest, Sect Master."


    "Then I shall take my leave," Lin said.


    Lin Jingyi got up and walked down the mountain path, his complexion growing uglier with each step.


    This old fox, clearly using the name of Li State Instrument Sect.


    Why do I appear to be the anxious one?


    All I wanted was to invite him to research together how to further improve the sublime Precious Tool, to see if we could forge a genuine magical instrument. Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Little did I know this fox would dare to meddle in Great Qian''s affairs, breaking the rules of Qingqiu.


    What exactly was written in that letter sent to Qingzhou?


    Lin Jingyi dare not ask; he could only hope that the person sent to the Imperial City with the message would hasten their steps and not let the Instrument Sect be tainted with the bad name of colluding with demons.


    The so-called Master Hu, when dressed in a robe and with a human face, is a Qingqiu True Person whom even the Martial Temple must receive.


    But if the robe comes off... that is a Demon King in the flesh.


    ...


    After Sect Master Lin departed.


    Master Hu casually picked all the chess pieces back into the pot and another figure emerged from inside the cottage.


    "Uncle Master, do the people of Instrument Sect already know?" Although the two appeared to be of similar age, the newcomer was full of deference.


    "What if they know, when has Qingqiu ever needed to explain itself in its actions?"


    Master Hu put away the chessboard and took another sip from the teacup, "Your father and I share a good relationship, and since this matter also concerns the dignity of Qingqiu, I will ensure that Great Qian provides an explanation... Ah, first a disciple goes missing, then an offering loses contact, is Great Qian a dragon''s lair or tiger''s den, specializing in consuming our Qingqiu people?"


    "Reporting to Uncle Master, both my junior brother''s disappearance and the loss of contact with the Red Eye offering are related to a young man named Shen Yi."


    The young Fox Demon was somewhat puzzled, "Why send a letter to Qingzhou, and even give them a piece of news about a treasure for free?"


    "Since this Shen Yi is an Inspector, there needs to be a reason to lure him here. The whole Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division is tight-lipped, surely valuing him exceptionally, viewing him as a life-saving straw, and they will definitely report any issues to the Imperial City."


    Master Hu''s smile grew wider, "Of course, it also conveniently helps an old friend."


    An old friend? The young Fox Demon looked puzzled, scanning the surroundings.


    No figure was found, but the voice was heard first.


    "Thank you," a faint, ethereal voice drifted from afar.


    ```


    "There''s no need for courtesy. You folks from the Mysterious Light Cave are fighting tooth and nail against the Thousand Demon Cave at the very front, while the Great Qian Dynasty tries every possible means to preserve its strength. Even I, an outsider from Qingqiu, can''t bear to watch this."


    Real Man Hu gave a slight bow as a gesture.


    According to the information they had gathered, Qingzhou was originally on the brink of disaster, yet suddenly everything was calm, truly peculiar beyond compare.


    That old wolf disappeared without a trace, without a sound.


    Even with Qingqiu''s connections, they couldn''t get a clear answer from the demons.


    This meant that Xiao Yue must not have died in Qingzhou; had it planned to attack the state city, such a significant move would not have gone unnoticed by the other demons.


    Dying outside... That would mean that Qingzhou had at least one Primordial Grandmaster.


    The letter full of loopholes was sent just to probe the situation, nothing more.


    Only a normal person would absolutely not believe it.


    Only a true Primordial Grandmaster would make the resolute decision to come over.


    Just then, a dragon''s roar filled with rage swept across the sky from afar, its majesty undiminished by the great distance.


    Real Man Hu''s expression changed slightly.


    He stood up instantly.


    "Old friend, there''s no need to rush. This matter concerns the Mysterious Light Cave. It''s better if I go and take a look," he said.


    The voice came again.


    Real Man Hu hesitated for a moment, and although he had long coveted the Silver Moon Frost Lotus, he couldn''t outright dismiss the other party''s dignity at this moment and could only nod gently and say, "Then I''ll leave it in your hands, Elder Brother."


    Against an old dragon comparable to an Ultimate Realm Primordial Grandmaster, it wasn''t going to be easy to deal with.


    The other party had been living in the cold abyss, guarding its treasure, and only he had been friends with it for many years.


    Now that its location was revealed, even a fool would know who had betrayed its whereabouts.


    Let''s have someone else scout ahead first.


    With this in mind, Real Man Hu walked slowly to the edge of the depression and looked down towards the center of the thick white smoke.


    With the magical weapon complete, the Frost Lotus harvested, and the White Dragon swallowed... Tsk, a blessing from heaven, indeed something he should enjoy himself.


    Humming a tune, Real Man Hu stood there for five days and nights.


    However, he didn''t wait for news from his old friend but was instead greeted first by three clouds in the sky.


    The most crimson one among them drew everyone''s attention.


    "Hmm?"


    Real Man Hu looked up.


    Soon after, a powerful voice enveloped the entire hill and the bustling town below.


    "The Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector has arrived personally! Disciples of the Li State Instrument Sect, come with me to greet him!"


    Above the white clouds, Lin Qingyang bowed respectfully. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was once the most celebrated prodigy of the Instrument Sect, and with just one sentence, he made all the disciples on the mountain recognize him.


    "Huff..."


    Lin Jingyi quickly stepped forward, proving himself a worthy son of his own.


    He knew right away to dissociate himself from that fox demon.


    The Inspector was someone the Instrument Sect had welcomed, not someone who had come of their own volition to inspect.


    It was also a way to intimidate the fox demon.


    All the disciples on the mountain stopped their tasks and bowed in the direction of the crimson cloud in the sky.


    "..."


    Standing with his hands behind his back near the depression, Real Man Hu''s lips formed a peculiar smile, tinged with a trace of mockery.


    The young people nowadays, with not much skill, sure know how to strut.


    They''re not afraid of crushing themselves under the weight of their own pretensions.


    The arrival of the other party was earlier than he had anticipated, but it wasn''t really a problem.

 Chapter 242 Heaven Blesses Qingqiu_1

    "Must you announce your presence first?"


    Shen Yi glanced sideways at Lin Qingyang with some speechlessness.


    If that fox were to be frightened away, the Martial Temple better be prepared to empty their coffers as compensation.


    "Officer Shen, he only wishes to let the true person of Qingqiu know this is the Imperial Court''s intention. Please, do not blame him," Madam Lin explained softly.


    The Fox Demon was powerful and had a vast background.


    Without invoking the authority of the Great Qian Dynasty, one truly had no qualification to hold an equal dialogue with it.


    No matter what nefarious schemes it was conjuring.


    With Officer Shen representing the Imperial Court''s arrival, that should make it clear to the beast that the Martial Temple was aware of its doings and it would be best for it to behave.


    "..."


    Shen Yi shook his head as a golden light surged in his eyes.


    The spell to read auras was unleashed to its full extent.


    Atop the gate of the Martial Temple, white fog intertwined with golden light, but there was no trace of demon energy.


    His gaze landed on the middle-aged man wearing a pale cyan robe at the summit.


    The man emitted no aura whatsoever.


    He seemed just like an ordinary person.


    It must be him. What kind of good person cultivates their Breath Concealing Method to such an extent if not out of guilt?


    Hu the Sage met his gaze unflinchingly, even offering a smile and nodding slightly, "I am Hu Jin of Qingqiu."


    He had not shed his robe, so he remained a cultivator.


    "Hmm."


    Shen Yi nodded in acknowledgment and slowly descended upon the mountain.


    He had not intended to use the name of the Great Qian Dynasty at all; simply find the fox, slay it, and then leave.


    If asked, he would claim ignorance.


    Yet striking immediately seemed somewhat improper now, especially since the Martial Temple had been good to him; he shouldn''t get them into trouble needlessly.


    Considering this, Shen Yi remained calm, "May we step aside for a chat?"


    "..."


    Hu the Sage appeared stunned for a moment; he had still been thinking of an excuse to lure the Inspector from the Demon-suppression Bureau away.


    And yet, the other party had suggested it first.


    Did this young man really take Qingqiu to be benevolent?


    "Both of you! Both of you!"


    Lin Jingyi hurried to the mountain peak with a group of disciples. As soon as he arrived, he heard the words of the Inspector.


    His expression subtly changed.


    Clearing the Martial Temple of suspicion was one thing, but if something happened to the Inspector, the trouble would only get bigger.


    Lin Jingyi always felt the fox was harboring malicious intentions.


    It would be better to discuss matters on Great Qian Dynasty''s own turf.


    He had secretly sent someone to notify the General.


    It would be best to have the fox leave the territory of Great Qian today, or it would inevitably bring trouble to the Martial Temple.


    "I have sent disciples to prepare food and drinks to welcome and clean the dust off the Inspector. Let''s talk while we eat," he said.


    Neither Shen Yi nor Hu the Sage responded.


    Instead, the young Fox Demon couldn''t resist stepping forward, "You must be Shen Yi from Qingzhou. I ask you, did my junior brother die by your hand? He looks about my age, wields the Green Jade Precious Sword, and practices the External Elixir Method..."


    The Fox Demon carefully described the characteristics of his junior brother.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Jingyi and his newly arrived son and daughter-in-law were momentarily stunned.


    There were personal grudges involved?


    And it seemed as if it had been anticipated, as if they knew the Inspector would come.


    "Father!"


    Lin Qingyang glared resentfully at Lin Jingyi, seeing right through that the Martial Temple had been used as a pawn once again.


    It was likely that Hu the Sage had intentionally made his father send the message to the Imperial City.


    But still¡­


    A Qingqiu Fox Demon with a grudge against the Inspector had deliberately lured Officer Shen here. What on earth were they planning?!


    "I''m just a blacksmith; I don''t have so many cunning thoughts."


    He had even been forced to play chess, nearly wrecking his brain in the process.


    Lin Jingyi retreated, feeling somewhat resentful, and stepped forward to mediate, "Sage Hu, this is an Inspector from the Demon-suppression Bureau. Perhaps you could ask your junior to speak less and avoid any breaches of cordiality." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Cordiality?"


    Hu the Sage answered with a faint smile, "I merely asked a question. It''s not necessarily true that the Inspector..."


    "It was me."


    Shen Yi gave a slight nod, his green robe fluttering gently, making him appear gentle and refined. He looked on calmly, "What''s the matter?"


    "..."


    Instantly, everyone fell silent.


    Lin Jingyi opened his mouth, feeling his mind grow more and more muddled.


    Is this an admission?


    The young fox demon, who had been reciting the list of names, choked, having not yet finished describing the disciple''s features.


    A nameless ghostly fire seemed to rise from the depths of their hearts.


    Qingqiu does not provoke trouble, but it never fears trouble either!


    To have killed a disciple of the Qingqiu Gate and still be so brazen, not even bothering to disguise it!


    "Uncle-Master!"


    "..."


    Master Hu raised his hand to stop his nephew, indifferently turning to look at the young man.


    Shen Yi''s hand quietly moved to the hilt of his knife.


    Personal vengeance was a very good reason.


    It also served to distance himself from the Martial Temple.


    It was about time to start the meal.


    "Inspector, you must be seeking me out because of the Silver Moon Frost Lotus matter. Indeed, I used the name of my lineage, but the treasure is genuine, albeit guarded by a great demon. I wonder if you might be interested?"


    Master Hu''s mouth curved up, surprisingly without bursting into rage on the spot.


    After he spoke, he added another sentence: "I heard that Officer Shen hails from Qingzhou. I wonder how well you know the Grandmaster there? Would you like to offer her a helping hand?"


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi let go of the handle he had been gripping.


    An unexpected gain. This was something he had not anticipated.


    "A Grandmaster?"


    Lin Qingyang and the others almost thought there was something wrong with their ears.


    Since when did Qingzhou have a Grandmaster, and why did no one know about it?!


    Before they could recover,


    Madam Lin suddenly raised her sword: "Activate the Sect Protection Array! Trap this fox demon!"


    She was using a relationship of old friendship to pressure Officer Shen into leaving the Great Qian.


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    This move alone was sufficient to confirm its treacherous ambitions.


    If no decision was made now, their lineage would truly be colluding with demons!


    "Ah?" Lin Jingyi and his father were taken aback, only to see that disciples throughout the mountain had already sprung into action. The formation that had cost a great deal of money to create enveloped them in a faint glow in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, faint lights from all directions wrapped around Master Hu.


    "Huh?"


    A flicker of surprise crossed Master Hu''s eyes, quickly turning into outrage.


    It was one thing for the Great Qian to do this, but for a minor lineage like theirs to dare make a move against an elder from Qingqiu?


    And that too when he hadn''t done anything yet.


    Ridiculous!


    Thinking that such a crude formation could trap him...


    "Release it."


    Finally, someone spoke up for Master Hu.


    Shen Yi glanced over at everyone, with a slight sense of speechlessness.


    Madam Lin, holding her sword, blinked in bewilderment and withdrew her hand.


    The faint, pervasive light quickly faded away.


    Master Hu frowned and straightened his robe, then listened to Shen Yi nod and say, "Please lead the way, Master."


    The tone was noticeably more polite than earlier.


    "..."


    The people from the lineage were somewhat baffled, completely at a loss as to what Officer Shen was thinking.


    This fox demon was obviously not right. Just based on what it had said earlier, they just needed to wait for the Commander in Chief of Li State to arrive, and combined with the Inspector, they would surely be able to drive it out.


    "Good! Very good!"


    Master Hu waved his sleeve, forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart. He would settle the account with their lineage later.


    What the cultivators of the Great Qian Dynasty valued most was the camaraderie.


    To think they would willingly walk into such an obvious trap.


    With this man''s assistance, his own chances of obtaining the treasure increased significantly. Plus, he might even take the opportunity to avenge his nephew.


    Truly, heaven blessed Qingqiu!


    "Officer Shen, this way please."

 Chapter 243 Not So Impressive _1

    "Are you leaving already?"


    The Lin father and son had both lost their usual composure.


    One, the sect master of a martial arts sect, the other, a powerhouse from the second hall of the Martial Temple, both were prominent figures in the entire Great Qian Dynasty.


    But now, the two of them stood with their mouths open, not knowing what to say.


    What exactly did the Inspector from the Demon-suppression Bureau come here for?


    If it was to investigate Real Person Hu''s true intentions, then using the sect''s grand formation to subdue him before waiting for the Commander in Chief of Li State to arrive would have been virtually foolproof.


    If this Fox Demon refused to admit anything, then they could use this opportunity to drive it out of the Great Qian.


    It was a justifiable action and wouldn''t offend Qingqiu.


    But what was Officer Shen doing now? He was about to leave Great Qian with this Fox Demon, leave his own territory, to go to some godforsaken place?


    If this fox had lured a group of Demon Kings ahead of time to ambush and kill the Inspector outside...


    Who would the Martial Temple turn to then?


    Does Great Qian still have the power to pressure a major force beyond its jurisdiction now...


    This scapegoat¡ªwould the martial arts sect have to bear it in the end?


    "Officer Shen."


    Madam Lin called out gravely; even if there were personal grievances, there was no need to resolve them on someone else''s turf.


    Yet Shen Yi merely waved his hand nonchalantly and followed the two Fox Demons, sweeping across the sky on clouds.


    "Alas!"


    Lin Qingyang, watching the three figures disappear, finally couldn''t help clenching his fists and pounding his palm, "I should have notified the other temple priests on duty."


    People like themselves were too low in status to persuade a temple priest who was also an Inspector.


    "Others are too slow on foot; you hurry and ride the clouds to inform the General, and tell him to come quickly!" Lin Jingyi was also scared, originally wanting to send someone to notify the Martial Temple to downplay the situation; how did it become like this?


    "Right!" Without further delay, Lin Qingyang rode the clouds instantly towards Li State City.


    ...


    Outside of Great Qian, the mountains were vast and green.


    Shen Yi, unlike before, no longer had to remember whether he had traveled three hundred or eight hundred li.


    The vast mountains passed swiftly by beneath his feet, crossing countless landscapes in a blink.


    "It seems Officer Shen is still sentimental about the past."


    Real Person Hu, flying ahead with his apprentice-nephew, occasionally looked back at the youth and remarked casually, "It''s your former colleague who wouldn''t wait for you, heading straight for the Silver Moon Cold Pond."


    "To my knowledge, the Demon there may not be very well-known, only because it chooses not to travel abroad; its power is formidable and not inferior to many famous figures."


    Far from being only not inferior.


    A trace of imperceptible apprehension flitted across Real Person Hu''s eyes.


    Beneath the Demon Emperor, he hadn''t seen any Demon stronger than the old dragon; otherwise, he wouldn''t need to make so many preparations.


    This Shen really seemed more arrogant than he had imagined.


    Probably hiding quite a few trump cards.


    But... seeing that the other party didn''t seem to want to deal with him, Real Person Hu didn''t mind, retracting his gaze with a smile.


    No matter how many trump cards one has, have they ever heard that two fists can''t beat four hands?


    Today''s situation, ten deaths and no life.


    While Real Person Hu''s thoughts drifted, a subtle message penetrated his ear.


    "That White Dragon has gone mad, and you''re highly likely to have lost your Silver Moon Frost Lotus. Thanks for the help, old friend. Now, I can confirm that a real Primordial Grandmaster has emerged in the Great Qian Dynasty, and it''s time to seek an explanation from the Martial Temple." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Real Person Hu''s face turned ashen in an instant.


    Considering Officer Shen was behind him, he forcibly suppressed his tumult and replied via message, "How could that be? The torment of that cold pond is not for the ordinary to bear. Even a Primordial Grandmaster who used the profound ice malice to form a Dao Infant would have to use full strength to resist it. Even if the old dragon was careless, it wouldn''t be invaded by such a powerful aura without noticing."


    "The issue is she didn''t even release her aura, she just forcibly dived down... However, the cost was great; leaving behind half of her body, she fled far away with her Dao Infant dragging the broken body," the other person lamented in response.


    "Being able to steal the item and escape from the old dragon''s clutches, indeed a fierce one. But she probably won''t dare return to Great Qian for a while."


    He then reminded, "You be careful, the old dragon is looking for you. I''ll take leave first."


    Hearing this, Daoist Hu''s heart beat faster, and he racked his brains, sending a frantic telepathic message, "Wait... Brother, didn''t you say you were offended by the Martial Temple? Don''t you want to take revenge?"


    "What do you mean, you want me to collude with demons?" The man sneered coldly.


    "It''s not colluding. What I mean is... I''ve brought a Great Qian Patrol Envoy, to offer an apology to the old dragon. After it takes care of Shen Yi, you and I can join forces to slay the old dragon," Daoist Hu conveyed.


    Daoist Hu strived to maintain a calm expression.


    There was silence on the other end for a long time.


    Finally, he laughed, "I don''t care whether I vent my anger or not; since it''s to solve your problem, the Demon Core will be mine."


    "..."


    Damn bastard! Daoist Hu gritted his teeth with force, yet he still had to feign calmness and turned back to smile at the youth, "We''re almost there."


    "Hmm."


    Shen Yi nodded lightly.


    He had finally understood the meaning of cultivation.


    It was likely for times like this, when he could clearly see the other party was tense all over, looking like they wanted to kill him,


    yet he could remain indifferent.


    He even felt a faint anticipation for what kind of feast the other party could summon.


    Very soon.


    Daoist Hu seemed to sense something and quickly descended toward the ground.


    "Uncle Master?" The young fox demon took a deep breath, finally finding the right place, was he about to make his move?


    The place was serene with picturesque scenery, it was a pity for that lad.


    Before he could react,


    a sharp dragon''s roar erupted in the distance, filled with endless resentment and fury.


    "Despicable fox, you deserve to die!"


    With the roar, a silver-white streak appeared in the sky, wildly tumbling down toward the ground!


    The momentum was so vast that it seemed to crush the entire mountain forest.


    It had antlers on its head, was draped in silver scales, had a sturdy body, golden hook-like claws, and two whiskers floating by its mouth.


    It was a White Dragon.


    The young fox demon''s eyes nearly split open, panic-stricken as he dodged to the side.


    Daoist Hu looked back at Shen Yi and found him standing with his hands to his side, his expression usual, only his eyebrows slightly raised.


    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    He could still remain so composed...


    But he wouldn''t accompany him any further.


    Thinking this, Daoist Hu suddenly took a step and positioned himself to the left of Shen Yi, then clasped his fists and called out, "Dragon Brother, calm your fury! In a drunken state, I unwittingly revealed the location of your cave to someone from Great Qian, and for that, I deserve to be hacked into pieces!"


    "However!"


    "I''ve been trying to make amends, bringing you the Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector, a true disciple of the Martial Temple, even daring to stir up the Golden Body Dharma Identity, and offending Mysterious Light Cave without hesitation!"


    Daoist Hu said all this in one breath, not daring to stop: "Today, I''m willing to capture him alive for you, Dragon Brother, to compensate for your loss at the hands of the Martial Temple."


    As his words fell, the White Dragon coiled its body, suspending its claws in midair.


    Its pair of gleaming dragon eyes swept over the three figures on the ground, the mania slowly fading, its voice tinged with ferocity, "You think I would still believe you?"


    "Brother Shen, I''m sorry," said Daoist Hu shaking his head, turning to Shen Yi, his face showing a hint of regret, "It''s just that you''re young and have offended too many people."


    Having said that, he released his clasped hands, "Dragon Brother, I knew you wouldn''t believe me, which is why I have asked a real person from Mysterious Light Cave to come. The Martial Temple invoked the Golden Body Dharma Identity, and it was indeed to deal with him."


    After his words ended,


    a figure in a light robe slowly appeared behind Shen Yi.


    "They wouldn''t even let me mention their names, thinking they''re such remarkable people. Seeing your true self today..."


    Daoist Changqing, with a faint smile, said softly, "It seems you are nothing special after all."

 Chapter 244 Battle Against the Qingqiu Fox Demon_1

    "..."


    The White Dragon Demon King''s body slowly stretched out, his eyes revealing a trace of peculiarity.


    Another Upper Realm Primordial Grandmaster.


    This cunning fox is truly as cautious as ever.


    It''s a pity that being an Upper Realm Primordial amounts to nothing.


    In its presence, it is just as insignificant.


    No matter what conspiracy these people are plotting, in the face of truly formidable power, it all means nothing.


    Violence flared in the White Dragon''s eyes as he cast his gaze toward the young man.


    Capture this boy first, then settle the score with the fox.


    In an instant, the three formed an encirclement, trapping Shen Yi tightly in the middle.


    "Don''t blame me for not warning you, if you have any tricks up your sleeve, use them now," the White Dragon said.


    Daring to come out so boldly and especially valued by the Martial Temple, surely he cannot be just a facade.


    True Person Hu sent a meaningful glance toward True Person Changqing. Neither of them made the first move, instead adopting a position as if to sweep the formation.


    As for who they were dealing with ¡­


    Both of them surreptitiously glanced at the White Dragon.


    To their surprise, Shen Yi frowned when he looked at True Person Changqing, and upon hearing his identity from Mysterious Light Cave, seemed somewhat disappointed.


    But he said nothing further.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and then calmly asked, "Is there anyone else?"


    At his words, the White Dragon, who was eager to try, suddenly paused, and then let out a silent laugh.


    It hadn''t left the Silver Moon Cold Pond for many years. Could it be that today''s human cultivators are all so arrogant?


    "..."


    True Person Changqing looked puzzledly at the Fox Demon, confirming whether the one brought was indeed Shen Yi, who had been hidden away by Great Qian.


    It couldn''t have been the wrong person, could it?


    "Are you out of your mind?!" True Person Hu''s eyes twitched twice. In such a situation, he was still not fighting for his life with the White Dragon but instead had the leisure to ask such questions.


    He said coldly, "If you don''t make a move now, you will no longer have the chance."


    Before the sound of his voice faded¡ª


    A muffled crack was heard.


    True Person Hu''s head instantly burst open, but there was no blood or shattered bone.


    Under that resplendent golden fist, all flesh and filth turned to dust and then evaporated into nothingness.


    Shen Yi walked over to collect his body into a Pocket Treasure.


    The methods of Qingqiu were devious, which he had experienced; there should be no problem killing the Fox Demon first.


    "Heh¡­ heh¡­"


    True Person Changqing stood there stunned as he dully watched the appearance of the Seven-foot Gold Body.


    Not until the Gold Body slowly turned, casting its indifferent gaze upon him, did he tremble.


    Divinity Transformation Realm! Great Qian not only had an additional Primordial Grandmaster, but had also quietly gained a Transcendent Cultivator!


    And they had assigned this towering figure to personally protect Shen Yi?!


    "You kill that one first, don''t let it escape," Shen Yi said casually as he adjusted his wide sleeves. He was still not used to wearing such clothes.


    Compared to a useless martial artist, the demon was certainly more important.


    Under the White Dragon''s fearful gaze, the Divinity Transformation Realm powerhouse actually nodded respectfully to the young man.


    The next moment, the dazzling golden light disappeared from sight.


    When he reappeared, the White Dragon felt its powerful demon body being slammed down from mid-air, its two sturdy horns that it was so proud of were broken off as if they were snapped chopsticks.


    "Roar!"


    In the midst of severe pain, it desperately rolled its body, trying to flee.


    But the dragon claw, hooked like an anchor, had already been seized by the Golden Body Dharma Identity, and with a casual tug, there was a tearing sound. The demon body that should have been impervious to sword and axe was instantly torn apart, a massive piece of flesh ripped off along with the paw.


    The piercing dragon roar caused the entire valley to tremble.


    "If not now, then when will we flee!"


    Chang Qing''s face turned pale as he frantically fled in another direction.


    Just at that moment.


    Shen Yi quietly appeared before him, standing atop red clouds with his dark cyan robes billowing in the wind.


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Step aside!"


    Chang Qing, who feared the senior of the Divinity Transformation Realm, did not really take this young man seriously.


    He was an Upper Realm Primordial Grandmaster.


    Did a mere Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector dare to block his way?


    "I won''t mention again that Great Qian has a Primordial Grandmaster. Let''s leave it at that for today!"


    Chang Qing roared, ready to break through.


    However, he saw the young man smile, as his smooth and supple long robe fluttered slightly, a red gleam surged on his fair skin, adding a fierce aura to his handsome face.


    "Gulp." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chang Qing swallowed, subconsciously taking a half step back, his complexion changing erratically.


    So he wasn''t alone.


    Martial Temple, known for their Cultivation of the Yin Spirit, valued most... turned out to be a Primordial Grandmaster!


    At this point, suppressing the shock within, Chang Qing calmed down instead of panicking.


    If Shen Yi revealed his Primordial cultivation, it meant he never intended to let him live and leave.


    If that''s the case, the only option was to fight for his life.


    Once he calmed down, he also sensed the specific level of Shen Yi''s aura... Although mighty, it was probably just relying on the high proficiency of the Condensation Elixir Method, and in fact, he was only an Initial Realm Primordial.


    He was still two levels below himself.


    It''s time to finish this!


    Chang Qing glanced back at the distant mountains that were shaking and collapsing, the White Dragon, battered and broken, had just leaped up only to be pressed back down by the Golden Body Dharma Identity with a slap.


    His opponent was a Great Demon akin to an Ultimate Realm Grandmaster.


    In front of that mere seven-foot Golden Body Dharma Identity, he was almost like a plaything.


    This was the terrible chasm between the levels of realms.


    He likewise had overwhelmed Shen Yi...


    With newfound confidence, Chang Qing turned around, only to inexplicably encounter a knee.


    "Your mother!"


    The opponent was just standing with his hands down, posing a fair hand-to-hand combat stance, and he had only turned his head...


    Spurt!


    Under that terrifying knee strike, Chang Qing didn''t even have time to summon his Dao Infant before his nose bridge collapsed, shattering along with his cheekbones.


    Was this the strength of an Initial Realm Primordial?!


    He flew backward, hastily summoning his Dao Infant as a face formed out of Thunder Plasma appeared below his bloodied, crumbling skull.


    Chang Qing touched the ground with one foot, leaving a very deep trench in the earth.


    Before he could fully stabilize himself.


    Shen Yi was already slashing at him with his sword, the ink-like blade tearing through his neck with ease, decapitating him.


    The sword blade passed through the Thunder Plasma.


    Shen Yi felt numbness in his hands and turned to look, only to see Chang Qing stooping, with a head that sparkled with thunder atop his shoulders, burning the wound to a charred black.


    Clearly, that was his Dao Infant.


    While his own Dao Infant, if expanded to the size of an average person, would appear somewhat ethereal.


    But Chang Qing''s Dao Infant, even at such a size, was as condensed as if it were tangible.


    "My turn, isn''t it?"


    With anger flaring in his heart, Chang Qing straightened up, sneered at Shen Yi, and looked at his slender hands that were still pulsating red with thunder arcing across them, which would clearly take a while to settle down.


    "Come!"


    He called out, and a straight long spear immediately appeared in his palm, composed of Thunder Plasma, making the entire forest bathed in a white silence.


    Following that, he hurled the Thunder Spear with boundless force, fiercely throwing it towards Shen Yi!

 Chapter 245 Battle with True Immortal Changqing_1

    The spear tip tore through the sky, while the thick thunder plasma crackled.


    It was like the rage of the heavens, a grand and intimidating spectacle that ordinary people dared not gaze upon directly.


    Shen Yi silently watched, his eyes flickering with sharp light.


    With the augmentation of the Golden Eagle Divine Ability, the entire spear''s velocity slowed down several folds, yet even so, it caused his pupils to constrict slightly.


    This was the very Primordial Martial Arts he had yearned for.


    The scene before him had surpassed all the techniques he had seen before.


    Whether it was Dual Polarity True Intent or anything else, they were merely simple uses of Qi, shaping it into form.


    But what was unfolding before him was the actual harnessing of heavenly thunder with a mortal body.


    Where did this thunder come from, and how could Qi manifest like this?


    The azure robes fluttered while underneath, the crimson patterns of dragons and tigers slowly emerged on his body.


    Shen Yi used his profound demonic power to shatter the thunderarcs on him, and when the spear approached within three inches, he exerted the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique to its fullest.


    The perfected Teleportation Art allowed him to traverse a hundred zhang with a single breath.


    But in the face of that spear, evasion seemed impossible.


    Shen Yi barely shifted away from vital points, his dark hair rising, a fierce light abruptly bursting within his eyes.


    He abruptly abandoned the idea of continuing to dodge.


    The roaring of three Demon Kings within his body infused all of their powerful force into his right arm.


    "What brute?!"


    Under the watchful eyes of the Changqing True Person, Shen Yi remained impassive as he thunderously smashed his fist towards the Thunder Spear.


    Sizzling!


    The thunder plasma, which could turn flesh and blood into charred remains in an instant, splattered upon his fist''s edge, a red glow emanating from his skin ¨C it was the Dao Infant valiantly resisting. Yet, beyond the Dao Infant, the skin and flesh itself was also incomprehensibly robust.


    The spear of over a zhang long melted away bit by bit under his fist.


    Until it completely dispersed into arcs of thunder and vanished.


    Shen Yi''s momentum with the punch spent, he took a slightly hurried breath and looked up ahead.


    His right palm was charred to a bloodied black, revealing the illusory hand of the Dao Infant, enveloped by a faint Peacock Red Glow, slowly repairing the damage.


    "..."


    Changqing True Person had failed to seize this fleeting opportunity and instead stared at the youth as if he was looking at a monster.


    For someone at the Initial Realm Primordial level, it wouldn''t have been surprising to be instantly obliterated by such a killer move.


    Unless one possessed some profound technique, they could only hope to barely catch it.


    But such a blunt punch was beyond his comprehension.


    "Huff."


    Shen Yi quickly adjusted his state, his gaze carrying a hint of strangeness¡­ In this life-and-death struggle, the so-called true person''s Qi and realm had far exceeded his expectations. Yet every move the opponent made seemed incomprehensible to him.


    Even less comprehensible than his own, who had just stepped on the path of cultivation for less than a year.


    Not turning back, just standing there stupefied.


    Soon, vitality surged back into his limbs, and Shen Yi''s figure instantly vanished from its spot.


    Seeing this, Changqing True Person stepped back in a slight panic, two Thunder Knives appearing above his palms. Instead of moving, he stood there and frantically scanned the surroundings.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Shen Yi swooped down from behind, and his Qian Yuan sliced down from the back of his spine ¨C skin and flesh burst open!


    The skilled move was like slaughtering a pig, directly peeling off his Dao Infant. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    If it were an ordinary martial artist, they would have been cleaved in two by now.


    "Ah!!"


    Changqing True Person let out a dreadful scream, his substantial Dao Infant leaping out of its skin, his entire body surging with thunder plasma, flashing Shen Yi''s face now white, now dark.


    His hands wielding the double knives lost their pattern, slashing down in madness.


    Anger was mixed with fear.


    Thunder plasma surged violently out, turning the nearby mountains into scorched earth.


    Shen Yi arched an eyebrow and withdrew.


    At this moment, the real person of Changqing, in his eyes, was no longer a martial arts powerhouse but merely a wounded, enraged beast acting instinctively, unable to do anything but vent its emotions.


    Indeed, after several slashes failed to have the slightest effect,


    the real person of Changqing, in a mix of shock and rage, did not skimp on depleting his foundation; his entire figure transformed into a fierce Thunder Dragon and hurtled towards the figure in the green robe!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Mountains shattered, and thousands of giant trees collapsed.


    Each of his moves was a different Primordial Martial Art.


    This was sufficient to show the profound depths of the Mysterious Light Cave''s reserves.


    Regardless of whether or not they were effective, he exerted himself fully with each attack.


    Shen Yi was intently dodging his sharp edges, gripping the handle of his blade with five fingers, his expression growing ever more indifferent, quietly waiting for the other to exhaust his strength.


    The same moves, used too many times, would allow opponents to catch their flaws.


    When the real person of Changqing turned into a Thunder Dragon for the umpteenth time, Shen Yi finally did not just dodge; he flickered three zh¨¤ng to the right¡ªneither too much nor too little¡ªas he watched Thunder Plasma scatter in all directions.


    Just as the real person of Changqing''s form became visible,


    Shen Yi was already hovering behind him, the demonic power exploding from the long blade in his hand, then ruthlessly stabbing into the other''s heart where a petal was!


    The real person of Changqing instinctively smacked toward his waist.


    Only when his hand hit nothing did he look in horror at his bisected body on the ground.


    Meanwhile, the long blade, misty with vapor and red light, bolstered by the power of three Demon Kings, had already fiercely pierced into the Thunder Plasma, striking the white flower above.


    Crack!


    The white flower, though incredibly hard, still shattered under the edge of the blade.


    The real person of Changqing''s eyes widened unconsciously, and he opened his mouth but couldn''t make a sound.


    Emotions belonging to humans appeared in the eyes made of condensed Thunder Plasma. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fear!


    Instinctively, he transformed into the Thunder Dragon once more, darting for the sky, not noticing that his bright white body was becoming dull.


    Shen Yi watched the direction in which he fled, slowly sheathing his Deep Abyss blade.


    The next moment, a horrifying flash of lightning was dispelled by a golden palm, the lightning Dao Infant rapidly shrank, casually held within the Seven-foot Gold Body''s palm as if grasping a tiny chick.


    The Arhat Golden Body landed in front of Shen Yi.


    Along with him came the strewn pieces of the dissected dragon corpse, claws as claws, hide as hide; flesh was torn into neatly sized chunks.


    The real person of Changqing struggled fiercely.


    But under that golden palm, no matter how much lightning erupted from his body, it was to no effect at all.


    "Let me go! How is it any skill to ask a senior to strike on your behalf!"


    He pounded against the Golden Body''s fingers, screaming frantically at Shen Yi.


    The Golden Body glanced at him indifferently and squeezed slightly, almost causing the real person of Changqing''s Dao Infant to burst apart.


    My master shattered your heart, and you still have the nerve to talk tough here.


    Lady Qinghua respectfully handed over the Dao Infant: "My Lord, please decide how to deal with him."


    Hearing the gentle voice beside his ear,


    The real person of Changqing''s struggling motions suddenly froze, staring in sheer terror at the young man in front of him.


    My Lord?


    This wasn''t his senior; it was his protector servant?


    To be able to command a servant of the Divinity Transformation Realm¡ªwhat a terrifying background!


    Could it be someone from outside the Immortal Sects?!


    "Changqing is willing to serve my Lord! Spare my life! The humble servant Changqing is willing to be my Lord''s protector!"


    The tiny Dao Infant frantically bumped its forehead against the palm of the Golden Body.


    When he looked at Shen Yi again, he was met with a pair of enigmatic vertical pupils.


    A wolf''s howl exploded beside his ear.


    The real person of Changqing only felt his Divine Soul fluttering, as if torn apart by an invisible hand, and he quickly lost consciousness.

 Chapter 246 Half Full_1

    Shen Yi spread his hands slightly, and his golden body transformed into a bead that returned to his palm; his Yin God also returned to his qi sea.


    The soul of Lady Qinghua was left in place.


    The woman''s eyes were slightly red, and she bit her red lips gently while her eyes were clearly dazed, barely maintaining the most basic consciousness.


    "..."


    Shen Yi shook his head with deep understanding, knowing all too well that the invasion of distracting thoughts into one''s mind was indeed uncomfortable.


    To further strengthen his golden body, he would need another demon soul to share the burden.


    Fortunately, he had gained two more remnants of Demon Kings.


    Among them, the fox would be more suitable for deducing martial arts, its current state of infatuated grief seemed somewhat wasteful.


    The White Dragon seemed stronger; it would be the one.


    Shen Yi placed the golden bead into his qi sea, then turned and walked away.


    Beneath a collapsed boulder, he found a young Fox Demon trembling and hiding in a crevice.


    He casually pulled it out and shattered its head with a swing of his hand.


    Then he opened the panel to take stock of his gains.


    [Kill Primordial Realm Fox Demon, total lifespan of 16,000 years, remaining lifespan of 8,200 years, absorption complete]


    [Kill Primordial Realm White Dragon, total lifespan of 19,000 years, remaining lifespan of 2,800 years, absorption complete]


    [Kill Embrace Pill Realm Fox Demon, total lifespan of 8,200 years, remaining lifespan of 5,500 years, absorption complete]


    ...


    Over 16,000 years of demon lifespan were accounted for.


    Perhaps because the trip to Song State had been so fruitful, Shen Yi actually felt it was a bit less.


    However, to have a vast demon lifespan, the prerequisite was to have something sufficiently enticing for the demons, such as using human lives as the price... Shen Yi would prefer to take a few extra steps, besides, riding the red cloud was not tiring.


    He tossed the three demon corpses together.


    Shen Yi opened his mouth, and all turned into demon blood.


    The young Fox Demon only contributed one drop, its martial uncle a bit better with fifty-six drops.


    The flesh and blood of the White Dragon swiftly converged into one hundred and sixty-two drops of demon blood.


    Shen Yi was slightly surprised.


    So strong.


    To think that in the Nine Demon Transformation Technique, the strongest of the Immortal Demons was the Mountain Lord, having consumed over a hundred drops of demon blood.


    This did not mean the White Dragon was only half as strong as it.


    Because the Immortal Demon consisted only of demon blood, the demon blood turned by the White Dragon... merely represented its physical body, not to forget it also had Demon Core cultivation.


    He stored away the Demon Core.


    Three more Storage Treasures appeared in Shen Yi''s hands.


    Compared to tallying up the spoils of war,


    He was more interested in the Dao Infant that had turned into jade.


    The palm-sized jade doll looked lifelike, with all five internal organs intact, yet they were not real organs, but seemed like various kinds of precious materials from heaven and earth.


    Shen Yi poked with his fingertip, trying to pry out the white flower representing the heart.


    The white flower, full of cracks, seemed to have lost its vitality.


    There was no breath of life in it anymore.


    "The Dao Infant is dead, so the white flower is also dead?"


    Shen Yi tried others as well, to the same effect. He was somewhat disappointed, having hoped to see if he could extract it and place it within his own Dao Infant.


    "However, this does prove the previous speculation was correct."


    Primordial Grandmasters aiming to undergo Divinity Transformation intended to use their Dao Infants to replace their original bodies.


    It was clear that Longevity True Man had achieved this. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    Even separated from his body, his Dao Infant could survive independently, yet he was still only in the Primordial Realm... What was he missing?


    Shen Yi studied the Dao Infant back and forth.


    He realized it was nothing more than a humanoid Demon Core.


    However, it could be used as a reference to guide the path ahead.


    Shen Yi put it into the Storage Treasure.


    What Jiang Qiu Lan said about the paths of Primordial Grandmasters being distinct could be what this refers to.


    The Dao Infant of this person was formed from Thunder Plasma, and all the heavenly materials and earthly treasures used seemed to be inseparably linked to lightning.


    If it were me trying to refine this white flower, I might end up electrocuting my Dao Infant first.


    The differences in attributes definitely mean there are differences in refinement techniques.


    "I''ll ponder over this slowly when I get back."


    Shen Yi summoned his Red Cloud and glanced toward the horizon.


    Since the White Dragon was so agitated, Jiang Qiulan most likely managed to escape; therefore, there was no need for excessive worry.


    Once hailed as the hope of Qingzhou, the other party was no ignorant infant in need of others'' care.


    Only upon breaking through to the Primordial Realm did one truly step into the path of cultivation.


    No one else to rely on anymore, one must press on with all their might.


    Shen Yi rode the Red Cloud into the sky; this battle had indeed given him much experience.


    Without considering the Golden Body Dharma Identity, my current strength in the Primordial Realm was far from outstanding ¨C my advantage lay in the robustness of my physical body, but compared to the Dao Infant, my understanding of Primordial Techniques was nonexistent, my realm was low, and my foundation insufficient.


    In the skirmish before, had it not been for the unfamiliarity of the Evergreen True Person with spell combat, the chances of victory should have been much higher than mine.


    But in the face of the Golden Body Dharma Identity, he had no power to resist.


    Putting myself in his shoes, if I encountered a true Divinity Transformation Realm being, the outcome would probably be even worse.


    ...


    In Li State, the Armament Sect.


    Lin Jingyi and his daughter-in-law, leading many disciples, waited at the mountaintop. The whole sect halted its operations, even the smithing disciples put down their hammers, watching the precious iron spoil.


    In the sky, a Yin God stood silently.


    The Commander in Chief of Li State, Hou Wanshan, who had reached the Upper Realm Martial Immortal status and in his youth had the qualifications to join the Martial Temple, chose to remain here for many years out of concern for Li State.


    Even if he encountered a temple priest, they could address each other as brethren.


    "No knowledge of whereabouts, nor of whom to meet, just that it involves a Silver Moon Frost Lotus, without even a clear location?"


    Hou Wanshan was not angry, but his deep voice made Lin Jingyi too anxious to even take a breath.


    "As an Inspector, Officer Shen..."


    In a moment of hesitation, Lin Jingyi still sought to offer some defense.


    "You can send your son to find me on a cloud, but can''t dispatch someone to follow them? Can''t your Armament Sect afford a second Auspicious Cloud Treasure?" Hou Wanshan abruptly raised his voice.


    "I..."


    Lin Jingyi''s mouth opened and closed, speechless.


    In truth, this was a decision made solely by the Inspector, and to follow them would require at least an Embrace Pill Realm practitioner.


    The Armament Sect didn''t have so many practitioners in the Embrace Pill Realm that they could afford to send out to die beyond the borders of the Great Qian Dynasty.


    But clearly, the Great Qian Dynasty never reasoned with the martial sects.


    Ordinarily, out of respect for the Martial Temple, the Armament Sect might command some thin veneer of respect, but when it came to the life and safety of an Inspector, this thin veneer amounted to nothing.


    "I will go look for him right away, this very moment."


    Lin Jingyi took out an Auspicious Cloud Treasure and climbed aboard with a crestfallen expression.


    He was but a blacksmith; how could he dare to whine and whimper before the General?


    If he really couldn''t find him, then all he could do was throw these old bones away.


    "..."


    Hou Wanshan gave him a displeased look: "You do know the direction, right? I''ll come with you."


    An Upper Realm Martial Immortal, once outside the territory of the Great Qian, might only be able to wield the power of a Lower Realm Martial Immortal. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In smaller places like Qingzhou and Song State, their Generals would surely not dare to venture out.


    But in Li State, it was different.


    Being the wealthiest state, even if he met with an accident, the Martial Temple would immediately send someone to replace him.


    "You people really are!"


    Hou Wanshan sighed; there was no need to invite an Inspector over.


    Did the Great Qian not have any Primordial Grandmasters? Was he, surnamed Hou, not clear on that? It was these martial folk who didn''t understand the intricacies of the Martial Temple.


    What Inspector? He was just a little brother living off false pretenses.


    It''s just that this little brother was obviously too honest.


    That really made him difficult to judge.

 Chapter 247 Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand_1

    ```


    "Stop pretending to be pitiable, just go."


    Hou Wanshan composed himself and urged again.


    Lin Jingyi, listless, stood on the cloud, taking the steel hammer handed over by his daughter-in-law and holding it casually at an angle.


    Having stayed in such a peaceful place as Li State for so long, he had almost forgotten when he last took action.


    Oh well, it seemed this was a tribulation destined for him.


    He sighed, just about to soar into the sky.


    But a streak of scarlet suddenly surged into everyone''s field of vision.


    They saw a red cloud, like a flash of light, approaching from the distance, and in a blink, it was above Qizong Mountain.


    In the Great Qian territory, the only person Madam Lin had ever seen brazenly riding a Demon Cloud was one.


    Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    She paused, then shouted with surprise, "No need to go now! Officer Shen is back!"


    "Phew."


    No need for her reminder, Lin Jingyi had already thrown away the hammer, clumsily jumped down from the cloud, and then anxiously wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Thank heavens.


    The damn fox demon, it knew its place and didn''t escalate things to an irreparable extent.


    The Great Qian might be weakening, but it still had powers with those in the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    A camel, even at its leanest, is bigger than a horse, and it''s better to resolve enmities rather than exacerbate them.


    "You''re lucky."


    Hou Wanshan glanced at the old man and then turned to look at the red cloud, standing with his hands behind his back, forcing a smile on his face.


    Although the General was under the jurisdiction of Officer Shen,


    with Li State''s richness, he had played a significant role, deserving some preferential treatment. He didn''t need to be too humble, even in front of the newly appointed Officer Shen.


    However, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the red cloud didn''t come to them.


    It hovered briefly in the air.


    Shen Yi''s figure then landed at the edge of the hollow on the mountaintop, looking down with interest.


    "..."


    Upon seeing this, Lin Jingyi suddenly felt something was amiss.


    But he still hastened to greet him: "Officer Shen, are you alright?"


    As he spoke, he also glanced up at the sky several times.


    They had left with three people, so why had only one returned?


    "I''m fine."


    Shen Yi nodded, his gaze still fixed on the dense white smoke in the hollow and asked with some curiosity, "What is this?"


    Upon hearing this, Lin Jingyi''s expression grew increasingly strange.


    In the entire Great Qian Dynasty, anyone with a bit of common sense knew that Qizong possessed a precious tool that was their crowning treasure.


    For Officer Shen to ask such an obvious question... what did this mean...


    Lin Jingyi was silent for a moment, but still replied honestly, "Reporting to Officer Shen, what is stored below is the treasure of our Qizong, the Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand."


    Though he was a blacksmith, when it came to his family''s treasure, his mind became much more lively.


    He quickly added another sentence, "This is the only precious tool of the Great Qian Dynasty. The elders of the Martial Temple asked us to take good care of it and strive to make it into a true Dharma Aspect. Once it''s done, we will send it to the Martial Temple, and it could also become a significant aid."


    "Hmm."


    Shen Yi nodded, looked sideways with a contemplative expression, and asked, "Did you invite that Qingqiu fox demon here for this?"


    The young man''s expression and voice were very normal.


    But Lin Jingyi just scratched the back of his head vigorously, looking helplessly towards his daughter-in-law and Hou Wanshan, "..."


    The woman coughed twice and turned her face away.


    ```


    Hou Wanshan was currently conducting a ritual for the Yin God, invisible to others, so he simply assumed an attitude of indifference to the whole affair.


    "Sigh."


    Lin Jingyi sighed again, no longer beating around the bush, and spoke directly, "Officer Shen, we did indeed invite the Real Man Hu from Qingqiu to help, but whatever evil he intends to do, it has nothing to do with this Precious Tool... If you wish to take the Precious Tool back for investigation, this old man wouldn''t dare to obstruct you, but it just feels like such a pity..."


    Could it still be taken back for investigation?


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows, indeed interested in what was placed inside, but previously his mind was occupied by the demon''s lifespan, and only now did he feel free to inquire further.


    If the Fox Demon truly had the ability to refine such artifacts, he might as well learn from it in the future.


    "The Great Qian places its core cultivation in the Yin Spirit, thus does not value artifact crafting."


    Lin Jingyi was somewhat helpless: "An exceptional Precious Tool could make the crafting clan famous throughout Jiuzhou, but if one could craft a real Dharma Artifact, only then would the crafting clan''s fame spread beyond the Great Qian... Please wait a bit longer, this old man guarantees that we will take the initiative to deliver it to the Martial Temple."


    "What step is still missing?"


    Shen Yi asked casually, thinking that if it wasn''t too much trouble, he could help the crafting clan ask the Fox Demon about it later.


    "The method to elevate the Precious Tool has been mostly discussed with Real Man Hu, and now we only lack an extremely cold object as a primer, which Real Man Hu said he would figure out a way to obtain," said Lin Jingyi. As he spoke, he suddenly remembered something and asked with puzzlement, "Where is Real Man Hu?"


    "I sent him away."


    Shen Yi glossed over this topic briefly.


    After witnessing the overwhelming advantage the Divinity Transformation Realm held over ordinary warriors and demons, he became even more wary of those truly powerful forces.


    Now that his Golden Body was not yet fully formed, it was the most vulnerable time for him.


    It was always right to keep a low profile as much as possible.


    To put it bluntly, setting aside whether he was strong enough or not, with only one person and one Dharma Aspect, totaling four hands, how could he possibly defend the entirety of Jiuzhou?


    Having already taken so much from the Martial Temple, it would be better not to cause them any more trouble.


    "An extremely cold object?"


    Shen Yi reached to his waist, holding the White Dragon''s Demon Core for a moment before putting it down, and finally took out a pair of huge Dragon Horns and placed them on the ground.


    "Does this count?"


    The pair of Dragon Horns was predominantly white, crystal clear, and one could feel a bone-chilling cold seeping into the skin with just a touch. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What is this?!"


    Lin Jingyi might not be good with other things, but having worked with metal his entire life, his eye for such treasures was exceptionally discerning.


    After sniffing with his nose, he recognized its quality and exclaimed in shock, "Dragon Horns of a Demon King at the pinnacle! Where did Officer Shen find these?"


    "Someone gave them to me before," Shen Yi said, refocusing on the depression in the ground: "Can it be used?"


    "Of course it can."


    Lin Jingyi''s face was tense, and he sneakily glanced at the still fresh bloodstain at the base of the Dragon Horns.


    If he wasn''t mistaken, they had been removed less than two hours ago.


    Real Man Hu left the Great Qian with the inspection envoys and killed a Demon King at the pinnacle?


    That''s not right.


    If that were the case, Real Man Hu would definitely have returned with them.


    That old fox wouldn''t let the Precious Tool fall into the hands of others.


    Therefore...


    Lin Jingyi swallowed, his body trembling involuntarily.


    Either Real Man Hu invited a group of demons to ambush Officer Shen, or there was a dispute over the spoils. Regardless of the circumstances... the only one likely to have survived was the young man in front of him.


    Looking at his calm demeanor, it was as if nothing had happened.


    What defines a ruthless character, this damn well defines a ruthless character.


    This was beyond what a bunch of blacksmiths could handle.


    The old man''s speech trembled as he spoke, "I... I... I will start the final step right away, and at most, in one month, I guarantee Officer Shen''s satisfaction."


    Lin Jingyi''s abnormal behavior caught the attention of the others.


    Hou Wanshan looked back at the two, a trace of puzzlement emerged in his eyes: "..."

 Chapter 248 Demon Evil Spiritual Root_1

    Seeing that the two had finished their conversation,


    General Hou Wanshan finally descended and greeted the young man with a bow, "Commander in Chief of Li State, Hou Wanshan, at your service, Officer Shen."


    This was in the territory of Li State.


    Logically speaking, if the Armory Sect had any treasures, he, as the commander, should be entitled to inquire about them.


    Moreover, Hou Wanshan was not an ordinary commander.


    He was also a Martial Immortal of the Upper Realm who could call the Disciples of the Martial Temple his brothers.


    But when Lin Jingyi had looked to him for help previously, Hou Wanshan did not offer any assistance.


    The reason was simple.


    It was because of the green robe worn by this Officer Shen. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The other party was not merely some inspector, but also a rotational priest of the Martial Temple!


    Whatever the young man said could fully represent the will of the Martial Temple.


    Such a young priest was truly unprecedented in the Great Qian Dynasty!


    Besides that.


    Hou Wanshan was also somewhat puzzled as he inadvertently glanced at Shen Yi.


    He keenly noticed bloodstains on that green robe.


    This was not the scent of monster blood, but human blood... the other party had just outside the Great Qian not only slain demons but also killed people.


    What was even more strange was that as a Yin God Cultivator, whether killing demons or people, how could it be possible to have blood splattered on his own body? Could it be that he revealed his Yin God in front of others?


    Incomprehensible.


    Whether it was his identity or cultivation level, this young man seemed to be shrouded in a mist.


    Facing such an entity, Hou Wanshan dared not be presumptuous and took the initiative to come forward to pay his respects, "I have already ordered people to prepare all records of Li State for the past three hundred years, and invite the inspector to review them at any time."


    "Three hundred years?" Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Shen Yi finally moved his gaze away from the depression below and looked towards the General.


    There was nothing more attractive than the lifespan of a demon, compared to the most precious Precious Tools.


    "Do you have any news of demons?"


    Upon hearing this, although Hou Wanshan tried to maintain his composure, his mouth corners inadvertently revealed a hint of complacency, "In the nearly three hundred years of Li State, there has not been a single demon calamity."


    This was the deterrent power of an Upper Realm Martial Immortal.


    Commanding thirty-six counties, with endless Incense Willpower.


    In the land of Li State, below the realm of Divinity Transformation, he was an almost invincible presence.


    Although being praised by such a young man was somewhat strange,


    Hou Wanshan still stood up straight silently.


    "Then I won''t read them."


    Shen Yi curled his lips and promptly withdrew his gaze.


    "¡­"


    Hou Wanshan pursed his lips, and his upright body stiffened slightly, "Then about the reception to cleanse the dust..."


    "No trouble needed, just prepare a place for me to stay," Shen Yi politely said.


    His desire for foundation at the moment was still plentiful.


    An exquisite Abyssal Blade had first helped him deal with the Howling Moon Demon King, and now, even when facing an Upper Realm Primordial Grandmaster, it didn''t seem to lag, able to tear apart the opponent''s body with a single slash.


    That Precious Tool of superior quality, and even the real Treasures that surpassed Precious Tools in power, would be terrifying to what extent.


    Waiting a month for such a thing was definitely worth it.


    It was a good opportunity to settle down and study Primordial Martial Arts.


    "I''ll go prepare it right away."


    Hearing this, Lin Jingyi silently shook his head; it seemed that the treasure could not be kept.


    But his mood was not bad.


    After all, compared to the imagined looting, Officer Shen did at least offer a precious Dragon Horn.


    For the Armory Sect, no matter how good a Precious Tool was, it couldn''t protect itself.


    What they relied on was the protection of the Martial Temple.


    A group of blacksmiths, what mattered most to them was their reputation.


    The renown of personally crafting a Treasure spreading would be enough to honor their ancestors.


    Rather than giving it to the Great Qian to be stored and collect dust in the Armory, it was better to give it to this young and formidable inspector... Perhaps in his hands, the reputation of the Armory Sect could spread even further!


    ```


    ...


    The Qi Sect might appear impoverished from the outside.


    In reality, the furnishings inside were the most luxurious ones, even better than what royals and nobles used.


    Shen Yi paced into the room.


    He saw a jade mirror hanging over the bed, and with a touch, he could make the scenes inside the room shift freely among mountains and rivers.


    The moisture-laden river breeze, the sound of surging waves.


    It was as if he were right there amid nature.


    Shen Yi played with it interestedly for a while before settling down on a meditation cushion in the room.


    [Remaining lifespan of the demon: Forty thousand and six hundred years]


    Looking at the abundant lifespan that he once dared not even dream of, Shen Yi now felt no sense of relief.


    The process of condensing his Golden Body had once again made him see himself clearly.


    He had mediocre talent, plus, he was cultivating multiple paths at once.


    He needed far more time than others.


    Not to mention anything else, at least ten thousand years of the Demon Origin needed to be set aside, otherwise his Golden Body could only stay at the level of seven feet.


    "What a headache."


    Shen Yi massaged his temples and then looked at the complex Primordial Martial Arts texts, which now seemed much more familiar compared to the realm of Divinity Transformation.


    There were a total of fourteen Primordial Techniques in the Armory.


    Six of them were complete.


    It seemed like a lot, but when examined one by one,


    There were actually two formations, one alchemy technique, and only three true "martial arts" texts.


    [Primordial Sun Blazing Hand: Uninitiated]


    [Primordial Yin Extreme Soul Subduing Sword: Uninitiated]


    [Primordial Celestial Thunder Quake Technique: Uninitiated]


    As the proverb goes, biting off more than you can chew.


    Shen Yi flipped through the Storage Treasure of the Evergreen Taoist, confirming that the other party did not carry martial arts texts on him, but instead a bunch of miscellaneous books.


    He quickly focused his attention on these three martial arts techniques.


    First, he exchanged a thousand years for a Demon Crystal.


    Then he poured the demon''s lifespan into his most proficient palm technique.


    [In the first year, you open the Sun Blazing Hand, attempting to understand its mysteries. With this kind of orthodox martial art, Lady Qinghua can''t help you much.]


    [In the thirty-ninth year, most of the demons fully awaken, beginning to offer you strategies, all of which you send packing.]


    The demons would alter the originally flawless Primordial Martial Arts to their liking.


    What Shen Yi was really waiting for was the Howling Moon Demon King.


    [In the eightieth-seventh year, Hu Zhenren wakes up, comes to your side, looks at the cultivation technique in your hand, and hesitantly asks you to summon your Dao Infant, examining the crimson Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant, it speaks hesitantly, "It''s absurd to cook without rice, to make fire without wood."]


    [You don''t have a Spiritual Root, how can you learn the Sun Blazing Hand?]


    Shen Yi watched the prompts scrolling on the panel and did not rush to stop infusing his lifespan.


    He then chatted idly with Hu Zhenren for a year.


    In his mind, suddenly flooded many insights about cultivation.


    It turned out that those things inside the body of the Evergreen Taoist were called Spiritual Roots by the martial folks.


    To understand it more brutally,


    The so-called Spiritual Root is a tool that transforms the vast atmospheric essence of the world into heavenly lightning and earth fire.


    "So I need a Monster Spiritual Root?"


    "No, that''s not it¡­ It''s evil."


    "Fierce Evil Thunder, Violent Fury Fire, Yin Extreme True Water¡­ Nothing is incompatible, but does it all require an inherently malignant nature?"


    A flicker of complexity crossed Shen Yi''s eyes.


    He was not too sure whether this was a good or a bad thing.


    For instance, Jiang Qiulan needed various extreme cold items as her Spiritual Root, and the cultivation techniques she would learn in the future all had to do with chilliness.


    The Evergreen Taoist had heavenly thunder.


    As for himself, it seemed there were no specific requirements; anything could be used, the only strict condition being that they all had to carry a hint of evil energy.


    ```

 Chapter 249 The Reason for the Tripartite Alliance_1

    A Demon Crystal smashed down, and although there was no progress in martial arts, it did supplement some knowledge.


    Incidentally, it also added twenty years to life expectancy, which can''t be considered too bad of a deal.


    Shen Yi flipped through the miscellaneous books carried by the Immortal of Evergreen.


    Most of them were something akin to "travel notes."


    "So leisurely?"


    He mused as he glanced at the names of various powers occasionally mentioned in the book.


    Shen Yi fell into contemplation.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    It would be good to find a power that specialized in the Primordial Realm and was as generous as the Martial Temple.


    Of the two Immortal Sects known so far, there was no way to make contact.


    The one time he encountered someone from the Mysterious Light Cave, they wanted to ambush and kill him.


    Was it time to venture beyond the bounds of Great Qian?


    At this thought, Shen Yi summoned Lady Qinghua and quietly waited for her to awaken from her sorrow.


    A full half-hour passed.


    Only then did the confusion in Qinghua''s eyes begin to clear, "Qinghua greets my lord."


    "I want to know how Great Qian and the Immortal Sects garrison their territories? Where are they located?" Shen Yi planned to understand the outside situation first, to avoid being inexplicably captured as cannon fodder.


    "Garrison?"


    Qinghua shook her head in puzzlement, "It has always been the Thousand Demon Cave that garrisons the territory, preventing the Immortal Sects and Great Qian from invading."


    Hearing this, Shen Yi was somewhat taken aback.


    This information did not match his understanding of the Martial Temple.


    "Within the range of the Thousand Demon Cave, Cultivator''s caves often appear in this world, and the disciples of the Immortal Sects are like flies seeing eggs with a crack, constantly seeking opportunities to get close."


    Lady Qinghua sorted out her thoughts and answered cautiously, "Among them, the Cultivators from the Martial Temple are the most frenzied; their three-zhang-tall Golden Body Dharma Identity completely unmasked, they willfully set foot there and are the easiest to attract the attention of the Thousand Demon Cave."


    "..."


    Shen Yi was silent for a moment, that wasn''t being unmasked, that was being unable to mask it.


    The dazzling Golden Body, condensed by Incense Willpower, once it appeared would light up the sky, as if desiring to notify everyone within eight hundred li of its arrival.


    "If the Martial Temple cultivates the way of the Golden Body, why do they get involved with the Cultivator''s caves?" Shen Yi asked, puzzled.


    Even when many Divinity Transformation Cultivators are falling to their deaths, they continue to embrace their fate, which is simply illogical.


    "Occasionally, the Golden Body Technique might be found in the Cultivator''s caves, but that''s not the main reason."


    Lady Qinghua thought for a moment and then frowned, "I once overheard the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor chatting with other Demon Emperors, they all come from the same sect and have the habit of cultivating Year Wood, the fruits of which can extend one''s lifespan by twenty years. They need to collect these fruits to send to Wutong Mountain."


    "That''s it!"


    Qinghua raised her head, finally remembering, "They need to extend the life of the Wutong Mountain Ancestor, and this is also the reason the three powers formed an alliance. Only if the Wutong Mountain Ancestor is alive can they deter the Thousand Demon Cave."


    "Moreover, the Martial Temple is different from the Immortal Sects; they base their foundation on Incense Willpower, which covers a much larger area and comes with more encumbrances, making them the most in need of Wutong Mountain''s assistance."


    "Once detached from the alliance, the Transcendent Cultivators and Martial Immortals might still be able to protect themselves, which isn''t much different from the Immortal Sect''s disciples, but if Jiuzhou were to be occupied by demons, losing the replenishment of Incense Willpower, they would be no different from waiting for death."


    Hearing this, Shen Yi shook his head inwardly.


    At first, he thought that the people from the Mysterious Light Cave were overbearing and that Wutong Mountain seemed to be just and authoritative from afar.


    Turns out these people were all working for Wutong Mountain.


    Now it explained why the Martial Temple suffered the greatest loss.


    A group of Golden Body Cultivators, who were the least suitable for infiltrating demon territories, yet they were the ones who could least afford to abandon the alliance...


    Having thought this, Shen Yi proceeded to ask, "There''s one more question, why would Cultivator''s caves appear in the demon territories?"


    "As for that, Lady Qinghua is not very clear," Lady Qinghua was momentarily stunned, then said, "There are actually caves outside as well, but they are relatively rare and do not contain Year Wood."


    As she spoke, she glanced at the miscellaneous books in Shen Yi''s hands, "These should be the maps that record the locations of the caves."


    She pointed to a sentence on the page.


    "What''s written here is about the strange phenomena that occur in Yellow Mud Gorge, as well as the regularity of each appearance. According to the text, after roughly seventy years, my lord can consider trying to go there."


    Shen Yi nodded thoughtfully, then pushed a stack of miscellaneous books towards her, "Sort out all the recorded information as quickly as possible."


    "As you command, Qinghua," she replied.


    Lady Qinghua picked up the miscellaneous books, found paper and a pen in the room, and began to analyze seriously at the desk.


    Shen Yi was not idle either, although he couldn''t practice Primordial Martial Arts now and had no Incense Willpower to enhance his Golden Body.


    Yet, the Body Refining technique could still be further improved.


    Now that there were two hundred and ninety-one drops of Demon Blood in his body, he wondered if two more Demon Kings could be nurtured.


    He directed the life span of a demon into the Nine Demon Transformation Technique.


    [In the first year, you fed all the Demon Blood in your body to that Jade Green Toad...]


    Dragon, Mountain Lord, Poison Toad, Peacock...


    Almost every one of them had brought Shen Yi many benefits. Now that they were growing again, their Divine Skills would become even stronger.


    Not to mention anything else, at least the Peacock''s Hong Mang was now somewhat slow in healing injuries.


    [In the seventh thousand and seventy-second year, one hundred and thirty-six drops of Demon Blood was exhausted, the startling crimson patterns covered the entire body of the Jade Green Toad, enhancing its already fearsome toxicity with an added touch of cunning.]


    [Primordial Unification. Minor Achievement of the Nine Demons Transformation Method.]


    Shen Yi closed his eyes and suddenly felt a dryness in his throat, as if smoke were emanating from it.


    The crimson patterns also covered his skin, and even a faint red mist started to swirl around him.


    An intense, prickling pain seemed about to crack his body open.


    "..."


    It''s no surprise that Demonic Martial Arts come with complications; Shen Yi was somewhat unused to it if there weren''t any issues.


    He continued to feed the remaining Demon Blood to the Peacock.


    Until the last drop disappeared into the Sea of Qi.


    [In the fifteenth thousand two hundredth year, the South Guest Immortal consumed the last of the Demon Blood. It spread its scarlet wings, seemingly unsatisfied...]


    [Remaining lifespan of the demons: Twenty-four thousand three hundred and twelve years.]


    How come the more he consumed, the more there seemed to be?


    Shen Yi had mixed feelings; he was happy that the strengthening of his body was genuine, but worried... he felt that even if he slew every renowned demon in Great Qian, he might still not have enough to feed these nine-headed Immortal Demons.


    There were five Demon Kings inside his body.


    He felt that if he faced the Evergreen True Person again, he might be able to shatter the other''s Dao Infant with a single, head-on punch.


    "My lord."


    Lady Qinghua suddenly turned around, first admiringly looking at the not-yet-faded crimson patterns on Shen Yi''s body, then immediately realizing her audacity and quickly lowered her head.


    "Qinghua has found out why the Cultivator from Mysterious Light Cave has come." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Look here, about two months from now, not far from the Eight Directions Food Pavilion, a cave might open."


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi turned his gaze, "A restaurant?"


    "It is a power," Qinghua explained. "Like Qingqiu, it hardly gets involved in the affairs of the Immortal Sect and Thousand Demon Cave. I was once invited to a banquet there, where the feast included an Upper Realm Demon King... Qinghua only had a bowl, but it''s unforgettable to this day."

 Chapter 250 - 250: Let Me Show You Too_1

    Chapter 250: Chapter 250: Let Me Show You Too_1


    ¡°Using Upper Realm Demon Kings as food? Do they also have Transcendent Cultivators?¡± Shen Yi asked, somewhat surprised.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not the case. Their culinary skills are astonishing and loved by many powerful beings. Like that Demon King, for instance, was sent by Wutong Mountain¡¯s Mystical Sword True Person. After Nie Jun had consumed the essence, the Eight Directions Food Pavilion hosted another feast, which some Demon Emperors from the Thousand Demon Cave also attended.¡±


    Lady Qinghua spoke tactfully.


    But Shen Yi raised an eyebrow¡ªwasn¡¯t this just eating leftovers?


    To have Demon Emperors eating leftovers, their cooking skills must be outrageously good¡­ Of course, there was also that Mystical Sword True Person, who could make a group of fierce demons willingly accept his second-hand offerings.


    Tsk.


    ...


    Shen Yi shook his head, filled with emotion.


    Here he was, not even daring to reveal his Primordial Realm cultivation, yet someone else was commanding respect from demons merely with their reputation.


    His own influence was still too weak.


    ¡°My lord possesses peerless Divine Skills. Given time, he will surely astound all heroes. Even the Mystical Sword True Person will have no choice but to bow down and serve before my lord,¡± Lady Qinghua said, bowing respectfully.


    ¡°If you dare to go out and say that, you can forget about ever leaving here in this lifetime,¡± Shen Yi warned silently as he glanced over. He had no desire to attract a heap of inexplicable hatred before even stepping out the door.


    However, he was definitely going to visit the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    Lady Qinghua¡¯s analysis of the situation was rather vague.


    For example, why did the cultivator¡¯s caves appear near the Thousand Demon Cave? What was the identity of those cultivators who left behind the caves, where had they gone, and what was the attitude of the Thousand Demon Cave and the Immortal Sect toward loose cultivators?


    All of this was unknown.


    But one thing was certain.


    Even disciples of the Immortal Sect had to search inside the caves for their paths forward.


    And if he wanted to make amends to the Martial Temple, he didn¡¯t necessarily need to stay in the Great Qian all the time. Establishing a substantial reputation might even yield better results.


    Before making amends, filling his own stomach reasonably shouldn¡¯t be asking too much.


    Shen Yi walked out of the room. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He went to the mountaintop and saw the busy Sect Master, ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Martial Temple. I will come after a month to collect it.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, Officer Shen, the progress is even smoother than I anticipated,¡± Lin Jingyi said. Once he started the weapon forging, he no longer trembled when he spoke, merely glancing back at Shen Yi briefly, replying succinctly before turning his attention back to his work.


    ¡­


    Great Qian Imperial City, Martial Temple.


    The night was deep and quiet.


    A crimson cloud gently descended upon the armor courtyard.


    Shen Yi, out of habit, brushed off his sleeves, ready to return to his quarters when he saw a hunched figure.


    The gaunt face emotionless, looking towards him.


    Then cracking a grin, the smile skin-deep as he said, ¡°Junior Brother Shen, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Such a chill in the middle of the night.


    Shen Yi inwardly complained, then gave a slight nod, ¡°Senior Brother Wu.¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an looked deeply at the young man, and then heaved a sigh, beckoning, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Shen Yi was puzzled but followed the other man towards the main hall.


    The hall was empty, save for a Yin God floating within.


    On the meditation cushions, there were two boxes.


    ¡°Grandmaster Zhu,¡± Wu Dao¡¯an appeared somewhat desolate, simply offering a greeting.


    Zhu Jue nodded, then turned to Shen Yi, ¡°Junior brother¡­¡±


    He seemed to want to say something but just sighed.


    At this, Wu Dao¡¯an watched, slightly puzzled. He had never seen Grandmaster Zhu reveal such an expression to others¡ªit was as if he was¡­ seeking help?


    Never mind¡­


    Wu Dao¡¯an turned back with a bitter smile, ¡°I advised you not to wander around last time, but you would not listen no matter what, and the old man is tired of saying it. Look here,¡± he said.


    With that, he bent down and opened the two wooden boxes.


    Each box, cushioned by golden-yellow soft fabric, contained a small jade doll.


    ¡°You might not know what these are¡­¡±


    ¡°How did they die?¡±


    Shen Yi walked slowly to the front of the wooden box and cut off the other person¡¯s words.


    This jade doll was unmistakably the Dao Infants of two fallen Primordial Grandmasters.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Wu Dao¡¯an opened his mouth but didn¡¯t expect the youngster to actually recognize them, though it did save him a lot of talking.


    He closed his eyes: ¡°We don¡¯t know how they died, because we¡¯re not worthy to know.¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an usually referred to this group of people as coarse martial men.


    But at this moment, he took a deep breath with effort, crouching beside the wooden box, his sparse hair looking somewhat bleak.


    His hoarse voice also lost a bit of vitality.


    Whether it was the backbiting of colleagues or the stagnation in cultivation, nothing was more distressing than this junior brother joking about his life every other day.


    ¡°Shen Yi, the old man has given you all he could¡­ don¡¯t scare me anymore¡­ Can you?¡±


    ¡°Consider it me begging you.¡±


    The old man looked somewhat pitiful, Zhu Jue floated lightly beside him, stretching out his hand to straighten those few sparse strands of hair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess with my hair!¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an glared at him unhappily, and Zhu Jue smacked his lips, suddenly a trace of golden light emerged from his brow.


    He carelessly pinched the golden light between his fingers and shook it at the old man.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gazing at that insignificant speck of golden light, yet it illuminated his entire field of vision.


    Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s mouth gaped open, his eyeballs nearly bulging out of their sockets.


    Had Senior Brother Zhu achieved enlightenment after being silent for three thousand nine hundred years?!


    While he was still stunned, he suddenly felt someone pat his shoulder.


    Wu Dao¡¯an turned around in wonder.


    Then he locked eyes with a pair of bright golden eyes, the seven-foot-tall Golden Body Dharma Identity squatted behind him, touching his hair with the tip of its finger.


    To guard against the old ancestor, this time Shen Yi simply took over Qinghua¡¯s consciousness.


    ¡°Are we done?¡±


    The Golden Body Dharma Identity uttered a deep voice.


    Zhu Jue, pinching the golden light, suddenly felt a bit awkward and quietly put it back in his brow.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the junior brother to be willing to show Wu a glimpse of the Golden Body Dharma Identity.


    Exposing one¡¯s cultivation realm before the Golden Body fully formed was an act of great trust.


    ¡°Quick, put it away!¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an suddenly snapped out of it and urged anxiously.


    The Golden Body transformed into a bead and returned to the sea of qi.


    Shen Yi opened his eyes.


    He wouldn¡¯t do something like revealing his realm.


    The reason for deploying the Golden Body was because after tonight, it was highly likely that it would no longer be his realm.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an sat down on the ground, drained. He had intended to use the demise of two Primordial Grandmasters to give Shen Yi a lesson.


    But unexpectedly, the other party had given him a lesson out of the blue.


    Ordinary people should mind their own business and leave the prodigies be¡­


    A Golden Body Dharma Identity was only a step away from the true Divinity Transformation Realm.


    Once the other party crossed that step,


    next time¡­ the Mysterious Light Cave might need to provide a plausible cause of death instead of casually sending back a corpse without bothering to say a word.


    Wu Dao¡¯an silently looked at the two wooden boxes.


    His feelings were too complex to express.


    Then he suddenly remembered something, ¡°Since Junior Brother Shen is already¡­ doesn¡¯t that mean you don¡¯t need to go out in person anymore?¡±


    The Golden Body goes out, while the flesh stays in the Martial Temple.


    Even if something happens, at least the return of the Yin God gives an additional contingency.


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, I still need to go,¡± Shen Yi said casually.


    This time, not only Wu Dao¡¯an but also Zhu Jue rubbed the back of their heads, uncertain what to say.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 251 - 251: The Golden Body Prison-Suppressing Incarnation_1

    Chapter 251: Chapter 251: The Golden Body Prison-Suppressing Incarnation_1


    ¡°`


    As soon as Shen Yi manifested his Golden Body, the situation in the room had already shifted.


    Even though the Golden Body was only seven feet tall and could not be considered a complete Divinity Transformation Realm,


    he was nonetheless the only ¡°normal¡± Golden Body Cultivator in the Great Qian Dynasty at present.


    Before the old ancestor¡¯s injuries were healed,


    it wouldn¡¯t have been an overstatement to say that Shen Yi was now the helmsman of this broken boat that was the Martial Temple.


    ...


    The reason for Zhu Jue¡¯s astonishment lay here.


    By revealing his true Cultivation Technique, it meant that the other party had officially decided to step up and handle the matter.


    For a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator, before the realm was fully stabilized, preserving oneself was undoubtedly the most important task.


    All else could be temporarily tolerated.


    Such as the lives of these Primordial Grandmasters.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, Zhu Jue looked at the young man beside him, his eyes brimming with emotion.


    While astounded by his talent, there was also such a sense of responsibility.


    The junior brother had not only lived up to Little Wu¡¯s trust but had also proven to be far more reliable than others had anticipated.


    However,


    Little Wu¡¯s subconscious action of asking the junior brother to retract the Golden Body was clearly an indication of his unwillingness to accept the junior¡¯s good intentions, hoping that the other party would continue to cultivate until he truly became a giant capable of deterring all quarters.


    ¡°Go back now, I want to be alone for a while.¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an seemed somewhat distracted as he hurried Shen Yi to leave the Martial Temple.


    Perhaps it was because Brother Zhu had earlier released a golden light, providing some preparation before seeing the Golden Body, which was why he wasn¡¯t immediately stunned by the shock.


    Now, pondering it over, it felt less like a pleasant surprise and more akin to sheer terror in his heart.


    What had all these old things at the Martial Temple, including himself, accomplished after consuming vast Incense Willpower and years of time?


    If only he could have handed these assets to Shen Yi a hundred years earlier,


    perhaps by now the Martial Temple would have been able to build its grand hall on the graves of the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Shen Yi and Zhu Jue glanced at the foolish old man, shook their heads, picked up the wooden box on the ground, and together left the grand hall.


    No one mentioned the deaths of the two Primordial Grandmasters again.


    Without sufficient power, anything said would be pointless.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Finally, only Wu Dao¡¯an remained in the Martial Temple.


    He slowly walked to the feet of the old ancestor, looked up at the angry but lifeless face, hesitated for a moment, wiped the offering platforms on both sides with his sleeve, and then attempted to climb up and sit cross-legged on the left one. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After feeling it out for a bit, he found the offering platform cold and rigid, seemingly uninteresting.


    He opened his mouth and let out a silent laugh.


    Although Shen Yi was not yet capable of truly changing anything, he had added a spark of hope to Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s heart.


    With time, the Great Qian Dynasty could finally stop relying on the Immortal Sects to garrison Jiuzhou.


    The Primordial Grandmasters born here would also not need to become hunting dogs scouting for the Mysterious Light Cave, as if they were inherently inferior.


    ¡­


    Martial Temple First Court.


    Shen Yi bid farewell to Brother Zhu, who was at a critical moment in his breakthrough and no longer needed the help of others.


    He returned to the courtyard alone.


    Out of habit, he closed the door.


    Shen Yi sat back on the bed and closed his eyes to recall the Dao Infant remnants he had just seen.


    One of them was almost indistinguishable from that of Grandmaster Changqing, while the other was slightly inferior, with only a Spiritual Root at its heart.


    Upper Realm Primordial and Middle Realm Primordial?


    ¡°`


    Anyone of them could have easily resolved the fox demon calamity in Qingzhou, yet they fell so quietly without a trace.


    It seems that the situation outside is even more dangerous than I had imagined.


    As I am about to leave the Great Qian, I need to make thorough preparations.


    Shen Yi opened his eyes and no longer mourned the lifespan of the demon.


    He directly condensed a Demon Origin.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 14,312 years]


    The moment his mind touched the Origin, a large number of bizarre and grotesque demon remnants appeared in his sight once again.


    Shen Yi quickly found the White Dragon, fragmented and scattered.


    The next moment, the demon soul began to condense.


    Familiar wails began to echo in Shen Yi¡¯s mind, only this time they turned into dragon roars.


    As time slowly passed by.


    A greatly reduced shadow of the White Dragon gradually solidified, about nine meters long, coiling its dragon body and hovering inside the house.


    Awe filled its eyes, ¡°White Dragon pays its respects to my Lord!¡±


    ¡°Write down everything you know about the demon and the cultivator¡¯s cave dwellings, as well as any info on heaven and earth treasures,¡± Shen Yi said without any intention of exchanging pleasantries.


    ¡°Reporting to my Lord, the White Dragon has been accustomed to living alone for nearly a thousand years. I only made the acquaintance of a Qingqiu Fox Demon, who has already been slain by my Lord. As for heaven and earth treasures, there was a Silver Moon Frost Lotus, stolen by a shameless female thief¡­¡±


    What a fellow, condensing two demon souls.


    One a homebody girl, and one a homebody dragon.


    Shen Yi, speechless, waved his hand and directly entered it into the panel.


    [Primordial (Treasure): White Dragon Demon King]


    Worthy of being comparable to an Ultimate Realm Grandmaster, ten thousand years for the White Dragon versus twenty thousand years for Lady Qinghua.


    Shen Yi¡¯s mood improved slightly, as he took out the Temple Priest¡¯s Gold Register and placed it in his palm.


    He then channeled the demon lifespan into the Arhat Golden Body Technique.


    According to his guess, since it was possible to suppress random thoughts into Qinghua¡¯s Divine Soul, it should be possible with other demon souls too.


    Such a large Golden Body, surely it can accommodate two demons?


    However, the following prompts on the panel made Shen Yi slowly furrow his brows.


    [First year, you continue to digest the Incense Willpower, refining it into golden light while the tangled thoughts once again surge into your mind, abruptly recalling the past torment. Subconsciously, you call out Qinghua and the White Dragon, hoping to replicate the method]


    [Tenth year, with the help of Qinghua, the two of you began trying to forcibly suppress the random thoughts into the White Dragon¡¯s Divine Soul, but progress is not smooth. Initially, Lady Qinghua merged with the Yin God, but there is no connection between the White Dragon and the Yin God Golden Body. You both ponder how to incorporate it into the Golden Body]


    [Thirty-sixth year, you suggest that you might as well imitate the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, confining the White Dragon inside the Golden Body. Qinghua, seemingly thoughtful, attempts to transform the Golden Body into a great prison]


    [Eight-hundred and ninetieth year, you gradually transform your ideas into action, and the Arhat Golden Body Dharma Aspect undergoes a change]


    [One-thousand seven-hundredth year, Lady Qinghua forcibly confines the White Dragon, and you quickly follow up, re-digesting the Incense Willpower and suppressing the random thoughts into the White Dragon¡¯s body]


    What¡¯s this, a fine Golden Body Technique turning into Demonic Martial Arts?


    Shen Yi looked at the panel oddly.


    As if validating his thoughts, two more prompts immediately surfaced.


    [Learned: Divinity Transformation (Treasure). Golden Body Prison-Suppressing Incarnation]


    [Using the Golden Body as an endless Demon Prison to suppress the demons of the world]


    The deductions became increasingly smooth; the Demon Lifespan disappeared like flowing water, and the thick white fog also started to thin out at a visible rate.


    [Golden Body Prison-Suppressing Incarnation Beginner]


    The Cultivation Technique achieved a breakthrough, but the commotion didn¡¯t stop there.


    Not until one-fifth of the Great Qian Dynasty¡¯s Incense Willpower was consumed, a full seventy percent gone.


    The remaining ten-thousand-plus years of the Demon Lifespan were directly wiped out.


    Shen Yi fell silent, stepped out of the house, summoned the red cloud, and his figure dashed across the sky.


    Just now, the panel¡¯s entry about the White Dragon disappeared.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 252 - 252: Fully Prepared_1

    Chapter 252: Chapter 252: Fully Prepared_1


    Not until he had left the Imperial City and arrived at a desolate suburb did Shen Yi summon the Golden Bead.


    Fine golden threads once again wove together to form a stoic Golden Body Dharma Identity standing two zhang and three chi tall.


    Far more robust than before, the body had vivid red patterns on the back that were eerie and horrifying.


    But what drew the most attention was the thick Golden Dragon coiled around his arm, with its fangs bared and golden eyes fierce, seemingly alive.


    Suddenly, the Golden Body raised a hand, and the dragon burst forth, spiraling in the air in a constricting motion before flying back and re-coiling around his arm.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ...


    Shen Yi¡¯s expression was somewhat complicated.


    The demon soul that had just taken him ten thousand years to condense had inexplicably vanished.


    Turned into a ¡°treasured¡± Divinity Transformation Realm Cultivation Technique.


    Although the Golden Body Dharma Identity stood two zhang and three chi high, looking like a small building, it still hadn¡¯t reached the Minor Achievement Realm¡ªsomething seemed amiss in his calculations.


    For the standard Golden Body Technique, three zhang was considered complete.


    This should be a good thing, right?


    Shen Yi carefully calculated the total amount of Incense Willpower currently held by the Great Qian Dynasty, feeling somewhat uncertain inside.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll take one step at a time.¡±


    Feeling the unabashed potent aura of the Golden Body, Shen Yi felt a bit more confidence about his upcoming visit to the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    After waiting another twenty or so days to retrieve the Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand from the artifact sect, his preparations would be nearly complete.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to waste this period of time.


    Shen Yi stowed the Golden Body and flew on clouds towards the Armory.


    He might not be able to learn a new Cultivation Technique for the time being, but the Martial Temple had seen the fall of many Transcendent Cultivators, surely leaving behind corresponding records.


    This information was equally important.


    ¡­


    In the Armory, a small attic.


    Zhu Jue looked puzzledly at Shen Yi who stood before him; if he remembered correctly, they had parted less than three hours ago: ¡°Junior brother, do you wish to know about the matters involving our predecessors after they left the Great Qian Dynasty?¡±


    Upon receiving an affirmative reply,


    Zhu Jue roughly guessed what the other wanted to do and had a taste of what little Wu must have felt.


    He had just returned, and now he was about to run off again.


    This wasn¡¯t the Martial Temple, it was more like a rest stop for the other party.


    ¡°Junior brother, please wait a moment.¡±


    With a helpless smile, Zhu Jue left the small attic and soon returned with an entire box of books: ¡°It¡¯s all in here.¡±


    He casually picked up a book and patted it twice: ¡°These items haven¡¯t been perused in a long time.¡±


    Compared to Martial Medicinal Treasures, these ¡°travelogues¡± truly reflected the depth of a great power.


    The precious experience documented within was exchanged for by the lives of Divinity Transformation Realm Cultivators.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother.¡±


    Shen Yi reached out and took a pile of books, settling down in a corner.


    Compared to the obscure martial arts, these books read more like storybooks, and he found them quite engrossing.


    If he encountered something not thoroughly detailed in the books, he would directly ask Senior Brother Zhu nearby.


    As time slowly passed, a rough map gradually formed in Shen Yi¡¯s mind, along with the distribution of the various powers, their particular lethal maneuvers, and the important details to heed about numerous perilous locations¡­


    ¡°Senior Brother, why does every book mention the Xu Family?¡±


    ¡°When the entrance to a Cultivator¡¯s cave dwelling is revealed, not only do we know where it is, but the Thousand Demon Cave does too. To evade their ambush, we need to find other entrances, and the Xu Family is the most proficient clan in formations,¡± Zhu Jue explained gently. ¡°They just have a feud with Mysterious Light Cave, and rarely do their members venture out anymore. If Junior Brother encounters one, it might be worth trying to make their acquaintance.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Mysterious Light Cave need their expertise?¡± Shen Yi asked curiously, wondering what kind of deep grudge would make the Mysterious Light Cave prioritize vengeance over the safety of its disciples by continuing to pursue such a clan.


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because they are too useful, yet they were unwilling to pay the exorbitant compensation each time, that Mysterious Light Cave initially captured over a hundred of their clan members, trying to force out the secrets of their inherited abilities¡­ It¡¯s said that only a few survived in the end, and the rest of the Xu Family, infuriated to the extreme, simply set up a formation to slay a Transcendent Spirit True Man from Mysterious Light Cave, and then all went into hiding,¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zhu Jue spoke of this matter with some embarrassment; after all, in name, the Martial Temple and this Immortal Sect were allies: ¡°We don¡¯t have the power to manage it, and Wutong Mountain has no use for the Xu Family, given that those True Men, even if they intend to enter a cave dwelling, are accustomed to swaggering through the main entrance.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Yi silently shook his head.


    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t act impulsively back then, for with the power of the Initial Realm Primordial, if he truly came into contact with Mysterious Light Cave,


    It¡¯s not to mention being taken as a disciple; the greater likelihood, I¡¯m afraid, is being captured and forced to divulge Demonic Martial Arts¡­


    ¡°By the way, senior brother,¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Yi recalled something odd. After flipping through many books, he had gained a rough understanding of this place.


    But the books never mentioned a term for the entire area.


    ¡°What exactly is the location of the Great Qian Dynasty?¡±


    ¡°What location?¡±


    Zhu Jue¡¯s face showed a hint of bewilderment, uncertainly saying, ¡°The Immortal Sect?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi waited a moment before realizing that the other had finished speaking.


    There was no prefix, just the two words ¡®Immortal Sect.¡¯


    ¡°Junior brother must be laughing at me; I¡¯m just an ordinary Yin God Cultivator, who has hardly ever left Great Qian. I heard this name by chance from the mouth of an elder ancestor,¡±


    Zhu Jue looked over apologetically.


    After all, to anyone listening, ¡®Immortal Sect¡¯ doesn¡¯t sound like a place name.


    ¡°I understand,¡±


    Shen Yi nodded, his heart inexplicably recalling the words of Lady Qinghua.


    Cultivators left behind cave dwellings that all had the habit of cultivating Year Wood, seeming to originate from the same sect.


    Most cave dwellings are located within the territory of Thousand Demon Cave.


    The path ahead unclear for the disciples of the Immortal Sect, they must seek the way of cultivation within the cave dwellings.


    Combining these pieces of information,


    A trace of surprise flitted through Shen Yi¡¯s eyes; why did it always feel as if the Martial Temple, those two Immortal Sect powers, and even Thousand Demon Cave were like upstarts, then parasitically attached themselves onto some colossal entity?


    If that were indeed the case, where did those cultivators who left behind the cave dwellings go?


    Shen Yi shook his head, such rumors and stories were not what he should be concerning himself with at the moment.


    He calmed his mind and carefully perused the books in his hands,


    Ensuring he memorized any message that seemed useful,


    Gradually refining the rough map in his mind.


    Until reaching for the next book yielded nothing; the once-packed chest was now completely emptied.


    ¡°Junior brother, it has been over twenty days,¡±


    Zhu Jue, who had stayed by his side the entire time, was considerably more admiring in his gaze,


    Previously, to him, Shen Yi was a Transcendent Cultivator with terrifying talent.


    Now, the youth¡¯s earnest gathering of information added much steadiness to his talent and strength.


    Calm and composed, brave and strategic.


    Little Wu¡¯s worries were entirely unnecessary.


    The Martial Temple owning such a young man is something even Wutong Mountain would envy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡±


    Shen Yi stood up and stretched his body; he had gained some understanding of the outside,


    Among them were dangers and thrills.


    And now, it was time to personally experience these rumored stories.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 253 - 253: The Emergence of a Magical Treasure_1

    Chapter 253: Chapter 253: The Emergence of a Magical Treasure_1


    Li State, the Artifact Sect.


    The small town at the foot of the mountain was overflowing with people, most of them unfamiliar faces.


    Randomly pick out one person, and they would be emitting a faint but awe-inspiring aura.


    The Demon Suppression Bureau Bailiffs were all deployed, striving to maintain order.


    The Yunwen Black Robes, which could intimidate demons and martial artists alike, were not taken seriously by this group of strangers.


    What really quieted them down was the invisible Yin God presence hanging in the sky.


    ...


    Although it was invisible to the naked eye, the heavy pressure of the Upper Realm Martial Immortal had already enveloped the entire Artifact Sect.


    ¡°We wish to ascend the mountain to observe the ceremony,¡± they said.


    Cultivators of high realm were gathering at the foot of the mountain, and the disciples of the Artifact Sect politely welcomed them up.


    Hou Wanshan watched the scene in silence.


    The commotion of an artifact¡¯s appearance was so great that it eventually became known to all¡ªspreading from one to ten, from ten to a hundred.


    There was no lack of travelling cultivators within the Great Qian Dynasty.


    Upon hearing the news, they all gathered here.


    In the past, a single word from the Martial Temple would have been enough to disperse them, but now¡­ it was considered not bad to barely intimidate everyone and prevent any disorder.


    With various powers being too diverse and the decline of the Great Qian becoming apparent, it was impossible to offend so many people.


    ¡°The Artifact Sect has prepared accommodations for all of you, but the mountaintop is forbidden grounds. We hope none of you attempt to trespass,¡± they advised.


    The Lin Family, husband and wife, each holding a sword, stood guard on the mountain path in their capacity as disciples of the Martial Temple.


    Upon seeing the sky, the visiting cultivators, although with different thoughts, all nodded in agreement, ¡°Thank you for the Artifact Sect¡¯s hospitality.¡±


    At the mountain¡¯s peak, thick white fog gathered into clouds, making the entire hill feel as if it were in the depths of winter, with tree tops covered in frost and the cold wind howling, raising icy leaves.


    ¡°Who would have thought that a minor place within the Great Qian Dynasty could possess the means to forge artifacts,¡± a cultivator remarked with a shake of his head.


    This statement seemed to remind the others, and soon other cultivators warmly started chatting with the nearby Artifact Sect disciples.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Among them were several individuals with an obviously extraordinary temperament, strong practitioners from prestigious origins. They glanced over briefly before returning their gaze back to the mountain top.


    Currying favor with the Artifact Sect would require more than just politeness.


    Besides, it was still uncertain whether a real artifact could be successfully forged.


    Should one be forged, its ownership must be determined first; the matter of securing allegiances could wait until later discussions.


    ¡°Had it not been for the Artifact Sect, I wouldn¡¯t have known that a Primordial Grandmaster exists within Li State,¡± Hou Wanshan said as he slowly clenched his fist, feeling a bit of pressure.


    Although his realm was high, dominating over all the heroes was not an easy task.


    This was all because not much time had elapsed; if it were delayed by a month or two, perhaps even cultivators of the Divinity Transformation Realm would personally make the trip, especially those from the Mysterious Light Cave¡­


    On the other hand, the Martial Temple remained eerily calm.


    No matter what, they should have brought a Golden Body to add some pressure to the scene.


    Without applying pressure on the Artifact Sect, who knows if these blacksmiths might actually take the artifact to another power.


    As expected, Hou Wanshan soon overheard several whispers.


    ¡°Brother Qingyang, has the Sect Master Lin ever considered relocating the Artifact Sect to a more suitable place?¡±


    ¡°Standing behind the Martial Temple might feel secure, but after all, they are Yin God Cultivators; they may not hold you in high regard.¡±


    ¡°I know you are a disciple of the Martial Temple, but what can they give you, the Golden Body Technique? It¡¯s of no use to you, why not consider¡­¡±


    Lin Qingyang, listening to the whispers in his ear and being addressed as ¡®Brother¡¯ by a cultivator of higher realm, remained expressionless, but inwardly he felt inexplicably gratified.


    At the same time, he also harbored his own doubts.


    If the Martial Temple were really a strong backer, these people would not dare to speak about such matters in front of them; everyone knew the current state of the Great Qian, it was all just pleasantries.


    He absently replied, ¡°What¡¯s the use of discussing this with me? The future of the Artifact Sect is my father¡¯s decision to make.¡±


    The other person wanted to say more, but was politely stopped by Mrs. Lin¡¯s raised hand, ¡°Elder, please refrain from further discussion, the Sect Master has his arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Very well, very well.¡±


    The person smiled awkwardly and retreated back into the crowd, continuing to look towards the mountaintop.


    The Artifact Sect had not easily gained some fame, and any smart blacksmith knew how to take advantage of this opportunity.


    After all, choosing between becoming a great clan or slowly decaying alongside a rotting piece of wood was not a difficult decision.


    Suddenly, under the watchful eyes of all.


    The white fog in the sky rapidly retracted downward until it disappeared.


    However, everyone felt a bone-chilling coldness.


    Among them, a few high-ranking masters with extraordinary demeanors showed a trace of excitement on their faces, exchanged glances, then each let out a cold snort as they patted their waists.


    The atmosphere in the area instantly became incredibly tense.


    The magical treasure was complete! It was time to place bids.


    All eyes were tightly fixed on the mountain path, and after a short while, a disheveled old man came jogging down with a jade box in his arms.


    Just as they were about to greet him, they saw Lin Jingyi burying his head and waving his hand, ¡°Make way.¡±


    Then he hurried down the mountain like a puff of smoke.


    Leaving behind a group of dumbfounded cultivators.


    Even Hou Wanshan, suspended in the air, was somewhat astonished, ¡°¡­¡±


    This old man had been so intent on raising the Artifact Sect to prominence, when did he become so docile and honest.


    ¡°Follow him!¡±


    The middle-aged master furrowed his brow and spat out the command before striding towards the bottom of the mountain. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    So many people had waited for many days.


    It was one thing for the Artifact Sect not to give them a chance to bid, but they weren¡¯t even willing to show what the magical treasure looked like, as if they were playing these masters for fools.


    In the small building halfway up the mountain.


    Lin Jingyi knocked on the door, and after receiving a response, he pushed it open and entered.


    Looking at the black-robed youth sitting quietly on the meditation cushion.


    He squeezed out a smile and handed over the jade box, ¡°Officer Shen, the old man didn¡¯t disappoint you, it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard,¡± Shen Yi opened his eyes and nodded slightly.


    ¡°Not at all, not at all, it¡¯s what I should do,¡± Lin Jingyi hurriedly shook his head, then said, ¡°You take a look first, I¡¯ll go out and send them away.¡±


    After speaking, the old man slowly walked out of the building.


    He turned around to face a group of cultivators with ugly expressions, even Lin Qingyang stared at his father in confusion.


    Such a good opportunity, wasted just like that?


    Did hammering iron ruin their brains?


    ¡°Gentlemen, there¡¯s nothing to see here. I¡¯ll have someone prepare a feast right away, and I guarantee you¡¯ll enjoy yourselves,¡± Lin Jingyi forced a smile.


    His gaze quickly swept over the few high-ranking masters.


    Primordial Grandmasters¡­ what good are they?


    Just these two or three¡ªif they dared to follow Officer Shen and leave the Great Qian, it would only be a matter of two hours.


    The old man certainly didn¡¯t want to hear Shen Yi say, ¡°May we step aside for a chat?¡±


    ¡°Enjoy ourselves?¡±


    While most of the onlooking cultivators didn¡¯t speak up, the few Primordial Grandmasters standing in the front all had dark expressions in their eyes.


    One of them had already clenched his hand into a fist.


    Under the gaze of so many, Lin Jingyi appeared utterly relaxed, standing at the entrance of the small building, not a trace of worry on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Primordial Grandmaster raised his eyes and glanced at the sky.


    Those who had cultivated to such a level were rarely foolish or stupid.


    An Upper Realm Martial Immortal could not possibly give the Artifact Sect such strong backing.


    Who exactly was in that small building?


    Could it be that someone had really brought one of the corpses from the Martial Temple?


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 254 - 254 Eight Directions Food Pavilion_1

    Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Eight Directions Food Pavilion_1 sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an atmosphere tense with anticipatory conflict,


    the door of the small building once again swung open.


    All eyes turned to see a tall and slender youth in a black robe step out leisurely.


    He casually returned the jade box to Lin Jingyi and swept a calm gaze over the crowd, whose expressions were rather unpleasant.


    Without a word, he conjured a red cloud.


    His figure slowly ascended, unhurriedly flying towards the outside of the Great Qian Dynasty.


    ...


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hou Wanshan was taken aback, not quite understanding what Officer Shen was thinking.


    To have acquired the treasure and not rush back to the Martial Temple or stay longer in Li State, but so conspicuously within everyone¡¯s sight¡­ to leave towards the outside of Great Qian? Wasn¡¯t this blatantly inviting robbery?


    As expected, after a brief moment of shock, the several Primordial Grandmasters reflexively masked their emotions.


    They were like beasts stalking their prey, trying their best to hide the greed in their eyes.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    Lin Jingyi felt this scene was somehow familiar, and couldn¡¯t help but cast a sympathetic glance at the Grandmasters.


    The red cloud in the sky seemed to be taking a stroll, as if afraid others wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up. It even paused briefly in the sky, allowing the crowd to clearly see where it was headed.


    ¡°I have other matters to attend to, I must take my leave first,¡± said a short man in a fit of impatience, turning to walk away from the crowd.


    But he was quickly pulled back by a companion, who whispered sharply, ¡°Can¡¯t you use your brain for once?¡±


    Setting aside everything else, the Commander in Chief of Li State in the sky hadn¡¯t even moved. It was clearly a ruse. Moreover, the black-robed youth¡¯s poor acting clearly made a mockery of them.


    ¡­


    Outside Great Qian,


    Shen Yi stood with hands hanging by his side on the red cloud, with Lady Qinghua beside him.


    He waited quietly for a while.


    Turning to look back, he found that the horizon was still eerily empty.


    He had hoped to make some extra money, but it seemed there would be no opportunity for that now.


    ¡°They are probably still inquiring about your background,¡± said Lady Qinghua, who seemed to understand these cultivators well. She spoke softly, ¡°When out and about, such obviously easy pickings are rarely taken a chance on by anyone.¡±


    Everyone wanted to profit from others¡¯ misfortune, but they valued their lives just as much.


    Shen Yi shifted his gaze away, then raised his palms. His long fingers appeared to be empty, but upon close inspection, one could discern cold lights flickering within them.


    Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand.


    Was this the true power of the treasure?


    Shen Yi clenched his hands, barely feeling its presence.


    Although he had not seen many treasures, judging by the reactions of others, this one must be extremely valuable.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not wait any longer.¡±


    Shen Yi lowered his hands, letting Qinghua lead the way in front.


    Once they had completely left the lands of Great Qian, a wholly different environment surrounded them.


    There was no one in sight, nor any paths to follow.


    A slight misstep could mean being thousands of miles off course.


    According to the travel accounts he had read before, the Eight Directions Food Pavilion was to the west of Great Qian, nestled within a valley that was not particularly large.


    The valley was filled with all kinds of rare and precious plants, which they harvested to create a variety of medicinal dishes.


    Though called a food pavilion, in the eyes of other factions, it more closely resembled the existence of an Elixir Sect.


    A single medicinal dish was comparable to a top-grade precious pill.


    Thus it was highly favored by many powerful individuals.


    ¡°If that cultivator¡¯s dwelling is really in Eight Directions Valley, Qinghua estimates¡­ there should be quite a few people who are aware of it.¡±


    Lady Qinghua had visited once before, and her understanding was certainly much more detailed than what was written in the books: ¡°Although they don¡¯t serve fine foods and dishes to just anyone, they also don¡¯t have the habit of turning visitors away. They pride themselves on being a food pavilion and never get involved in cultivators¡¯ conflicts.¡±


    ¡°Also for that reason, the food pavilion has a wide circle of friends, including formidable cultivators like Xuanjian True Person Nie Jun, so people generally don¡¯t dare to cause trouble inside it.¡±


    At this point, Lady Qinghua looked towards Shen Yi: ¡°Even without revealing your Golden Body, with your cultivation level, you will be a most honored guest.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Shen Yi said, knowing she was reminding him.


    Out in the world, what should be hidden must remain so, and what should be displayed must be shown.


    Only with sufficient strength can one truly participate in certain matters and avoid a lot of trouble.


    As his voice fell, a red glow emerged from Shen Yi¡¯s skin.


    Ever since his breakthrough in Primordial realm, it was not until now, having left the Great Qian, that he could finally stop concealing his cultivation level.


    He suddenly accelerated, streaking across the sky.


    ¡­


    In a splendid valley, a bright red nine-story pagoda-style building stood majestically.


    It wasn¡¯t extravagantly luxurious, yet it exuded a joyful atmosphere.


    Outside, unlike Great Qian, there was no Imperial Court or Martial Temple to govern the scene; this was a place completely devoid of order.


    There was no need for a formation to conceal it, and yet it could be so high-profile, which was enough to prove the profound background of Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    At the moment, the place was buzzing with noise, looking quite lively.


    A red cloud swept across the sky, and soon a figure in dark clothes landed at the entrance of the building, subsequently retracted his Dao Infant.


    Two attendants lazily lifted their eyelids.


    The arrival of a Primordial Grandmaster, no matter where, could not be ignored.


    However, their demeanor could hardly be considered enthusiastic as they languidly said, ¡°If you¡¯re here to dine, please go up to the third floor and look for Miss Mei. If you¡¯re here for other matters¡­ please take a seat on the first floor.¡±


    ¡­


    Lady Qinghua floated in the air, nervously glancing at her master.


    She never imagined that Eight Directions Food Pavilion would now dare to overlook even a Grandmaster.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, showing no sign of surprise.


    He stepped inside.


    Inside was another world altogether, an extremely spacious hall with two or three hundred small tables scattered throughout.


    Qinghua was stunned.


    She finally understood why the two attendants had acted the way they did.


    The two or three hundred tables were nearly all occupied, but not a single table had food on it. All the patrons subtly formed several factions, coldly eyeing each other.


    Among them, the cultivators exuding Primordial energy were too numerous to count on both hands.


    What was once a fine food establishment, was now filled with the smell of gunpowder.


    This was more than just a few in the know¡­ it was nearly packed to the brim.


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows and casually chose a table in the corner to sit down.


    Those who had been staring at him quickly withdrew their gazes when they realized he was alone.


    It was only when another group of five people strolled in that everyone¡¯s expression changed slightly, and they all promptly stood up, ¡°We pay respect to Senior Zhang.¡±


    The leader was a man in a Xuan Robe, in the prime of life with a black beard.


    Behind him, three others were also cloaked in Xuan Robes, except for an old man in gray short garments who seemed somewhat out of place.


    ¡°Mysterious Light Cave,¡± Qinghua whispered a reminder.


    Shen Yi, seated in the corner without standing up, went unnoticed.


    He calmly glanced at the old man in gray.


    A Golden Wolf Jade Token hung from the man¡¯s waist.


    Mobilizing a Primordial Grandmaster from Great Qian to counter demons, to end up guarding the door of Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    The crowd loudly attempted to make connections, including over a dozen Grandmasters, but Zhang True Person didn¡¯t glance aside, his demeanor calm and collected.


    At that moment, a figure in a red dress slowly appeared at the top of the stairs.


    She frowned slightly at the people from Mysterious Light Cave and spoke softly, ¡°True Person Nie is currently dining upstairs, please keep the noise down.¡±


    Those words seemed to carry some kind of divine skill.


    In an instant, the entire hall fell so silent that the drop of a pin could be heard.


    ¡­


    Zhang True Person¡¯s eyes twitched, and he no longer stood in place, quickly leading his group up the stairs.


    He then turned his head and said in a cold voice, ¡°Stay here, make sure no one disturbs my meal with Brother Nie.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the old man in gray simply nodded silently, then took his place by the stairway entrance.


    ¡°To have a Primordial Grandmaster stand guard¡­¡±


    ¡°What an impressive display.¡±


    Despite being blocked downstairs,


    the many cultivators didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction, instead, they looked up with faces full of awe, deeply shocked.


    Indeed, such is the grandeur of Mysterious Light Cave.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 256 - 256 Opening of the Cave Residence (Keeping Full Attendance, Next Later)_1

    Chapter 256: Chapter 256 Opening of the Cave Residence (Keeping Full Attendance, Next Chapter Later)_1


    ¡°Sorry, not this time.¡±


    Mei Xiyao gently shook her head, without offering much explanation, and then she walked upstairs past several people.


    Watching her graceful silhouette.


    A few Primordial Grandmasters exchanged glances and quickly resumed their seats.


    The other cultivators, their faces full of anticipation, also hurriedly withdrew their gazes.


    Every time Xuanjian True Person brought his own ingredients, after his departure, the Eight Directions Food Pavilion would start serving meals and invite guests.


    ...


    But there were exceptions.


    Like when Nie Jun brought the corpses of the demons from the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Unlike wild demons, the people of Wutong Mountain dared to eat them, but those from smaller factions did not have the courage to do so, they didn¡¯t even dare to ask.


    ¡°Get ready, the cave residence is about to open.¡±


    Master Zhang waved his sleeve and headed towards the door as well.


    He did not lower his voice; instead, he made sure everyone heard him.


    This magnanimous act once again earned him the admiration of the crowd, while the Xuanjian True Person might have inscrutable cultivation, others couldn¡¯t benefit from it. In comparison, the master of the Mysterious Light Cave seemed more approachable.


    Following the departure of Master Zhang from the pavilion.


    A noisy crowd followed him.


    Mei Xiyao, who had just gone upstairs, came back out, followed by several people from the pavilion, all quietly looking down.


    Until the people downstairs were gone and the pavilion empty.


    She sighed unconsciously, and the others also shook their heads with bitter smiles.


    The situation was exactly the same as the last time.


    All of them hard-earned strong practitioners, do they really believe in the so-called ¡°Immortal Sect¡± reputation of the Mysterious Light Cave?


    In the corner, Shen Yi also stood up.


    Such eccentric behavior from Master Zhang, for someone like him who had killed his way out of Baiyun County as a small constable, appeared clearer.


    However, no matter how wary he was, he had to go.


    After safely developing in Great Qian for so long, wasn¡¯t it to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t be overly cautious after coming out?


    ¡°Grandmaster didn¡¯t come for the cave residence?¡±


    Mei Xiyao had noticed the young man in black early on, as they welcomed and saw off many, how could they overlook any cultivator of strength.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t leave with Master Zhang, she reminded him, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please come to the third floor for a meal?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when I come back.¡±


    Shen Yi shook his head and quickly walked out.


    Despite his interest in the delicacies comparable to precious pills, proper matters were more important.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Despite being cautious, ambition ultimately prevailed.


    It was just a casual reminder, and Mei Xiyao had no intention of holding him back a second time.


    It¡¯s just that, coming back might not be so easy.


    ¡­ S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eight Directions Valley is to the west.


    What comes into view are two cliffs shaped like eagle beaks facing each other.


    They look very much like a towering archway.


    Zhang Mingyang stands with his hands behind his back at the foot of the cliff, and even after many times, his eyes still show longing.


    Cultivators from the Immortal Sect, even those who leave the inner gates to find a secluded spot elsewhere, can build such wonderfully exquisite cave residences.


    Despite the passage of many years, they still manage to keep the likes of him and others outside, causing helpless sighs.


    In fact, their cultivation as Divinity Transformation Realm practitioners might not be much lower than that of the other party.


    But in terms of various methods and knowledge, they are far inferior.


    He silently calculated the time.


    About after the sixth day and night cycle, the moonlight enveloped the eagle beak cliffs like a thin veil.


    At the archway formed by the two cliffs, a faint light screen suddenly emerged.


    The cave residence is open!


    Nearly everyone¡¯s eyes became incredibly fervent.


    But as Master Zhang had not yet made a move, they also had to forcibly suppress the excitement in their hearts.


    ¡°Xuanjian Cave is hardly the sort of place that behaves with such unbridled tyranny. There is no need to heed my words, my friends. Please, do as you wish.¡±


    Zhang Mingyang waved his sleeve, dispelling everyone¡¯s doubts.


    While those with lower cultivation hesitated, the ten or so Primordial Grandmasters clasped their hands in thanks: ¡°We thank you, True Person Zhang, and we shall not stand on ceremony.¡±


    Small forces with a thin foundation couldn¡¯t compare to two Immortal Sects, and even the collections of the Martial Temple were enough to make them covet.


    Primordial Grandmasters of humble origins could be said to have reached the end of their paths.


    Even knowing of the dangers within, they would not pass up any chance compared to the torment of no progress, and the agony of their waning life spans.


    Besides, if fortune favored them and they found a Cultivation Technique of the Divinity Transformation Realm¡ª


    perhaps the forces behind them could someday ascend to the top echelons¡­ even replacing the Great Qian Martial Temple.


    As they spoke, their bodies began to radiate light.


    An immense aura belonging to the Primordial Realm spread out, soaring to the sky!


    Over ten figures sprung forward, merging into the archway¡¯s light screen in an instant, and both their shapes and auras disappeared entirely.


    With some taking the lead, the remaining cultivators became eager to try.


    Their cultivations were already low; if they fell behind, even if their ancestors blessed them and they encountered something valuable, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to keep it.


    In an instant, several dozen more people rushed in.


    The rest quietly watched True Person Zhang, belonging to those who had followed the crowd here. Now that they were actually here, they hesitated.


    Zhang Mingyang smiled, seemingly unconcerned.


    He just whispered a few words to those behind him.


    Then, he casually walked through the light screen with the old man in grey and two others.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The cultivators stared at the remaining person, suddenly feeling something was amiss.


    If they weren¡¯t mistaken, that person was also a famously known real person from Xuanjian Cave, named Zhang Chenlin, whose cultivation had reached the Ultimate Realm Primordial; to think he would be left outside to guard the cave?


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Zhang Chenlin stood in place, looking at the light screen with a smile that was not quite a smile.


    Seeing this, the cultivators immediately held their breath, relieved they hadn¡¯t acted rashly. Who would have thought that Xuanjian Cave, a force of such caliber, would stoop to guarding a gate for a cave mansion¡ªit was as if they had no shame at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    The crowd whispered to each other and quietly began to back away.


    If they couldn¡¯t take what they found, what was the point of risking danger? Only a fool would do so.


    Just then, a ¡°fool¡± finally took a step forward.


    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow.


    He had thought Xuanjian Cave had some conspiracy in place, only to watch in silence for a long while and find they resorted to tactics worse than a village bully.


    A waste of time.


    In the dazed gaze of the crowd, the youth in dark robes flew through the air, stepping directly over Zhang Chenlin¡¯s head and into the light screen.


    ¡°No, seriously? Someone can still go in?¡±


    They sneak a glance at Zhang Chenlin and saw his face was extremely unsightly.


    ¡°Others are Primordial Grandmasters, of course they have some guts.¡±


    ¡°So young, yet to think which great power he might come from.¡±


    ¡°If truly a great power¡­ wouldn¡¯t Xuanjian Cave recognize him?¡±


    The group retreated while whispering among themselves.


    Yet, after much discussion, none knew the young man¡¯s background. With various thoughts running through their minds, some felt pity, others felt empathy; after all, only disciples of smaller forces knew how precious a path leading to the next realm was, and that it was worth risking everything to fight for.


    But most were mocking from those who thought themselves wise.


    No matter how high his cultivation, he was still just an impetuous youth. Although their realms were lower, they likely could live longer than him.


    While they buzzed with discussion on one side¡ª


    Outside Eight Directions Valley, at a certain place.


    A white crane, along with several other demons, stood quietly in place.


    In front of them, a narrow light screen slowly emerged, like a tear in a piece of clothing.


    Even the most perfect Formation, after withstanding the passage of time, would show flaws.


    The news even a cultivator at the Embrace Pill Realm knew¡ªhow would the Thousand Demon Cave remain ignorant?


    Feigning ignorance was only to give Xuanjian Cave a little surprise.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 257 - 257: Xiang Family Siblings_1

    Chapter 257: Chapter 257: Xiang Family Siblings_1


    The Illusionary Array was something Shen Yi had experienced before.


    But it was the first time a martial artist of his level had felt dizzy and nauseous.


    A strong surge of queasiness washed over him.


    It made him take a few deep breaths subconsciously.


    Did the owner of the cave dwelling have to vomit every time he returned?


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    ...


    Shen Yi shook his head and steadied himself.


    Then he looked forward with some surprise.


    He had imagined he might see a majestic manor, or a quaint stone abode brimming with immortality.


    But he really hadn¡¯t expected to see a towering mountain.


    Lush and green, with a cool mountain breeze.


    Apart from the absence of living creatures, there was not much difference between this place and the wild hills outside.


    This was also called a cave dwelling?


    ¡°Damn it, the Teleportation Array is malfunctioning!¡±


    There were also more than ten people nearby, including some who were looking around, trying to find their companions.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush, entering from anywhere is the same.¡±


    A cultivator covered in golden light glanced over coldly, silencing the few remaining people with his oppressive aura.


    In theory, they should have come in through an array and been sent to the main hall of the cave dwelling.


    Perhaps due to long-time disrepair, the array had malfunctioned, leading to the current situation.


    However, for a group of treasure-hunting cultivators, they needed to explore everywhere anyway, so it didn¡¯t matter where they started from.


    This also allowed them to avoid the people from Mysterious Light Cave.


    ¡°Senior Xiang is right.¡±


    Someone quickly squeezed out a smile in agreement, but their gaze involuntarily drifted towards the woman beside the speaker.


    The Xiang Family siblings also had a formidable reputation.


    Both were Primordial Realm powerhouses, and it was said they always tackled challenges together. Of course, there was no need for them to hurry; it was easy for them to speak so assuredly.


    ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Xiang Tianxiong, somewhat arrogant, did not care what others thought and took command.


    Then he glanced over at the young man in dark clothes in the distance, pondering for a moment, ¡°Young friend over there, I remember you are alone. My sister and I have explored many cave dwellings and have some experience. Why don¡¯t you come over and join us?¡±


    Although not as overbearing as he was with others, there was no sense of inquiry in his tone.


    Shen Yi glanced at Qinghua beside him.


    He noticed that although her face was indifferent, the foolishness in her eyes was unmistakable.


    Clearly, she had never encountered a cultivator¡¯s cave dwelling before.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Yi gave a slight nod of his chin, not refusing.


    If the other party had some experience, that was best; if not, using them to scout the path was also good.


    Seeing this, the Xiang siblings exchanged a smile, finding it easier to handle a silent and good-tempered cultivator.


    The others also showed relief.


    If there were only the two Primordial Grandmasters from the Xiang Family, they would have no opportunity; having an outsider who could compete with them was the only way they might manage to get a share of the spoils.


    At such a critical moment, there was no mood for idle chatter.


    Soon, under Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s lead, they began to walk towards the mountain exterior.


    Although Primordial Grandmasters were indeed capable of flight, it did consume energy. In such places, even the slightest gap could be the difference between life and death.


    Moreover, flying in the sky would make one too obvious a target, potentially attracting unnecessary trouble.


    Shen Yi followed unhurriedly from behind.


    Yet he felt several new lines of connection in his heart, some faint, some strong.


    He noticed the closest strand and promptly halted, stepping away from the group.


    Moments later, a vibrant red flower came into view. Its petals were as thick as flesh, slightly closed.


    ¡°This is the Blood Essence Herb, quite a Precious Medicine outside, but in a cultivator¡¯s cave dwelling, it¡¯s treated no better than a common weed, left to grow freely on the mountain¡­ However, the truly good items are usually guarded and not easily obtained.¡±


    A scholarly young man with a fair and handsome appearance approached, holding a booklet and a pen, smiling as he spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t take offense, Grandmaster. I¡¯m just in here to broaden my horizons.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Yi casually pulled the flower and tossed it into his Storage Treasure.


    He had merely wanted to test those connections to see if they were related to the treasure-hunting ability he had inadvertently gained by swallowing a Demon Core.


    It turned out they were.


    But these things didn¡¯t seem very valuable.


    He closed his eyes, tuning into the strongest of those sensations, and found it conveniently aligned with the direction the group was heading in.


    ¡°Guarded? What¡¯s usually the guardian?¡±


    The fair-skinned scholar chuckled when he saw Shen Yi¡¯s violent way of picking herbs, and couldn¡¯t help but remark, ¡°Perhaps they set up formations or constructs like puppets to prevent Grandmasters like yourself from casually picking these treasures.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi opened his eyes but did not respond.


    Initially, he thought with his talent for treasure hunting, he might be able to act alone, but if he encountered such fanciful things, his fists might not be enough to force his way through.


    With this in mind, he turned to his companion, ¡°You know about these things?¡±


    The scholar replied shyly, ¡°A little, a little.¡±


    Shen Yi looked away, having made his plans.


    Just then, a cold reprimand came from afar, ¡°Who allowed you to wander off?¡±


    Xiang Tianxiong approached with others, his gaze fixed on the scholar as he spoke unhappily, ¡°Clumsy and ignorant of the rules.¡±


    ¡°Sorry! It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    The scholar quickly nodded and apologized, while the looks on the others¡¯ faces were somewhat odd, clearly speaking for the benefit of someone else.


    Sure enough, after Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s words, he casually glanced at Shen Yi before walking back down the mountain.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    As the group walked away, the scholar clutched his pen, feeling somewhat helpless, and forced a smile, ¡°The Grandmasters outside are quite fierce¡­¡±


    Outside?


    Shen Yi¡¯s expression was unchanged; he too continued forward.


    Leading the young scholar, they roamed the forest, checking out every aura within reach.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The scholar was afraid of being scolded, but felt that the Grandmaster in front of him, who didn¡¯t talk much, seemed even more dangerous than the one before.


    He obediently explained the uses of various Precious Medicines.


    But in his heart, he was full of doubt.


    Did this young Grandmaster not worry about others snatching the good treasures first?


    ¡­


    Although they didn¡¯t ride the clouds, this group of cultivators had their skills; within just half an hour, they left behind the mountain range.


    Perhaps by coincidence,


    the Xiang siblings were leading the way in front, and their path was exactly the same as the aura Shen Yi had sensed, without a single deviation.


    Soon, a slope appeared before them.


    But what lay beneath the slope was a sight that stunned everyone for a moment.


    On what should have been ordinary flat land, a protective moat about thirty feet wide had appeared.


    It wasn¡¯t protecting a city, but a small herb hut.


    And what flowed in the river was not water but a strange river of fire ¨C it was clearly intense flames, yet it flowed thickly like syrup and completely different from magma.


    It more closely resembled a fire dragon coiling within.


    A thirty feet distance was trivial, not only for a Primordial Grandmaster but even for an Initial Realm Warrior.


    But as the suffocating heat of the flames surged toward them, Xiang Tianxiong stopped in his tracks without hesitation.


    Then he turned back and casually picked someone, saying indifferently, ¡°You, go and give it a try.¡±


    ¡°Try¡­ what?¡±


    The man with a black beard was startled, and when he grasped what the other meant, his face fell like a bitter melon.


    What a joke, who knew what strangeness lay within. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And even if he made it across, would he be able to keep what he found for himself?


    Xiang Tianxiong said no more, the golden light around him growing a few shades richer.


    This stance caused the color to drain from the faces of his followers.


    ¡°Let me try.¡±


    The black-bearded man quickly gave in, cursing silently in his heart but still moving toward the fiery waves.


    His body was tense, ready to retreat at the first sign of trouble.


    He prepared himself and then fully exerted the Teleportation Art, his figure vanishing in a breeze from the spot.


    A distance of thirty feet, just a step away.


    Yet, when he reappeared, his face was full of shock and confusion.


    He materialized above the fiery waves, his limbs struggling desperately, but the Teleportation Art he was so familiar with was now ineffective.


    His entire aura was sealed, leaving him to watch helplessly as he fell.


    Then, a burst of flames engulfed him, and without a sound, all returned to calm.


    Plop.


    The young scholar and Shen Yi, each holding a snow-white fruit, happened to step onto the slope from afar and witnessed the scene before them.


    The fruit from the scholar¡¯s hand dropped, and he hurriedly rushed forward, ¡°Don¡¯t barge in so rashly!¡±


    Shen Yi bit into the fruit, chewing it leisurely.


    He cast a casual glance at the Xiang siblings.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 258 - 258 Rational_1

    Chapter 258: Chapter 258 Rational_1


    The scene where the black-bearded man was swallowed by the fire wave made everyone¡¯s heart tremble involuntarily.


    Seeing the scholar rushing over, they all cast their gazes towards the young man in the indigo robe behind him.


    But the youth was still chewing on the Spirit Fruit, appearing completely unmoved.


    The crowd inwardly groaned.


    It seemed that the Great Qian Grandmaster had long been accustomed to this, and relying on him to step forward was probably unlikely.


    ¡°Every treasure has its guardianship, it¡¯s not something you can get past simply by barging through,¡±


    ...


    The young scholar reached the front of the crowd, took a careful look at the dense fire wave, and then turned to Xiang Tianyan and her brother and said, ¡°Stop sending them to their deaths, let me think of a way, but I need a little time.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the crowd¡¯s sinking hearts finally regained some hope.


    They all looked fervently over and said, ¡°Please, young brother, go ahead.¡±


    No matter if what he said was true or false, at least their own lives were saved for the time being.


    Sure enough, after taking a good look at the scholar, Xiang Tianxiong pondered for a moment and finally nodded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll trust you this once.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the scholar wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Many cultivators instantly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, before they could fully exhale, Xiang Tianxiong had already looked over indifferently, ¡°He¡¯ll think of his method, and you all will continue with your tasks.¡±


    ¡°Elder Xiang?!¡±


    A few hot-tempered cultivators looked over in surprise and exclaimed angrily, ¡°Are you deliberately sending us to our deaths?¡±


    If someone says they have a way, then just wait patiently, and if it doesn¡¯t work, then think of another solution.


    Besides, they had all seen how the black-bearded man died.


    Who would dare to go forward now?


    ¡°Although I have not reached Primordial level, my clan¡¯s elders might not necessarily be inferior to you, the Xiang siblings.¡±


    The tall and thin man stepped forward and said sharply, ¡°You had better think this through!¡±


    Xiang Tianxiong looked over without expression, ¡°That¡¯s not for you to remind me¡­ Let¡¯s start with you.¡±


    In the cave dwelling, nothing was more precious than time.


    If they waited for other Primordial Grandmasters to arrive, the items in the medicinal hut might not necessarily belong to them anymore.


    The scholar might be able to come up with a solution, but that does not interfere with the others putting their heads together.


    The two are not in conflict.


    Moreover, just as this person said, anyone here could have some background behind them.


    What had been done had to be done decisively.


    Indecision would only bring suffering upon oneself.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I¡¯ll try my best¡­¡± The scholar¡¯s fair face showed a hint of anger, but he still kept his voice low as he explained.


    Unfortunately, before he could finish, Xiang Tianxiong spoke gently, ¡°I trust you this once, so I put you last. That doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re safe; you naturally need to do your best.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine!¡±


    The tall and thin man laughed twice, his face flushed red, and with a wave of his hand, two short swords appeared, ¡°Fellows, see clearly the faces of these siblings. Do you still dare to hope?!¡±


    Clang, clang, clang!


    The sound of weapons being drawn rang out as more than ten people backed into each other, all glaring fiercely at the brother and sister. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Xiang Tianxiong still made no move.


    The seemingly ordinary middle-aged woman beside him simply took a small step forward, and a red light shone brilliantly from her, emitting a terrifying aura that was far more intimidating than Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s.


    Under that intense pressure, the hands of those holding weapons weakened slightly, and their sharp Precious Tools lost any semblance of threat.


    Middle Realm Mixed Yuan.


    Xiang Tianyan swept her gaze over the crowd lightly, ¡°Show your true capabilities. As long as you can reach the other side, I¡¯ll spare your life.¡±


    With that, she nodded lightly, ¡°Please begin.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The tall and skinny man took a deep breath, his ten fingers trembling with rage as he withdrew his twin swords and took out a lavishly decorated small boat artifact.


    He walked slowly to the shore, unable to resist turning his head to look back at the youth in black robes, ¡°Grandmaster, if these siblings continue to be so domineering, by the time we are all dead, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to reap much benefit either.¡±


    These words of obvious instigation were also a substantial truth.


    The strong bully the weak, and once the weak are gone, the weakest among the strong will inevitably emerge.


    ¡°Noisy!¡±


    Xiang Tianyan scolded coldly and then frowned as he turned to Shen Yi, nodding politely, ¡°Young friend, you have no need to worry. You and I are both from the Primordial realm, you won¡¯t be shortchanged.¡±


    Xiang Tianxiong also approached slowly, laughing, ¡°This path has to be explored by someone, and it¡¯s not as if the more cultivated should clear the way for the weaker ones. If that were the case, wouldn¡¯t our cultivation levels have been accumulated in vain? Besides, time is of the essence. If someone else gets there before us, wouldn¡¯t that be a pity? Young friend, don¡¯t you think my words make sense?¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone turned their gazes to the youth in the black robe.


    The scholar clenched his fists anxiously but could do nothing more than fret.


    Shen Yi swallowed the last piece of fruit flesh, then stretched his arms and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Having just emerged from the Great Qian, he had been somewhat hesitant at first.


    He hadn¡¯t expected these siblings to be quite sensible.


    Upon hearing these words, the scholar helplessly lowered his head, the tall and skinny man chuckled self-deprecatingly; everyone understands the principle, but when it¡¯s not their turn, who can truly listen?


    ¡°As long as young friend understands¡­¡±


    Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s smile deepened as he looked back towards the shore, ready to speak, only to be interrupted by a disinterested voice next to him.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡±


    Shen Yi wiped the juice from his hands onto Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s shoulder, giving a slight nod, ¡°I¡¯m quite short on time, go ahead.¡±


    After all, if exploring is to be done, why waste time watching a bunch of Embrace Pill Realm cultivators courting death?


    Why not start directly with a Primordial Grandmaster for greater efficiency?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A look of astonishment flashed in Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s eyes as he finally realized the other¡¯s intention.


    His expression turned a shade colder, ¡°Young friend, are you joking with me?¡±


    As he spoke, a golden light emerged from his body, indicating he was ready to take action.


    He had kept the young man by his side on the chance that there might be an opportunity to use him, but that didn¡¯t mean the young man could overstep his boundaries.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, too lazy to talk further.


    With a casual palm strike to the back of Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s head, with the enhancement of five Demon Kings, he didn¡¯t even need to show any sign of his power.


    Bang!


    Xiang Tianxiong had no chance to resist, not even time to change his expression.


    His entire body embarrassingly collapsed to the ground.


    Shen Yi squatted beside him, casually snatching away his storage bag and then gripped the back of his collar, tossing him carelessly into the surging waves of fire!


    The golden figure drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    The whole process was so fast that even Xiang Tianyan couldn¡¯t react in time before seeing her brother already flying mid-air, and at the moment he approached the opposite shore, all his energies were sealed off.


    The flames fiercely devoured him.


    ¡°Ah ah!!¡±


    A scream filled the air.


    A golden Dao Infant struggled out of the fire, its expression ferocious as it tried to pounce back to the shore, but the flames turned into chains, quickly entwining its limbs and neck. With the sound of rushing water, it was slowly pulled back in.


    ¡°Yan sister, save me!¡±


    The cry of despair echoed to the heavens but was powerless to prevent him from being pulled back into the waves of fire.


    Until all returned to calm.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 259 - 259 Sibling Downfall_1

    Chapter 259: Chapter 259 Sibling Downfall_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Quite interesting.¡±


    Shen Yi watched quietly, a trace of surprise flitted across his eyes.


    Even a Primordial Grandmaster appeared so frail before such a defense, without the slightest room for resistance.


    If he could have one, in times of crisis, he would also have a place to hide.


    He wondered if he could take this river of fire with him?


    ...


    While he was pondering, a phoenix cry exploded in his ear, and a ferocious bird with wings spanning more than ten yards, formed from blazing true fire, swooped down from above!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Xiang Tianyan¡¯s voice was shrill as she held a long sword glowing with splendid light.


    The scorching air swept across, forcing many Embrace Pill Realm cultivators to hurriedly dodge. Even as they bolstered their defenses, dark scorch marks appeared on their skin.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced casually at the fierce firebird, and the dazzling sword light contained within it.


    He slightly raised his hand.


    His sleeve billowed, he clenched his palm into a fist, and then brutally slammed it forward.


    Under that fist, the long sword shattered bit by bit, and the gorgeous fiery wings enveloping Xiang Tianyan were swept away like by a fierce wind, turning into a sky full of firelight before quickly extinguishing.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiang Tianyan, holding the hilt of her sword, looked dumbfounded at the young man close at hand.


    A deep fear suddenly surged in her heart.


    Then she saw his hand grab her hair and yank her down fiercely.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi stepped on her shoulder, suppressing her firmly on the ground, and took the opportunity to take her Storage Bag.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. I¡¯ll throw you over there, or you can go by yourself, pick one.¡±


    The indifferent voice rose from behind her.


    Not leaving her the slightest room to negotiate.


    Xiang Tianyan lay on the ground, struggling fiercely, but under the casually stepping boot, her shoulder had already shattered, revealing a glowing Dao Infant.


    Even now, she still couldn¡¯t discern what method the youth cultivated.


    ¡°Young friend¡­ Senior¡­ Please let me go first¡­¡±


    Hearing these almost pleading words, the others didn¡¯t care about the burns on their bodies; they all looked over in fright.


    Seeing the young Grandmaster¡¯s skilled methods.


    The so-called domineering actions of the Xiang siblings really seemed petty in comparison.


    This was no greenhorn genius; clearly, he was a ruthless, experienced old hand.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The scholar looked on with trepidation, having just now dared to advise Xiang Tianxiong; now, facing Shen Yi¡¯s expressionless, handsome face.


    He was so cautious with even his breathing, scared to disturb the other party.


    Father was right, cultivators from outside are truly not to be trifled with.


    ¡°Senior!¡±


    Feeling the boot lift from her body, Xiang Tianyan climbed up from the ground, heart still pounding with fear.


    Under his gaze, she just felt a chill throughout her body, quietly looking towards the shore.


    The Xiang Family had spent a great deal of money to acquire the news of this place from elsewhere.


    It likely contained a Spiritual Root that matched her own.


    She had thought she could use this opportunity to advance her realm even further, but instead, it had become her brother¡¯s burial site.


    Now her only chance was to cross the river of fire.


    After picking the Spiritual Root and rushing to break through, she would then have a slim chance of survival¡­ The pressure from this young man was too great. Even after breaking through, she had no confidence in overcoming him, her mind set on escaping.


    ¡°Senior, could you return my¡­¡±


    Xiang Tianyan pointed to the Storage Bag in his hand.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Shen Yi glanced at her.


    ¡°Not that! Could I borrow the Precious Tool from the senior¡­¡± Xiang Tianyan inwardly wished she could devour his flesh and blood, but outwardly, she had no choice but to swallow her pride.


    ¡°`


    She honestly explained the use of each item.


    The siblings had not placed all their hopes on others, so they had also prepared some things to cross the river.


    Shen Yi shot the scholar a look.


    ¡°Uh, no problem.¡±


    The young scholar shivered and quickly nodded like a pecking chicken.


    Dealing with precious treasures of the cave dwelling, Shen Yi was not stingy and took out those items one after the other, lending them all to Xiang Tianyan.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m off.¡±


    Xiang Tianyan took a pile of treasures and cautiously approached the shore. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The tall, thin man silently glanced at her and decisively backed up several steps.


    The rule the siblings had set was that the one with the bigger fist made the rules, and at that moment, their fists were not as big as others¡¯¡­


    The situation had reversed; the bitter fruit was theirs to swallow.


    ¡°Hoo.¡±


    Xiang Tianyan draped herself in a layer of light blue gauze, put two jade rings on her wrists, and stepped onto a flying shuttle.


    Immediately, a bright red light emanated from her body, and she poured all her energy into the flying shuttle.


    Her entire form shot up like an arrow released from a bow, not toward the opposite shore, but up towards the sky!


    The tall, thin man¡¯s eyes widened.


    Her earlier reaction had been so convincing that even he believed this woman would obediently cross the river; he had not expected that from beginning to end, her intention had been to escape!


    Whoosh.


    Just as Xiang Tianyan flew high into the sky, a Mo Dao suspended in air pressed against her neck.


    She stiffened all over, her eyelashes trembling, and she glanced down at the young man below.


    Shen Yi still stood in his original spot, not even looking at her, busy adjusting his sleeves.


    But the Mo Dao suddenly tore through Xiang Tianyan¡¯s flesh, and she quickly cried out, ¡°Senior, have mercy!¡±


    What kind of Precious Tool was this, seemingly possessing its own spirit and closely connected to the young man¡¯s heart.


    After all, Xiang Tianyan was a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan Grandmaster and certainly could not be killed by it.


    But she had been given a way out; it was not as if the man would fly up and knock her back down.


    She may not be given a second chance.


    She honestly controlled the flying shuttle to land, watching the Mo Dao return to the young man¡¯s waist sheath, Xiang Tianyan withdrew her gaze and, gritting her teeth, swept toward the opposite shore!


    ¡°All in!¡±


    The flying shuttle swept across the sky, and the previous scene occurred once again.


    It lost control in an instant, plummeting downwards.


    Xiang Tianyan was prepared; she stomped fiercely on it, and without summoning her Dao Infant, she leapt towards the opposite shore with her physical body alone!


    At the same time, the flames below her surged, reaching out like tentacles to grab her.


    She couldn¡¯t use her energy to protect her body.


    White light burst from the two jade rings on Xiang Tianyan¡¯s wrists!


    The Formation would suppress her energy, but these jade rings had been obtained from a small country and contained Incense Willpower.


    She didn¡¯t quite understand what Incense Willpower was, only that it could protect her.


    Indeed, the white light fiercely collided with the flames¡­ only to be burnt to nothing within a breath.


    The two jade rings shattered instantly.


    The next moment, just as Xiang Tianyan¡¯s foot touched the ground, she was ensnared by the turbulent chains of flame.


    The light blue gauze on her body resisted for a moment, then completely evaporated.


    ¡°Save me!¡±


    That was the last cry she managed to make.


    Her entire being was dragged into the sea of fire, and this time, as if having angered the Formation, she couldn¡¯t even release her Dao Infant.


    In less than an hour, three people had perished here.


    The seemingly peaceful sea of fire left everyone trembling with fear.


    The cave dwelling left behind by cultivators claimed lives in the most inconspicuous of ways.


    COMMENT


    5 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    5

 Chapter 260 - 260 Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma_1

    Chapter 260: Chapter 260 Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma_1


    It seems that these arrays are set up to guard in different directions.


    Shen Yi recognized the Incense Willpower, and it was clear that it could be used.


    Lady Qinghua had just stopped Xiang Tianyan and had not been retracted. She glanced sideways at Shen Yi, ¡°Shall Qinghua give it a try?¡±


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment but still refused her offer.


    Although Incense Willpower was useful, he was not very confident about whether the Yin God could withstand the fire waves. At most, he would consider it as a last resort.


    Moreover, there were other options available now.


    ...


    With this thought in mind, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes shifted towards the young scholar in the distance.


    Everyone else bore signs of burns more or less, but the young scholar alone remained spotless in his snow-white attire, not to mention any injuries.


    ¡°Go ahead,¡± he nodded.


    ¡°Ah?¡± The scholar stepped back in alarm, a bitter expression on his pale little face as he pointed to himself, ¡°Me?¡±


    They had just been eating fruit together, and now they were so heartless.


    The rest were also frightened. They knew that this young man had just solved two Primordial Grandmasters without even lifting an eyelid, let alone them, a bunch of small fry.


    ¡°You¡¯re to break the Formation,¡± Shen Yi glanced at him.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The scholar patted his chest and hurriedly took out another thick book, prodding at the shore while flipping through the pages.


    Learning on the spot?


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze speechlessly. It was just as well since he was there to search for a Spiritual Root. The herb lodge looked very much like a place for cultivating heaven-and-earth treasures, so waiting a bit wouldn¡¯t hurt.


    He wasn¡¯t as worried as the Xiang siblings.


    The reason was simple.


    Spiritual Roots were needed in the Primordial Realm, and in the Primordial Realm, he considered himself to be quite strong.


    If a Transcendent Cultivator were to come to snatch it away, he wouldn¡¯t mind showing off his Golden Body.


    ¡°Senior, then what about us¡­¡±


    The tall and thin man voiced the thoughts of the many cultivators present.


    ¡°Do whatever you want,¡±


    Shen Yi took another bite of the Spirit Fruit.


    He had played along with the Xiang siblings only because they had their own set of principles in conducting their affairs.


    But as for these people, Shen Yi was not particularly bloodthirsty. With no enmity or grudges, he preferred not to stain his hands with too much blood, which could also affect his mood.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±


    The crowd bowed deeply in gratitude. The scene before them was truly terrifying; right then and there, more than half of the cultivators turned and fled.


    The remainder quietly retreated to a distance, not seeking to partake in the opportunity but also unwilling to leave.


    In a lawless place like a cave abode, any power or background was worthless.


    Being able to follow a Primordial Grandmaster who seemed somewhat normal increased their chances of leaving the cave abode alive significantly.


    ¡°Say, it¡¯s actually quite useful,¡± Shen Yi muttered to himself, chewing on the fruit flesh and glancing at the cold light flowing over his fingertips.


    He had not activated the Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand just now.


    But striking the Primordial Grandmaster¡¯s Precious Sword with a single punch didn¡¯t even break his skin, all thanks to the inherent protection of this Precious Tool.


    Thinking so, he walked towards the young scholar.


    ¡°What¡¯s your surname?¡±


    ¡°No need to be formal. My surname is Xu. Just call me A¡¯Qing,¡± the scholar quickly stood up, dusting off his clothes and bowing politely to Shen Yi.


    ¡°No worries, carry on with your work,¡± Shen Yi waved his hand casually and said nonchalantly, ¡°I¡¯m bored, can I borrow a few books to read?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± A¡¯Qing paused for a moment but proceeded to pull out a copy of ¡°Initial Solutions to Array Formations¡±.


    ¡°This is all I have on me. If the Grandmaster is just killing time, this book is the most suitable,¡± he said.


    Shen Yi took the book and casually flipped through it, ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±


    ¡°Actually, this is rather difficult. It can¡¯t be learned well in less than ten days to half a month,¡±


    A¡¯Qing scratched his head but still took out four or five more books, ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re just passing the time, haha.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t show you this book.¡±


    Clutching the thickest of the ancient texts, he shyly shook his head.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right,¡± Shen Yi nodded gently.


    He still remembered that he had previously acquired two Primordial Martial Arts texts about Arrays from the Martial Temple.


    It was good to start with the basics anyway.


    As for the book the other person was holding¡­ there was no rush; he would take it slow.


    At the moment, there was no demon lifespan.


    ¡°You go ahead with your work,¡± Shen Yi said as he casually found a stone to sit on and slowly began to read through ¡®Initial Solutions to Array Formations.¡¯


    About six days passed.


    Finally, A¡¯Qing had drawn the complete structure of the large array in his booklet.


    Shen Yi had also succeeded in memorizing the entire ¡®Initial Solutions to Array Formations.¡¯


    If he could understand it, it would probably be quite interesting.


    After recording all five Array books into the panel, he walked over to A¡¯Qing to return the books, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°It should be almost done.¡±


    A¡¯Qing looked at the sky and then led Shen Yi to a place that seemed ordinary.


    ¡°Just wait for the time it takes to burn an incense stick.¡±


    He put away his booklet and smiled, ¡°Grandmaster, how did you find the reading? Is there anything you didn¡¯t understand?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine; we¡¯ll talk about it later.¡± S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi skirted around the topic, and A¡¯Qing tactfully did not pursue it further, since not everyone was interested in Arrays.


    He quietly counted the time, then suddenly said, ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, to Shen Yi¡¯s slightly astonished gaze, the man did not hesitate at all and leaped straight towards the fiery waves!


    Then Shen Yi grabbed him back, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°I¡­ was crossing over,¡± A¡¯Qing, who was already not tall, looked somewhat foolish as Shen Yi held him by his slender figure, ¡°We¡¯re running out of time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, then tried to take a step forward.


    Sure enough, not only did the fire dragon show no reaction, but his aura didn¡¯t stagnate in the slightest either.


    He leaped directly over a distance of thirty feet and successfully arrived at the herb hut on the opposite bank.


    ¡°No array is perfect; there are always flaws. As long as you catch the right time and place, it¡¯s as good as nothing. Actually, it¡¯s very simple.¡±


    A¡¯Qing was dropped to the ground and stood up, dusting off his clothes.


    Clearly, he was very confident in his knowledge of Arrays; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have leaped out just now.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Yi, not quite understanding, responded noncommittally.


    The connection to his inner qi became increasingly tight.


    He strolled into the herb hut, pushed open the door, and instead of any furnishings, was met with a pitch-black cave.


    The scorching air caused Shen Yi to frown subconsciously.


    A¡¯Qing coughed vigorously a few times, excitedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve got it! It¡¯s a Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma! This is for those with a Mid-grade Spirit Root.¡±


    He pointed to the deepest part of the cave.


    There, on a stone platform, lay a fist-sized ball of fiery red flesh.


    It had something resembling tendons pulsating on its surface.


    A red, plasma-like fluid spread from it, trickling down and flowing into a narrow channel along the platform.


    ¡°What a marvelous Array, using the ganoderma to guard itself; the fire river outside originates from inside it.¡±


    A¡¯Qing hurriedly began to record on his paper.


    Just as he looked up, he saw Shen Yi walk over, pluck the Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma with a snap, and store it in his Storage Treasure.


    His mouth slightly agape, he uttered, ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 261 - 261 He is a Good Man_1

    Chapter 261: Chapter 261 He is a Good Man_1


    Shen Yi closed his eyes to feel.


    After putting away the Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma, the most concentrated essence in his heart had disappeared.


    He made sure there was nothing else he missed.


    This medicinal hut seemed to have been built solely to nurture the Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma.


    Only then did he reach out to take the Spiritual Root, holding it in his palm to examine closely.


    As expected from a treasure nurtured by heaven and earth, even after being plucked, it still appeared vibrant, like a wriggling living thing.


    ...


    Covered all over with magma-like fluid.


    However, Shen Yi, protected by the Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand, could directly hold it in his hand without any harm.


    ¡°What a pity,¡± he said.


    Such an extremely yang object had nothing to do with evil spirits at all.


    It was not compatible with him.


    But Shen Yi was not too disappointed, for he had previously seen a bunch of cultivators trading treasures at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    After leaving, he could inquire about related news.


    Before cultivators in the Primordial Realm, Spiritual Roots should be considered hard currency.


    ¡°You just mentioned Mid-grade Spirit Root, is there a special term for that?¡± he asked as he turned to look at A¡¯Qing.


    A¡¯Qing, holding paper and pen, quickly recorded the features of the Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma in the hands of the young man. Although she had seen many treasures¡¯ knowledge at home, the feeling of seeing them in person was different.


    After she finished writing, she looked up in surprise and said, ¡°Of course, there is. The heavenly treasures that can serve as Spiritual Roots are numerous, and based on their rarity, they can be divided into four quality grades. The most powerful, the Superior Spirit Root, can even generate its own consciousness.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    A¡¯Qing pursed her lips in frustration, ¡°Once they generate consciousness, they often get tainted with evil spirit due to the lack of guidance, rendering them useless to cultivators. This also leads to genuine Superior Spirit Roots being exceedingly rare, and their emergence into the world always causes a bloodbath.¡±


    ¡°Evil spirit?¡± Shen Yi nodded and continued in an unperturbed tone, ¡°Is there a lot of this stuff?¡±


    What was useless for others was a delicacy for him.


    ¡°Ah¡­ probably not much.¡±


    A¡¯Qing pondered for a moment, ¡°Nobody would risk their life to provoke something of no use, and as for actual Superior Spirit Roots, they would certainly be used up immediately upon acquisition.¡±


    As she spoke, her eyes flickered.


    In truth, she was aware of a Superior Spirit Root tainted with evil spirit that plagued many of her kin, but she absolutely couldn¡¯t bring outsiders to it.


    ¡°I see,¡± said Shen Yi.


    He caught the subtlety of the young boy¡¯s expression and smiled indifferently, ¡°Loose Cultivator, Shen Yi.¡±


    A¡¯Qing blinked for a moment before realizing the other party was introducing himself.


    Instantly, she felt somewhat flustered and blurted out awkwardly, ¡°Xu Qing¡¯er, ah!¡­ No ¡®er¡¯.¡±


    She had never expected a Primordial Grandmaster to voluntarily show goodwill to her.


    Since leaving home, the attitude of the powerful and masterful individuals she met, like Xiang Tianxiong¡¯s, could be considered decent at best.


    Having said that, he sneaked a glance at the silver pouch at the young man¡¯s waist.


    A Grandmaster probably had some connection to Qingqiu, yet claimed to be a Loose Cultivator; so her not being completely honest shouldn¡¯t be taken as an offense, right?


    ¡°Come with me,¡± said Shen Yi, as he turned and walked outside.


    Sheesh, he was familiar with only a handful of major powers, and yet, unexpectedly, found himself encountering all of them just after leaving Great Qian.


    ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster!¡± A¡¯Qing said with her little face flushed with excitement, knowing that traveling with such a strong person would surely broaden her horizons.


    What a good person.


    The two men quickly stepped out of the herbal hut, and after the loss of the Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma, the entire wave of flames lost its spirit.


    Shen Yi clasped A¡¯Qing, needing no breath to propel himself as he leapt straight over.


    Under the blessing of his treasure-hunting talent, countless auras surged into his mind.


    However, precisely because there were too many, they seemed very cluttered, and none too intense.


    Shen Yi turned his eyes to the scholar beside him, ¡°Do you know the way?¡±


    ¡°My father is very interested in the internal structure of the cave mansion and has done some research, but I¡¯m too dull, I only listened to some on the side.¡±


    A¡¯Qing looked around, ¡°Such a large scale, it must be at least a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator¡¯s cave mansion. With such mid-grade Spirit Roots, it¡¯s not very precious to him, they should be planted outside the real cave mansion.¡±


    He closed his eyes, recalling everything he had seen before, and then pointed eastward, ¡°Going in from here, we might see his usual resting pavilion. There might not be any treasures in such a place, but it could help us grasp some of his habits, and thus infer the location of the Law Storage Pavilion and treasures.¡±


    Compared to aimlessly blundering around like a headless fly.


    A¡¯Qing clearly had a better idea and even reminded them, ¡°When I came in, I noticed that the Teleportation Array had some serious problems and couldn¡¯t support the month¡¯s duration others mentioned, it will close in at most a couple of weeks.¡±


    ¡°Even if we find the Law Storage Pavilion or the tool refiner¡¯s pavilion, there isn¡¯t enough time to break the Formation, you should consider this yourself.¡±


    If it was only to broaden one¡¯s horizons, then surely it would be better to follow the path.


    But if it¡¯s for treasure hunting, blundering around might be more efficient.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi listened quietly, his heart skipping a beat.


    What A¡¯Qing thought was not important was utterly fatal to others!


    If the Teleportation Array prematurely closed, then at that time, whether you¡¯re Primordial or have undergone Divinity Transformation, everyone would be trapped here.


    Within hundreds to thousands of years, the lifespan of most cultivators would be utterly depleted.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, take a look inside first.¡±


    Shen Yi directly summoned the Red Clouds, no longer caring about attracting the attention of others.


    While it¡¯s important to be cautious, one can¡¯t be too weak when it¡¯s time to take risks.


    ¡­


    Deep inside the cave mansion, an elegant loft had lost the protection of its Array.


    Even if constructed using precious plants, it still showed signs of dilapidation under the ravages of time.


    The man in the radiant long robe, now seething with anger, hovered in the air, his eyes filled with deadly intent.


    The person he was protecting behind him had his physical body shattered, revealing most of his Dao Infant and was clearly severely injured.


    ¡°Zheng Zisheng! You¡¯ve gone too far!¡±


    The two men¡¯s last name was Yu, and they were blood brothers.


    The one who was seriously injured was the elder brother, named Yu Yuelong, with the ability of an Upper Realm Primordial cultivator.


    His younger brother, Yu Yuehu, was slightly inferior, still a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan Grandmaster. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Currently, standing opposite the two brothers was one of the disciples who had followed behind Real Person Zhang into the Mysterious Light Cave.


    Zheng Zisheng also seemed to be in a bad situation, but he sneered coldly, his gaze sweeping around, ¡°Have you lost your minds? Daring to lay hands on me.¡±


    Around him stood three Middle Realm Mixed Yuan Grandmasters, each holding a weapon, staring coldly at him.


    The situation wasn¡¯t complicated.


    The Yu brothers were fortunate, directly coming upon a pavilion where the Array had failed.


    By the time others noticed, the two were coincidentally walking out with their spoils.


    In such a scenario, where everyone was a long-acquainted expert.


    Aside from some envy in their hearts, they didn¡¯t act too outrageously, congratulating the brothers with clasped hands.


    Yu Yuelong, a man of rules, agreed to continue the exploration together, and if there were any other gains, the two brothers promised to lend a hand, never taking any more for themselves.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 262 - 262 Judgment_1

    Chapter 262: Chapter 262 Judgment_1


    This was supposed to be a happy occasion.


    But the problem lay with Zheng Zisheng from the Mysterious Light Cave.


    He seemed all smiles on the surface, yet he suddenly made a move to murder Yu Yuelong, relying on his profound strength to seriously injure him with a sneak attack.


    And he stole the Cultivation Technique.


    Among the Primordial Grandmasters present, only the two of them had cultivated to the Upper Realm.


    Zheng Zisheng¡¯s plan was to eliminate the opposition with a ruthless move and then to intimidate everyone else with the reputation of the Mysterious Light Cave.


    ...


    Unexpectedly, this action incited collective fury.


    Facing five adversaries alone, he almost managed to slay Yu Yuelong right there, but at the expense of suffering grave injuries himself.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t make a move now,¡±


    one of the Primordial Grandmasters said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid none of us will get even a sip of soup today.¡±


    Stuff that others had already laid their hands on, and promises that had been made, he still resorted to theft and forceful snatching.


    If rules were not respected, then let¡¯s abandon them altogether.


    ¡°Tch.¡± Zheng Zisheng mocked with contempt: ¡°Just the few big and small cats in your sect, once I leave this cave dwelling, I¡¯ll just invite some fellow sect members to pay a visit. I¡¯m afraid not one of them will live to tell the tale.¡±


    The Primordial Grandmaster took a deep breath and said indifferently, ¡°Then we¡¯ll just make sure you can¡¯t leave.¡±


    To take someone¡¯s lineage is like killing their parents.


    Moreover, now that the Cultivation Technique was in Zheng Zisheng¡¯s hands, whoever obtained it would then own it.


    The Mysterious Light Cave?


    After leaving the cave dwelling, who would know what had transpired inside?


    Give you face, call you a true master; not give you face, you¡¯re just a Primordial Grandmaster, and how powerful can you be?


    ¡°Do it! I don¡¯t want the Cultivation Technique anymore, today I just want his life!¡±


    Yu Yuehu let out a roar and charged forward first.


    The others didn¡¯t hesitate to follow suit. Since enmities were already forged, it certainly called for a quick battle and resolution. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If the rest from the Mysterious Light Cave arrived, then none of them would live.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    Zheng Zisheng¡¯s eyelids twitched. Although he appeared calm, panic inevitably surged in his heart.


    Yu Yuelong¡¯s desperate counterattack had also given him quite a hard time.


    At that moment, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught sight of something, a look of joy flashed in his eyes, and he shouted loudly, ¡°Chen Zhong! Show yourself!¡±


    Before he finished speaking, everyone else¡¯s faces changed dramatically.


    They turned around instinctively.


    In the distance, a gray-clad old man stood silently, the aura emanating from his body revealing that he was another Upper Realm Primordial.


    Chen Zhong let out a sigh: ¡°¡­¡±


    He had strayed from the group upon entering and had come over only when he heard the commotion.


    Intending to turn and leave upon seeing Zheng Zisheng, he hadn¡¯t expected to be spotted.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Even the raging Yu Yuehu could only take a deep breath at this moment.


    A fully powered Upper Realm Primordial Grandmaster was enough to turn the tide of the battle.


    ¡°Kill me? None of you will leave here alive today.¡±


    Zheng Zisheng bared his teeth ferociously, no longer needing to maintain his previous composure. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and spoke arrogantly and shrilly, ¡°Attack! Leave no one behind!¡±


    Hearing this, the four Primordial Grandmasters tensed up as if facing a formidable enemy.


    Regret? Not really.


    It was just bad luck.


    All were cultivators who had fought their way through bloody winds and rain; none were unprepared for the possibility of losing their heads.


    Moreover, the battle¡¯s outcome was yet undecided.


    Yu Yuehu, frowning, advised, ¡°Elder, you are not from the Mysterious Light Cave. Don¡¯t get involved unnecessarily! Once we¡¯ve dealt with him, we will certainly not betray you.¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡± Zheng Zisheng glared furiously, ¡°You should know, if I were to fall in this cave dwelling, whether you can escape or not is at stake, don¡¯t forget about your colleagues¡­¡±


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    With a bitter smile and a downward gaze, Chen Zhong finally took steps toward the small pavilion.


    Honestly, he couldn¡¯t afford that gamble.


    Unlike these solitary cultivators, he still had Jiuzhou to consider.


    ¡°Dawdle for what reason? I told you to make your move quickly!¡±


    Zheng Zisheng cursed impatiently again.


    ¡°Elder, have you considered this carefully?¡±


    Yu Yuehu hovered mid-air, watching the old man approach step by step, his eyes filling with an increasingly chilling intent, ¡°From the sound of it, are you someone from Great Qian? The once top power, are you now truly willing to be someone else¡¯s lackey?¡±


    The three other Grandmasters also cursed out loud, ¡°The Martial Temple considers the Mysterious Light Cave an ally, but did they ever treat you as a person? Previously at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion, we still gave you face and did not mock you, but now it seems that you have lost all shame, nowhere is the demeanor of a great sect to be seen.¡±


    ¡°How pointless our former reverence for you was!¡±


    The Martial Temple was once a highly revered power.


    Coveted by countless cultivators.


    At this moment, seeing the old man heedlessly taking orders from the Mysterious Light Cave, utterly devoid of a Grandmaster¡¯s demeanor and completely reduced to a slave.


    The group looked on with a feeling akin to hating iron for not becoming steel.


    One of the three great powers, how could it fall to such a state.


    ¡°Ridiculous.¡±


    Zheng Zisheng watched as these people continued their futile barking, feeling immensely relieved, ¡°Now you know fear, but it¡¯s too late.¡±


    Having said that, he turned to look at Chen Zhong.


    The old man took his time walking to the center, his expression unchanged by the words from either side.


    Chen Zhong¡¯s head was slightly lowered, his gray hair somewhat disheveled.


    His voice lacked strength, ¡°Leave, all of you. You cannot kill him today.¡±


    At his words, the group was momentarily stunned, then looked at each other.


    Yu Yuehu glanced at the old man, then at his brother lying on the ground, close to death, and clenched his fists tightly, making a creaking noise.


    In the end, he could only helplessly bow with cupped fists, ¡°Thank you, elder, for your mercy. It¡¯s just¡­ sigh!¡±


    ¡°Who allowed you to let them go?¡±


    Zheng Zisheng¡¯s face stiffened as if he could not believe what was happening, then he shouted angrily, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve forgotten your place. I ordered you to kill them, dare you disobey?¡±


    ¡°Damn!¡± Several Grandmasters couldn¡¯t help but curse out, as the killing intent they had suppressed rose again.


    Chen Zhong raised his hand to quell the anger of the group and turned to look at Zheng Zisheng, speaking softly, ¡°The alliance we formed was to jointly resist the Thousand Demon Cave; it did not include killing on your whims.¡±


    ¡°I am an inspector of Great Qian, not a knife in the hands of your Mysterious Light Cave.¡±


    ¡°If you are not satisfied, we can go ask Wutong Mountain to settle the dispute.¡±


    Hearing the name of Wutong Mountain, Zheng Zisheng opened his mouth but said nothing further, only glaring resentfully at the other party.


    Just then, laughter was heard from afar.


    ¡°Settle the dispute?¡±


    ¡°Why look for Wutong Mountain? Better let this king be the judge.¡±


    A huge Tiger Demon, with arms folded behind its head, sauntered over, a golden horn protruding from its forehead, sharp and imposing.


    Behind it, two more figures with smiling faces followed.


    The demonic power emanating from the three was not inferior to Chen Zhong, and might even be slightly stronger.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zheng Zisheng¡¯s pupils contracted.


    The sight of one¡¯s foe was bound to stir up deep resentment.


    But at this moment, his heart was filled with fear.


    How could the Demon King of the Thousand Demon Cave appear here in the cave? They had clearly assigned a fellow sect member to guard the outside.


    A trap?!


    The few Primordial Grandmasters stood in silence, quickly forming a defensive stance without any communication.


    Chen Zhong¡¯s face remained calm as he silently turned to look at Zheng Zisheng, wanting to gauge how much strength the other still possessed.


    It was then that his face suddenly showed a trace of shock.


    In his perception, another intense burst of demonic power exploded in the sky.


    The next moment, a blood-red Demon Cloud descended from above.


    A figure broke through the cloud.


    Under the surging dark robe, a slender treasure blade, imbued with overwhelming demonic power, cleaved straight down!


    Without a word, the figure launched a killer move!


    ¡°Another Great Demon?!¡±


    In that instant of panic, everyone¡¯s heart sank.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 263 - 263: Battle Against Three Monsters (Part 1)_1

    Chapter 263: Chapter 263: Battle Against Three Monsters (Part 1)_1


    At the moment when that unfamiliar demonic power erupted in the sky,


    uncertainty grew in the Unicorn Tiger Demon¡¯s heart.


    Aside from the Thousand Demon Cave, could there be other wild demons that had entered the cave as well? sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But in just an instant, its expression changed dramatically.


    The overwhelming killing intent was actually aimed at itself!


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ...


    Without the slightest hesitation, the golden horn on the Unicorn Tiger Demon¡¯s forehead transformed into a stream of light, which gathered into its right palm, solidifying into a domineering golden blade.


    It swung the blade fiercely towards the sky.


    For demons, refining the wondrous objects on their bodies into weapons was a common practice.


    The Unicorn Tiger Demon¡¯s singular horn was famously ferocious, comparable even to a magical treasure.


    No one knew how many souls it had claimed, earning it the illustrious title of Golden Blade Demon King.


    Clang¡ª


    The black mist surrounding the Abyssal Longblade suddenly dispersed.


    In contrast, the golden blade shone brilliantly with an imposing aura, actually causing some cracks to appear on the dark blade.


    The superior was immediately apparent.


    But unlike the weapons, as the Tiger Demon held the golden blade, its mighty arms bulged like small hills and cracked ominously; it couldn¡¯t withstand even a single breath before it was forced to kneel under the immense pressure!


    Its knees slammed onto the ground with a thunderous impact, and frightening cracks instantly spread across the surface, causing the surrounding mountains to seem to tremble.


    And the scene that then revealed itself to everyone was even more chilling.


    They saw a handsome young man holding the blade in one hand, while his other hand was effortlessly carrying a scholar with a stunned expression.


    With just one hand, he could keep a Demon King from standing up?!


    What terrifying strength!


    Immediately after, the young man casually tossed the scholar towards Chen Zhong.


    His gaze fell on the Abyssal Longblade, now showing a few cracks, and then shifted back to the Tiger Demon.


    A vivid crimson light burst forth again from beneath his black robe.


    Only at this moment did the Tiger Demon realize where that demonic energy had come from.


    To condense a Dao Infant with demonic power¡­


    What kind of assassin was this?


    The domineering golden blade quickly lost many of its advantages, the blunt edge pressing directly against the demon¡¯s throat, causing it to sweat profusely while only able to utter a plea for help.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Next to the Tiger Demon, two figures acted; a Rat Demon opened its mouth and spewed out a malodorous gray fog, with dots of firelight within, shooting towards the young man¡¯s face like swift arrows.


    Shen Yi dodged to the side, but his eyes still felt a scorching irritation.


    A red mist rose within his dark pupils.


    He abruptly drew his sword, and just as the Tiger Demon was about to sigh in relief, the sharp blade had already plunged into its neck.


    Squirt¡ª


    Blood spurted out vilely.


    To the side, the dark-faced man slammed a palm forward, and Shen Yi responded by striking out with his own hand.


    Palm met palm, and crackling sounds ensued.


    The dark-faced man¡¯s entire arm was torn open, sharp broken bones protruding.


    But the strike was just a feint.


    The scorpion tail shooting from behind was the real deadly move!


    The stinger shone with a sinister light as it pierced into Shen Yi¡¯s shoulder.


    The dark-faced man winced in pain, his features distorting, but his eyes stayed fixated on the young man¡¯s shoulder, showing a trace of delight.


    But that delight turned to shock in an instant.


    The normally invincible scorpion stinger, powered by all of his might, had only managed to break the skin of his opponent.


    The stinger harbored a potent venom that even a Dao Infant could not withstand.


    But it hadn¡¯t even come close to reaching the Dao Infant.


    ¡°What the hell is this!¡±


    The Scorpion Demon saw the opponent¡¯s hand reaching for its tail, and quickly retracted, distancing itself by more than thirty feet, giving up on the assassination attempt.


    It was said that the Dao Infant was the true essence of a Primordial Grandmaster.


    But unless it was absolutely necessary, no one wanted to give up their physical body.


    Moreover, the opponent was merely at the Initial Realm Primordial, and the Dao Infant was far from being able to act independently without a physical body.


    The poison had already seeped into his body, and it would only take a moment to paralyze him completely.


    At least the Golden Blade Demon King had been saved.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi decisively let go of the blade handle.


    The Golden Blade Demon King, now holding the Mo Dao¡¯s sharp edge tightly with his massive tiger paws, finally pulled it out from his throat, ready to retreat with force, when he saw the young man in front of him raise his hand and smash a punch towards him.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    With a muffled roar, the Golden Blade on the ground transformed into a stream of light returning to its forehead, reverting back to a horn.


    And with that dazzling golden horn, it viciously rammed forward!


    No matter how strong a body was, it was merely made of flesh and blood, no match for its horn that had been tempered for ten thousand years.


    Just then, it suddenly felt a chill striking its face.


    Beneath Shen Yi¡¯s pale palm, a cold and eerie chill emerged suddenly.


    In an instant, it was as if the surroundings had fallen into an ice cave.


    Even the distant Primordial Grandmasters felt their Dao Infants getting sluggish.


    And the Tiger Demon facing this punch widened its eyes, as though even the boiling demonic blood inside it had frozen.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi¡¯s fist collided with the unicorn horn.


    Under the envelopment of frost, the radiance of the golden horn swiftly dimmed, and under the bombardment of boundless might, it suddenly cracked, the surging force pouring down on the Tiger Demon¡¯s forehead!


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The body of the Golden Blade Demon King was blasted away, and the Rat Demon, wishing to steady its form, was instead fiercely knocked to the ground, gasping for breath and spitting out fresh red blood.


    Amidst the deafening roar,


    The Tiger Demon¡¯s golden horn broke, its frontal bone shattered, and its body seemed as though it was a stone cracked by frost, its limbs twitching, unable even to perform the simple act of standing up.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A blade, a palm, a punch.


    From beginning to end, not more than twenty breaths¡¯ time had passed.


    Before the eyes of two Upper Realm Demon Kings, he had decisively crippled the Golden Blade Demon King.


    Not to mention the other Primordial Sect masters, even the highest ranking Chen Zhong and Zheng Zisheng felt a hint of fear.


    Such strength, it was feared, could only be compared to those extreme experts who had accumulated years of experience in the Primordial Realm.


    The scholar, still in a state of confusion, awkwardly rubbed his lower back and swept his gaze around.


    His eyes lingered momentarily on the long robe of Zheng Zisheng.


    There was a trace of peculiarity in his look.


    Immediately afterward, he hurriedly withdrew his gaze and obediently followed at Chen Zhong¡¯s side.


    Grandmaster Shen had previously thrown him to this old man, indicating he was to be trusted.


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    Shen Yi exhaled a breath of turbid air, glancing sideways at his shoulder.


    The severe poison from the scorpion¡¯s tail needle had been mostly consumed by the toad lord.


    Despite some pain, it wasn¡¯t a major concern.


    After giving a command to Qinghua, she picked up the Abyssal Longblade and leapt towards the Tiger Demon, then with a sweeping slash, decapitated it.


    [By slaying the Initial Realm Primordial Unicorn Tiger Demon, total lifespan 16,700 years, lifespan remaining 6,300 years, absorption complete]


    ¡°This.¡±


    The other Grandmasters watched the blade return to its sheath and felt another jolt inside.


    In just a short time, the opponent had revealed at least two treasures. Coupled with such youth, which major power¡¯s young master might this be out on a journey?


    It certainly wasn¡¯t Martial Temple or Mysterious Light Cave.


    They quietly turned their eyes towards the two.


    Chen Zhong¡¯s brow was tightly furrowed as he stared at the Mo Dao at the young man¡¯s waist, a sense of doubt rising in his eyes.


    How did it so much resemble a strike from the Yin God?


    But recalling the scene of the youth descending from the sky and dominating the Golden Blade Demon King in combat, he chided himself and dismissed the idea.


    The Dao Infant was revealed; how could this possibly be some Yin God?


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 264 - 264: Single-handedly Fighting Three Monsters (Part 2)_1

    Chapter 264: Chapter 264: Single-handedly Fighting Three Monsters (Part 2)_1


    ¡°Brother, what a splendid skill!¡±


    Zheng Zisheng took a step forward and courteously clasped his fists towards the distance, ¡°I am Zheng Zisheng of Xuan Guang Cave. Thank you for lending a hand. Once we leave the cave dwelling, you must come to my Xuan Guang Cave for a visit¡­¡±


    It seems today I really do have some fortune on my side.


    First, I acquired a rather good Cultivation Technique, and then I was rescued by Chen Zhong.


    Being targeted by a demon, and yet there¡¯s a stranger Cultivator lending a hand.


    This young man seems to have quite a deep background, though I¡¯m not sure where he¡¯s from. There are many secluded Immortal Sects, and even if they are not on the same level as Xuan Guang Cave, they are worth befriending.


    ...


    His face was full of smiles, but the words stopped abruptly midway.


    Simply because the young man in dark robes glanced back indifferently, and then, without a word, shifted his gaze back to the two Demon Kings.


    Such a proud temperament!


    Zheng Zisheng¡¯s clasped hands slightly froze, his expression fluctuating uncertainly, and in the end, he could only manage an awkward smile.


    At this moment, my life is still in someone else¡¯s hands, so it¡¯s not good to make a scene.


    He lowered his hands and yelled towards the other side, ¡°What are you standing there stupidly for? Fight back against the Thousand Demon Cave, the Thousand Demon Cave is right in front of us, so go and lend a hand to this brother!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Zhong clenched his fist and slowly closed his eyes.


    The pride of being a Primordial Grandmaster had been worn away over hundreds of years.


    When he opened his eyes again, the trace of barely perceptible anger in his eyes had returned to calmness.


    He walked towards the young man in dark robes and said respectfully, ¡°Senior, I will assist you.¡±


    ¡°Alas.¡±


    The other Grandmasters sighed. They didn¡¯t want to meddle in the affairs of Great Qian and Xuan Guang Cave, nor could they. But seeing an elder treated this way, as fellow Primordial Realm beings, they still felt rather stifled.


    However, with such a formidable enemy before them, the demon threat took precedence.


    They leaped up together, ¡°Senior, we will also provide support for the formation.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, the two remaining Demon Kings slowly moved closer together.


    According to the orders they had received, they needed to reach the side of the White Feathered Demon Emperor as quickly as possible. It was simply by chance they passed by this place and saw an isolated disciple from Xuan Guang Cave and thought to easily dispose of him.


    Unexpectedly, in a single encounter, the Golden Blade Demon King was killed.


    How could the force of Thousand Demon Cave be unaware of such a powerful young talent?


    This time, it seems we¡¯ve kicked an iron plate.


    The current plan can only be to rush to the Demon Emperor¡¯s side¡­ a strategic retreat is best!


    ¡°No need, trouble yourself with watching over him,¡± Shen Yi said to the elder with a nod, politely.


    ¡°Eh.¡±


    Chen Zhong had not expected the young man to respond to him.


    After all, if the young man showed no regard for Zheng Zisheng, what would he think of someone who was ordered around by Xuan Guang Cave as a mere enforcer?


    He was somewhat taken aback by this unexpected favor.


    He hurriedly bowed, ¡°I will do so right away.¡±


    Upon hearing this, A¡¯Qing felt a warmth in his heart. He hadn¡¯t expected Grandmaster Shen to actually remember him.


    And the man was even stronger than he had imagined.


    Compared to the older generation at home, he was not to be outdone.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The sudden shift in attitude before and after made Zheng Zisheng, who had just calmed down, feel a surge of anger well up inside.


    He could understand the pride of a young talent.


    At most, he thought the young man was ignorant of the might of Xuan Guang Cave.


    But he could not accept that Chen Zhong was considered higher than himself.


    Ignoring others, yet greeting a dog! What kind of logic is this?!


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Yi waited until the scorpion poison had been completely neutralized by the toad lord, but the burning sensation in his eyes intensified.


    His figure suddenly vanished from where he stood.


    He swept towards the Rat Demon!


    The surging demoness qi swept out, enveloping the Rat Demon within.


    Despite only being at the Initial Realm Primordial, it gave everyone a feeling of an oppressive presence that they dared not look directly at.


    It was as though he was the Upper Realm Demon King, and the Rat Demon was the one being overwhelmed.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The Rat Demon made an extremely decisive decision, not even wanting to engage in a single move.


    Its body transformed into a black mist and dove straight into the ground.


    Shen Yi¡¯s expression was calm as he stomped forcefully on the ground at the spot where the Rat Demon vanished. Beneath his slender body, the ground abruptly cracked, as if a huge Earth Dragon was tumbling within.


    Boom, boom, boom¡ª


    The once tranquil Secluded Valley had turned into a deep abyss in the blink of an eye.


    A figure scrambled out in a wretched state.


    Before it could react, it was hit in the spine by a punch from Shen Yi who followed close behind.


    Though it was a Rat turned demon.


    It was, after all, a Demon King, yet its formidable demonic body was pierced through by the fist.


    Before it could even scream, it turned its head and spat out a mouthful of grey fog.


    Shen Yi seemed to have been prepared, slapping the Rat Demon¡¯s jaw as its chin shattered, and forcing its head up involuntarily, spraying the grey fog into the sky.


    The next moment.


    He grasped its protruding snout with his long fingers.


    Crack!


    Amid the dull sound of breaking bones, Shen Yi crushed its skull!


    [Slayed, Primordial Realm Yin Wind Rat Demon, Total lifespan of 15,900 years, Remaining lifespan of 3,800 years, Absorption complete]


    Shen Yi turned to look at the fleeing Scorpion Demon, who was encircled by several Primordial Grandmasters.


    An Upper Realm Demon King should overpower a group of ordinary Primordial Realm cultivators with ease.


    But at that moment, it was in a flustered escape, focused solely on breaking free. The Grandmasters paid close attention to its poisonous scorpion tail without getting too close. Although they didn¡¯t injure the Scorpion Demon, their presence infuriated it, causing it to curse wildly.


    ¡°What skill is it to have numbers, dare you face this king in a one-on-one duel!¡±


    The Scorpion Demon roared and flicked its tail needle, only to find that the four people in front had all retracted their Dao Infants.


    It instinctively looked back.


    It saw a young man in dark robes walking over, holding the corpse of the Rat Demon in his hand.


    The companion who had just been calling for its retreat was now breathless¡­ and headless.


    The Scorpion Demon trembled, its eyes filling with despair as it collapsed to the ground.


    Shen Yi put away the Rat Demon¡¯s corpse and then raised his palm.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The Grandmasters looked at the fluttering dark robe, suddenly finding themselves at a loss for words.


    They had never seen a Demon King die in such a frustrating manner.


    Just like that, pinned to the ground and beaten to death with punch after punch.


    Simpler and more brutal than a common street fight. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Until the Scorpion Demon also lost its head, casually collected by the young man into a Storage Treasure.


    [Slayed, Primordial Realm Luminescent Scorpion Demon, Total lifespan of 16,100 years, Remaining lifespan of 4,400 years, Absorption complete]


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    Zheng Zisheng stared blankly, suddenly realizing he had forgotten to breathe just now.


    There were many disciples in Mysterious Light Cave, but aside from Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivators, probably no more than three could resolve three Upper Realm Demon Kings so cleanly and efficiently.


    He hurriedly lowered his head, hiding the anger in his eyes.


    A wise man does not fight when the odds are against him.


    No matter what, it was first things first to get to Uncle Master Zhang.


    Besides, this person clearly had a very low level of cultivation, yet he could suppress the Demon Kings in combat, he must possess some secret technique¡­


    Zheng Zisheng quickly adjusted his emotions, lifted his head, but then saw the young man in dark robes in the distance looking towards him.


    He hastily squeezed out a smile, ¡°Fellow cultivator has admirable skills, I am impressed. Coincidentally, my Uncle Master is also in the cave, I will certainly introduce you later¡­¡±


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 265 - 265: Battle Against Zheng Zisheng_1

    Chapter 265: Chapter 265: Battle Against Zheng Zisheng_1


    Truly disgusting!


    Several Primordial Grandmasters spat in disdain, especially Yu Yuehu. If not for Chen Zhong¡¯s protection, he would have wished to flay this scoundrel alive right now.


    Scumbags do have good luck.


    That he could survive, while his own elder brother¡¯s life hung in the balance, uncertain if he could be saved, was simply maddening.


    ¡°Thank you, senior, for the rescue.¡±


    Yu Yuehu composed himself and bowed to the young man again.


    ...


    With the young man¡¯s strength and cultivation level, he was worthy of their address as a senior.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    Shen Yi nodded and walked toward Zheng Zisheng.


    ¡°Senior, do not believe his lies¡­¡±


    The others quietly cautioned a sentence, already having offended Mysterious Light Cave to death, they did not fear adding another offence.


    Putting other things aside, just the two Precious Tools on the young man¡¯s person were enough to make this pack of mongrels covetous.


    If they were brought before that True Person, using his higher status to bully the weak and steal from him, the Mysterious Light Cave would hardly hesitate.


    ¡°Senior,¡±


    Chen Zhong nodded slightly, clearing a path.


    Since the others had already warned him, there was no need for him to say more.


    Whether to make connections or not was the young man¡¯s own affair.


    A¡¯Qing glanced at Zheng Zisheng, his expression complicated, but since Grandmaster Shen did not speak, he obediently followed behind Chen Zhong.


    After all, the fact that the other party was willing to bring him along was already a great kindness; it was best to avoid causing any trouble. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet the numerous lives lost, as passed down by his kinsfolk, made him fear that Grandmaster Shen would suffer a great disadvantage at the hands of Mysterious Light Cave.


    Under the watchful eyes of the crowd,


    Shen Yi approached Zheng Zisheng.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zheng Zisheng, a great Upper Realm Primordial being, couldn¡¯t bring himself to call out the word ¡°senior.¡±


    He could only smile and nod in greeting.


    Then, a palm suddenly appeared in his field of vision, from which a bone-chilling coldness burst forth between slender fingers!


    ¡°Are you insane!¡±


    He bellowed in rage as his body sparkled with light, invoking his Dao Infant ¨C an extremely power-consuming effort ¨C to its fullest in an instant.


    Zheng Zisheng couldn¡¯t understand; he had no feud with the other party, nor had he offended him with words. Why would the man attempt to kill him outright?


    But that moment of bafflement was the missed chance for survival.


    Shen Yi quickly clamped his palm onto Zheng Zisheng¡¯s skull. To prevent any hidden life-saving items, this was the first time he fully activated the Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand.


    Coupled with the terrifying force granted by the five Demon Kings,


    it crushed Zheng Zisheng¡¯s physical body directly.


    As the Dao Infant tried to flee in that instant, a terrifying cold surge gushed out, solidly freezing it.


    The crisp sound of ice cracking echoed near one¡¯s ear.


    Zheng Zisheng¡¯s Dao Infant was riddled with cracks, with only its eyes still filled with fear and rage, staring intently at Shen Yi, as if to let out an unwilling roar.


    However, suddenly a pair of eerie vertical pupils appeared in his field of vision.


    A sharp wolf¡¯s howl exploded in his mind.


    His already panicked Divine Soul was violently dispersed!


    It rapidly became a cracked jade doll.


    Only at this moment did Chen Zhong suddenly come back to his senses, ¡°Senior, stop!¡±


    Shen Yi tossed the jade doll in his hand, looking back puzzled, ¡°¡­¡±


    With death already upon him, what ¡®stop¡¯ could there be?


    Chen Zhong stared at the jade doll in horror, completely unable to comprehend why the man would strike without a moment¡¯s notice.


    If Zheng Zisheng¡¯s death in front of everyone were to leak out, the others could still flee and hide from the pursuit of Mysterious Light Cave.


    But where could the Great Qian Dynasty flee?


    To say that a prodigy descended from the heavens, first slaughtered the Demon, then killed Zheng Zisheng.


    With no known reason or clear grudge, only he died, while the others remained unharmed¡­ who would believe such a story?!


    Moreover, the True Person was still within the cave house.


    Did this senior truly not fear the Mysterious Light Cave at all?


    Shen Yi bent down to collect the other¡¯s Storage Treasure. Including this one, he had already picked up three sources of foundation on this trip.


    Indeed, one had to venture out to gain rewards.


    Staying in the Great Qian Dynasty, how could one amass a substantial fortune.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    A¡¯Qing looked at the corpse of Zheng Zisheng and forcefully slapped his forehead.


    Grandmaster Shen¡¯s actions truly were out of the ordinary.


    Every step was something one could not have anticipated.


    However¡­ if Father knew that a disciple from the Mysterious Light Cave had fallen, the whole clan would probably be very happy.


    Thinking of this, A¡¯Qing hurriedly took out paper and a pen, intending to record the characteristics of this Grandmaster.


    He had yet to start writing.


    When Shen Yi walked over and snatched it away, giving him a scornful look in passing.


    Record, record, record, even a murder scene needs to be recorded.


    Why not just go tell on him to the Mysterious Light Cave?


    A¡¯Qing scratched his head and suddenly realized what he had done, hastily saying, ¡°Sorry, sorry¡­ It¡¯s a habit.¡±


    ¡°Alright, just follow me.¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at Chen Zhong and did not explain further.


    The greatest advantage of going out this time was that nobody knew his background; whatever he did had no relation to the Great Qian Martial Temple.


    There were fewer restraints.


    Therefore, he did not plan to explain the situation to this inspector.


    After all, sending him back to Great Qian first could also solve a lot of problems.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Zhong released his palm.


    With the situation as it was, there was no point in going up and fighting to the death with this senior; that would be idiotic.


    Zheng Zisheng was from the Mysterious Light Cave, not his, Chen¡¯s, father.


    The other¡¯s death had oddly lifted a weight from his heart.


    At this point, he could only take things one step at a time.


    Having thought this, he stepped forward and followed.


    The other Grandmasters made way, and although the Cultivation Technique did not end up in their hands, it was more acceptable for the youth to have it than for Zheng Zisheng to steal it.


    Moreover, he had taken all the blame upon himself.


    Once they left the cave dwelling, there was no need to hide anymore.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior, for avenging my brother. If there is any way my Yu family brothers can be of use, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask,¡±


    Yu Yuehu bowed deeply. This time, in addition to fearing the other¡¯s power, there was also a sense of genuine gratitude.


    The power of the Mysterious Light Cave was simply too overwhelming.


    Once they left, the Yu family would no longer have a chance for revenge.


    ¡°I need to take my brother to heal his injuries, so I won¡¯t bother you further,¡±


    After saying that, he hurriedly carried his brother on his shoulder and soared towards the outside.


    ¡°We will also take our leave first.¡±


    The others summoned their Dao Infants one after another, whether from the Mysterious Light Cave or the Thousand Demon Cave, none wanted to face such an ambiguous and formidable figure.


    This trip to the cave dwelling was likely not something that ordinary Primordial Realm cultivators like them could participate in anymore.


    Making preparations to leave early was the wise move.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Chen Zhong looked on in confusion, noticing that the youth merely nodded slightly as anyone wished to leave.


    It indicated that he had no intention of using others to scout the way.


    But why did he specifically want to keep him?


    Unable to understand, he realized that the youth had already walked far away.


    ¡°Help me sort through the loot, categorize everything and put them away.¡±


    Shen Yi took out three Storage Bags and passed them to A¡¯Qing.


    This kind of work, creatures like Lady Qinghua couldn¡¯t handle, not recognizing any of the good stuff, dumb as a brick.


    ¡°Great! Thank you, Grandmaster Shen.¡±


    A¡¯Qing happily accepted the bags; this trip was meant to broaden his horizons, and what better way than going through someone else¡¯s Storage Treasures.


    ¡°No problem,¡±


    Shen Yi nodded his head and looked at the items in his hand.


    A Jade Slip and a thick book.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 266 - 266 Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang_1

    Chapter 266: Chapter 266 Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang_1


    Shen Yi¡¯s divine sense touched the Jade Slip.


    Dense clusters of tiny words surged into his mind.


    After digesting the information, a new line of text quietly appeared on the panel.


    [Transcendent Spirit Technique (Precious). Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang Upper Volume: Uninitiated]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi had hovered in the air for a while, listening to the conversation of the people below, and he had guessed that what this group had obtained might not be simple.


    ...


    The reason being that Mysterious Light Cave had clearly arranged for disciples to guard outside the cave dwelling.


    Zheng Zisheng, alone, still risked making a move.


    That indicated he was even unwilling to let his fellow sect members know about the existence of this treasure, wanting to monopolize it.


    It turned out to be a partially complete cultivation technique that was extremely precious even in the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    ¡°A partial manuscript.¡±


    Shen Yi cast his gaze toward the thick book and then opened it.


    The handwriting was neat, with annotations made especially.


    After reading the preface, Shen Yi roughly understood.


    The master of the cave dwelling accidentally obtained this Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang cultivation technique but was never able to find the Heart-Burning Chapter, which piqued his curiosity, so he simply tried to extrapolate it himself.


    That was why this cultivation technique was placed in the loft used for rest.


    Allowing outsiders like himself to stumble upon such a bargain.


    Shen Yi calmed his mind and continued reading, his eyes revealing a touch of joy. Although he couldn¡¯t understand everything clearly, from the random notes left by the master of the cave dwelling, it was apparent that the technique had been extrapolated to about eighty or ninety percent.


    It was just short of the final touches.


    This was nothing less than perfect for him.


    Not to mention saving his lifespan, with guidance from a predecessor, he wouldn¡¯t get duped into wrongly modifying it to Demonic Martial Arts.


    However, there was one trouble that he simply couldn¡¯t avoid.


    Whether it be Primordial Martial Arts or Transcendent Spirit Techniques, one needed a Spiritual Root to get started.


    At this thought, Shen Yi glanced over at A¡¯Qing, who was carefully organizing the Storage Bag.


    If he was not mistaken, her real name should be Xu Qing¡¯er.


    The Formation grand clan that had offended Mysterious Light Cave and then took their whole clan into hiding.


    The change in her expression earlier was most likely because she knew of the message about the Superior Spirit Root with miasma.


    He needed to find a way to coax the message out of her.


    But for a force like this that has suffered at the hands of others, once bitten, twice shy, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to gain their trust.


    Shen Yi had never considered resorting to despicable means.


    Back in Baiyun County, when he was facing life-or-death uncertainty, he never pointed his long blade at Lin Baiwei and forced her to hand over her cultivation technique.


    Especially now that he had some means to protect himself.


    Why bother doing something to disgust oneself?


    Moreover, since Mysterious Light Cave had captured hundreds of Xu Family members last time and had still not managed to seek revenge on the Xu Family, how could such a cautious force be coerced by the capture of a young girl, only to offend them unnecessarily?


    He should take things slow.


    ¡°Grandmaster Shen, look at this!¡±


    A¡¯Qing looked up excitedly, her palm cradling an exquisitely crafted small furnace, ¡°This is Wutong Mountain¡¯s Gathering Spirit Furnace, its value is comparable to a precious tool!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s a Gathering Spirit Furnace?¡± Shen Yi inquired, puzzled.


    ¡°This is a closely guarded secret of Wutong Mountain that can gather the essence of heaven and earth to aid in cultivation. Only those true immortals may use it, and it is occasionally awarded to well-regarded recorded disciples¡­ Hey, how come it¡¯s in the Storage Bag of a Mysterious Light Cave disciple.¡±


    A¡¯Qing blinked, as if realizing something, and hurriedly put the item into the Storage Treasure.


    This item was too hot to handle.


    Shen Yi also raised an eyebrow. If he remembered correctly, the last time it was reported that a recorded disciple of Wutong Mountain had been slain, the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor who made the move seemed to have been pursued fiercely.


    ¡°You look at the other stuff first.¡±


    He reached out his hand to take the Storage Bag, tactfully changing the subject, ¡°If you were that Zhang True Immortal, after entering the cave dwelling, where would you go?¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡±


    A¡¯Qing did not dare to be careless and began to ponder seriously.


    After all, the Grandmaster certainly wanted to avoid that true person; if A¡¯Qing pointed out the wrong path, it might bring them big trouble.


    ¡°The most important thing in a cave mansion is none other than the Law Storage Pavilion, but Mysterious Light Cave has explored it once before and knows that the owner of this mansion is an Artifact Refiner, so he is most likely to go there to take a look.¡±


    A¡¯Qing pointed towards a place: ¡°In his spare time from refining precious tools, he could conveniently rest here in this attic, and this direction happens to be where the fire energy of the entire formation is the most vigorous. If we go in from here, it should lead us to the owner¡¯s Blacksmithing Workshop.¡±


    He continued, ¡°If you want to avoid Mysterious Light Cave, you could actually leave now because neither the Blacksmithing Workshop nor the Law Storage Pavilion can be broken into in just a few short days.¡±


    Shen Yi looked in the direction A¡¯Qing pointed to, but apart from the landscape and the white clouds, he couldn¡¯t make out anything else.


    There are specializations in each technical profession, and besides elevating one¡¯s realm, it¡¯s also time to learn something else, otherwise, it¡¯s too easy to be tricked by others, being seen as a fool with just brute strength.


    He nodded his chin lightly and at the same time gave Chen Zhong a look from a distance, before taking A¡¯Qing and sweeping towards that direction.


    ¡°Predecessor¡­¡±


    Chen Zhong was actually not very willing to continue delving deeper.


    He had a vague bad feeling in his heart.


    Thousand Demon Cave obviously came prepared, and their target most likely was Zhang Mingyang.


    The few Demon Kings encountered earlier were probably just a mere backdrop.


    To slay a real person of the Divinity Transformation Realm, there had to be participation from a Demon Emperor, and it would be one that was confident in overwhelming Zhang Mingyang. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even if there was no involvement from Thousand Demon Cave,


    once Zhang Mingyang saw Chen Zhong, as was customary, Chen Zhong would always be the one who scouted ahead.


    Several Grandmasters of Great Qian had fallen this way.


    It was only because Chen Zhong¡¯s own realm was slightly more profound and his experience rather seasoned that he managed to barely survive until now.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Far from home, one is not the master of one¡¯s fate.


    The old man shook his head and fully engaged his Dao Infant to follow.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wasn¡¯t he supposed to avoid them?


    A¡¯Qing was being held by the collar, his entire body swaying in the gusts of wind that met him head-on.


    He actually wanted to say that he also had a Storage Treasure for riding the clouds.


    But sneakily glancing up at Shen Yi¡¯s calm profile, A¡¯Qing simply shut his mouth. Despite Grandmaster Shen¡¯s silent and taciturn manner, he didn¡¯t show any mercy when taking action, so it was better for A¡¯Qing to keep quiet.


    Once he got used to the motion,


    He curiously looked around and then whispered softly, ¡°Grandmaster Shen, we¡¯re nearing our destination.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, quickly retracted the red clouds, and descended towards the ground below.


    With a wave of his hand, a cloak as dark as ink draped over him.


    The gains from the cultivation techniques and superior spiritual root actually left him quite satisfied; he continued to go deeper just to see if he could seize an unexpected opportunity.


    If he could encounter a seriously injured Demon Emperor¡­


    That gain would be far more precious than any Precious Tool.


    ¡°You should have something on you to conceal your presence, right?¡± Shen Yi glanced over.


    ¡°I do!¡±


    A¡¯Qing began to rummage through his Storage Bag again.


    Soon, he pulled out three palm-sized Array Plates, handing them to Shen Yi and Chen Zhong behind him, and instructed them on how to use them.


    Although Shen Yi had Qinghua¡¯s cloak, one could never have too many means to conceal one¡¯s presence.


    It was best to completely hide oneself if possible.


    ¡°This¡­ Thank you.¡±


    Chen Zhong received the Array Plate, glancing at it briefly.


    His pupils suddenly constricted.


    As if recognizing something, he stealthily glanced at A¡¯Qing and, possibly out of respect for Shen Yi being present, promptly buried that speculation deep within his heart.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 267 - 267 White Feathered Demon Emperor_1

    Chapter 267: Chapter 267 White Feathered Demon Emperor_1


    ¡°`


    The wind whistled mournfully, the bamboo forest swayed, like a gentle expanse of green sea.


    But before this delightful scene,


    lay precisely three corpses, their tattered husks riddled with sharp bamboo.


    Inside, they were hollow, as if the Dao Infants had already been taken by someone.


    A Primordial Grandmaster, to die beneath seemingly ordinary green bamboo, was simply ridiculous.


    ...


    Zhang Mingyang stood with his hands behind his back, his black and white robe fluttering slightly.


    But the smile that had been on his face outside was now gone.


    His eyes were dark and chilling, making those nearby shudder.


    The Mysterious Light Cave Disciple standing beside him caught sight of his uncle¡¯s expression and, panic-stricken, could only direct his anger towards others: ¡°A bunch of trash! Given a map of the route, yet with no progress thus far, what are you even good for!¡±


    In front of the bamboo forest, two Primordial Realm Grandmasters held a Jade Slip, their eyes blood red.


    A map of the route! With over seventy different changes, all based on sheer guesswork, what use is this damn thing!


    The earlier three tried more than twenty incorrect routes.


    And for these two to survive, they needed to find the possibly non-existent path to life from the remaining routes.


    But they could only go forward, never back.


    Because there might still be a path to life in the bamboo forest ahead, but to retreat ensured certain death.


    A Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator, unbridled and fearsome, was far more terrifying than the bamboo forest.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Chen Zhong? Why hasn¡¯t he come here yet?¡±


    Zhang Mingyang finally spoke, his voice cold as profound ice.


    He had had enough of these worthless fellows, with not only low cultivation but also no experience in breaking Arrays, it was a complete waste of time.


    Compared to the well-trained Great Qian Grandmasters, they were profoundly disappointing.


    ¡°Uncle, he¡¯s probably hiding somewhere.¡±


    The Mysterious Light Cave Disciple whispered, ¡°Deserting just before a battle; once we get out, he will be taught a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Do you think you need to tell me that?¡±


    Zhang Mingyang glanced at him, and the Disciple hurriedly lowered his head: ¡°Your Disciple dares not!¡±


    Though from the same sect, there was no kinship between a Divinity Transformation Realm powerhouse and a Primordial Realm Grandmaster. The former had completely transcended the physical constraints of ordinary beings.


    In his eyes, the Disciple and the other Primordial Grandmasters were probably indistinguishable. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Damned fool.¡±


    Zhang Mingyang glared behind him, a hint of murderous intent flickering in his eyes.


    Just then,


    the two Primordial Grandmasters noticed his distraction and exchanged glances, their eyes filled with resolution.


    It was better to try escaping now than to be forced to sacrifice themselves.


    Each fleeing in opposite directions, leaving their fate to the heavens.


    No words needed.


    In an instant, a brilliant glow emanated from both of their bodies as they dashed away to the north and south!


    Their low cultivation was only in comparison to the likes of Mysterious Light Cave.


    Out in the world, two Initial Realm Primordials were strong enough to intimidate a region; now at full flight, they disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The Mysterious Light Cave Disciple looked on slightly bemused, then scorn flashed in his eyes.


    Escape in front of a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator?


    They must have been scared out of their wits.


    As expected, Zhang Mingyang did not even bother lifting his eyelids, merely sweeping his sleeve slightly, and the world¡¯s energy erupted violently.


    The next moment, the two figures were simultaneously sent flying back.


    Their bodies bore different wounds, but the Dao Infants inside them were already marred with cracks.


    The light in their eyes quickly dimmed, and it was clear that they were on the brink of death.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    The Disciple didn¡¯t understand why his uncle had suddenly dealt a lethal blow but still flattered respectfully, ¡°Uncle Zhang is truly formidable, your cultivation has greatly advanced¡­¡±


    Zhang Mingyang¡¯s face remained cold, he slowly lowered his hand and gave the Disciple a glance, ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Because this was not his doing.


    ¡°`


    As if to validate his words, in an instant, two shadowy figures revealed themselves from front and back without any rush.


    Upon seeing the appearance of the newcomers, the disciple instantly fell silent, his back already soaked with cold sweat.


    In the distant woods.


    The youth in a black robe stood with his hands drooping, a trace of unusualness flickering through his clear eyes.


    Behind him, A¡¯Qing¡¯s hand holding the array plate trembled, ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Chen Zhong beside him was already gesturing forcefully with a wave of his hand!


    Signaling the other not to speak.


    The old man managed to suppress the turmoil in his heart, striving to maintain his composure.


    He was the Great Qian Patrol Envoy and had battled countless demons alongside Mysterious Light Cave, but the snow-white figure in front of them still accelerated his heartbeat uncontrollably.


    Apart from its snow-white feathers, it looked like an ordinary crane.


    Less than the height of a man.


    It walked elegantly towards them with its slender, long legs, prompting Zhang Mingyang to subconsciously take half a step back.


    In contrast, the robust wild boar demon on the other side seemed rather inconspicuous.


    ¡°The forty-second cavern, the White Feathered Demon Emperor.¡±


    Chen Zhong used a secret method of transmitting his voice, then looked towards Shen Yi.


    As the undisputed overlord of this area, the Thousand Demon Cave was holding its ground against the forces of Wutong Mountain, Mysterious Light Cave, and the Great Qian Martial Temple combined.


    The White Feathered Demon Emperor was ranked forty-second among them.


    That already placed him among the most elite powerhouses at the very pinnacle.


    A¡¯Qing hurriedly searched through his storage treasure, then took out three objects the size of goose eggs, each engraved with a mysterious array.


    He stuffed the objects into their hands.


    ¡°Can the people of Mysterious Light Cave withstand this Demon Emperor?¡±


    The goose egg stones seemed similar to silver bells but had no aura fluctuations whatsoever.


    ¡°Withstand? What a joke¡­¡±


    Chen Zhong looked at A¡¯Qing helplessly. When had the Xu Family produced such a na?ve junior?


    Every item the other took out could instantly reveal his background to anyone with a bit of insight.


    His own background as a member of the Great Qian was still manageable.


    But as for that Proud Senior in front of them, who knew his true capabilities and intentions? The slightest calculation could lead to a significant loss for the Xu Family!


    He sighed, ¡°Although Zhang Mingyang is strong, he is not among the best in the Divinity Transformation Realm; at least half a level below the White Feathered Demon Emperor. It would be good if he could escape with his life.¡±


    Just as he had expected.


    The Thousand Demon Cave was indeed targeting the Mysterious Light Cave this time.


    ¡°Senior, let¡¯s leave first!¡±


    Although he did not dare to offend Shen Yi, the situation left him no choice but to speak out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s watch a bit longer.¡±


    Shen Yi watched quietly ahead.


    Upon hearing this, both men showed shocked expressions.


    Is this really something to be watching as a spectacle?


    While they were conversing, the white crane had already walked up to Zhang Mingyang.


    From start to end, it maintained a leisurely demeanor.


    But Zhang Mingyang had no intention of turning and fleeing; his expression was similar to the previous two Primordial Grandmasters.


    Turning around would mean losing the initiative.


    And to lose the initiative meant only one destiny: to fall here and now.


    ¡°Are you surprised to see me?¡±


    The White Feathered Demon Emperor finally came to a stop, his voice laced with a hint of mirth, ¡°Is it tasty?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Zhang Mingyang looked over coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you if the Demon Kings under my elder brother¡¯s command were delicious?¡± the White Feathered Demon Emperor flapped his wings slightly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    Zhang Mingyang looked down slightly, ¡°I entered the Eight Directions Food Pavilion and didn¡¯t eat anything¡­ If you¡¯re referring to Nie Jun, I was on the third floor while he was on the ninth; we never met. If you want to avenge your brother, you should be looking for him.¡±


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 268 - 268 Stop Fighting_1

    Chapter 268: Chapter 268 Stop Fighting_1


    Upon hearing that, the White Feathered Demon Emperor suddenly laughed and said, ¡°If I dared to seek him out, why would I bother finding you?¡±


    He spoke without any burden.


    Fearing Nie Jun is no embarrassing matter.


    ¡°Your affairs are of no concern to me.¡±


    Zhang Mingyang slightly turned his body and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else to discuss, I shall take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ...


    The White Feathered Demon Emperor shook his head and sighed, ¡°To think of my poor bovine brother, first hunted and forced to hide here and there, then to lose his wife and son, and now even his subordinates have become someone else¡¯s prey. If I don¡¯t stand up for the Thousand Demon Cave, I truly won¡¯t have any explanation upon my return.¡±


    During the conversation, the Wild Boar Demon had already walked behind the two of them.


    It casually picked up the disciple.


    An Upper Realm Primordial Grandmaster shouldn¡¯t be so easily captured by a Demon King at his limit.


    But the disciple did not dare to resist and instead stared at his senior uncle with fear and apprehension.


    At this moment, surviving depended solely on the other party taking action.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Mingyang diverted his gaze, his expression unchanging.


    The White Crane stared at him casually. After a long while, he remarked with emotion, ¡°I remember the previous generation of Mysterious Light Cave was not like this. How is it that in your generation, I find no interest at all?¡±


    ¡°Where are they? Could it be they¡¯re too busy figuring out how to replace Wutong Mountain?¡±


    Zhang Mingyang looked at the ground and said softly, ¡°If they were here today, would you still be so relaxed?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually stand up to me. That¡¯s quite commendable courage¡­¡±


    Not only did the White Feathered Demon Emperor not get angry, he actually complimented him.


    Just then, it suddenly took a half-step back.


    The Zhang Mingyang, who had been standing obediently until now, suddenly had a ferocious look in his eyes, and a strong sword intent burst forth from his wide sleeves!


    Nine small swords surged out instantly, shooting straight at the White Crane!


    Although the White Feathered Demon Emperor reacted in advance, he was still nicked on the neck by the small swords.


    The sword bodies collided with the feathers.


    Immense shockwaves, like ripples in a lake, spread out in all directions!


    Mountains and giant trees that the ripples touched instantly shattered! Only the bamboo forest remained, gently swaying.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡±


    The White Feathered Demon Emperor soared into the air, a thin wound now visible on his long neck, as he laughed out loud, ¡°This is the Mysterious Light Cave I know, shameless as always and fond of sneak attacks.¡±


    ¡°Is this little trick something you learned from the Xu Family? Quite interesting that it has no aura fluctuations.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Mingyang¡¯s long-prepared strike had not achieved the effect he had anticipated.


    He was inwardly amazed by the toughness of White Crane¡¯s body.


    Yet his expression did not betray the slightest hint of surprise as he rapidly formed spells with his palms.


    The Nine Swords Annihilation Array quickly unfolded.


    Each small sword expanded with the wind, emitting a cold and mysterious light as it slashed toward the White Crane!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The White Crane danced within the sword formation, effortlessly dodging all the flying swords.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Zhang Mingyang¡¯s eye twitched as he formed spells with increasing urgency.


    As the White Feathered Demon Emperor dodged, he laughed and said, ¡°Having practiced for so long, yet still so flawed, how can you have the nerve to use it? Or is it that the formation is inherently simplistic and not worth mentioning, and it¡¯s only because the Mysterious Light Cave cultivators are too weak that they fall within it?¡±


    Listening to such mocking words.


    A¡¯Qing, standing in the distance, pressed her lips tightly together without saying a word.


    Chen Zhong gave her a helpless glance. The true Nine Swords Annihilation Array was not as simple as this.


    Transcendent Cultivators who died under this sword formation were in no way weaker than the Ancestor of the Martial Temple.


    Still, this Xuanguang Cave was indeed insidious enough.


    Chen Zhong looked into the distance and saw Zhang Mingyang, eyes filled with annoyance, seemed to be losing his reason controlling the flying swords, but in reality, it was quite the opposite¡­ Since it was a sword formation that had been set up, there was no need to form spells to control it.


    The spells the other party chanted while shouting ¡°Go, go, go,¡± had nothing to do with the sword formation at all.


    He was clearly taking advantage of the Demon Emperor¡¯s ignorance of their ways.


    Sure enough, as Zhang Mingyang pointed out with his last finger, nature¡¯s spiritual energy once again erupted violently.


    Vine-like tendrils, resembling giant pythons, burst forth from the ground in great numbers, instantly enveloping the White Feathered Demon Emperor within them, twisting continuously.


    At the same time, nine flying swords shot from all directions.


    They pierced through the gaps in the tendrils!


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    A sharp cry of a crane burst forth from the vine cage that sprawled across the land.


    ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re fooling, kid?¡±


    Zhang Mingyang sneered coldly and shouted, ¡°Is the Cultivation Technique that Mysterious Light Cave taught you meant for standing around like an idiot while someone holds you up?¡±


    With this reminder, the Mysterious Light Cave Disciple suddenly came to his senses, summoned his Dao Infant, and with a backhanded palm struck the face of the Wild Boar Demon, breaking free as it recoiled in pain.


    ¡°Whew.¡±


    Shen Yi watched as the situation reversed in a moment, and the thick, glistening vines covering the land, each emitting a piercing metallic hum.


    Even with the strength of a Demon King, he couldn¡¯t break free.


    This was true cultivator combat.


    If it had been him facing Zhang Mingyang, perhaps this single move would have left him with no strategy to employ.


    Today, he hoped to capture both of them.


    It might not be as easy as expected.


    Just then, a burst of white light exploded from the endless vines, which promptly shattered, and a figure leaped out.


    His body riddled with more than a dozen holes.


    Blood flowed like a fountain, staining his figure, looking extremely wretched.


    Without seeing a white crane, it turned out to be a man clad in feathered garments, wielding a long sword formed from Long Feathers in his hand.


    His face flickered indeterminately as he looked downward.


    The nine long swords attacked once again; with anger and gritted teeth, he fiercely swung his feathered sword.


    As he swung the sword, he spit out another mouthful of foul blood, clearly exerting his full strength!


    A muffled sound followed.


    Three of the flying swords were cut in half and plummeted to the ground.


    The remaining sword light showered down toward Zhang Mingyang below.


    Countless vines swiftly sprang up in defense, twining into a wall over ten zhang high, only to be pierced by the sword light.


    With a single strike, Zhang Mingyang was sent flying!


    A deep gash opened across his abdomen, and although no blood seeped out, it contorted his features in agony.


    ¡°Do you have any other tricks?¡±


    The White Feathered Demon Emperor stood suspended in the air, slowly pointing his feathered sword forward, and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve grown rather bored.¡±


    In the throes of excruciating pain, Zhang Mingyang shook violently, fiercely raising his head to look up.


    He had not anticipated such a vast gap in strength between them; even with the advantage firmly on his side, he had still lost by more than just a margin.


    He gasped heavily, ¡°Enough talk¡ªtell me straight, what do you want in exchange for my life? I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The White Feathered Demon Emperor was somewhat taken aback by his opponent¡¯s audacity.


    He would ambush when he should ambush, and surrendered straightforwardly when outmatched, without a hint of hesitation.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave¡­¡±


    From a distance, A¡¯Qing carefully tugged at Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve.


    The fight was over, and if they didn¡¯t leave now, they wouldn¡¯t be able to later.


    Although Chen Zhong didn¡¯t speak, he still nodded vigorously in agreement.


    But all of a sudden, the two of them saw Shen Yi slowly step forward.


    Even A¡¯Qing turned pale with fright.


    Though he could never guess what Shen Yi planned to do, he really hadn¡¯t expected to guess wrong this time.


    At the same moment.


    Suddenly, a massive object plummeted from the sky.


    Glorious golden light brightened the skyline.


    Like a meteor falling, it crashed towards the White Feathered Demon Emperor with tremendous force!


    ¡°You mangy cur, you still had a trick up your sleeve!¡±


    The man in feathered garments¡¯ face abruptly changed; he knew the people of Mysterious Light Cave were treacherous, but he never expected them to be this cunning!


    Begging for mercy while launching a sneak attack.


    Caught off guard, he turned around only to face an immensely large golden fist.


    Boom!!!


    The White Feathered Demon Emperor, already gravely wounded, was fiercely smashed downward.


    The ground trembled, and dust billowed.


    Into everyone¡¯s view slowly came a figure over two zhang tall, muscular, and shining as if cast in gold, with fierce red patterns along its formidable spine!


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2 Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 269 - 269: Battle Against the Demon Emperor with the Golden Body_1

    Chapter 269: Chapter 269: Battle Against the Demon Emperor with the Golden Body_1


    ¡°`


    The sudden appearance of the Golden Body Dharma Aspect left everyone in a daze.


    A¡¯Qing unconsciously released Shen Yi¡¯s wide sleeves, her eyes growing wider and her breathing becoming more rapid.


    Compared to the ordinary Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator,


    a huge Dharma Aspect controlled by the Yin God, with its dazzling golden light, undoubtedly delivered a greater shock!


    A creature condensed from Incense Willpower.


    ...


    Transcendent and otherworldly, like a god or Buddha.


    It stood with its fist clenched, its shoulders broad, with a fierce Golden Dragon wrapped around its right arm.


    The Golden Dragon slowly writhed around its arm, its eyes malevolent as it glared at the two of them: ¡°Hiss!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Under that last punch, the Demon Emperor¡¯s white feathered clothes were torn to shreds, and as it tried to stand up with its palms bracing on its knees, it stumbled once more.


    It spat out a mouthful of blood and first glared fiercely at the Golden Body, then turned its hateful gaze toward Zhang Mingyang beside it!


    For a moment, the White Feathered Demon Emperor actually hesitated.


    Whether to use some trick to take control of Zhang Mingyang.


    And then, to use his identity to plan an ambush for the real Wutong Mountain¡¯s powerhouses.


    Who would have thought this damned bastard still had a trick up his sleeve.


    Golden Body Dharma Aspect¡­


    The ones who can achieve the Transcendent Spirit Realm with Incense Willpower can be counted on one¡¯s fingers and are only a few countries at that.


    Most of them are cultivators who have long been famous.


    There is definitely no Golden Body with such a fierce appearance among them.


    To have raised many Transcendent Spirit Golden Bodies, could it be the Great Qian Martial Temple? Or is there some small nation that has accumulated enough foundation?


    In any case, I was certainly trapped today!


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Zhang Mingyang, stared down by the White Feathered Demon Emperor, felt indescribably complicated.


    This really had nothing to do with him.


    It was completely an unexpected windfall.


    ¡°This Emperor will slaughter you first!¡±


    Having been deceived by Zhang Mingyang several times, the Demon Emperor felt like it was being treated like an idiot and played with.


    The White Feathered Demon Emperor, enraged, suddenly let out a long shriek, holding the Plume Feather Longsword and madly rushing to kill him!


    ¡°I am a disciple of the Mysterious Light Cave Immortal Sect, friend please help me! I will surely repay this debt in the future!¡±


    Zhang Mingyang, knowing full well that he was seen as the easiest target, obviously understood the Demon Emperor wanted to break through him.


    In his severely injured state, he had no choice but to hastily invoke the breath of the heavens and earth again.


    Dense vines grew from beneath his feet, entwining together, forming an ugly giant beast that carried him through the air dodging.


    ¡°Still lying! You are still lying! Do you think this Emperor is a stupid pig!!¡±


    Seeing Zhang still pretending not to recognize the Golden Body, the White Feathered Demon Emperor, consumed by fury, fiercely launched a sword light.


    Although powerful, it had suffered a great loss before, and in its current state, it was very difficult to fight one against two.


    It had no choice but to desperately disable one, in order to have a chance to escape.


    Otherwise, once Zhang Mingyang caught his breath and joined forces with the Golden Body Dharma Aspect, it would have no hope of returning to the Thousand Demon Cave.


    The two Zhang Golden Body Dharma Aspect swiftly followed behind.


    Compared to the magical displays from the Demon Emperor and Zhang Mingyang, its attacks were much more brutal. Its figure soared through the sky, its fists and feet raining down on the Demon Emperor like a tempest!


    The White Feathered being swung his sword at Zhang Mingyang while also having to dodge the Golden Body¡¯s attacks.


    A careless hit to the back sent feathers exploding into the sky, a scene of utter misery!


    The plumes that once withstood flying swords were now utterly frail before the punch exuding radiant golden light¡ªeach strike potentially lethal!


    The winds rose, the clouds surged, and the colors of the heavens and earth changed.


    The Wooden Dragon formed from converging vines, the White Feather Longsword, the Golden Body Dharma Aspect¡ª the repercussions of their attacks alone were enough to shatter the once tranquil cave as easily as crushing dry weeds.


    Even that bamboo forest was now twisted and strained, barely able to hold on.


    This was the true battle between Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivators! Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Such ferocious combat, witnessed by the few remaining people,


    left A¡¯Qing completely dumbfounded.


    ¡°`


    Chen Zhong even forgot to use the Goose Egg Stone, as he cried out in panic and excitement toward Shen Yi, ¡°This Golden Body looks so familiar! In Great Qian, we have similar Arhat Golden Body Dharma Aspects! This senior might be related to the Great Qian Martial Temple!¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Yi responded nonchalantly without shifting his gaze.


    He hadn¡¯t wanted to take action so soon.


    After all, neither side was at their last gasp yet.


    But he had previously caught a moment of hesitation on the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s face, who was actually considering sparing Zhang Mingyang.


    If he waited for the two to finish negotiating, he would end up facing them both alone.


    Better to pretend to be reinforcement summoned by Zhang Mingyang.


    Forcefully bind this person to his own side.


    After all, as long as he kept silent, let the Demon Emperor slowly guess.


    However¡­


    Shen Yi shook his head with a sigh.


    At lower realms, Primordial relies on the physical body, and Martial Immortal uses tactics.


    Who would have thought that upon reaching the Divinity Transformation Realm, it would be the other way around?


    Transcendent Cultivators frequently use various techniques, while the Golden Body Dharma Identities become nothing but blunt brutes that only know how to throw punches.


    Just then, the Golden Body landed another punch.


    The entire right shoulder of the White Feathered Demon Emperor shattered, and the hand that held the sword went limp and drooped down.


    Yet the sword light that was swung out lost none of its momentum, effortlessly slicing through the Wooden Dragon, and then brutally chopping onto Zhang Mingyang¡¯s body, creating a long gash from his thigh to his chest.


    Nearly sliced in two by a single sword strike.


    At the wound, there was still no blood, only the surging of cyan light that soon dissipated into the heavens and earth.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Before the White Feathered Demon Emperor could cry out, it instead heard Zhang Mingyang begin to scream miserably.


    Its pair of eyes blazed with ferocity.


    Almost there, it was time to leave!


    In an instant, its tattered feather robe transformed into countless white feathers, which converged in midair into a demonic body over ten-zhang wide!


    The vast white crane turned around with a wing, its sharp feather tips slashing like blades!


    The Golden Body Dharma Aspect, unable to dodge in time, crossed its arms in front of itself, withstanding the blow.


    A crack was heard.


    Its robust forearm immediately sprouted fine cracks.


    The entire body thunderously plunged toward the ground.


    Creating another terrifying crater in the already devastated earth.


    This was the might of the Demon Emperor from Thousand Demon Cave, who, even gravely injured, still carried boundless authority!


    It coldly swept a glance over the deep pit.


    With effort, it flapped its right wing, tugging at the wound and adding a trace of pain to its eyes.


    Without any further hesitation, it directly fled toward the outside of the cave dwelling!


    Instantaneously, golden radiance streaked from the pit!


    Barbarously stepping onto the back of the White Feathered Demon Emperor, it fiercely grasped the creature¡¯s wings and, using all its strength, tore them apart!


    A tearing sound ensured!


    The huge white crane let out a mournful cry, as its entire right wing was ripped off, white feathers falling like snowflakes, accompanied by the foul-smelling and scalding blood plasma!


    This was the terrifying aspect of the Golden Body Dharma Aspect.


    Their essence lay in the Yin God harbored within, with the dazzling Golden Body serving merely as a shell.


    Unafraid of pain, unfazed by injury.


    As long as there was sufficient Incense Willpower, even if the Golden Body were utterly destroyed, it could be remolded anew.


    In the past, Thousand Demon Cave had spent great effort finding something specifically to counter the Yin God, and it managed to slay all the Transcendent Cultivators from Great Qian.


    ¡°Get off me, you impudent rascal!¡±


    It struggled furiously, but no matter what, it couldn¡¯t shake off the Golden Body clinging to it.


    Like a bone-eating sore, it slowly consumed its vitality.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 270 - 270 Dont Let Anyone Leave Today_1

    Chapter 270: Chapter 270 Don¡¯t Let Anyone Leave Today_1


    The Golden Body clutched its White Feathers tightly.


    Punch after punch thundered onto the Demon Emperor¡¯s back, each driving it uncontrollably closer to the ground.


    Until, thoroughly enraged, the White Crane crashed to the ground, its eyes blood-red as it roared,


    ¡°This Emperor will fight you to the death!¡±


    Amidst the piercing roar, it suddenly raised its head, reverting to the most primal battle method among demons and monsters.


    The mighty monster¡¯s body exerted force, flinging the Golden Body away, then with what remained of its single wing, it violently slammed down!


    ...


    Boom!


    The Golden Body Dharma Identity lifted its palm to counter.


    The ten-meter-tall beast grappled with the two-meter-tall Golden Body, both possessing formidable physiques, with no understanding of spells, only the most primitive hand-to-hand combat.


    White Feathers were sharp, but the Golden Body did not lose out even slightly.


    Savage and brutal.


    At this moment, Zhang Mingyang finally caught his breath, merely glancing at the distant battle.


    Without any hesitation, he turned and fled outside.


    Seeing this, even Chen Zhong couldn¡¯t help but spit out a curse, ¡°Damn it!¡±


    A Golden Body Dharma Identity had come to his rescue, now locked in a stalemate¡ªwhat better opportunity than this to aid it.


    And he just fled like this?!


    A¡¯Qing stomped her foot in frustration. Sure enough, dealing with Mysterious Light Cave always ended in betrayal and treachery!


    Shen Yi remained silent, only giving a command in his heart.


    The next moment, the Golden Body Dharma Identity glanced aside and the Golden Dragon roared as it burst forth from its arm.


    Even the White Feathered Demon Emperor was stunned by this scene.


    Was this two-meter-tall Transcendent Spirit Golden Body actually sparing effort to deal with Zhang Mingyang while locked in combat with him?


    They truly weren¡¯t on the same side!


    With this thought, the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s annoyance grew, followed instantly by a punch from the Golden Body landing on its leg.


    It went down on one knee.


    Facing two opponents at once!


    The Golden Dragon soared instantly above Zhang Mingyang¡¯s head, and as he looked back in terror, it swiftly entwined him.


    Clamping onto his body tightly.


    Its maw aimed straight for Zhang Mingyang¡¯s head!


    ¡°Beast, get lost!¡±


    Zhang Mingyang bellowed as he harnessed the energy of heaven and earth, tentacle-like vines striking toward the Golden Dragon.


    ¡°Such a domineering Yin God Cultivator!¡±


    A¡¯Qing¡¯s mouth fell open slightly, then her pupils narrowed swiftly.


    She saw the Wild Boar Demon finally dispatch the Mysterious Light Cave disciples in front of it.


    Blood was still clinging to its tusks.


    It coldly scanned its surroundings and then with a robust body, it began to rush off, apparently abandoning the Demon Emperor in an attempt to escape.


    There were four survivors left in this magical battle.


    Three of them wanted to flee.


    A¡¯Qing was hardly able to understand how the battle could continue like this.


    The reason seemed to be centered around that senior with the Golden Body.


    Simply because it still wanted to fight, none of them could leave.


    Wait¡ª


    As the Wild Boar Demon charged towards her.


    A¡¯Qing finally realized she wasn¡¯t merely an observer through some observational formation but was actually in the midst of this magical skirmish in reality.


    ¡°Grandmaster! Run for it!¡±


    The Wild Boar Demon might not seem like much in front of those three.


    But it was a genuine pinnacle Demon King.


    Chen Zhong, too, reacted swiftly preparing to withdraw.


    In that instant, both of them suddenly realized that Shen Yi had moved.


    He¡­ he moved again?


    As if in a trance, A¡¯Qing reached out to grab something but grasped at thin air.


    Her vision was enveloped by scarlet, and a wave of monstrous Qi surged forth, making the black robe appear even more demonic.


    ¡°Senior!¡±


    Chen Zhong shouted blankly.


    How dare they reveal their presence at such a time? Battles within the Divinity Transformation Realm were not for them, mere Primordial Grandmasters, to interfere.


    ¡°`


    Didn¡¯t they see the two Primordials who tried to flee earlier, not even lasting the time it took to breathe before they were killed on the spot?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The fifth presence that appeared on the scene was too faint and did not catch the attention of the White Feathered Demon Emperor and Zhang Mingyang.


    Only the Wild Boar Demon noticed the figure that suddenly appeared ahead.


    A flicker of confusion emerged in its eyes.


    Even it wanted to flee, so this Initial Realm Primordial dared to enter such troubled waters?


    But its life was at stake right now.


    The Wild Boar didn¡¯t change course, still charging towards the dense forest!


    As for that young man dressed in ink-colored clothes¡­


    It abruptly raised its arm, ready to take care of him as easily as it had the Initial Realm Primordial at the beginning.


    ¡°Help! I¡¯ll set up the Formation.¡±


    A¡¯Qing reached into the Storage Bag, his hand emerging with several pieces of White Jade.


    Chen Zhong sighed and, without further hesitation, leapt out.


    Before he could stand firm, he saw the Wild Boar Demon had already reached the young man¡¯s side, its palm raised high before slamming down with a thunderous crash!


    The muscular arm couldn¡¯t fully press down.


    Only because Shen Yi had preemptively placed his hand on the inside of its massive arm, and then suddenly clenched his fingers.


    Under the stunned gazes of A¡¯Qing and Chen Zhong.


    The huge Wild Boar Demon was directly flipped and smashed into the ground by Shen Yi!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Wild Boar Demon had been somewhat careless, but the overwhelming power transmitted through its arm made it instantly snap to attention.


    Alas, it was too late, its entire body was already on the ground.


    In its vision, that emotionless handsome face showed a trace of chilling coldness.


    The Abyssal Longblade was already gripped in his hand.


    As the blade was drawn with extreme speed, thick dark mist intertwined into a net in the air.


    Pu! Pu! Pu!


    Wherever the Longblade passed, the Wild Boar Demon¡¯s flesh burst open.


    The deadly poison wrapped around the blade instantly merged into its blood.


    After being nourished by the Demon Blood, the venom from the toad prince had become far more potent than before.


    Pus oozed from all over the Wild Boar Demon¡¯s body, wounds ghastly and horrendous, emanating a strong foul stench.


    It used all its might to grab the slender blade.


    The sharp edge sank into its palm.


    Enduring the excruciating pain, the Wild Boar Demon viciously tried to wrest the Longblade away, but its brute force was in vain.


    Because Shen Yi, quite straightforwardly, had let go of the handle.


    Cold then swept from between his fingers, which suddenly clenched into a fist and smashed down directly.


    Beneath those distinctly jointed knuckles, the Wild Boar Demon¡¯s sharp fangs were instantly shattered, and the thick hide covered with mane on its face was pierced through. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A torrent of cold air rushed from its mouth straight down its throat into its vital organs.


    The Wild Boar Demon hadn¡¯t even had time to react before its entire body seized up, and even its boiling Monster Blood stopped flowing.


    Its eyes widened, and it immediately locked gaze with a pair of eerie vertical pupils.


    A wolf¡¯s howl suddenly rose.


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t even spare it a second glance.


    He simply stood up and casually retrieved his Abyssal Longblade from its grasp.


    The black robe fluttered.


    He turned his eyes to Zhang Mingyang in the distance.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Zhong was just about to get in position, a ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll assist you¡± on the tip of his tongue.


    But he saw that the wretched Wild Boar Demon was already rolling on the ground in madness, its body convulsing as if under great torment.


    It quickly froze over from the frost and soon after lost all signs of life.


    He could only turn his head to look at A¡¯Qing, only to find A¡¯Qing holding several pieces of White Jade, equally dumbfounded.


    Could it be that there were actually four people at the Divinity Transformation Realm present?


    Chen Zhong gave a bitter smile, for he certainly didn¡¯t believe Shen Yi was comparable to a Divinity Transformation Realm. The aura and strength displayed by Shen Yi were still far from that realm.


    But his methods were cunning, his experience deep.


    In terms of efficiency in killing top-level Demon Kings, he was hardly inferior to those in the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    This was truly¡­ Unrivaled below the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 271 - 271 Divinity Transformation Falls_1

    Chapter 271: Chapter 271 Divinity Transformation Falls_1


    If the Great Qian also had such a heavenly prodigy,


    how could it not rise to greatness?


    Chen Zhong slowly retreated into the dense forest.


    No wonder Grandmaster Shen refused to leave.


    It turned out he was eyeing that wild boar demon.


    Not only could he slay the demon king of the Thousand Demon Cave, but he could also shift the blame cleanly.


    ...


    Despite the great harvest, this wasn¡¯t something an ordinary person could achieve.


    Being able to boldly strike and slay an extreme boundary demon king in front of three Divinity Transformation Realm masters, such audacity was enough to make ordinary people feel ashamed.


    ¡°Finally, I can leave¡­¡±


    Chen Zhong breathed a sigh of relief in his heart; to be honest, if he had to watch any longer, his heart might not be able to take it.


    Just then, his eyes suddenly widened.


    He saw Shen Yi casually retrieve the corpse of the wild boar demon, and then red clouds enveloped his feet.


    In an instant, he dashed toward Zhang Mingyang in the sky!


    ¡°Gah!¡±


    Chen Zhong suddenly clutched his chest.


    A¡¯Qing opened her mouth wide in shock, as the White Jade in her hand clattered to the ground.


    Could it be that Grandmaster Shen wasn¡¯t targeting the wild boar demon¡­ but a true Deification Transcendent Realm master?!


    The difference between the two realms was like heaven and earth. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If it were just facing a demon king of extreme boundary, A¡¯Qing might still be able to think of a method, set up some kind of grand formation to provide a little help.


    But against an actual Divinity Transformation Realm opponent, she couldn¡¯t rack her brain enough to figure out what she could possibly do.


    If it doesn¡¯t make sense, then don¡¯t think about it¡­


    She stood honestly in the woods, looking up at the sky.


    The scales on the body of the Golden Dragon were lifelike, its whiskers fluttering; if not for the fact that everything, including its eyes, was golden, it would hardly be distinguishable from a living creature.


    Zhang Mingyang, who faced it, felt this even more deeply.


    The adversary¡¯s body was in no way inferior to that of a true Demon Emperor; at the moment, it wrapped around him tightly, and no matter how the vines tried to pull, they could not shake it in the slightest.


    The Poisonous Wood Treasure Spear, condensed from nature¡¯s spiritual energy, stabbed frantically at the body of the Golden Dragon.


    However, the venom that even a Demon Emperor would dread had no effect on the Golden Dragon, and the sharp spear tip could hardly break through its body.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Accompanied by a dragon¡¯s roar, Zhang Mingyang¡¯s shoulder, grabbed by the dragon¡¯s mouth, was directly crushed.


    His entire presence weakened to the extreme,


    so much so that even his spirit began to drift.


    I must survive¡­ I must survive!


    As a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator, his will to live was immensely strong; otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have reached the ranks of the foremost powerhouses.


    He forced his energy to circulate once more.


    A Thorn Bracelet flew from his waist, suddenly expanding several times its size, and in a flash, it looped around the neck of the Golden Dragon. The thorns sank into its Golden Body, forcefully tearing it away.


    Seizing this momentary opportunity, Zhang Mingyang couldn¡¯t care less that his arm was still in its mouth, and he tore away forcefully.


    A tearing sound was heard.


    His entire arm, along with the black and white vestment robe, was ripped off together.


    He gasped for air with all his might, fleeing downward in a disheveled state!


    A timely white cloud formed under his feet, carrying him quickly away into the distance!


    ¡°I¡¯m alive!¡±


    Joy finally surged in Zhang Mingyang¡¯s eyes.


    In an instant, a vicious kick came at him head-on, smashing hard onto his face.


    The white cloud dissipated, and under that tremendous force, Zhang Mingyang¡¯s entire body flew back in reverse.


    A Transcendent Spirit True Man, dignified and powerful, now flailed his arms in a panic like an ordinary person, struggling to steady himself.


    He focused his gaze, and a flicker of ghostly fire ignited from the bottom of his heart.


    Before him, blocking his path of escape, stood a tall figure in a black cloak, floating on a cloud. That kick had come precisely from that young man.


    Red light radiated intensely from the figure, clearly in the Primordial Realm.


    Zhang Mingyang had no time to wonder why, under these circumstances, a Primordial Grandmaster dared to lurk nearby.


    This world was never short of the reckless and the bold, everyone believing themselves to be the chosen ones of destiny.


    What truly enraged him was that a Primordial Grandmaster dared to take action against him, a Divinity Transformation Realm master, putting that recklessly bold idea into practice!


    Zhang Mingyang, with only his remaining left hand, activated the spell, first invoking the breath of heaven and earth to protect himself.


    Then he turned back to look at the Golden Dragon.


    Without sufficient breath to sustain it, even a true magical treasure could not trap the other party for too long.


    Watching as the Golden Dragon was about to break free.


    In his peripheral view, he saw the Golden Body Dharma Identity had already turned over and was pressing the White Feathered Demon Emperor beneath, smashing punch after punch into its head!


    Such brutal combat!


    Zhang Mingyang¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, aware that his earlier escape had clearly offended the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body.


    Once it was free, today would be the day he was fated to fall here.


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The muffled sound of an explosion brought Zhang Mingyang back to his senses, and he shifted his gaze back to see that the youth who was initially very far away had, in the blink of an eye, arrived right before him.


    Cold air flowed between his palms.


    Clearly aiming for his head.


    Luckily, he had taken precautions in advance. A thick piece of wood appeared out of nowhere, blocking the youth¡¯s path, only to be shattered by his punch, as unstoppable as a bamboo splitting force!


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Under normal circumstances, such strength wouldn¡¯t even interest Zhang Mingyang enough to cause him to bat an eyelid.


    But this moment was different.


    Feeling the chill rushing towards him, Zhang Mingyang¡¯s complexion changed drastically, and he hurriedly dodged to the side.


    He splayed his fingers, and a dense barrage of wooden spikes erupted forth.


    The seemingly ordinary wooden spikes, the moment they touched Shen Yi¡¯s skin, effortlessly penetrated his flesh, revealing the Crimson Dao Infant within.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, but he did not dodge or avoid.


    With Primordial battling Divinity.


    He didn¡¯t have many choices.


    Taking the blow head on, he, too, arrived right in front of Zhang Mingyang and suddenly grasped his neck.


    The Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand was driven to its limit.


    The most powerful magical treasure of the entire Great Qian Dynasty now exhibited its true power.


    Frost exploded from Zhang Mingyang¡¯s neck, and in no time, it enveloped him entirely, then contracted, as if dressing him in a suit of ice crystal armor.


    Even in such a moment, Zhang Mingyang¡¯s keen intuition still caught the strange changes in Shen Yi¡¯s pupils.


    Although he didn¡¯t know the effect, he immediately steadied his Divine Soul and instinctively closed his eyes.


    This was an instinct born from many years of cultivation experience.


    As the palm invaded by chill trembled, he clutched at the spell, ¡°Ignorant junior, die for your lord!¡±


    The exploding poison spikes suddenly converged, transforming into a thick spear that pierced through Shen Yi¡¯s back with a pfft.


    Bright red blood instantly soaked his black robe.


    Shen Yi slightly looked down, eying the spear tip protruding from his chest.


    He was cautious, but he never feared confrontation and struggle.


    It didn¡¯t matter to him whether his opponent was a simple mortal or a Transcendent Spirit True Man, before or now.


    Rich Peacock Red Glow enveloped his body.


    A murderous aura surfaced on his handsome face.


    Shen Yi grasped Zhang Mingyang¡¯s neck, while his right fist surged with coldness, venom, and a sharp green glow.


    In an instant, a mighty punch landed on the brow of the true man.


    Bang!!


    Half of Zhang Mingyang¡¯s face was directly smashed.


    Before he could even retaliate, he took a heavy kick to the stomach, sending his body flying backward.


    On the remaining half of his face, the pupil strained to widen.


    In his line of sight was the ferocious golden dragon head looking straight at him.


    He saw the dragon roar and open its mouth wide, biting straight toward him!


    At the same time.


    The black robe swept across the sky, blood stained Shen Yi¡¯s lips, but his hands firmly grasped the knife hilt.


    He thrust the straight blade into Zhang Mingyang¡¯s heart with a pfft!


    He gasped for air, hands leaving the hilt.


    Calmly watching as Zhang Mingyang was completely chewed and mangled by the furiously raging Golden Dragon.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 272 - 272: The Tragic Death of the Demon Emperor (1)

    Chapter 272: Chapter 272: The Tragic Death of the Demon Emperor (1)


    The Golden Dragon viciously tore at Zhang Mingyang¡¯s body.


    Its sharp teeth chewed, and a rich cyan light spilled from its mouth, ascending towards the heavens.


    The entire sky was dyed a pale cyan color.


    This extraordinary scene was alarmingly like a declaration to all, announcing the demise of a Transcendent Cultivator, returning to the essence of the world.


    Suddenly, the winds and clouds changed once more, transforming into a light drizzle that moistened the desolate land.


    Chen Zhong reached out to touch the raindrops suffused with cyan light, and the old scars on his palm were quickly smoothed over.


    ...


    The fall of Zhang Mingyang had clearly shocked him to his core, leaving him dazed for a long time.


    By comparison, A¡¯Qing was staring intently at the sky, where the fierce Golden Dragon raised its head and extended its claws, with a circle of thorns around its neck, which was utterly terrifying to behold.


    His heart suddenly hung in suspense.


    Although Grandmaster Shen was helping the Golden Body elder, that elder was clearly not of a gentle nature.


    Even in a life-and-death struggle with the White Feathered Demon Emperor, witnessing people from Mysterious Light Cave betraying him, and facing two adversaries, he had not hesitated to strike a deadly blow.


    The Golden Dragon that it released was extremely violent.


    We just hope it doesn¡¯t lose control and accidentally harm Grandmaster Shen.


    Suddenly, A¡¯Qing blinked, seeing the robust Golden Dragon slowly opening its mouth, spitting out a tattered Vestment robe, and then a long knife surrounded by black mist emerged from its mouth.


    It carried the Mo Dao in its jaws and bowed its head to pass it to the young man.


    What was previously a brutal tearing of Zhang Mingyang now seemed quiet and gentle.


    Shen Yi reached out to take the long knife, sheathing it back at his waist.


    He casually touched the thorn around the dragon¡¯s neck, infused it with his energy, transforming the Precious Tool back into the shape of a bracelet, and then stored it in his Storage Treasure.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This action made Chen Zhong¡¯s heart leap, and even his hair stood on end.


    The Golden Dragon was returning the knife to show goodwill.


    This was already the attitude of a very polite Transcendent Cultivator.


    With clear distinctions between gratitude and grudges, they would not be haughty even when facing their juniors.


    But for Elder Shen, casually taking an opponent¡¯s spoils of war was a serious taboo among cultivators!


    In the next moment, the Golden Dragon showed no signs of anger.


    It turned and charged toward the pitiful-looking white crane.


    As a famous Great Demon Emperor in Thousand Demon Cave, it had been consecutively ambushed by Zhang Mingyang twice, causing its condition to deteriorate.


    Then, it was caught off guard by the sudden appearance of the Golden Body Dharma Identity.


    Yet, it had endured the pressure of the Golden Body, managing to severely wound Zhang Mingyang, the Transcendent Spirit True Man.


    After having half of its feathers torn off, it had struggled in battle against the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body for a long time.


    Even now, it had not been utterly defeated!


    One could only gasp at the terror of it.


    The robust Golden Dragon suddenly attacked from behind the White Feathered Demon Emperor, coiling its entire body around its slender neck, and then tightened its grip!


    The white crane, trying to strike with its wings, was pulled backward.


    ¡°Shriek!¡±


    Enraged, it opened its long beak, stuck out its sharp tongue, and let out a shrill and piercing wail.


    The Golden Body Dharma Identity keenly captured this vulnerability, leaped up swiftly, and twisted the bird¡¯s beak violently apart with both palms!


    The Golden Dragon instantly released the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s neck and dove into its throat!


    Gurgle! Gurgle! Gurgle!


    The sharp dragon claws wildly tore inside.


    The White Feathered Demon Emperor stumbled backward, shaking its head frantically as rich blood quickly stained its body.


    In its eyes lingered a deep unwillingness.


    As a Demon Emperor, it faced death through such crude methods.


    Thump!


    The Golden Body Dharma Identity released its beak, raised its fist, and brutally smashed the creature¡¯s head.


    Amidst the curtain of rain, the ten-zhang-tall demon body fell to the ground, causing a resonant thud, like the collapse of a mountain, splashing mud up into the sky. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Demon Emperor¡¯s form gradually shrank back to its previous ordinary appearance of a white crane.


    Gone was the elegance from before; his death was hideously unpleasant to behold.


    The Golden Dragon circled a few times in the sky, then once again coiled back onto the right arm of the Golden Body Dharma Identity.


    Amidst the glaring golden figure, the plasma was washed away by the light rain.


    The previous exchange with the Demon Emperor left fine cracks on the Golden Body, but it also made the crimson patterns on its back look even more menacing.


    It glanced indifferently at the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse on the ground.


    Then, it turned back into a streak of light and disappeared from the spot.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Until this moment, Chen Zhong and A¡¯Qing still looked incredulous.


    This senior figure appeared out of nowhere.


    He effortlessly slew both a Transcendent Spirit and a Demon Emperor, and after finally taking them down, he didn¡¯t even bother to take a second look at them.


    He just left directly?


    Not for the Cultivation Techniques or Precious Tools, not even for the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse.


    Did he just come out to find someone to fight?!


    What about all these treasures on the ground¡­


    The two of them suddenly remembered something and quickly looked in the other direction.


    Sure enough, Shen Yi, having casually taken off his cloak, was nurturing the through and through wound at his chest with a red glow, slowly walking towards this place.


    Then, he stored the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse into a Storage Treasure.


    If A¡¯Qing hadn¡¯t been with Shen Yi from the beginning to the end, he might even suspect that the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body that just fought was an ally Shen Yi had called for help.


    This¡­ this was too considerate.


    Chen Zhong also swallowed hard, with the Primordial Realm strength, the young man dared to get involved in the battle of the Divinity Transformation Realm, and in the end, he had scooped up all the treasures for himself.


    What kind of fortune was protecting him.


    Though it was said to be fortune¡­ others didn¡¯t have such courage, and even if they did, how many could muster the strength to deliver Zhang Mingyang right before the Golden Dragon?


    As for Shen Yi knowing the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body, that was also not impossible.


    But that was none of his business to speculate about; those who are too curious often don¡¯t live long.


    By the time Shen Yi walked back to the front, Chen Zhong was so apprehensive he barely dared to breathe heavily.


    If the young man had impressed him before, now there was only awe and fear left.


    ¡°Go check out that bamboo forest,¡±


    Shen Yi said quietly, holding his wound.


    His expression was calm as if he had not just been fighting with a Transcendent Spirit True Man but just took a leisurely stroll.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    In a flurry of haste, A¡¯Qing rummaged through the Storage Treasure and finally found a green Elixir.


    He handed the Elixir to Shen Yi and obediently said, ¡°I¡¯ll go right now!¡±


    Having originally taken the risk to explore this cave was to observe the profound Formations within, but now he was somewhat distracted.


    ¡°Senior, I will guard for you,¡±


    Chen Zhong quickly added, not to mention, it was because of this young man that he and the junior of the Xu Family were unharmed.


    The Xu Family still had uses for Shen Yi, while Chen Zhong himself was merely a burden.


    But the young man had never shown any disdain for him.


    Although puzzled by this kind of benevolence, Chen Zhong didn¡¯t think there was anything about him that the young man would care about.


    Such a great kindness and favor, ashamed of his low strength, he could only return the kindness by doing some menial tasks.


    ¡°Thank you for your trouble,¡±


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, not consuming the Elixir, merely putting it casually into the Storage Treasure.


    It wasn¡¯t that he distrusted A¡¯Qing, but with the protective aura of the Peacock¡¯s red light, there was no need to take extra risks.


    Logically, even a fatal wound that went straight through should not be so difficult to mend with the support of the Peacock¡¯s red light fortified with Demon Blood.


    But the wooden spear called forth by Zhang Mingyang contained some kind of sinister means, requiring the peacock to work with Lord Chan to digest it, which would probably take a few days.


    However, it was also a good opportunity to take stock of his gains.


    After all, to Shen Yi, this cave had now become the safest place.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 273 - 273 Cave Mansion Harvest_1

    Chapter 273: Chapter 273 Cave Mansion Harvest_1


    Even with Shen Yi¡¯s composure, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh internally.


    This time, he had truly struck riches.


    Three Upper Realm Demon Kings, one Extreme Realm Demon King, plus a Demon Emperor.


    There was also more than half of the Nine Swords Annihilation Array, a Thorn Bracelet precious tool, and several storage treasures that he had yet to finish inventorying.


    As for cultivation techniques, there was the Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.


    The Spiritual Root that he had been most anticipating before, the Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma, now seemed somewhat inferior to these items.


    ...


    This didn¡¯t even include the storage treasure belonging to Zhang Mingyang that was taken away by the Golden Dragon.


    The main reason was that if the Golden Dragon directly gave away the storage treasure too, it would have been too obvious.


    Before he truly stepped into the Transcendent Spirit Realm, Shen Yi did not plan to reveal his connection with the Golden Body.


    The reason was quite simple.


    The Golden Body¡¯s tasks were dirty work; it would certainly offend many powerful beings. If they couldn¡¯t find the Golden Body to vent their anger, they would inevitably turn their attention to him¡­ If a Demon Emperor specifically targeting him appeared, that would not be good news.


    Just like how the White Feathered Demon Emperor, despite resisting the Golden Body, almost annihilated Zhang Mingyang earlier.


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t believe that he was stronger than that Daoist Master Zhang.


    With this thought in mind, he gathered his senses and quietly opened his panel.


    [Slain Primordial Realm Golden-Furred Pig Demon, total lifespan 18,900 years, remaining lifespan 8,800 years, absorption complete] sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [Slain Deification Transcendent Realm White Feathered Crane Demon, total lifespan 67,000 years, remaining lifespan 29,000 years, absorption complete]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 52,300 years]


    Just these five demons provided more than half of the total lifespan of all the demons in Song State.


    It was unknown how many more such beings were in the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes glinted with excitement, but he quickly calmed down again.


    Although the gains were substantial, the price was not small¡­


    Qinghua had performed flawlessly, indeed there was still a gap between the strength of the Golden Body and the Demon Emperor, resulting in injury.


    It required a considerable amount of Incense Willpower to repair.


    This was akin to gambling with the foundation of Great Qian.


    The question was whether the Incense Willpower would run out first or he would enter the Transcendent Spirit Realm first.


    Therefore, Shen Yi had to be even more cautious.


    He had to ensure there was enough gain each time he took action.


    With these thoughts, he looked to the side.


    To ensure his own safety, Chen Zhong sacrificed his Dao Infant, patrolling in all directions with full force to ensure that any anomalies could be discovered immediately.


    A¡¯Qing was cautiously strolling beside the bamboo forest, flipping through his thick book while carefully drafting in his notebook.


    Seeing that he was left alone, Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and began taking out the demon corpses in turn.


    He opened his mouth slightly, and the Blood Transforming Divine Ability unfolded.


    The three Upper Realm Demon Kings provided a total of 307 drops of Demon Blood, the Extreme Realm Wild Boar Demon gave 153 drops, slightly less than the Golden Dragon of the same Extreme Realm level before.


    However, the Wild Boar Demon was, after all, about eight thousand years younger than the Golden Dragon. It means that in half the time, it had attained a similar cultivation level.


    This was enough to show the extraordinariness of the Thousand Demon Cave¡¯s forces.


    Shen Yi looked forward to the final White Crane, but soon his brows slowly furrowed.


    The usually infallible Blood Transforming Divine Ability somehow lost its effect on this White Feathered Demon Emperor¡­ The talent from the Embrace Pill Realm little Demon King was gradually falling behind.


    After continuing for a while, he finally extracted a drop of Demon Blood from it.


    ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll just cultivate it for now,¡± he said.


    Shen Yi shook his head and put it back into the storage treasure.


    With so many eyes around, his unique cultivation traits were too conspicuous, and there was no need to reveal them in such a place.


    The Demon Blood had already nurtured the peacock to the fourth transformation, and it wasn¡¯t far from the eighth transformation of the little Demon King.


    He closed his eyes, assuming the posture of one who was regulating his breath and healing his wounds.


    He casually accepted the Golden Bead, which had quietly returned, and brought it into his sea of qi, taking the chance to also pocket the exquisitely fashioned Storage Treasure.


    He had Qinghua stand by his side, and then began to channel the lifespan of the demon into the Refinement Method.


    [In the first year, the peacock, having tasted demon blood, once again sniffed the familiar scent and greedily drew closer]


    Last time, the peacock had swallowed a hundred and fifty-five drops of demon blood, and he had thought it would quickly be sated.


    Unexpectedly, it broke through the milestone of two hundred in an instant.


    [In the two thousand seven hundred and twentieth year, the peacock altogether consumed two hundred and two drops of demon blood, finally undergoing its transformation. Its wings, as red as fresh blood, slowly unfurled, stirring up a dense, almost tangible, evil aura. Your innate divine ability has been enhanced.]


    The more it ate, the stronger it became.


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t feel too distressed. Rather, today¡¯s ease with which Zhang Mingyang had broken his body made him all the more acutely aware of the urgency to advance in the realm of the Refinement Method.


    It wasn¡¯t about defeating a true Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator, but at least to withstand their spells.


    Otherwise, he would be risking his life every time.


    The lifespan of the demon that had just come into his hands was rapidly dwindling, and the demon blood was being consumed at a visible rate.


    Shen Yi, feeling his body grow increasingly robust, felt somewhat relieved.


    The presence of the Golden Eagle, which had been extremely low, turned out to have consumed an entire two hundred and eighty drops of demon blood before it was the White Deer¡¯s turn.


    Similar to the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon, the sixth transformation marked the watershed between minor achievement and major achievement in cultivation techniques, and the consumption was bound to be extraordinary.


    Still, when he saw the prompt on the panel, Shen Yi was somewhat startled.


    [In the twenty-four thousand three hundredth year, the White Deer swallowed the remaining hundred-plus drops of demon blood, but it was only an appetizer, and it remained eager with anticipation for your favor]


    [Remaining lifespan of the demon: twenty-eight thousand years]


    Over four hundred drops of demon blood were wiped out in a single stroke, but fortunately, there was the corpse of a Demon Emperor still lying there.


    Otherwise, Shen Yi wouldn¡¯t truly be able to support these Immortal Demons.


    He waited until the burning sensation on his body gradually subsided.


    Temporarily, there were no other Cultivation Techniques to practice.


    He took out the Thorn Bracelet, familiarized himself with it briefly, and then slipped it onto his wrist.


    The bracelet, which had seemed rather ferocious at first, like a living thing, retracted its spikes obediently as soon as it touched Shen Yi¡¯s flesh, intertwining with each other to appear like an ordinary, pitch-black vine.


    This thing could even trap a Golden Dragon.


    Without having learned the Transcendent Spirit Technique, it could well compensate for his lack of control techniques.


    Shen Yi gently twisted his wrist.


    Then he took out the nine small swords he had been thinking about, three of which were already broken.


    This object had nearly killed the White Feathered Demon Emperor on the spot within the confines of the vine cage, and its power need not be overstated.


    Pity that the Demon Emperor, not realizing their value, had damaged several of them.


    Shen Yi fiddled with them for a while, noting that the flesh near his heart was slowly healing, no longer bleeding.


    He stood up and walked over to A¡¯Qing.


    If he hadn¡¯t misremembered, he had previously heard that A¡¯Qing had learned this thing from the Xu Family.


    ¡°Are these little swords also part of a formation? Can you understand them?¡± Shen Yi stopped beside him.


    ¡°Uh.¡± A¡¯Qing hurriedly put away his paper and pen, turned to look at the object Grandmaster Shen held, and then fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    He looked up only to see no trace of other thoughts in Shen Yi¡¯s clear eyes, just a hint of curiosity.


    The other party trusted him so much that they had protected him all the way without even inquiring about his identity.


    Under that gaze, A¡¯Qing¡¯s eyes lowered slightly, and his lips trembled.


    Perhaps the Grandmaster didn¡¯t know that the Nine Swords Annihilation Array was once his family¡¯s most prized possession.


    He looked up and smiled, ¡°I¡­ I can understand some of it.¡±


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 274 - 274 What a Useless Treasure_1

    Chapter 274: Chapter 274 What a Useless Treasure_1


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Shen Yi sheathed his sword formation, looking ahead, ¡°And this bamboo forest?¡±


    Speaking of the bamboo forest, A¡¯Qing¡¯s face once again showed a trace of excitement, ¡°This is definitely not an array that a mere artifact refiner could construct. Its nature is completely different from the overall structure of the cave, it must have been the work of a real master.¡±


    After finishing, he took out the map he had found on the ground earlier, ¡°Mysterious Light Cave has speculated more than seventy routes; it seems as though a path to life is hidden within. But by the time they have all been tried, the seventy will have turned into hundreds, or even thousands of paths.¡±


    ¡°It is this master¡¯s deliberate flaw, playing with those who trespass.¡±


    ¡°Once one believes in this path, I¡¯m afraid even a striver from the Divinity Transformation Realm might fall within.¡±


    ...


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Shen Yi felt an itch in his brain and could only nod noncommittally.


    ¡°Grandmaster, give me a little more time to imprint this formation, I should be able to unravel it,¡± A¡¯Qing waved his palm, full of confidence, but then bowed his head in shame.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use in deciphering it, the Teleportation Array is about to close, and we don¡¯t know when it will open again.¡±


    If it was just for gaining insight, naturally, it was a substantial harvest.


    But Grandmaster Shen was probably just after the treasure inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, you do what you need to.¡±


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t show any signs of disappointment, remaining as calm as ever.


    He had only one question.


    The Mysterious Light Cave had someone guarding its entrance, stepping forward one would be met with a formation; even the Great Qian had interconnected silver bells, so how could the Mysterious Light Cave not have something similar?


    Moreover, with the formation broken, everyone had been randomly teleported to different locations.


    In other words, as long as the guarding grandmaster of the Mysterious Light Cave stepped into the formation, there could be a chance to send out a message.


    In such a situation, it was still possible for the White Feathered Demon Emperor to stroll up to an unprepared Zhang Mingyang.


    After all, he was a cultivator of the Ultimate Realm Primordial, a grandmaster whose profound strength should not allow him to be slain in a single step; that was utterly absurd.


    If not mistaken, there was likely another entrance.


    Once A¡¯Qing had worked out the formation, they would simply summon the White Feathered Demon Emperor to ask and then know for certain.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A¡¯Qing noticed Shen Yi¡¯s expression, and to her, its meaning was entirely different.


    Knowing that they couldn¡¯t get in, yet still willing to waste precious time to stay and help her imprint the formation.


    Ever since leaving home, where did A¡¯Qing meet such a good-tempered and powerful individual?


    Even at home, only her father would be so patient with his daughter.


    In a low voice, she said, ¡°Thank you, Grandmaster Shen.¡±


    ¡°Just call me Shen Yi.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded, turned, and left, no longer disturbing the other party.


    He knew about formations, had extensive knowledge, and also knew the whereabouts of a Superior Spirit Root.


    This time he had indeed encountered a treasure.


    He needed to find an excuse to keep her by his side.


    ¡°Shen Yi.¡±


    A¡¯Qing whispered the name to herself, staring at his retreating figure, clenching her hands helplessly.


    Considering how decisive and resolute he was in his earlier actions, daring to address him by his name was something not even several doses of courage could prompt her to do.


    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the task at hand!¡±


    She took out the paper and pen once more, determined not to waste any more of Shen Brother¡¯s time¡ªthis opportunity he had given her.


    ¡­


    For cultivators of the Primordial Realm who have lifespans spanning thousands of years,


    Three days is but a fleeting moment.


    Chen Zhong returned from a distance, ¡°Senior Shen, I took a stroll around; occasionally you can see a few cultivators from the Embrace Pill Realm passing by, it seems to be safe now.¡±


    A¡¯Qing earnestly finished the last stroke and then ran over to the two in a fluster.


    ¡°We must go! Hurry, or we¡¯ll be too late!¡±


    Seeing her naive and innocent appearance, Chen Zhong couldn¡¯t help but sigh with frustration.


    In the Great Qian Dynasty, every cultivator of the Embrace Pill Realm had fought their way out of blood and gore.


    Only a family truly isolated from the world could nurture such a junior.


    It was because Jiuzhou was vast¡ªif only the Xu Family could construct a similar hidden formation to cover the entirety of Great Qian, everyone could mind their own business, which would be much easier and straightforward.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shen Yi rode the crimson clouds, not concealing the aura that enveloped him, and followed A¡¯Qing¡¯s directions towards the main entrance of the cave dwelling.


    Chen Zhong realized what he was thinking and summoned his Dao Infant of Upper Realm Primordial, letting his momentum spread out as well.


    Both Primordials were preparing to evacuate.


    Anyone with a bit of sense should also follow them and leave.


    As for those unwilling to depart, they would have to resign themselves to fate.


    At that moment, somewhere in the cave dwelling.


    A man with a black mole on his face spat out in anger: ¡°Pah!¡±


    He had been cautiously searching around in this place for many days, yet hadn¡¯t found the slightest gain.


    ¡°Dammit, dammit!¡±


    After cursing, the man with the mole felt an immense headache.


    As a cultivator in the Primordial Realm, there should be very few things in the world that could pose a problem for him.


    But borrowing someone else¡¯s item and exchanging it for a useless piece of junk.


    Hoping to make a profit through connections.


    But no matter how eloquently he argued, he couldn¡¯t extricate himself, and he even provoked ridicule earlier at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    Ridicule was bearable, but now he owed several friends their precious treasures and really couldn¡¯t explain it.


    He could only try his luck in the cave dwelling. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Last chance, give me one more opportunity, I swear I won¡¯t do such a foolish thing again!¡±


    The man with the mole continued to delve deeper inwards, but at that moment, two overwhelming auras captured his attention.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    He looked up and saw two Primordial Grandmasters going all out, dashing towards the outside.


    Something was not right!


    A feeling of urgency gripped his heart, and he quickly halted his steps.


    After a mere moment of hesitation, the man with the mole turned tail and without looking back, hastily summoned his Dao Infant, following in that direction as he leapt into the air.


    Regardless of what had happened, it definitely wasn¡¯t good.


    He had no confidence in his own luck at the moment, better to flee than to face the music.


    ¡­


    Two majestic and spiritually abundant mountains complimented each other.


    Between them, dense weeds swayed with the wind.


    Dim light suffused throughout the space.


    The array seemed to be long neglected, having lost its past splendor.


    As time passed, the already dim brilliance of the array continued to fade¡­


    Shen Yi landed with Chen Zhong and A¡¯Qing from the air.


    Yet around them, more than a dozen figures had gathered.


    Among them were a few familiar faces.


    The brothers from the Yu Family and the other three Primordial Grandmasters were all present.


    Yu Yuehu, clutching the broken body of his older brother, had a face full of raging anger, yet his eyes flickered with frustration and worry.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±


    Chen Zhong frowned, and looked over. The other¡¯s brother was seriously injured; if not treated soon, there would be dire consequences.


    ¡°Senior.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Yuehu¡¯s face was bitter. He didn¡¯t immediately respond but turned to show Chen Zhong the palm print on his back.


    Then he said, ¡°We had left, but were driven back¡­ Mysterious Light Cave insists on searching my brother and me. I don¡¯t care about the trivial Precious Tools on me, but they also want to search my older brother!¡±


    ¡°With their reputation, how dare I entrust my brother to them.¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than a wave of collective outrage arose, as everyone began to curse loudly.


    ¡°A high-level Ultimate Realm Primordial master acting so shamelessly, openly trying to rob us in front of Eight Directions Food Pavilion! Aren¡¯t they afraid of tarnishing the pavilion¡¯s reputation, provoking Xuanjian True Person¡¯s troubles?¡±


    ¡°He is indeed an Ultimate Realm Grandmaster and comes from Mysterious Light Cave, I¡¯m afraid only a Transcendent Spirit True Man could deal with him.¡±


    Yu Yuehu sighed; having been struck, he knew full well the severity of the situation. He had assumed Chen Zhong would be equally worried, considering the gains the other party must¡¯ve acquired while staying in the cave dwelling.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Chen Zhong nodded, his expression unchanged as he quietly stepped back behind Shen Yi.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 275 - 275: 275 Qingfeng Zhenren_1

    Chapter 275: 275 Chapter Qingfeng Zhenren_1


    ¡°`


    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes,


    Shen Yi seemed as though he hadn¡¯t heard Yu Yuehu¡¯s warning and strode directly into the Teleportation Array.


    Seeing this, the several Primordial Grandmasters hesitated briefly before rapidly following him.


    The image of the young man in the ink-black robe effortlessly battling three Upper Realm Demon Kings was still vivid in people¡¯s minds.


    Besides strength, his background was presumably extraordinary as well.


    ...


    Perhaps he wasn¡¯t necessarily afraid of the Mysterious Light Cave.


    With Zhang Chenlin¡¯s arrogant nature, a battle with this senior would be unavoidable sooner or later.


    With the senior leading the way, even if they themselves intervened, could the Mysterious Light Cave remember all of them?


    One by one, figures vanished into the Array.


    The brilliance of the Array became increasingly dim.


    All the Primordial Grandmasters summoned their Dao Infants, preparing for combat.


    The next moment, a large group of figures appeared before their eyes.


    Dozens of people from the Eight Directions Food Pavilion gathered outside the cave dwelling, led by none other than Miss Mei, and in front of her was a burly old man with a thick neck, wearing greasy robes, holding a smoking pipe in his calloused hands.


    Seeing this, Yu Yuehu¡¯s tension unconsciously eased.


    The Eight Directions Food Pavilion stepping in probably meant that they intended to mediate with the Mysterious Light Cave.


    But they usually didn¡¯t involve themselves in other people¡¯s affairs, so what was different today?


    In the midst of his confusion, Yu Yuehu quickly found Zhang Chenlin¡¯s figure, and his pupils shrank immediately.


    The reason he hadn¡¯t noticed him at first glance


    Was because the haughty disciple of Mysterious Light Cave was now bowing deeply, resembling the servant by the side of a wealthy family.


    Arrogant before but respectful now, it was quite the farce.


    By Zhang Chenlin¡¯s side,


    Stood a young boy with a naive face, standing with hands hanging down, his hair bundled up, dressed in a simple long shirt, with cloth shoes on his feet.


    Indeed, he had red lips and white teeth, and his face was slightly round.


    Upon seeing him, even the Primordial Grandmasters who had just emerged from the Array hurried to sheathe their weapons and bowed together: ¡°We pay respect to Qingfeng Zhenren.¡±


    Yu Yuehu, unable to bow due to carrying his older brother, lowered his head as a form of respect.


    No wonder people from the Eight Directions Food Pavilion had come out.


    It turned out a true man from Wutong Mountain had arrived.


    Though Qingfeng Zhenren is the youngest among the twelve disciples of Wutong Mountain, his strength is comparable to at least the top twenty Demon Emperors from the Thousand Demon Cave.


    He is undoubtedly a figure of great importance!


    ¡°You are too kind,¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren nodded slightly, then looked around at the crowd: ¡°Have you encountered any demons inside?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been guarding here the whole time¡­¡± Zhang Chenlin started to explain, raising his head, but the boy merely glanced at him, prompting him to quickly shut his mouth.


    ¡°Reporting to Qingfeng Zhenren, we have seen them!¡±


    Before anyone else could speak, Yu Yuehu suppressed the anger in his heart and tried to maintain his composure. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°From the Thousand Demon Cave?¡± the boy raised his eyelids.


    Those Primordial Grandmasters all responded: ¡°Indeed, there was the Golden Blade Demon King, the Black Wind Demon King, and also¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±


    Zhang Chenlin angrily clenched his teeth and turned with a ferocious expression: ¡°How come I didn¡¯t see any demons, and moreover, my uncle is still inside! With your mere skills, if you really encountered those Demon Kings, could you have come out alive?¡±


    At his words, the faces of several Primordial Grandmasters grew cold.


    But unanimously, they ignored the matter with Zheng Zisheng: ¡°We truly are no match for the Demon Kings, but we were saved by a senior¡¯s intervention, and it¡¯s not your concern.¡±


    Their attack on Zheng Zisheng earlier was now conveniently shifted onto the demons.


    Qingfeng Zhenren observed the Teleportation Array fading away at a visible pace, with no further figures stepping out.


    He then took another look at the young man in the ink-black robe at the forefront of the crowd.


    The senior they spoke of could be guessed from their arrangement.


    Consequently, he patted Zhang Chenlin on the shoulder and spoke indifferently, ¡°Stay strong in your time of loss.¡±


    ¡°You shut¡­¡±


    ¡°`


    Zhang Chenlin subconsciously wanted to curse back, but his body trembled slightly, and then he slapped himself, explaining, ¡°Please calm your anger, True Man. I¡¯m just too worried about my uncle-master.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I was the one who arrived late,¡± Qingfeng Zhenren remarked.


    The young man withdrew his hand, shook his head, and turned to walk towards the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    His simple action, however, surprised everyone else.


    Did that mean¡­ could it be that the Thousand Demon Cave had ambushed Master Zhang in his own dwelling, and succeeded?!


    A¡¯Qing and Chen Zhong, of course, knew that wasn¡¯t what the crowd was thinking.


    But, at the moment, they were all eyes to nose, nose to heart.


    Simply standing by and watching Zhang Mingyang¡¯s fall was reason enough for the Mysterious Light Cave to demand their lives, not to mention that the Xu Family and Great Qian already had issues with the Mysterious Light Cave.


    ¡°Qingfeng Zhenren!¡±


    Zhang Chenlin suddenly called out to him, ¡°Could you tell me who it was?¡±


    The young man halted, pondered for a moment, and said uncertainly, ¡°White Feathered Demon Emperor?¡±


    ¡°But why¡­¡±


    Zhang Chenlin staggered slightly, as if he could barely stand.


    The fall of a Transcendent Spirit True Man was, even for the Mysterious Light Cave, an unbearable loss.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    The young man turned back, masking the awkwardness in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Miss Mei and the old man unconsciously averted their gazes.


    Why?


    Because the ingredients brought by Senior Nie originated from the nineteenth cave of the Thousand Demon Cave, ruled by the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor.


    Such a disaster would force every force to shut their doors and hide away.


    They could almost imagine the raging Thousand Demon Cave and the number of lives that would need to be paid as a price to quell their fury.


    For the others, it was not so bad; the Eight Directions Food Pavilion, Great Qian, and Mysterious Light Cave were definitively not going to escape responsibility¡ªthe former as the chef, the latter as allies.


    Wutong Mountain had only twelve disciples, each more formidable than the last.


    Nie Jun would naturally not fear any retaliation. Given his personality, should any issue arise with the Eight Directions Food Pavilion or their allied forces, he could simply take his revenge later.


    Fortunately, Qingfeng Zhenren had some compassion, solving his fellow sect members¡¯ problems across the land.


    With that in mind, Mei Xiyao quietly glanced towards the crowd.


    Many had gone in, but fewer than half had come out, and even the Primordial Grandmasters had suffered severe casualties.


    She had previously noticed the youth in black robes at the forefront of the crowd.


    No wonder he had spoken so confidently upon leaving.


    It turned out he was a powerful being with real skills at his disposal.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I invite you all to rest for a while at my Eight Directions Food Pavilion, where we have prepared fine dishes for your enjoyment,¡± Miss Mei¡¯s crisp, pleasant voice rang out.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least in front of Qingfeng Zhenren, it seemed that Zhang Chenlin would dare not bring up searching his person again. Seeing his pale face, they felt quite relieved.


    He deserved it!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi listened quietly and was also satisfied with the outcome.


    Not that he found the Ultimate Realm Primordial Grandmaster from the Mysterious Light Cave troublesome; after the Nine Demon Transformation Technique was enhanced again, as long as he didn¡¯t encounter some unorthodox methods beyond his understanding,


    A head-on confrontation,


    In the Primordial Realm, he should be considered a first-rate existence.


    But there was always a difference between being inside the cave dwelling and outside.


    Outside, there were too many eyes and varying thoughts.


    It was best not to waste the precious Incense Willpower on needless grudges; compared to demons, the cost-effectiveness of slaying cultivators was just too low.


    Moreover, considering the foundation of the Mysterious Light Cave,


    If they truly focused all their efforts against him, that would be real trouble.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 276 - 276 True Sun Qilin Stone Spiritual Root_1

    Chapter 276: Chapter 276 True Sun Qilin Stone Spiritual Root_1


    Inside the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    Apart from Zhang Chenlin, who immediately took to the clouds and departed, everyone else followed Miss Mei back here.


    In fact, the number of people hadn¡¯t changed much, since most had not entered the cave mansion; only a few dozen people had died.


    But the atmosphere was worlds apart.


    Far from the bustle it had been before.


    Shen Yi, as usual, found a corner to sit in, but this time he was joined by Chen Zhong and A¡¯Qing.


    ...


    Merely holding a tea cup, he could attract countless gazes from the shadows.


    With Qingfeng Zhenren present earlier, that young man was naturally the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, but now, with the other having gone upstairs, among those who remained, the figure who emerged with many Primordial powerhouses inevitably aroused much curiosity.


    His arrival on the clouds revealed a Primordial aura, yet it only lingered at the Initial Realm.


    What exactly had happened inside the cave mansion that resulted in nearly all the surviving Grandmasters treating him with such respect, even calling him an elder?


    Was it said he protected everyone¡¯s lives from the hands of the three Demon Kings? Could he have slain them all?


    That was terrifying to consider.


    The spot where Shen Yi sat was clearly just a corner, but under the cultivators¡¯ arrangement, it was as if it became the ¡°chief seat.¡±


    Listening to the discussions nearby, the man with the black mole rolled his eyes, suddenly poured a cup of fine wine, and then walked towards the corner with the cup in hand.


    ¡°That is, elder¡­ I am¡­¡±


    He respectfully handed over the cup of wine, and before he could finish speaking, Chen Zhong stood up to block his path, whispering a warning, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close.¡±


    The elder Shen Yi was seriously injured; one must still be cautious.


    ¡°Oh oh! I know the rules!¡±


    The man with the black mole chuckled awkwardly, hastily retreated two steps, presented the wine cup with a toast, and then drained it.


    ¡°Junior Ma Guangshan does not excel in combat but enjoys collecting rare treasures. Should the elder require anything in the future, feel free to command me.¡±


    As his words fell, another voice suddenly came from nearby.


    ¡°Elder, this man only likes to collect, but he has a terrible eye, and he¡¯s been swindled recently. Now, he¡¯s trying to offload his worthless Precious Tools everywhere. Do not be deceived by his smooth talk.¡±


    As the saying goes, depriving someone of their wealth is akin to killing their parents.


    Such unscrupulous acts are rare in the Eight Directions Food Pavilion. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man with the black mole turned his head to glare, but saw that the speaker was also a Primordial Grandmaster with far higher cultivation than himself, and not at all intimidated, he glared back.


    The man snorted coldly and then smiled respectfully at Shen Yi. Having their lives saved by the young man, they wouldn¡¯t stand idly by and watch him be cheated.


    ¡°Thank you for the warning.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded in response, then lifted his gaze to Ma Guangshan beside him.


    Actually, he remembered this man.


    Qinghua had even gone over to see the scene of him being ridiculed earlier.


    ¡°Take a seat.¡±


    Shen Yi invited him with a gesture, now carrying several Storage Bags full of wealth. If there truly were good items, he wouldn¡¯t mind having a look.


    As for being cheated¡­ there are experts in every field; he glanced at A¡¯Qing.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A¡¯Qing promptly sat up straight and tidied her vestment robe, while rubbing her eyes.


    Seeing this, Ma Guangshan suddenly felt a panic. To bring an antique appraiser when traveling abroad, what kind of well-heeled young master could do such a thing?


    But the words had been said, and to leave now would only confirm the reputation of a swindler.


    With a bitter smile, he took out the Storage Bag and shook it toward the table. ¡°Please forgive me, elder, I did possess many fine items in the past, I¡¯ve even dealt with magical treasures, but now I am in a bit of a bind. I wouldn¡¯t dare deceive you. This is the only item I have left. If it catches your eye, feel free to name your price.¡±


    A jade box fell out of the bag.


    Ma Guangshan carefully opened it, revealing an ordinary-looking purple stone roughly the size of a thumb.


    He was about to explain when


    A¡¯Qing waved her hand, studied it seriously for a moment, then turned and whispered, ¡°A Superior-grade Spiritual Root True Sun Qilin Stone, a pity it has been contaminated by evil energy and shows traces of unsuccessful cleansing attempts. The curse seal on it comes from the Huang Family of Shuangxi Mountain.¡±


    With each sentence she finished, Ma Guangshan¡¯s mouth opened wider.


    Even Chen Zhong was stupefied.


    ¡°Is it valuable?¡± Shen Yi was only concerned with this.


    ¡°It¡¯s not valuable,¡± A¡¯Qing decisively shook her head.


    At these words, Ma Guangshan was so anxious he nearly jumped, ¡°You may be well-informed and well-versed, but you can¡¯t suppress the price like this.¡±


    ¡°Fine, it¡¯s worth a little,¡± A¡¯Qing said unflinchingly.


    ¡°Just tell the truth,¡± Shen Yi looked aside and said indifferently.


    He needed far too many things, there was no need to tarnish his reputation over such trifles. Who knew if the storage bag of someone nearby might contain the treasures he was seeking?


    Not to be taken advantage of, but also not to take advantage.


    Only by leaving such an impression would others be willing to come forward and reveal their treasures to him.


    ¡°Oh,¡± A¡¯Qing nodded, seemingly getting the point, and then said, ¡°Actually, valuing such a Precious Tool is quite difficult, as it is not a Superior Spirit Root that has developed consciousness but one contaminated by impurities. There¡¯s still a chance to cleanse it.¡±


    ¡°He must have been hoping to bet on the Huang Family¡¯s ability to cleanse the evil energy from it.¡±


    ¡°And he lost that bet,¡± she continued.


    Hearing this, Ma Guangshan seemed to have been hit square in the chest, he heaved a heavy sigh, ¡°I truly don¡¯t know of any more powerful factions; I¡¯ll agree to trade it for any Mid-grade Spirit Root.¡±


    The difference between a Superior-grade Spirit Root and a Mid-grade one is more than tenfold. It looked like he really was in a desperate situation.


    ¡°Throw in his vestment robe and the pendant around his neck as well, and that would about match the value¡­ However, if Brother Shen doesn¡¯t have the necessary connections, I don¡¯t recommend you trade with him,¡± A¡¯Qing said, scrutinizing the man with the black mole before turning her gaze back to Shen Yi, ¡°This time, it¡¯s the truth.¡±


    Ma Guangshan¡¯s expression changed repeatedly, then, gritting his teeth, he hastily stripped off his outer garments until only a white undershirt remained, and with a swift and decisive motion, ripped off the pendant to slap it onto the table.


    A Primordial Grandmaster, in front of so many people, was brought to such a desperate state.


    The onlookers could barely contain their laughter: ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at the jade box and reached into his Storage Treasure, pulling out a Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma and passing it over.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Senior!¡±


    Ma Guangshan held it in his trembling hands, his skin blistering at the touch, he grimaced and quickly stored it in his Storage Treasure.


    Just as he was about to leave, he heard a faint voice behind him.


    ¡°Take your clothes with you; consider them a loan from me. We¡¯ll settle it next time.¡±


    At those words, Ma Guangshan stiffened, then turned to grasp his clothes tightly, nodding vigorously. His voice was a bit weaker, but it carried genuine gratitude: ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±


    Seeing this scene,


    The others were slightly taken aback for a moment.


    A Superior-grade Spirit Root contaminated with evil energy was indeed worth the price, but no one actually wanted it¡ªa sort of regrettable and unsellable item.


    The young man in the dark robe not only made the purchase but didn¡¯t even bother to haggle, even talking of a ¡®next time¡¯?


    Even though he had a treasure appraiser with extraordinary insight by his side,


    In this lawless place, having a fair trade was incredibly rare to begin with.


    In an instant, many were itching to try their luck.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 277 - 277 Deities Clash, Mortals Suffer_1

    Chapter 277: Chapter 277 Deities Clash, Mortals Suffer_1


    ¡°Such a tainted Spiritual Root, and the Cultivation Technique¡ªeven incomplete ones will do¡ªor information about cave dwellings, you can decide for yourself.¡±


    Shen Yi used a Goose Egg Stone to transmit his voice and smoothly handed several Storage Bags to A¡¯Qing.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    A¡¯Qing clutched the bags excitedly. She didn¡¯t know why, but this seemingly unfounded trust from the other party always managed to fill her with inexplicable warmth and joy.


    The others were already growing restless and seemed ready to get up and come over.


    Just then, a line of attendants descended from upstairs, each carrying a jade tray in hand.


    ...


    The rich aroma instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention.


    The exchange of Precious Tools was even forgotten.


    They quickly served delicacies at each table according to the number of people and brought over fragrant medicinal wine.


    At the end of the attendants¡¯ procession, Mei Xiyao paced gracefully to a corner.


    She stopped slowly, her delicate and pretty face holding a touch of respect, and spoke softly, ¡°Qingfeng Zhenren invites the two of you to talk upstairs.¡±


    A¡¯Qing very consciously excluded herself from the invitation.


    With her hands pressed against the tabletop, she watched the attendants go by and couldn¡¯t help swallowing her saliva.


    Seeing this, Mei Xiyao chuckled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a portion will be prepared for you too.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Sister.¡±


    A¡¯Qing happily withdrew her gaze.


    To the onlookers, however, it was enough to make many shake their heads in secret. Did this fair-faced young man really think he could win over Miss Mei with sweet talk? Having received guests at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion for years, her standards were known to be high as the heavens.


    Yet, even Qingfeng Zhenren wished to invite that senior.


    He surely did not have a simple background.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Shen Yi was somewhat puzzled but did not refuse.


    After all, having just left Great Qian, he had yet to see many truly formidable experts.


    Chen Zhong didn¡¯t care much.


    He understood he was just included incidentally and was simply curious why A¡¯Qing was specifically excluded.


    The two of them stood up. Shen Yi glanced at A¡¯Qing, ¡°After eating, continue working and don¡¯t wander off.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡±


    A¡¯Qing grasped her chopsticks. The delicacies of the Eight Directions Food Pavilion were something she had only heard about from her elders, never having actually tasted them herself.


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and followed Mei Xiyao upstairs.


    They went straight up to the ninth floor.


    Even with Chen Zhong¡¯s age, he couldn¡¯t help but look around curiously.


    Primordial Grandmasters were seen only on the floors below the fifth.


    The privilege of ascending to the sixth floor was reserved for those in the Divinity Transformation Realm, and that was only on days when the Eight Directions Food Pavilion held a grand banquet and invited guests from all over.


    As for the ninth floor¡­ that was a courtesy extended only to Nie Jun, and it was precisely because of this treatment that the Pavilion dared to set such rules.


    ¡°Here we are.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren sat behind a wooden table and gestured to them with a lift of his hand.


    The place wasn¡¯t as luxurious as Chen Zhong had expected, in fact, it was barely more elaborate than a roadside eatery.


    The young man didn¡¯t seem very comfortable, but he still nodded with a smile, ¡°Please, have a seat.¡±


    Shen Yi sat down calmly, ¡°May I ask why the True Man has sought me out?¡±


    Unless he was mistaken, he had had no dealings with Wutong Mountain so far¡­ except for the Gathering Spirit Furnace in his Storage Treasure.


    ¡°Such a promising young man, I¡¯m delighted to see you.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s lips curled upward, not stingy with his praise, ¡°We¡¯ll talk after we eat.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, when these words came from his youthful appearance, they seemed somewhat amusing.


    Perceiving Shen Yi¡¯s discomfort,


    Qingfeng Zhenren rolled his eyes, ¡°I may look young because I advanced swiftly through the Primordial breakthrough. I¡¯ve already lived for over three thousand eight hundred years¡­ Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    With that roll of his eyes, any semblance of his erstwhile sagely demeanor vanished, scarcely befitting a cultivator who had lived nearly four thousand years.


    Chen Zhong, a native of Great Qian, had some connections with Wutong Mountain, but he remained silent, not attempting to cosset up due to the True Man¡¯s friendly demeanor.


    He knew all too well how proud the disciples of Wutong Mountain were.


    ¡°`


    This one is merely better disguised.


    Soon, Mei Xiyao lifted the curtain, yet she didn¡¯t have the privilege to serve the dishes¡ªinstead, it was the thick-necked old man in charge of carrying the plates, the owner of the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    The dish was simplicity itself.


    Each person was served just one plate, containing a few pieces of tendon meat drenched in thick oil and red sauce.


    Qingfeng Zhenren didn¡¯t even use chopsticks, unceremoniously grabbing the meat with his hands and shoving it into his mouth.


    Chen Zhong picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks cautiously and after tasting it, his whole face fell into a stupor.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi had just chewed once when a chill flashed in his eyes.


    In his mouth, that insignificant piece of meat transformed into demon blood and was swallowed into his stomach.


    One piece of meat, one drop of blood.


    If this was not the flesh of a Demon Emperor, Shen Yi would crush the plate and swallow it whole.


    He didn¡¯t feel that his current status warranted such a valuable treat from others.


    Although Chen Zhong did not possess the Blood Transforming Divine Ability, when the beef entered his stomach, he also immediately sensed something was amiss.


    He stopped eating, his chopsticks held in midair.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we discuss the matter first, True Man?¡±


    Shen Yi put down his chopsticks and looked across the table.


    ¡°No, you really must eat, I¡¯d feel embarrassed to speak otherwise.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren waved his hand, swallowing chunks of tendon meat.


    Not until his plate was clean did he look up at the two silent figures across from him and said helplessly, ¡°Actually, it has nothing to do with you. I¡¯m mainly here for him today.¡±


    He pointed his finger at Chen Zhong.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Chen Zhong raised his head in astonishment.


    The next moment, the old man¡¯s face turned deathly pale.


    ¡°Just go back to Great Qian after you finish eating, and you won¡¯t need to come out for a few hundred years.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren wiped his hands on his sleeve, ¡°My senior brother directly slaughtered the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor¡ªthis, what you¡¯ve eaten, I couldn¡¯t persuade him; he¡¯s got that stubborn personality, whoever annoys him must die.¡±


    ¡°Thousand Demon Cave may not dare to run wild on Wutong Mountain.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen what happened to the Mysterious Light Cave, a Transcendent Spirit True Man says die and they die.¡±


    ¡°But what worries me most is your Great Qian, those Golden Bodies in the Martial Temple can¡¯t leave the Imperial City, right? Your ancestors are still asleep, and your territory is so vast¡­ Tsk.¡±


    Looking at Chen Zhong about to faint.


    Qingfeng Zhenren awkwardly advised, ¡°Actually, it might not be so; they might go after my senior brother next.¡±


    Really, might it not?


    Chen Zhong struggled to stay conscious, wondering whether Nie Jun or Great Qian seemed like the easier target¡ªwas there really any need for debate?


    The Blood Transforming Demon Emperor of the Nineteenth Cave had died just like that¡­ and before that, the White Feathered Demon Emperor had met the same fate.


    Wouldn¡¯t Thousand Demon Cave go mad?


    The land of Jiuzhou was full of weaknesses, impossible to defend even if one wanted to.


    ¡°My Wutong Mountain isn¡¯t one to shy away from responsibility for actions taken; several of my senior brothers and sisters have emerged from retreat, trying to draw the ire of Thousand Demon Cave as much as possible.¡±


    ¡°Anyway¡­ you¡¯re better off looking after yourselves,¡± Qingfeng Zhenren shook his head.


    When immortals battle, mortals suffer.


    This was never an empty saying.


    Nie Shixiong was just killing demons; he meant no harm, it was just that his eyes were lifted too high, unable to see the common people beneath his feet.


    ¡°Senior, Chen must take his leave.¡±


    Chen Zhong shakily stood up, uneasily bowed to Shen Yi, and then walked slowly towards the downstairs.


    ¡°How come your complexion doesn¡¯t look too good either?¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren sighed, then curiously turned his gaze to the young man opposite him.


    ¡°Really?¡± Shen Yi picked up the beef again and brought it to his mouth, his eyes showing no disturbance.


    ¡°Maybe it was just my mistake,¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren faintly smiled, and finally, his youthful face bore a hint of Wutong Mountain¡¯s characteristic air.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 278 - 278: Refining the Spiritual Root_1

    Chapter 278: Chapter 278: Refining the Spiritual Root_1


    Under Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s watchful gaze,


    Shen Yi quietly finished the remainder of Chen Zhong¡¯s beef along with his own portion.


    The medicinal properties contained within the delicacies were absorbed by the Dao Infant, and the true essence of the Demon Emperor¡¯s flesh transformed into twelve drops of demon blood and were gathered into the Qi Sea.


    He set down his chopsticks.


    His expression had already returned to normal.


    It had to be said that the information given by Wutong Mountain had indeed disrupted Shen Yi¡¯s plans.


    ...


    There was even the impulse to return to the Great Qian immediately.


    To Shen Yi, the current importance of the Great Qian was self-evident; it was equivalent to a fundamental base.


    Once Jiuzhou collapsed, without the support of sufficient Incense Willpower,


    the Golden Body would be unable to progress an inch, and if it were damaged, the injury would be permanent and utterly irreparable by any means.


    It was equivalent to the lifespan of tens of thousands of years of demons converging to form a ¡°one-time¡± consumable.


    This was something he could not accept.


    But after calming down a little, a chill grew in Shen Yi¡¯s heart.


    If he truly went back to undertake the garrison duty,


    that would be leading both himself and the Great Qian into a slow death.


    No one knew when the Thousand Demon Cave would seek revenge, or from where it would strike,


    Just as Qingfeng Zhenren said, to a demon, retaliation lasting for hundreds of years is not considered long.


    If he were to wait in the Great Qian for that many years, with the resources available there, it would be very difficult to gain any growth in cultivation.


    Furthermore, even with all-out efforts, traveling from Li State to Qingzhou is not something that can be achieved overnight, and a Demon Emperor intent on slaughtering a city wouldn¡¯t need much time at all.


    He would be like a house dog being toyed with, worn out with constant urgency throughout the Great Qian Dynasty.


    Once mired in such a quagmire, Shen Yi would face the most serious issue.


    That is, if his realm couldn¡¯t maintain rapid progression, could he hold his ground?


    The White Feathered Demon Emperor, ranked forty-second in the Thousand Demon Cave, could pose a significant challenge to the Prison-Suppressing Incarnation even in a severely injured state; it would take at least a thirty-foot Golden Body to have a chance of a head-on victory.


    And with the more than twenty thousand years of demon lifespan in hand, it was already an optimistic estimate to break through to a thirty-foot Golden Body.


    If the Thousand Demon Cave sent just one Demon Emperor ranked in the top forty, it would leave Shen Yi helpless.


    Given that a Demon Emperor from the nineteenth cave, the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, had already fallen, the Thousand Demon Cave would not commit such a foolish act as ¡°sending the young before the old¡± unless they were idiots.


    In fact, without much thought, one could easily come to a realistic answer.


    Unable to hold it anymore¡­


    There, not only was there the power of Incense Willpower but also several friends acquainted with Shen Yi, and Disciples of the Martial Temple who had treated him well.


    Shen Yi took away the vast Incense Willpower but wasn¡¯t able to fulfill the promises he made before.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    He slowly closed his eyes and once again felt what Jiang Qiulan had experienced.


    Although he had never ceased his efforts, he still found time to be utterly insufficient.


    Jiuzhou was too vast; relying on garrisoning was a last resort.


    To truly protect the Great Qian, what was needed was reputation.


    The kind of formidable reputation that would make the Thousand Demon Cave tremble at the sound of it, the power to completely annihilate anyone who dared to infringe even slightly.


    Just like Nie Jun and Wutong Mountain, even after slaughtering a demon bull, the Thousand Demon Cave only dared to take action against their allies.


    ¡°I have finished eating, is there anything else, Zhenren?¡±


    Shen Yi stood up, making a slight adjustment to his attire.


    ¡°I simply wanted to see you, and now I have,¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren nodded his head and gestured a farewell.


    A young man who could command admiration from many Primordial Grandmasters was indeed worth seeing.


    The flesh of the Demon Emperor was also a treasure of his senior brother, used to establish a good karmic connection.


    But that was all.


    Upon noticing Shen Yi¡¯s talent, nearly every faction couldn¡¯t resist extending an olive branch, except for Wutong Mountain.


    Among their twelve fellow disciples, each was the most dazzling existence in the entire celestial sect over tens of thousands of years.


    Before the brilliance of the bright moon, even the most twinkling stars could only fade away.


    ¡°I take my leave.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and turned to walk downstairs.


    The owner of Eight Directions Food Pavilion was waiting outside and quietly signaled with his eyes.


    Mei Xiyao nodded and followed the young man in black, only speaking in a gentle voice when they reached the third floor, ¡°Senior Shen, I apologize for any earlier offense and hope you won¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    With a helpless smile, she added, ¡°Even the Great Qian Grandmasters are in such a panic, let alone our modest food pavilion.¡±


    If Nie Jun¡¯s action had led to retribution by demons, at least Great Qian would still be an ally, not entirely unrelated.


    But the Eight Directions Food Pavilion was truly an innocent victim.


    They were mere cooks who had somehow offended a behemoth like the Thousand Demon Cave.


    There was no one to reason with.


    Mei Xiyao sighed, ¡°In this land, the weak depend on the strong, enjoying their protection while also bearing the risk of being collateral damages. It¡¯s nothing out of the ordinary. You don¡¯t need to worry too much for that Grandmaster.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi did not respond, merely nodding slightly.


    Indeed, that was the case. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Like when he killed Lady Qinghua, it was only with Nie Jun¡¯s help in containing the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor that he remained unscathed until now.


    It couldn¡¯t be that Nie Jun was a good person when he was holding back the enemy but turned into a bad person after slaying a demon.


    Nie Jun was a real person of Wutong Mountain, not a bodyguard hired by Great Qian.


    But time was running out for himself.


    When Shen Yi reached the ground floor, he saw a crowd of people surrounding A¡¯Qing, blocking her in on all sides.


    Despite facing many cultivators whose cultivation far exceeded hers, she remained calm, inquiring one by one about what they wanted to trade, with an organized and methodical demeanor.


    Without disturbing A¡¯Qing, Shen Yi directly stepped out of Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    He found a quiet spot in the valley.


    Sitting cross-legged, he took out the jade box obtained from Ma Guangshan, lifted the lid, and looked at the small purple stone inside.


    As the saying goes, if you haven¡¯t eaten pork, you¡¯ve at least seen pigs run.


    Although only in the Initial Realm, Shen Yi, having slain several grandmasters and carefully observed many Dao Infants, had a certain understanding of this realm.


    The Dao Infant, formed by the condensation of the heaven and earth¡¯s aura, would enter the Initial Realm after accumulating enough foundation and shattering the core.


    Between the Initial Realm and the Intermediary, what was missing was just a Spiritual Root.


    No wonder Jiang Qiulan said the path of a Grandmaster was elusive.


    Different Spiritual Roots and different Dao Infants would combine to create unique and inimitable paths.


    Shen Yi took out the True Sun Qilin Stone, closed his eyes, and caressed it for a moment.


    Soon he felt a flimsy restraint on it.


    He spurred his breath and struck it!


    The next moment, the purple stone suddenly emitted a beast¡¯s cry, with strands of golden flames rising, within the core of the flame were traces of peculiar purple glow¡ªthat was the stain of corrupted life force.


    The amethyst flames sizzled against Shen Yi¡¯s palm.


    Even with his current body refining and the protection from Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand, he felt pain under the influence of an inanimate object.


    Such was the might of a Superior-grade Spiritual Root.


    For a Grandmaster, the Dao Infant was the true self.


    And what Shen Yi had to do now was to try and forcibly merge such a perilous object into his Dao Infant.


    Should any damage occur,


    it would not be something that Peacock Red Glow could heal.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 279 - 279 Middle Realm Primordial_1

    Chapter 279: Chapter 279 Middle Realm Primordial_1


    Shen Yi sacrificed a slightly cracked Golden Bead.


    He had Qinghua stay nearby, ready to transform into the Golden Body Dharma Identity at any moment.


    Then, he opened the panel and began to channel demonic life force into the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.


    Perhaps there was a certain knack to refining the Spiritual Root.


    For example, the master observing the disciple¡¯s Spiritual Root and the Dao Infant in person, then creating a specialized refining method for them.


    But Shen Yi knew he certainly would not receive such treatment.


    ...


    It was clear that Wutong Mountain had no intention of accepting any more disciples, and while Mysterious Light Cave might have been a possibility before, after he personally killed one of their Divinity Transformation beings and two Upper Realm Primordial Grandmasters, that path too was utterly severed.


    Slowly grinding away.


    [In the first year, you delved into introspection, carefully scrutinizing the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant born from your inner core. This creature of heaven and earth, now fully occupied by your consciousness and connected by your vital essence, was something you could say you knew like the back of your hand.]


    [The True Sun Qilin Stone, tainted by malevolent energy, initially had nothing to do with the Demon Infant. But after being polluted with malevolent energy, the two managed to harmoniously coexist to a degree.]


    [You did not take that lightly; instead, you carefully sensed the changes in the aura emanating from the True Sun Qilin Stone, to prevent any accidents.]


    Shen Yi watched as the demonic life force was depleted, feeling neither haste nor impatience in his heart.


    When it comes to matters of life and death, even if it consumes a great deal of demonic life force, it is necessary.


    Although his body was currently strong and young.


    But no one could guarantee that if something went wrong with the Dao Infant, it wouldn¡¯t affect the physical body.


    The cultivation of a Primordial Grandmaster is measured in centuries.


    Merely observing a stone had cost Shen Yi hundreds of years of demonic life force.


    [In the six hundred and thirtieth year, your own aura interacted with the Kirin Stone. In your perception, it transformed from inanimate matter into a childlike entity that seemed to take quite a fancy to you.]


    The next moment, Shen Yi suddenly found that the purple stone burning in the palm of his hand was no longer scalding hot. The purplish-gold flame seemed to recognize him, wrapping around his palm and yet maintaining some distance.


    Then, the stone slowly sank into his skin.


    And entered the sea of Qi.


    Shen Yi shook off the residual fires from his hands, his expression becoming somewhat tense unconsciously.


    Did this mean it was about time to start refining, having communicated sufficiently?


    He no longer needed prompts from the panel. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only to see the aura on the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant suddenly lunge out, forming crimson tendrils trying to envelop the True Sun Qilin Stone completely.


    At the moment the crimson tendrils touched the stone, dense white mist hissed and billowed out.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s face drastically changed, his hand clenched into a fist, and formidable strength surged as if he wanted to crush his own fingertips.


    He was trying to divert his attention.


    But that piercing pain from his Divine Soul still made him break out into a profuse sweat instantly.


    Scalding! Burning!


    As if his soul was about to be melted away.


    Apart from the malevolent energy that had tainted the stone, the essence of the Kirin Stone was an object of extreme yang and heat.


    Shen Yi¡¯s aura could blend with the malevolent energy, but it was in direct opposition to its fiercest yang.


    [In the one thousand nine hundredth year, you felt as if you were in a molten hell, with the Dao Infant beginning to show signs of melting. You had no choice but to continually exchange breaths with the malevolence in the stone, hoping the other would slightly restrain its scorching heat. It seemed to understand your words, or perhaps after many years of synergy with you, you finally felt the pain subsiding.]


    In the sea of Qi,


    The crimson tendrils radiating from the Dao Infant had tightly bound the True Sun Qilin Stone, then, little by little, dragged it into the body.


    Red mist rose from Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, and light surged on the surface of his body.


    This was the unconscious sacrifice of the Dao Infant.


    Amid that red light, the purplish-gold flame flickered gently.


    In that instant, Shen Yi felt as if he had gained a new perception of the familiar aura between heaven and earth.


    What was once a clear and pure breath of heaven and earth now appeared to be mixed and impure through his vision.


    He had once absorbed it into his body, turned it into Jade Dew, and condensed an inner core, but it wasn¡¯t until this moment that he truly recognized them.


    With the Spiritual Root, one connects to heaven and earth.


    No joy appeared on Shen Yi¡¯s face, for within a mere breath¡¯s time, intense burning pain snapped him back to reality.


    As if that moment of enlightenment had been but an illusion.


    [In the two thousand three hundredth year, you successfully integrated the True Sun Qilin Stone into your Dao Infant, but you knew that the refinement process had just begun.]


    Shen Yi¡¯s muscles twitched all over, and the power in his flesh, capable of splitting mountains, was now of no use.


    All he could do was to endure and wait.


    Refining the Golden Body was a walk in the park compared to the arduous and torturous path of achieving Primordial status.


    But Shen Yi had already seen the truth.


    A Cultivator, after all, is one who borrows power to act.


    The Golden Body borrowed the power of the common folk from the Nine Provinces of the Great Qian, the Dao Infant borrowed the power of heaven and earth.


    Clearly, compared to heaven and earth, the Great Qian, his backing, was far too frail and always at risk of extinction.


    Should the Great Qian perish, so would the Golden Body.


    Shen Yi did not wish to see his hard-earned cultivation disappear one day.


    Investing in the Dao Infant was the most reliable choice.


    The process of refining the Spiritual Root was actually quite monotonous.


    Like picking up a stone, inserting it into the skin, and slowly using muscles to rub it until it became part of the body.


    At this moment, the True Sun Qilin Stone was gradually assimilating with the Dao Infant.


    [In the four thousand six hundredth year, the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant and the purple stone gradually merged into one. You began to reposition it, forming the heart of the Dao Infant from the living quintuple organs¡ªthe heart as fire, thus sculpting the heart of the Dao Infant with this Kirin Stone.]


    In an instant, that brief experience came rushing back.


    Shen Yi¡¯s body was soaked in sweat, his legs slightly trembling as he stood up, his crimson eyes reopening to view this chaotic world anew.


    In his heart, the Kirin Stone seemed to have become a conduit.


    Linking himself with the heaven and earth.


    [In the five thousand three hundredth year, the Dao Infant used the stone as its heart, condensing a Superior-grade Spirit Root, and thus became a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan.]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: twenty-two thousand seven hundred years.]


    When the panel¡¯s alert sound swept past,


    Shen Yi¡¯s aura abruptly surged tumultuously, turning into purple-gold flames that enveloped his entire body.


    The golden color was the true appearance of the True Sun Qilin Stone; the purple was the transformation of malevolent energy.


    He slowly closed his hand, attempting to control it.


    The purple-gold flames quickly retracted into his body, following through the Kirin Stone at his heart, and turned back into crimson demonic power.


    The Spiritual Root serves as the medium for effortless conversion.


    ¡°Does the efficiency and speed of conversion relate to the quality of the Spiritual Root?¡±


    Shen Yi felt a smooth and unobstructed sensation, hardly sensing any resistance.


    Based on his observations of others¡¯ Dao Infants,


    Possessing a Spiritual Root equated to being a Middle Realm Primordial, while an Upper Realm Primordial had all five organs in harmony, with the same attribute for each Spirit Root organ in cultivators such as the Immortal of Evergreen and Zheng Zisheng.


    Combining all five should yield better results.


    But considering his own situation,


    The Spiritual Root had to carry malevolent energy; finding five worldly Spirit Roots of the same element, all tainted by malevolent energy, was nothing short of challenging.


    To avoid being a jack of all trades but a master of none,


    Every type of Spirit Root had to be of sufficient quality, possibly even one that could compare with the combined five of others.


    The answer, then, was clear.


    A Superior Spirit Root.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 280 - 280 Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang_1

    Chapter 280: Chapter 280 Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang_1


    One step closer to the Li Hua Divine Realm.


    The pressure in Shen Yi¡¯s heart finally eased somewhat.


    As long as he could break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm and combine it with his Golden Body, he alone would be able to control two battlefields at once. When combined, he could also challenge demons of even higher cultivation levels.


    ¡°Congratulations to my lord for his significant advancement in cultivation! The day when you will awe all directions is just around the corner!¡± Lady Qinghua timely offered her congratulations.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at her speechlessly.


    ...


    He finally understood.


    Every time he got a little carried away, this woman would jump out and douse him with a bucket of cold water.


    A cultivation level like the Primordial Middle Realm would certainly dominate in other places, but when dealing with powers like Wutong Mountain and the Thousand Demon Cave, it was utterly insufficient.


    After a moment of contemplation, he took out a golden wen booklet, a symbol of his identity as a temple enshrine: ¡°Take this, go back to Great Qian to repair the Golden Body.¡±


    ¡°Qinghua¡­¡±


    Lady Qinghua paused, her face filled with trepidation, not knowing where she had misspoken to be sent away from her master¡¯s side.


    She knew well that her master had just slain a White Feathered Demon Emperor, and it was time to exchange personnel. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet she had no intention of arguing and obediently bowed her head, ¡°Qinghua will return immediately¡­ Does my lord need Qinghua to garrison Great Qian?¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Yi fell silent for a moment.


    Then he softly said, ¡°No need, make it a quick trip.¡±


    Somehow, he had become like the disciples of the Martial Temple, someone who would stress the importance of the overall situation and any temporary setbacks¡­


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t believe in the importance of any overall situation.


    He only knew that if Great Qian were dragged into a lingering death by the Thousand Demon Cave, it would become a ruin littered with corpses, and Jiuzhou would fall to demons.


    By then, seeking revenge or anything of the sort¡­ would in fact be quite meaningless.


    He needed to leverage his Golden Body to rapidly grow stronger and strive to break through Divinity Transformation as soon as possible, to strike deep into the Thousand Demon Cave, and to replace defense with offense as the only path to survival.


    Forming the Golden Body previously and now repairing it was likely going to use up eighty to ninety percent of Wu Brother¡¯s share of the Incense Willpower.


    Among the remaining portions, Brother Zhu Jue himself still needed Incense Willpower to form his Golden Body, and the other three portions may not be willingly given to himself.


    Not everyone has the courage like Brother Wu to wager all of Great Qian¡¯s reserves on a single gamble.


    Incense Willpower takes time to replenish.


    The fact that Great Qian once had thirteen Transcendent Cultivators doesn¡¯t mean they all broke through at the same time.


    Based on the current estimate, all the reserves of the Martial Temple would only suffice to support the disciples in forming about five or six three-zhang-tall Golden Body Dharma Identities.


    This doesn¡¯t even include the reconstruction of the Golden Body after injury.


    In other words, Shen Yi felt that if he acted rashly like how he did with the White Feathered Demon Emperor every time, he could only afford to do so a dozen or so times before he would deplete the Martial Temple¡¯s savings.


    Without mentioning anything else, if there¡¯s no Incense Willpower, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to control the corpses of those few Transcendent Spirit Golden Bodies, and the entire Great Qian would become utterly defenseless.


    As for forcefully taking it¡­


    Not to mention whether Shen Yi could do such a thing, the old ancestor within the Martial Temple was only senile, not dead; to rob the Martial Temple of Incense Willpower right in front of a six-zhang-tall Golden Body¡­


    Desiring other portions of Incense Willpower would inevitably require actions that are convincingly justifiable.


    This gave Brother Wu some confidence in putting forth the proposal.


    For instance, sending all those Primordial Grandmasters from Great Qian back home?


    The alliance was essentially working for Wutong Mountain to begin with, and even Qingfeng Zhenren had made a statement, telling Chen Zhong to return soon, so they wouldn¡¯t force these people to leave Great Qian against their will.


    They just needed to deal with the Mysterious Light Cave.


    ¡°Qinghua takes her leave.¡±


    Lady Qinghua respectfully saluted, then entered the Yin God and, carrying the Golden Bead, departed toward the direction of Great Qian.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi watched the Golden Bead fly away, his heart filled with an odd sensation.


    He then laughed at himself in self-deprecation.


    Had he not survived before without anyone to protect him?


    Why did he, now a Primordial Grandmaster, feel like an infant craving milk, uncomfortable the moment his Golden Body was away?


    Could it be that the higher one¡¯s cultivation, the smaller one¡¯s courage becomes?


    With this thought in mind, Shen Yi took out the Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang technique and the thick tome left behind by the owner of the cave from his Storage Treasure.


    He read through them once again.


    The Transcendent Spirit Technique was incredibly abstruse, and even the extrapolated annotations were headache-inducing, but since the thick tome could not be included in the panel, he could only read it slowly himself.


    Most of it pertained to speculations on the Heart-Burning Chapter.


    Only a very small part was the cave owner¡¯s summary of the Li Fire Chapter.


    Shen Yi committed all of it to memory, before beginning to deduce with the lifespan of the demon.


    [Transcendent Spirit (Treasure). Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang, First Volume: Uninitiated]


    [In the first year, you began to understand the Li Fire Chapter, the experience of your predecessors echoed in your mind, something beyond the capabilities of those in the Primordial Realm, but with the Spiritual Root, you decided to try to grasp this power.]


    [According to the cave owner¡¯s annotations, you gradually understand the difference between the Divinity Transformation Realm and the Primordial Realm.]


    [The former has completely transcended the mortal coil; their being is a manifestation of the essence of heaven and earth, with the Spiritual Root merged into the body, capable of easily mobilizing the essence of heaven and earth, a domain completely incomprehensible to a Primordial Grandmaster.]


    As the demon¡¯s lifespan rapidly drained away, Shen Yi closed his eyes, digesting the insights.


    A Primordial Grandmaster can¡¯t mobilize the essence of heaven and earth; for example, to gather True Purple Golden Flames, he would definitely have to extract from the foundation of the Dao Infant, then transform it through the Spiritual Root.


    The quantity that the two could manipulate would naturally be as different as heaven and earth.


    But that didn¡¯t matter.


    Shen Yi looked at his Storage Treasure at his waist, where he stored all the Demon Cores he had collected along the way.


    Among them, there were even two from extreme realm Demon Kings, as well as the one from the White Feathered Demon Emperor.


    Moreover, with the characteristics of the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant, he now no longer needed to rely on Outer Elixirs and could directly digest the cultivation within the Demon Cores to supplement himself.


    His own cultivation base was not comparable to that of an ordinary Primordial Realm.


    ¡°Just learn it slowly,¡± he said.


    Shen Yi patiently waited, with the ancient tomes left by the cave owner, it was as if he had a Divinity Transformation Realm master; the annotations were no less than personal instruction.


    Even if his own comprehension was not enough, but with a clear path to guide and compare to, he just needed to keep moving forward.


    [In the nine hundred and thirty-sixth year, you transformed the True Yang Golden Flames filled with sinister energy into colorless and invisible Supreme Yang Li Fire, taking the most important step.]


    [Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang, First Volume, Initiated]


    Shen Yi stood on a high mound, his palm movements fluid like a wandering dragon, unpredictable as they moved around his body.


    The colorless and invisible Li Fire twined around his fingertips.


    Immediately after obtaining the Spiritual Root, the technique he was practicing skipped the Primordial Realm altogether, even surpassing the common Divinity Transformation Realm techniques.


    He finally tasted what it was like to possess a major sect¡¯s true transmission.


    Shen Yi, having savored the experience, abruptly shifted from gentle movements to violent ones, thrusting out a palm from which the Li Fire detached and grew upon meeting the wind, like a scorching sun beside him.


    Clothed in black, he stood amidst the blazing sun.


    Like a golden crow spreading its wings.


    Nearly three thousand years of the demon¡¯s lifespan vanished in an instant.


    [Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang, First Volume, Minor Achievement]


    The lifespan continued to decrease, and the realm of his technique soared unstoppably!


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 281 - 281 The Year Wood Contaminated by Evil Qi_1

    Chapter 281: Chapter 281 The Year Wood Contaminated by Evil Qi_1


    [In the 6,200th year, after a long and arduous cultivation, you finally completely assimilated the experience left by your predecessor, an ability that belonged to the Divinity Transformation Realm, yet you have already mastered it fully.]


    [Detached Flame Palm, Upper Volume, Complete]


    Shen Yi remained standing in the same place, his body no longer enveloped by the surging purplish-gold flames. Instead, nine great suns revolved around him.


    Around those colorless fierce suns, even the tender green grass was not affected in the slightest, still vibrant and full of life. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The terrifying heat was entirely contained within the suns.


    This was a supreme control over power.


    ...


    Shen Yi slowly drew back his hands, and the nine great suns quickly dissipated, transforming back into purplish-gold flames and returning into the Dao Infant, restoring the nearly depleted Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant to its previous full state.


    According to the notes left by the owner of the cave,


    The Heart-Burning Chapter could only be considered an ordinary Divinity Transformation Realm Cultivation Technique; only when paired with the Heart-Burning Chapter could it be deemed a precious method that surpassed the power of the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    6,000 years, almost equivalent to two lifetimes of a Primordial Grandmaster.


    Only a true Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator is qualified to cultivate this technique to the complete realm.


    ¡°Not bad, though it does consume quite a bit,¡±


    Shen Yi regulated his breath. Even with his Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant¡¯s foundation far surpassing that of other cultivators of the same realm, he could unleash the Detached Flame Palm only once.


    Extracting breath from oneself is ultimately a minor art; to display the full might of such profound techniques, only the heavens and earth can provide the necessary sustenance.


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 16,500 years]


    Indeed, as long as one doesn¡¯t touch Demonic Martial Arts, lifespan can indeed be quite durable.


    Shen Yi took steps toward the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    As soon as he caught sight of the tall building, he happened upon A¡¯Qing coming out with an elegantly dressed old man.


    ¡°Brother Shen, he has something to discuss with you.¡±


    A¡¯Qing hurried over and came alongside Shen Yi, whispering, ¡°He says he has news about evil energy, but he can¡¯t guarantee it¡¯s a Spiritual Root. His price, however, is extremely high¡ªI just can¡¯t make the judgment.¡±


    Her knowledge came from books, and when confronted with things not found in books, she felt somewhat at a loss.


    The old man¡¯s cultivation was not high, merely at the Embrace Pill Realm.


    But he was dressed in an extremely luxurious vestment robe, with a jade hairpin on his head, and his white hair meticulously combed, looking very meticulous.


    After A¡¯Qing quietly finished explaining, he courteously nodded toward Shen Yi, ¡°Jin Baowen has seen the senior.¡±


    After introducing himself, Jin Baowen approached and said directly, ¡°Though my price is high, I¡¯m not just talking big. I¡¯m taking a huge risk. To be honest with the senior, had Qingfeng Zhenren not been left stranded in the Mysterious Light Cave, even if you offered a hefty sum, I wouldn¡¯t dare to sell you this information.¡±


    Even though Qingfeng Zhenren had already announced that Qingfeng Zhenren was most likely perished,


    as long as it was not confirmed, others could only say that he was trapped in the cave, otherwise, offending Mysterious Light Cave meant not knowing how you¡¯d die.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced around and then turned his gaze toward A¡¯Qing, stating indifferently, ¡°Give it to him.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Although A¡¯Qing was somewhat puzzled as to why not to confirm the details further, to avoid throwing a meat bun to a dog, she still took out a bunch of heavenly materials and earthly treasures from the storage bag and handed them to the old man.


    Jin Baowen noticed the change in the youth¡¯s gaze, and a cold sweat instantly covered his back.


    He stared at the items in A¡¯Qing¡¯s hands, hesitated for a moment before accepting, ¡°I trust the senior, so I¡¯ll give you the information first, then you can decide if it¡¯s worth the price.¡±


    He had barely spoken when the other party was already observing the surroundings, preparing to kill, what kind of demon cultivator was this, no wonder he was looking for news related to evil energy.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say that just now¡­¡± A¡¯Qing was stunned.


    Jin Baowen didn¡¯t pay her any more attention but turned to Shen Yi, cautiously selecting his words, ¡°Senior, to understand this matter, it has to start from the humble identity of my family. My Jin family is a minor cultivation clan, and at its best, only had an Initial Realm Primordial. Later, we had some good fortune and formed a marriage alliance with the Zheng Family.¡±


    The old man explained, ¡°That¡¯s the Zheng Family affiliated with the Mysterious Light Cave, also considered a top force, second only to the Immortal Sect and Great Qian. Almost every thousand years, a member of our clan has successfully joined the Mysterious Light Cave, and at present, we rely on Zheng Zisheng Zhenren¡¯s connection.¡±


    Upon reaching this point, he paused.


    He had already made it clear that the news was related to the Mysterious Light Cave; whether to continue listening was a test of the other party¡¯s daring and discernment.


    ¡°Continue,¡± Shen Yi nodded.


    Hearing this, Jin Baowen glanced around to make sure no one was nearby before continuing, ¡°What this old one wanted to mention is the treasure tainted by evil energy, which is precisely the Year Wood transplanted to the Zheng Family!¡±


    ¡°You may not know what Year Wood is,¡± he said.


    Jin Baowen shook his head. Although his cultivation level was low, he possessed secrets known only to the Immortal Sect and Great Qian, thanks to his relationship with the Zheng Family.


    ¡°It¡¯s a treasure left in the remnants of the cave dwelling. No matter the realm, consuming its fruit can prolong one¡¯s life¡­ Zheng Zisheng¡¯s remarkable senior uncle, Zhang Zhenren, relocated a Year Wood plant from the cave dwelling and fostered it within the Zheng Family. In fact, I¡¯m not the only one who knows of this,¡± he explained.


    Lowering his voice again, he said, ¡°But what the Zheng Family didn¡¯t want others to know, that they¡¯ve raised the Year Wood into a disaster, is something absolutely no other person would dare to tell you. I can guarantee that this plant has already been corrupted by their nurturing!¡±


    Upon hearing this, A¡¯Qing who had been quietly listening suddenly raised her hand, and only after Shen Yi gestured to her did she speak softly, ¡°It¡¯s fake. Even Wutong Mountain hasn¡¯t mastered the method of transplanting Year Wood.¡±


    Shen Yi, of course, knew this was false.


    If that thing could be transplanted, why would disciples of the Martial Temple bother risking their lives venturing into the Thousand Demon Cave¡¯s territory?


    ¡°Ah! I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe it!¡±


    Jin Baowen irritably glared at A¡¯Qing, ¡°I swear a poisonous oath, that Year Wood is definitely alive! I¡¯m related by marriage to the Zheng Family¡­¡±


    ¡°Take the item,¡± Shen Yi interrupted his swearing of oaths.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior!¡±


    The stern expression on Jin Baowen¡¯s face immediately blossomed with joy, and he hastily grabbed the treasure from A¡¯Qing¡¯s hand to put in his storage bag.


    It was then that he heard a statement that changed his expression.


    ¡°Take the item, and take me to the Zheng Family.¡±


    The old man¡¯s hands trembled as he hastily objected, ¡°No, I¡¯m a relative of the Zheng Family. Taking their Year Wood in exchange for treasures has already offended them completely, how could I dare to visit them.¡±


    Before his words could finish, he saw the young man slightly lift his hand, and the ordinary-looking vine bracelet suddenly floated out, slipping into the old man¡¯s sleeve and settling on his forearm.


    ¡°I need to verify the truth of this information,¡± Shen Yi strode towards the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    Jin Baowen, sensing the slight thorns protruding from the bracelet on his arm, could only smile bitterly, ¡°Senior¡¯s words are reasonable.¡±


    He then followed with a dejected head.


    A¡¯Qing watched with curiosity, then took out a pen and paper, noting down these valuable experiences in her notebook.


    Just as she was preparing to catch up,


    suddenly, a hand was placed on her shoulder.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A¡¯Qing couldn¡¯t move and watched as Shen Yi¡¯s figure disappeared into the door of the pavilion, so close yet he hadn¡¯t sensed anything.


    Resigning herself, she turned to look, only to meet the angered face confronting her.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 282 - 282: The Aunt and Niece Who Ran Away from Home_1

    Chapter 282: Chapter 282: The Aunt and Niece Who Ran Away from Home_1


    ¡°Who gave you the audacity to run off without so much as a word of notice?¡±


    The woman restraining A¡¯Qing was tall and slender, with a beautiful yet not overly glamorous appearance, gentle and tranquil, wearing a simple long gown.


    ¡°I¡­ I left a note.¡±


    A¡¯Qing instinctively wanted to flee, but she found that no matter what, she couldn¡¯t break free from the other¡¯s grasp.


    With no other choice, she forced a well-behaved smile and pleaded in a pitiful voice, ¡°Auntie, could you please let me off just this once?¡±


    ¡°Xu Qing¡¯er!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    The woman called Auntie pinched her cheek with annoyance and scolded, ¡°Have you lost your will to live? The outside is not a place for someone in the Embrace Pill Realm like you, and you even dared to take the Xu Family¡¯s Array manual! Do you want to anger your father to death?¡±


    ¡°There are so many interesting things in the book, none of which I¡¯ve ever seen. Just let me have another look¡­¡±


    A¡¯Qing continued to beg for mercy, but the corner of her eye stealthily glanced at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    When would Brother Shen realize he had lost track of her?


    ¡°Heh, still hoping someone will come to your rescue.¡±


    The woman effortlessly lifted her up and spoke softly, ¡°I brought the full set of the Hundred Ghosts Spirit Stabilizing Formation with me this time, would you like to give it a try?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er gave up struggling, limbs pointing toward the ground.


    Auntie was the Xu Family¡¯s oddity, not interested in learning about formations but strangely adept at cultivation.


    Her prowess in the Ultimate Realm Primordial overwhelmed the older generation in the family, leaving them speechless.


    Add to that her father¡¯s extreme fondness for her and the various complete formations he had prepared for her, and her strength was unimaginable.


    ¡°I would advise you to put me down; otherwise¡­¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, what?¡±


    A hint of pride incongruent with her gentle features surfaced on the woman¡¯s face.


    ¡°Otherwise, you might have to stay here.¡±


    A detached voice rose behind the woman, her face showing surprise as she instinctively wanted to look back but immediately felt the palm pressing tightly against her back.


    Within the palm, burning intent flickered unpredictably.


    As if it could melt a Dao Infant.


    The woman took a deep breath, loosened her fingers, and tossed the girl aside, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    A¡¯Qing emerged with a look of delight, darting behind Shen Yi to hide, only to stick out her head, ¡°I definitely don¡¯t want to go back!¡±


    Hearing this sentence, Shen Yi raised an eyebrow.


    He cast a sidelong glance at A¡¯Qing.


    He had just seen the woman holding her, whispering threats, and thought she was caught by someone from Mysterious Light Cave.


    Now, it seemed more like the story of a rebellious young person who had run away from home and been caught by a family member.


    Shen Yi casually stowed away the Leaving Fire.


    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to interfere any further.


    He turned and walked back toward the Food Pavilion.


    Although A¡¯Qing was very useful to him, he wasn¡¯t about to steal someone in front of their elder, especially since the places he planned to go were quite dangerous.


    To be honest, to still be a good obedient bird without freedom, even at the Embrace Pill Realm, was beyond his expectations.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    A¡¯Qing was about to explain, asking Brother Shen to let her aunt go.


    Suddenly, she noticed her backup had disappeared, and once again she faced the woman¡¯s cold expression.


    She shivered, hurriedly squeezing out a smile, trying to awaken the woman¡¯s maternal affection, ¡°Auntie, Qing¡¯er admits her wrongs.¡±


    But she saw the woman rub her wrist and reach out toward her.


    ¡°Auntie!¡±


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Qing¡¯er¡­ Xu Wanyun, don¡¯t go too far!¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re the one going too far. What did you just call me?¡± Xu Wanyun grabbed her and was ready to give her a good beating. She raised her hand, but looking at that pitiful little face, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.


    Sighing, she looked in the direction of the young man¡¯s departure, ¡°You even dared to give him the Breath Concealing Array Plate. Do you realize that with the Xu Family¡¯s mark on it, if he has ties to the Mysterious Light Cave, you¡¯d already be dead.¡±


    The person approached me silently, using the same method I had used just moments before to approach Xu Qing¡¯er.


    ¡°Not related at all,¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er beckoned, and after a moment of confusion, Xu Wanyun leaned her face closer.


    The next moment, her fair complexion suddenly changed.


    Two slender fingers pinched her face again, as if wanting to tear Xu Qing¡¯er¡¯s face apart with force.


    Getting skilled, aren¡¯t you? Just came out and already daring to provoke the Mysterious Light Cave, and that¡¯s a real Transcendent Spirit True Man.


    Boasting like a smug young man.


    About how he had a role in the fight against Divinity Transformation, delivering the crucial final blow.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er rolled her eyes tearfully, ¡°I told you because I saw that Xu Family has a grudge against the Mysterious Light Cave, don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Your Xu Family, your Xu Family!¡±


    Xu Wanyun got her anger out on her face, then let go, looking somewhat shaken.


    She waved her hand and dismissed the surrounding Breath Concealing Method Array.


    Not discussing the matter further.


    ¡°Come home with me,¡± Xu Wanyun said, leaving no room for doubt.


    ¡°I still want to go see the Year Wood¡­ A living piece of Year Wood, hey, it might even become a Spiritual Root, don¡¯t you want to see it?¡± Xu Qing¡¯er tempted, knowing her aunt best. The latter didn¡¯t like formations at all, and in the entire family, she might be the one who hated hiding behind arrays the most, apart from herself.


    ¡°Stop pretending, if you didn¡¯t want to come out, why did you come looking for me and not have dad come?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Xu Wanyun was rendered speechless for a moment, then glared at her resentfully, ¡°Just this once, and never again.¡±


    An Ultimate Realm Grandmaster, plus numerous formations by his side.


    Could be said to be one of the top powerhouses in this region.


    Yet without the freedom to even breathe the air.


    Anyone would feel indignant about this, but she fooled all her family members with her usually calm facade, except for this niece who could see through her pretense.


    ¡°Say it, where is the Year Wood? I¡¯ll take you to see it,¡± Xu Wanyun adjusted her breathing, feeling a slight burning on her back, still somewhat defiant.


    Using Xu Family¡¯s items against its own family, utterly excessive.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to take me, your experience in the pugilist world is too shallow, so clumsy,¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er finally got free and directly ran towards the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    Entering the pavilion, she found Shen Yi in a corner.


    She patted her chest, handing over a small notebook, ¡°Big Brother Shen, these are the things I just exchanged, it cost about a third of the savings in my storage bag, and another fourth for that piece of information.¡±


    ¡°Is it done?¡± Shen Yi raised his eyes to look.


    Xu Qing¡¯er turned to look at her aunt walking into the pavilion with an expressionless face and muttered, ¡°Sort of.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡±


    Shen Yi flipped through the notebook, finding the listed items somewhat cryptic.


    ¡°I looked at the Cultivation Techniques they brought for exchange; they were all worthless. The really powerful methods are rarely carried around by anyone, so I simply exchanged for some other things.¡±


    A¡¯Qing leaned in close to Shen Yi, her breath as fragrant as orchids, ¡°These are to repair the Nine Swords Annihilation Array. I know how to do it, and I can even improve it.¡±


    Seeing their posture,


    Xu Wanyun involuntarily clenched her fist.


    ¡°Stay away from me,¡±


    Shen Yi said, slightly exasperated as he pushed A¡¯Qing¡¯s head away.


    Don¡¯t forget, in the eyes of others, this youngster still looks like a scholar, and with a handsome and pretty appearance, it¡¯s very easy to be misunderstood.


    ¡°Oh, okay!¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er nodded obediently.


    Seeing this, Xu Wanyun finally eased her anger somewhat, composed herself, and sat down opposite Shen Yi.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 283 - 283 Heading to the Zheng Family_1

    Chapter 283: Chapter 283 Heading to the Zheng Family_1


    ¡°Brother Dao, you¡¯ve taken care of our junior during this time and it must have caused you quite some trouble.¡±


    Xu Wanyun poured herself a cup of tea in lieu of wine.


    ¡°No need for courtesy, she has also helped me a lot.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded, speaking the truth.


    Given that A¡¯Qing just mentioned being able to repair the Nine Swords Annihilation Formation, it would be impossible to lack protection anywhere.


    That was a Formation capable of trapping and killing a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator.


    ...


    Seeing the polite exchange between the two, A¡¯Qing breathed a sigh of relief, she was just a bit mischievous, not truly naughty, and knowing that both were very kind to her, she didn¡¯t want any rift to emerge between them.


    But soon after, she felt something was amiss, yet couldn¡¯t put her finger on it.


    ¡°Brother Shen, this is one of my elders, she would like to follow you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, A¡¯Qing received a knock on the head.


    ¡°I call him Brother Dao, and you call him Big Brother?¡± Xu Wanyun gave her a glance.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A¡¯Qing finally realized where the problem lay, but looking at Shen Yi¡¯s youthful and handsome face, she simply couldn¡¯t bring herself to call out ¡°Uncle Shen¡± no matter what.


    She grunted and kept her head down, saying nothing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard Brother Dao has important matters to attend to and might not be able to look after this youngster, so let me take care of her. If there is anything I can help with, Wanyun is also willing to offer whatever little assistance I can.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Wanyun seemed to be rebutting the previous impression her niece had of her as having too little experience.


    Her speech was flawless, every move she made was by the book, with no room for fault-finding.


    Looking at her formal demeanor,


    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow: ¡°Either is fine.¡±


    If A¡¯Qing could stay, that would naturally be for the best. Not to mention the news of the Superior Spirit Root, at least to repair the sword Formation first, would provide him with an extremely powerful assistance.


    However, after all this was a family affair, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for an outsider to get too involved.


    Seeing Shen Yi¡¯s somewhat indifferent reply,


    Xu Wanyun just smiled lightly.


    It seemed that her earlier carelessness had led him to underestimate her.


    Quite fitting for a cultivator who could partake in combat at the Divinity Transformation level.


    The palm he had prepared to strike with earlier, although he had not actually released it, was certainly not something that a Primordial Realm could withstand.


    But such means were not unique to the young.


    When it came to fighting across realms, the Xu Family was the real ancestral master.


    ¡°We¡¯re ready to depart.¡±


    Shen Yi glanced to the side and noticed no one else wished to make any more exchanges.


    Resolutely, he stood up and nodded towards the distance.


    Jin Baowen hurried over to show the way: ¡°Senior, please this way.¡±


    The group walked out of the Eight Directions Food Pavilion together.


    ¡°May I know what identity does the senior plan to use when visiting the Zheng Family?¡± he asked quietly.


    If there were top-tier powers like an Immortal Sect or the Great Qian supporting him, the Zheng Family would naturally have no choice but to greet him respectfully. Even if it was a lesser power, as long as it was on the same level as the Zheng Family, there¡¯d be no way he would be turned away at the door.


    But there was a downside to that.


    Such a high-profile identity would inevitably cause the Zheng Family to be wary, scrutinizing his every move, making it nearly impossible to see the Year Wood.


    ¡°A Loose Cultivator.¡± Shen Yi stepped out of the valley, summoning the Demon Cloud.


    ¡°That would be quite suitable, but cultivators tend to be more power-hungry than ordinary people, so please try not to get angry, Senior.¡± Jin Baowen gave him a reminder.


    ¡°Which Loose Cultivator is like Brother Dao here,¡±


    Xu Wanyun shook her head, seizing the opportunity to show off her ¡°experience¡± learned from books: ¡°A Loose Cultivator without any backing cultivates cautiously, fearing to be resented by others, and would certainly not use something with such an obvious characteristic as the Demon Cloud for transportation.¡±


    As she spoke, she took out an ordinary-looking wooden boat and lifted it into the air, stretching about thirty feet long.


    Xu Wanyun stepped onto the wooden boat first and then pulled A¡¯Qing to her side, subsequently inviting Shen Yi aboard.


    Were it not for Shen Yi appearing too young, they would look just like a family of three.


    ¡°So it seems,¡±


    Those with malicious intentions rarely travel with family in tow.


    Xu Wanyun formed a spell.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary wooden boat turned out to be several times faster than the Demon Cloud.


    Shen Yi was somewhat surprised.


    However, for him, the faster, the better at the moment.


    Time was already running out.


    Not only did he need to break through to Divinity Transformation, but he also had to become one of the strongest within that realm, and one can imagine the pressure involved.


    Great Qian was no small force.


    To protect such a colossal entity, it would require the caliber of someone like Nie Jun at the very least.


    And he himself was still far, far away from that realm.


    ¡­


    White clouds floated ethereally, while green mountains stood nobly.


    The combination of the two easily evoked thoughts of immortals.


    And the Zheng Family who lived here, although not considered an Immortal Sect, relied on its profound connections and barely qualified as a branch of one.


    The Zheng Family, as the center, had attracted many small clans nearby, and the Jin family was one of them.


    Atop the mountain stood a statue tens of feet tall.


    With scriptures and a Taoist sword in hand, it truly presented an air of transcendence, overlooking all living beings.


    One must know that in such a land, surrounded by demons, not only to claim a vast mountain range rich in spiritual essence but also to boldly erect statues without fear of being targeted by others or demons,


    spoke of deep-rooted confidence.


    ¡°That is the ancestor of the Zheng Family, originally one of the leading figures in the Mysterious Light Cave. It¡¯s a pity that his lifespan was expended, and he perished in pursuit of his path. However, he left behind a legacy that ensures the Zheng Family always has a place in Mysterious Light Cave,¡±


    Jin Baowen stated, standing atop the White Cloud Treasure.


    It was evident that he felt a sense of vicarious pride when talking about the Zheng Family.


    After all, they were related by marriage.


    However, over the long years, these surrounding small clans all took pride in establishing relations with the Zheng Family, whether by offering a gifted child for adoption or marrying their enchanting younger generations into the family.


    In any case, they tried every means to claim kinship.


    It was nothing particularly special.


    Moreover, the branch of the Jin family that had married in had long since died out, and his unabashed attempt to leverage his ancestral connections for some benefits had been briskly denied.


    His only remaining usefulness was the freedom to come and go by virtue of the name.


    ¡°Indeed, it is related to the Mysterious Light Cave,¡±


    Xu Wanyun suddenly let out a cold laugh, taking the Xu Family¡¯s Mountain Protection Array into her sight.


    After disappearing from the world for a while, the treasures her family had cherished were now visible everywhere, which was quite ironic.


    With this Array alone, even a Cultivator in the Divinity Transformation Realm would have to expend a lot of effort.


    ¡°Of course,¡±


    Jin Baowen looked towards Shen Yi. His task was to prove the message¡¯s veracity, not to offend the Zheng Family, ¡°Senior, let me handle the talking.¡±


    After receiving the young man¡¯s approval,


    Jin Baowen slowly descended towards the manor. He whispered something to the guardian at the gate, then pointed up towards the sky.


    In the next moment, the two men stepped forward and bumped Jin Baowen towards the stone stairs, ¡°You old thing, our family said no visitors for the next few years, and you still dare bring people to the Zheng Family; are you tired of living!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Wanyun remained silent, looking aside, noticing that Shen Yi¡¯s eyes also flickered with doubt.


    It wasn¡¯t because the old man had no clout.


    But because, regardless of everything else, Jin Baowen was an Embrace Pill Stage Warrior.


    If mere young gatekeepers could knock him down, if they truly had such strength, they might as well let Great Qian withdraw from the alliance and have the Zheng Family take its place.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 284 - 284 Infiltrating the Zheng Family_1

    Chapter 284: Chapter 284 Infiltrating the Zheng Family_1


    What monkey business are you up to?


    Putting on an act?


    Even A¡¯Qing could tell something was amiss, but he couldn¡¯t figure out why.


    If Jin Baowen thought he had found a powerful backer and wanted to forcefully take Shen Yi¡¯s natural treasures, why didn¡¯t he simply hide inside when they were right at the doorstep? Why the need for such a superfluous and poorly executed ploy?


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Jin Baowen struggled to his feet and instinctively looked up at the sky, his eyes filled with a trace of panic.


    ...


    Clearly, he too realized that such behavior would definitely make Shen Yi misunderstand him.


    But he had come here as a loose cultivator.


    Behaving too humbly and explaining everything on the spot would just give him away.


    When engaging in duplicitous actions, there¡¯s no turning back. If he ended up displeasing both sides, he feared his life would be in danger.


    And those two gatekeeping lads, their strength was so vast and formidable, how bizarre!


    At this thought, Jin Baowen hurriedly averted his gaze, adopting an outraged demeanor, ¡°Absurd! I have been a long-time marital relative of the Zheng Family, on what grounds do you bar me outside! My loyalty to the Zheng Family is absolute. These gentlemen are esteemed friends I recently met, who have heard of the Zheng Family¡¯s reputation and have specifically come to visit. Do not lose courtesy to such a degree!¡±


    Although his words revolved around the Zheng Family, his true loyalty lay with someone else.


    A peculiar expression flickered across Xu Wanyun¡¯s face.


    She surreptitiously glanced at the youth beside her.


    What kind of ability did he have, to have frightened the old man into such a state?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s suspicion from the start was not on Jin Baowen, but on the two young gatekeepers.


    In that instant, when they had made their move, there was no fluctuation of their qi.


    Such a scene was not unfamiliar to Shen Yi.


    After all, he had relied on refinement martial arts along the way, not needing to mobilize qi when striking, and had taken advantage of this many times, deeply versed in this technique.


    However, refinement martial arts relied not on talent but on time-consuming and painstaking effort, needing a large amount of time to accumulate.


    Jin Baowen was closely related to the Zheng Family. If it really was refinement martial arts, he couldn¡¯t be completely ignorant of it. When he was pushed to the ground just now, he wouldn¡¯t have shown a moment of bewildered panic.


    There were things that could enhance the progress of learning refinement martial arts, after all. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For instance, Vajra Gate once had a Vajra Bodhi Treasure Tree.


    Either the Zheng Family possessed some kind of treasured plant or they had mastered a technique similar to refinement martial arts.


    Whichever the case, Shen Yi found it very interesting.


    ¡°Marital relative.¡±


    The two gatekeepers suddenly sneered.


    Then, standing aloofly with their arms folded, they said indifferently, ¡°The family head said he isn¡¯t seeing guests. Your little bit of face isn¡¯t compelling here. Take whoever has come to visit from whichever family back with you.¡±


    Jin Baowen was momentarily stunned, then suddenly realized, seeing the two men¡¯s serious demeanor, it seemed they weren¡¯t specifically targeting him.


    He became somewhat anxious.


    If he couldn¡¯t bring Shen Yi into the Zheng Family today, returning those natural treasures was the least of his worries. If Shen Yi thought he had been deceived and in a fit of anger killed him, that was a real possibility.


    Jin Baowen lowered his voice, ¡°These are a family of loose cultivators, their cultivation has reached the Primordial level. They have now emerged from their seclusion, preparing to find a backer. I have gone to great lengths to bring them to the Zheng Family¡­ Please make an exception for us.¡±


    Loose cultivators usually epitomized hardship.


    But there are exceptions.


    Such as those with an indifferent nature, hidden from the world, who very well might possess not just impressive strength but also unique techniques.


    Most powers wouldn¡¯t easily turn them away at the door.


    Upon hearing this, the two gatekeepers slowly lowered their arms.


    They then exchanged a glance.


    They probably had guessed the presence of a Primordial Grandmaster on the wooden boat, but hadn¡¯t expected them to be loose cultivators.


    Loose cultivators meant no background¡­ and no concern for consequences.


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go ask.¡±


    The person on the left nodded and turned to enter the mountain villa.


    ¡°What kind of strength do forces like this usually have?¡±


    Shen Yi glanced sideways at the two women beside him.


    A¡¯Qing was about to speak, but her aunt preempted her, ¡°Out here, so-called first-rate powers can almost be equated to the Deification Transcendent Realm. Either they possess a real Deification Transcendent Realm cultivator, or they have means equivalent to that realm. At the very least, they can invite a Deification Transcendent Realm powerhouse to back them up.¡±


    ¡°Clearly, the Zheng Family is the latter.¡±


    ¡°Even if a real Deification Transcendent Realm cultivator comes looking for trouble, they can hold their own for a while with the mountain-protecting array until help arrives from the Mysterious Light Cave.¡±


    Xu Wanyun continued, ¡°Above first-rate, there are only the Immortal Sect and forces like the Great Qian, with at least ten Deification Transcendent Realm cultivators anchoring their power. They are behemoths of their regions, untouchable by others. You¡¯d best stay far away from them; cultivators from such forces look down on everyone else, viewing us as mere meat for their use.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi could now be sure that this woman, like A¡¯Qing, gathered her information from books.


    As for the Great Qian, forget about having ten of them; apart from himself, there was only one other, who was foolish and dim-witted.


    The title of this supreme power was already a misnomer.


    ¡°By the way, why do you ask this?¡±


    Xu Wanyun suddenly came to her senses, her brows furrowing slightly in surprise, ¡°You couldn¡¯t possibly be thinking of stealing their Year Wood¡­ Stop joking; even if you invite an actual Deification Transcendent Realm expert, I doubt they would dare make such a request.¡±


    ¡°Just asking.¡±


    Shen Yi was not a brute who only knew slaughter.


    Even if he decided to steal, he would first have to see if the item was of any use to him; otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of Incense Willpower?


    With that thought, he communicated with Qinghua through his divine soul.


    ¡°How much longer do you need?¡±


    ¡°My lord, ten days will suffice. Qinghua will return as soon as possible; please wait for me¡­¡±


    Listening to Qinghua¡¯s fearful tone, as if afraid of being replaced, Shen Yi directly cut off the other¡¯s rambling.


    About half an incense stick¡¯s worth of time later.


    The person guarding the mountain villa gate leisurely took out a jade slip and, after listening to the message, cupped his hands towards the sky, ¡°Please come in.¡±


    Jin Baowen¡¯s face immediately lit up with a smile as he walked in, but just as he took a step, he was pushed back out by someone holding his arm.


    ¡°I asked for the Grandmaster to come in, not you. Get lost,¡± the gatekeeper said, sparing him a disdainful glance.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jin Baowen¡¯s expression changed uncertainly as he sneakily glanced into the villa.


    He felt as if these people were hiding something. If he could sneak in and pick up some news, wouldn¡¯t he be able to sell it for a good price later?


    Now, he didn¡¯t want to leave.


    ¡°Grandmaster Shen and I are good friends; he is accustomed to having me by his side¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, the gatekeeper looked at the old man with a half-smile, pondered for a moment, then moved aside to make way, ¡°Fine.¡±


    Xu Wanyun retracted her flying boat.


    The three descended from the sky and followed the gatekeeper into the mountain villa.


    ¡°May I ask for the esteemed Grandmaster¡¯s surname?¡±


    ¡°Shen.¡±


    When walking abroad, one usually adopts a pseudonym.


    But there are exceptions, such as when nobody knows your real name at all.


    Shen Yi was in just such a position.


    Nobody who knew his name, whether from the Mysterious Light Cave or the Thousand Demon Cave, was left alive. Plus, he had only been cultivating for just over a year.


    As a result, though a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan Grandmaster, he was completely nameless.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 285 - 285 Top-grade Spiritual Tea_1

    Chapter 285: Chapter 285 Top-grade Spiritual Tea_1


    ¡°Grandmaster Shen, this way, please.¡±


    The gatekeeper casually extended his hand and led the way.


    Beyond inquiring about the surname, there were no further questions about any other information.


    Xu Wanyun stood with her hands behind her back, a goose egg stone hidden within her wide sleeves.


    ¡°I feel that something is not quite right.¡±


    ¡°Where is it not quite right?¡± A¡¯Qing followed behind honestly.


    ...


    ¡°We came here as loose cultivators. If the Zheng Family had any intention of recruiting us, how could they be so indifferent as to not even care where we¡¯re from and just let us in directly?¡±


    Xu Wanyun walked slowly beside Shen Yi. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Yet we still entered,¡± A¡¯Qing looked around cautiously.


    ¡°Who knows with him? He seems silent and dull. Probably just a greenhorn fresh out of the novice phase.¡±


    As Xu Wanyun transmitted her voice through the goose egg stone, she smiled at Shen Yi.


    Yet the young man merely glanced at her indifferently.


    ¡°Ugh, so full of arrogance,¡± Xu Wanyun pursed her lips and averted her eyes, but then she heard A¡¯Qing¡¯s cautious voice: ¡°Actually, Brother Shen¡¯s temper is already quite good.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xu Wanyun¡¯s pace slowed slightly.


    It seemed like something occurred to her, and she strangely said, ¡°You didn¡¯t give him the transmission stone, did you?¡±


    ¡°I did¡­¡±


    Hearing A¡¯Qing¡¯s response, Xu Wanyun immediately tensed up with embarrassment: ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±


    By then, Shen Yi had already followed the gatekeeper into a side hall.


    Inside, there were only three people sitting.


    They didn¡¯t even get up to greet the newcomers.


    The eldest among them, dressed in a dark green robe, had a slender neck covered with faint black spots and his hands hidden within his wide sleeves, exuding an aura of lifelessness.


    ¡°This is the Zheng Family¡¯s second great-uncle, the blood brother of our family head,¡± the gatekeeper introduced respectfully and then said: ¡°This is Grandmaster Shen, who comes from outside.¡±


    ¡°Please have a seat.¡±


    The second great-uncle from the Zheng Family glanced up indifferently, and the other two also turned to look at the young man.


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and calmly took his seat.


    As they observed his demeanor, the people exchanged glances, a peculiar light flickering in their eyes.


    Soon after, Xu Wanyun and A¡¯Qing followed into the hall with a slight delay. Upon entering, they couldn¡¯t help but frown in the somber atmosphere.


    The dimly lit hall was nearly devoid of light and shadow, adding to the oppressiveness.


    The corpses around the head seat added a chilling feel to the already oppressive atmosphere.


    With some discomfort, Xu Wanyun sat down beside Shen Yi with A¡¯Qing.


    She transmitted through the goose egg stone, ¡°One at the extreme level, two at the upper level.¡±


    This was an extremely alarming foundation.


    No wonder they were backed by the great tree that is the Mysterious Light Cave.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± asked the second great-uncle with a raspy voice.


    ¡°The wife and child of Shen,¡± Shen Yi replied unflinchingly. Xu Wanyun nodded at the old man in a timely manner.


    Only A¡¯Qing¡¯s smile was a bit stiff, inexplicably becoming Brother Shen¡¯s son.


    ¡°The young master is talented and has handsome features. The proverb ¡®like father like son¡¯ holds true,¡± another elder complimented politely.


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    As the subject turned to his offspring, a hint of pride surfaced in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.


    The elders laughed.


    It wasn¡¯t until then that the young man showed some signs of being from the Wildland: although his cultivation was decent, he lacked worldly experience¡ªtruly a frog in a well.


    ¡°Serve the tea.¡±


    As the second great-uncle¡¯s voice sounded.


    Soon, a maidservant presented the teacups, bowed respectfully, and then quickly withdrew.


    Jin Baowen sat in a corner, feeling constrained, not expecting to be included in having tea.


    Xu Wanyun politely lifted the teacup and took a sip before surprise filled her eyes, ¡°The spiritual tea is so fragrant, does it have a name?¡±


    It was merely a sip of tea, yet it felt like some precious medicine, brimming with spiritual energy, making one feel completely invigorated.


    Second Granduncle chuckled and shook his head, ¡°They¡¯re just wild teas grown in the manor, we never really named them. It¡¯s good that you all like it.¡±


    With that, he deftly changed the subject.


    He began to make small talk with Shen Yi.


    From the four corners of the heavens to the farthest seas, all sorts of interesting stories.


    Shen Yi sat in silence, mostly unable to join in the conversation.


    ¡°I take back what I said earlier, his performance is quite convincing.¡±


    Xu Wanyun marveled at the goose egg stone, the young man was incredibly believable in his portrayal of an unsophisticated loose cultivator.


    ¡°Er.¡±


    A¡¯Qing recalled the moment earlier when Brother Shen had asked her to organize the storage bag and sighed inwardly, this might not be an act after all.


    I don¡¯t know how much time passed.


    Finally, Second Granduncle cleared his throat, ¡°Since Daoist Shen has not been out for long, why not stay with the Zheng Family for a while? Although my manor cannot be considered luxurious, it has its own rustic charm. There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s very kind.¡±


    Shen Yi stood up to take his leave and then walked towards the outside of the room.


    A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun followed suit.


    Jin Baowen wanted to take the chance to further connect with the Zheng Family, but as he was about to bow, he was dragged out by two Zheng Family disciples.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When only three people were left inside the room,


    their expressions instantly turned gloomy.


    Almost all the tea on the tables had been drunk, except for the cup in front of Shen Yi, which had remained untouched from start to finish.


    ¡°Ignorant and timid, he really thought we¡¯d poison the tea. Indeed, typical of a loose cultivator,¡± an elderly man huffed coldly.


    Second Granduncle slowly stood up and walked to the table.


    He finally lifted his wide robe,


    revealing a hand that was grotesque and fierce.


    Constructed from rough, knotted tree roots that barely resembled fingers, one segment was even missing.


    He swept his palm over the teacup.


    Specks of light emerged from the tea, converging in his hands and turned into dead wood, filling in the missing finger tip.


    After doing all this, he laughed and said, ¡°You¡¯re not seeing clearly, he may appear to be a family head, but in reality, he¡¯s merely an empty shell with missing internal organs, at most a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan. It¡¯s his delicate-looking wife that is the real expert, probably no weaker than myself.¡±


    ¡°As long as that woman drinks the tea, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    Poisoning techniques usually aren¡¯t effective against Primordial Grandmasters unless they are experts in that area.


    After all, ordinary poisons are useless against a Dao Infant.


    How could a deadly poison that affects a Dao Infant possibly be hidden in a cup of tea without detection?


    Not only is there no poison in this tea,


    but it also contains a treasure of heaven and earth.


    It is truly¡­ an object that can directly lead to Divinity Transformation.


    Second Granduncle¡¯s withered face peppered with dark spots trembled intensely as he struggled to suppress the excitement in his heart, madness rising in his cloudy eyes.


    This path to Divinity Transformation was not only being walked by him but also by the entire Zheng Family.


    An ascension of the whole clan!


    But now, they alone were not enough. It was just this loose cultivator¡¯s luck to have arrived at the right moment; only then did he qualify to join them on this journey.


    ¡°Keep a close eye on them!¡±


    The hoarse voice growled like a wild beast.


    Outside the main hall,


    Under the guidance of the Zheng Family disciples, Shen Yi and his companions entered a courtyard.


    ¡°If there is anything you need, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±


    The person politely bowed and then left the courtyard.


    ¡°Have you noticed that their attitude towards us has warmed up a bit?¡±


    Xu Wanyun, sensing the abundant spiritual energy, became curious about what exactly the previous tea was, as even with the Xu Family¡¯s resources, they had never encountered something similar.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 286 - 286: The Secret of the Bamboo Tower_1

    Chapter 286: Chapter 286: The Secret of the Bamboo Tower_1


    ¡°You haven¡¯t taken a sip, what a pity.¡±


    Xu Wanyun noticed that Shen Yi was being cautious, but she had already confirmed that there was nothing wrong with tea before drinking it.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to regret.¡±


    Shen Yi sat down in the courtyard, his gaze casually sweeping around with a sharp brilliance, taking in the layout of the mountain villa at a glance.


    He could casually drink the murky well water offered by a child in Liulimiao Village.


    But he would absolutely not touch Precious Medicines casually presented to him by a cultivator without any reason.


    ...


    Even if they were indeed good stuff.


    Shen Yi preferred to take it in his hands and slowly brew it himself before drinking.


    Especially since he was here for the Spiritual Root.


    On the road earlier, Shen Yi had also asked A¡¯Qing once again about the matter of the Spiritual Root.


    The so-called Spiritual Root is nothing more than the medium that connects the Dao Infant with heaven and earth.


    The key lies in the word ¡°spiritual¡±.


    Whether Year Wood could become a Spiritual Root was unknown, as according to the books A¡¯Qing had read, no one had ever obtained a living Year Wood.


    But if it really was cultivated into something defiled, it certainly wouldn¡¯t lack spirituality.


    The quality, however, was hard to say.


    According to conventional judgment, a Spiritual Root with consciousness would be considered exceptional.


    But the effectiveness of one forcibly cultivated by humans was unpredictable.


    In any case, such a rare item was worth the trip for Shen Yi.


    He waved his hand slightly.


    Suddenly, Jin Baowen was pulled over by something.


    Shen Yi returned the Thorn Bracelet to his Storage Treasure, ¡°Just say it all at once.¡±


    After the transaction was fair, he wasn¡¯t a person who would cheat after the deal was done.


    Jin Baowen forced a smile and massaged his arm, whispering, ¡°There¡¯s a bamboo tower on the east side of the villa, guarded very strictly. I¡¯m not certain if Year Wood is there, but there must be something inside they don¡¯t want others to know about.¡±


    Speaking, he made a face and said, ¡°Once someone intrudes there, the Zheng Family will definitely be on guard. At that time, wherever they are stationed, there must be news about Year Wood.¡±


    Come to think of it, this old fellow might not have high cultivation, but when it comes to betraying the Zheng Family, he¡¯s quite sharp-witted.


    ¡°Senior, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to leave first.¡±


    Jin Baowen quickly left the courtyard; now that the Zheng Family was vigilant, his chances to get in were slim, and he had to hurry to collect more information.


    When only three people were left in the courtyard,


    Xu Wanyun was surprised and clasped the goose egg stone tightly, ¡°Are you really here to steal something?¡±


    ¡°Just taking a look.¡±


    ¡°Only a fool would believe that.¡±


    Xu Wanyun¡¯s complexion turned a bit ugly while also giving a glare at the silent A¡¯Qing next to her.


    What happened to just coming to take a look at Year Wood?


    So, this niece was ruthless enough to even deceive her aunt, huh?


    It¡¯s true that she belonged to the Ultimate Realm Primordial and was capable of protecting herself in most places, but that did not include the home of a first-rate power.


    Leaving aside everything else, just the Mountain-protecting Array would be enough to give her trouble.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go check out their Formation.¡±


    A¡¯Qing pulled out a notebook, eager to get started. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Xu Family and Mysterious Light Cave were sworn enemies.


    And the Zheng Family was the vanguard under Mysterious Light Cave¡¯s command.


    This wasn¡¯t about her helping Big Brother Shen; this was clearly Big Brother Shen helping the Xu Family settle a score!


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded and added a reminder, ¡°Remember to change the way you address me in front of others.¡±


    A¡¯Qing¡¯s face twisted, and she reluctantly called out, ¡°I know, Dad!¡±


    With that, she ran out of the courtyard, sullen.


    ¡°Fine! I admit defeat to you both.¡±


    Xu Wanyun sighed, feeling as though she¡¯d been tricked into a den of wolves.


    What¡¯s more frustrating was that, despite clearly needing her help, this young man remained cool and detached.


    Compared to her, he seemed like the one who came from a major power.


    Not just any major power, but one from either an Immortal Sect or Great Qian capable of nurturing such a lofty prodigy.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi closed his eyes to regulate his breathing, and also gave Qinghua a nudge.


    They had already infiltrated the place; now they were just waiting for his Golden Body to return.


    ¡­


    Night fell.


    The people from the Zheng Family not only brought meals but also delivered tea for three.


    After a while, someone would come to collect it back.


    But this time, only Xu Wanyun would touch the Spiritual Tea.


    A¡¯Qing didn¡¯t know the reason.


    But having tried it once and taken note, she decided not to mess with it since Brother Shen didn¡¯t touch it.


    The food that was served was carried back just as it had come.


    ¡°Could it be that the meal doesn¡¯t suit the Grandmaster¡¯s palate?¡± someone from the Zheng Family asked, hiding the odd look in their eyes.


    ¡°I practice a technique that abstains from eating, disliking both meat and grains,¡± Shen Yi explained casually.


    ¡°I see.¡± The young man glanced at the three empty tea cups, asked no further, and respectfully exited the courtyard.


    ¡°Brother Shen, I have figured out the pattern of the Array they have set up.¡±


    After all, it was their own contraption; A¡¯Qing was more familiar with it than anyone, just a casual glance was enough to grasp those details.


    ¡°As long as they are not actively controlling the Array, we can move around freely within this villa.¡±


    ¡°Get ready.¡±


    Shen Yi reached out his hand towards her, and A¡¯Qing, understanding very well, took out a few Array Plates and started to fiddle with them.


    Shortly after, their presence was completely concealed, and even their figures became vague and indistinct.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it¡­ me too?¡± Xu Wanyun stood there, dumbfounded.


    A¡¯Qing looked at her, puzzled, ¡°Auntie wants to go as well?¡±


    With that said, she manipulated the spell and included the other in their stealthy venture.


    Xu Wanyun¡¯s lips twitched twice: ¡°¡­¡±


    A cultivator in the Primordial Middle Realm and another in the Embrace Pill Realm, daring to wander all over the Zheng Family¡¯s domain, utterly neglected to consider her presence.


    Under the cover of darkness.


    Shen Yi picked up A¡¯Qing and went straight towards the bamboo tower in the east.


    ¡°They call this strict guard?¡±


    Xu Wanyun followed behind, glancing at the bamboo tower that came into view.


    There stood a two-story tower about three Zhang high.


    Incredibly, not a single soul was nearby.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi used his Golden Eagle Divine Ability, quickly identifying three locations guarded by experts.


    The next moment, he used the Xiaoyao Riding the Wind Technique, which he hadn¡¯t employed for a long time, taking a tricky route directly past the three guards.


    Transforming into a gentle breeze, he entered the bamboo tower.


    After a brief moment of sensing, he said lightly, ¡°No one¡¯s here.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    With no one guarding inside, it was likely that a Formation was in place.


    A¡¯Qing took a quick look around and crouched to the ground to begin probing.


    Soon, a faint light bloomed at her fingertips.


    While she worked on breaking the Formation, her other hand played with the Array Plate, perfectly concealing their presence.


    About the time it takes an incense stick to burn.


    A¡¯Qing tugged at Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve and glanced at the aunt who had just managed to sneak in, then clutched her wrist, and all three disappeared on the spot.


    Amidst the flowing light, a cramped room unfolded before them.


    The first thing that caught their eye was a Mysterious Sword hanging on the wall.


    The blade was slender, filled with boundless chill.


    At first glance, it was obviously not a common item.


    A¡¯Qing quickly pulled out a notebook and then leaned in to take a closer look. After a moment, her pupils shrank.


    She covered her mouth and whispered, ¡°This is Wutong Mountain¡¯s sword-making craftsmanship!¡±


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 287 - 287: The Scapegoated Blood Transforming Demon Emperor_1

    Chapter 287: Chapter 287: The Scapegoated Blood Transforming Demon Emperor_1


    Shen Yi walked forward.


    Beside the slender Mysterious Sword lay a Jade Slip. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He reached out, took it in his palm, closed his eyes, and infused it with his spiritual sense.


    A moment later, a line of text appeared on the surface.


    [Divinity Transformation (Rare). Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique: Not yet initiated]


    Shen Yi opened his eyes and handed the Jade Slip to A¡¯Qing.


    ...


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A¡¯Qing, curious, infused her spiritual sense, and her face changed color again and again, as if holding a red-hot branding iron, she instinctively threw the Jade Slip into the air.


    Xu Wanyun had already been thinking about backing off after hearing that the sword came from Wutong Mountain.


    Now, catching the Jade Slip, her expression slightly darkened, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    A¡¯Qing¡¯s face was bitter, and she trembled, ¡°Nie Jun¡­¡±


    She had unwittingly viewed a precious Cultivation Technique from Wutong Mountain, and now she wondered if it was still possible to apologize sufficiently.


    ¡°Xuanjian True Person died at the Zheng Family?¡±


    Xu Wanyun¡¯s eyes widened as she looked at the Mysterious Sword, ¡°That¡¯s not right, this sword is both thinner and narrower than what¡¯s described in the books, it looks more like it was prepared for a lady.¡±


    ¡°A lady¡­ perhaps his disciple?¡±


    A¡¯Qing responded tentatively, normally Wutong Mountain doesn¡¯t take disciples, but exceptions exist, such as when one of the twelve True Persons meets a junior they admire, they can record the name personally.


    Recorded name disciples do not belong to Wutong Mountain and can only call themselves a student of a certain True Person, and they certainly can¡¯t go around wielding a Cultivation Technique from Wutong Mountain.


    Probably only Nie Jun would directly entrust such a precious technique to his disciple; after all, unless one were insane, who would dare to rob his disciple¡¯s property?


    ¡°Have the Zheng Family eaten too much?¡±


    Xu Wanyun swallowed her saliva; for cultivators, killing was not a big deal.


    But there should be a reason, right?


    To kill for treasures? If this Cultivation Technique was given to you, whether you can practice it or not is one thing, and even if you could, who would dare to use it?


    Once word got out, even Mysterious Light Cave would be implicated.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at the Mysterious Sword, suppressing the urge to put it in his Storage Bag.


    The Golden Body had not returned yet; there was no need to stir up alarm.


    He thought of the Gathering Spirit Furnace he had picked up from Zheng Zisheng¡¯s body.


    He also remembered when he was in Great Qian, how Nie Jun had pursued the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor because his disciple had died.


    Could it be that the Demon Emperor had been wrongfully accused?


    Even Nie Jun probably never considered that the perpetrator who dared to move against his disciple wasn¡¯t a well-known entity but the inconspicuous Zheng Family under the command of Mysterious Light Cave.


    His disciple had died here.


    And then the blame was pinned on the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, forcing the old bull to neglect his wife and children at home, and providing himself with a chance to breathe.


    However, it also led to its downfall.


    As a result, the Thousand Demon Cave was enraged and about to seek revenge.


    Shen Yi still had one question left.


    A person who was favored by Nie Jun and even inherited the Divinity Transformation Realm Cultivation Technique must at least touch the threshold of Divinity Transformation.


    Given the Zheng Family¡¯s currently revealed foundation, how did they silently kill the other party?


    To be able to shift the blame onto the Thousand Demon Cave, it indicated the disciple couldn¡¯t even send out a message.


    Shen Yi looked around.


    He discovered that only those two items were stored in the room.


    He withdrew his gaze, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Even A¡¯Qing, still somewhat confused, realized the severity of the situation.


    She quickly formed a spell, activating the Formation again.


    Under Shen Yi¡¯s lead, the three of them put everything back in its place and quickly left the Bamboo Tower, returning to the courtyard.


    ¡°This is untenable, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Xu Wanyun hadn¡¯t had the chance to breathe a sigh of relief when she decisively made that judgment.


    The Zheng Family was not as simple as others seemed to think.


    A¡¯Qing didn¡¯t speak, just quietly stayed by the side.


    She had seen the Gathering Spirit Furnace; it indicated that Zheng Zisheng knew about this and had chosen to cover up and share the spoils.


    Moreover, with their power, being just a younger generation of Mysterious Light Cave, they couldn¡¯t possibly perform a Year Wood transplant.


    This affair was very likely to involve other Divinity Transformation True Men from Mysterious Light Cave.


    ¡°Take note of the Formation diagram for me.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded toward A¡¯Qing.


    ¡°You¡¯re not leaving?¡±


    Before A¡¯Qing could speak, Xu Wanyun¡¯s face already registered surprise.


    One should not delve too deeply into casual acquaintances.


    But considering that the other party had taken care of A¡¯Qing for some time, Xu Wanyun hesitated before continuing, ¡°Although I too wish that someone could cause the Mysterious Light Cave to suffer a setback, this time it¡¯s too dangerous. Cultivation is not an overnight affair; if we miss this opportunity, as long as fate wills it, it¡¯s not impossible to encounter another chance.¡±


    Cultivation is a matter of fate.


    As for heavenly and earthly treasures, who can say for sure? Perhaps stepping out of the Zheng family¡¯s door, one might turn around and receive other news.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at her.


    To become a standout in the Divinity Transformation Realm, plus considering the tight schedule,


    placing hopes in the elusive concept of fate, was nothing short of self-deception.


    Only by seizing every opportunity,


    can one possess the chance to maintain their foundation.


    ¡°Please.¡±


    He stood up, cupped his hands in greeting, and then turned to walk into the room.


    A¡¯Qing realized apparently no one cared about her own opinion, ¡°I certainly won¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Hah.¡±


    Xu Wanyun swept her a cursory glance, putting on a smile in times of levity was all well and good, but at times like these, it was best to rein in such a willful temper.


    ¡°Go copy your Formation charts.¡±


    Having said this, she walked to Shen Yi¡¯s door, ¡°I won¡¯t stray far. If you decide to leave¡­ or if something happens, I will be outside to back you up.¡±


    The Xu family members were not rash but they also knew how to reciprocate kindness.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The young man¡¯s reply came from inside the room.


    ¡­


    After lingering for six or seven days,


    and feeling it was about time.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t come out with you to be under house arrest here!¡±


    ¡°You stay here by yourself then!¡±


    Xu Wanyun¡¯s face was full of indignation as she tugged A¡¯Qing onto the wooden boat and soared into the sky.


    This commotion caught the attention of quite a few people.


    Soon, a Zheng family elder landed in the courtyard, curiously asking, ¡°Daoist Shen, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t reply, merely smiling.


    ¡°I understand, I understand,¡± replied the man with a smile, ¡°The honored lady doesn¡¯t know the dangers out here. Her actions are quite normal. Daoist Shen, rest assured, I will help you persuade her.¡±


    As the two conversed,


    three streaks of light shot up into the sky, blocking the way of the wooden boat.


    ¡°My lady, please calm down, let¡¯s talk it over,¡± they said.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to talk nicely?¡±


    Xu Wanyun¡¯s face showed her annoyance vividly, and with a clang, she had already drawn her long sword from her waist, ¡°My spouse and I¡¯s affair, is it your place to intervene? Move aside!¡±


    The three exchanged glances, their expressions tranquil, ¡°We have no intention of meddling, but we simply do not wish to see the two of you develop any discord because of our Zheng family. If you must leave, we will not stop you, we only hope that my lady can calm down.¡±


    As their words finished,


    Xu Wanyun was already steering the boat directly ahead.


    Just as she was manipulating her spell,


    A¡¯Qing suddenly looked askance, puzzled.


    She saw her aunt¡¯s movement freeze for a moment.


    As if suddenly enlightened, she let out a sigh, ¡°Hmph!¡±


    She put away the boat, taking A¡¯Qing with her down to the ground.


    The onlookers gave a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s good my lady has come to an understanding.¡±


    Only A¡¯Qing felt a chill envelop her entire being in an instant.


    Her aunt¡¯s demeanor showed no abnormalities, and her reactions did not reveal any issues.


    If she and Shen Yi were truly husband and wife, then it would be just like a wife acting impulsively in a moment of anger.


    The problem was¡­ their marriage was a sham.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 288 - 288: Battle with Zheng Familys Great Uncle, Part 1

    Chapter 288: Chapter 288: Battle with Zheng Family¡¯s Great Uncle, Part 1


    Accompanied by the three people,


    Xu Wanyun led the uneasy A¡¯Qing back to the courtyard.


    At the same time, several old people who were approaching the end of their lives also made their way over slowly from afar.


    The one at the front was none other than the second uncle ancestor of the Zheng Family whom they had met a few days before.


    ¡°Shen, please don¡¯t be offended, it must be that my Zheng Family did not attend to you properly, which angered Madame Shen.¡±


    The second uncle ancestor¡¯s smile was gentle, but on his withered face, it looked somewhat unsettling.


    ...


    ¡°Bring forth the feast.¡±


    He walked into the courtyard and sat down opposite Shen Yi, ¡°Let this old man express his apologies.¡±


    Besides this second uncle ancestor, taking the opportunity of escorting Xu Wanyun back, seven or eight figures gathered outside the courtyard, each emanating an extraordinary aura.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi silently looked towards the ¡°Madame¡± not far away, his expression growing even more calm.


    Xu Wanyun¡¯s fine brows were slightly furrowed, the light finally returned to her eyes, and then she looked around with a bit of bewilderment.


    As she gradually regained her senses, a thread of killing intent slowly began to rise in her pitch-black eyes.


    As an Ultimate Realm Grandmaster, no matter how inexperienced in worldly affairs, how could she not see that she had been set up?


    She held A¡¯Qing¡¯s delicate palm tightly, almost to the point of evoking a cry of pain from the other.


    Only then did she temporarily suppress the fluctuation of her emotions. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Silently, she returned to Shen Yi¡¯s side and sat down, each guarding one side at a perfect angle.


    This clear intention of defense,


    however, did not seem to perturb the people of the Zheng Family, who appeared not to notice Xu Wanyun¡¯s implication and continued to smile.


    Soon, Zheng Family disciples came carrying the delicacies that had already been prepared.


    They then respectfully poured a few cups of Spiritual Tea.


    The second uncle ancestor casually distributed the tea cups to everyone, this time not looking at Xu Wanyun and A¡¯Qing, his cloudy eyes quietly staring at Shen Yi.


    He lifted his tea cup, ¡°This old man has abstained from alcohol for many years, today I shall use tea in place of wine to make amends to Shen.¡±


    After speaking, the old man drained the cup in one gulp.


    Then, he set down the tea cup, looking towards the cup in front of Shen Yi.


    As an Ultimate Realm Primordial, to voluntarily make amends to a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan, would be enough to flatter the latter, no matter where they were.


    But Shen Yi pondered for a moment, then indifferently looked away.


    Seeing this, the people outside the courtyard slowly took two or three steps, although they did not speak, the atmosphere suddenly tensed up quite a bit.


    ¡°Shen, what do you mean by this?¡±


    The second uncle ancestor was neither hurried nor slow, glancing over with the corner of his eye, chuckling, ¡°Does this old man not even have this slight degree of respect?¡±


    During the conversation, he maintained an appearance of having the situation firmly in his grasp.


    Hearing this, Xu Wanyun had already realized where the strangeness she felt earlier had originated from.


    She stared intently at the cup of Spiritual Tea, her hand quietly resting on the hilt of her sword.


    In front of her was only one Ultimate Realm, and those nearby, although Primordials, did not have particularly high cultivation levels, at least not exceeding what the Zheng Family should ostensibly possess.


    If it were just her breaking out, there should be no problem.


    But to protect A¡¯Qing and this young man, that would be a bit stretched.


    Also, the momentary lapse she had just experienced made her extremely wary, forcing her to stabilize her mind in secret to avoid falling for another ruse.


    Luckily, Shen Yi seemed quite experienced, and perhaps could come up with another way to hold off these old dogs.


    ¡°A slight degree of respect?¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Yi finally stood up.


    He reached out and picked up the cup of Spiritual Tea.


    Looking at the green liquid in the cup, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing this, the people from the Zheng Family also smiled.


    Considering the probing just now, that woman was already half-crippled.


    With only a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan left, there was no need to continue the pretense.


    The other party could only choose between drinking the tea and falling down dead.


    At this moment, the green tea was scattered in the air, and with a crack, the porcelain cup exploded on the second uncle ancestor¡¯s still-smiling face!


    It was but a fleeting moment, but it seemed as though the ink-robed youth had transformed into a completely different person, his aura contrasting sharply with his prior silence and gentleness.


    A dense, murderous aura instantly enveloped the entire courtyard.


    He thunderously kicked out, his boots shattering the stone table into powder, and hooked fiercely into the old man¡¯s jaw with a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Boom!


    The second grand-uncle¡¯s body, clad in dark green robes, suddenly inflated and then his entire figure was blasted into the air.


    With just one kick, his skin was covered with fine cracks.


    Then, like a parched clump, it crumbled away beneath him with a rustling sound.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Underneath the old man¡¯s skin, there was no sign of a Dao Infant to be found, only coarse and knotted tree vines smeared with moss.


    He looked incredibly bizarre, his eyes filled with rage and surprise.


    It was as if he had never expected the youth to dare launch such a bold attack under these circumstances.


    What the second grand-uncle of the Zheng family had not anticipated even more was that the other party¡¯s seemingly casual kick had completely destroyed the flesh he used for disguise.


    ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡±


    A¡¯Qing was so frightened that she stood rooted to the spot.


    Xu Wanyun was not panicked, but she indeed had not expected Shen Yi to act so decisively.


    She suddenly drew her sword and looked up at the old man in the sky.


    In contrast to the monster-gawking gaze from this side, the other Zheng family experts were also looking at Shen Yi with the same kind of eyes.


    They knew better than anyone that, with the blessing of the Year Wood, their physical strength was already far beyond their realm.


    Yet they were rudely awakened by Shen Yi¡¯s kick.


    Is this the strength that should belong to a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan?


    The next moment, with an evil aura soaring into the sky, the ink-robed youth leapt up, his body emitting a surging purple-golden flame that turned the clouds and mists a pale purple.


    His fair face bore no trace of emotion.


    Yet it sent a subconscious chill down the second grand-uncle¡¯s spine. Indeed, the ink-colored figure instantly grew several times larger in his vision, and a fierce punch with the purple-golden fire crashed down from above his head.


    The kick before was no accident¡­


    In the instant he felt the overwhelming power pour into him, the second grand-uncle let out another inhuman howl of rage.


    Two thick vine arms swiftly rose up to meet the attack.


    As an Ultimate Realm Primordial, he did not use any Cultivation Technique, nor did he exude the aura of a Dao Infant.


    But that did not mean he became weaker.


    On the contrary, after connecting with the Year Wood, his vine body alone was enough to crush everything!


    Crack¡ª


    The thick vine arms were directly smashed by the punch.


    The purple-golden flames, like a pestilence latching onto bone, quickly licked and climbed onto his body.


    The second grand-uncle fell towards the ground in a daze.


    How is it possible¡­


    How could there be a Cultivator in the Primordial Realm whose physical strength exceeded his own, even with the blessing of the Year Wood?


    Shen Yi glanced calmly at the sky.


    On the night Xu Wanyun was planning to leave, he had already conveyed the order to Qinghua to return as quickly as possible at all costs.


    He had anticipated that something unexpected might occur because of this matter.


    Now, without the Golden Body by his side¡­


    Shen Yi looked down at the falling figure, slowly clenched his fist, and savored the excitement of combat he hadn¡¯t experienced in a long time.


    This familiar sensation¡­


    He suddenly vanished from the spot and reappeared beneath the old man.


    His hand brushed past his waist, and a three-foot-long blade fell into his palm.


    A fierce light flashed across the handsome face of the youth.


    Like a woodcutter chopping firewood, he roughly slashed the deep abyss blade toward the old man¡¯s waist!


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 289 - 289 Year Wood Monster_1

    Chapter 289: Chapter 289 Year Wood Monster_1


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The blade, sharp as an ax, cleaved into the old man¡¯s body as if it were an immensely hard treasure wood.


    Even with the acuteness of the abyssal edge, it was extremely difficult to slash through.


    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes were thick with red mist, like a ferocious deity, his arm muscles undulating with vivid red lines emerging.


    After mastering the Nine Demon Transformation Technique, the thousands of drops of Demon Blood had already fused with his flesh.


    The blade sank another three inches.


    ...


    Even more frightening to the second elder uncle of the Zheng Family was the purple-gold flame flowing on the blade, which, in a few breaths¡¯ time, charred the area around his wound black and continued to climb inward.


    Listening to the wails coming from the sky.


    The expressions of the other Zheng Family experts all changed drastically¡ªonly the Zheng Family knew just how terrifying the strength displayed by the young man at that moment was.


    This was truly a misjudgment!


    In the next instant, they all cast their gazes toward the woman in front.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    Xu Wanyun quickly realized what these looks meant.


    Did this group actually see her as a pushover?


    A bunch of Primordial Grandmasters, none higher than the Advanced Realm, most in the Middle and Initial Realms, actually dared to set their sights on her¡ªan Ultimate Realm Primordial.


    ¡°Set up the formation, protect yourself.¡±


    She gave A¡¯Qing a casual instruction and suddenly charged out into the fray.


    Surges of light streamed above her long sword, like a great river raging.


    The so-called might of the Ultimate Realm could only be suppressed by a true Divinity Transformation.


    Not only was it a suppression of cultivation level, but Xu Wanyun also had no pretenses of a master¡¯s demeanor; she targeted the weakest one among them as her first victim.


    If it had been someone else, seeing a master coming to kill them would provoke retreat no matter what.


    But that person did not dodge or evade and raised his sword to meet the attack.


    Under the torrential surge of energy.


    The weapon of the Zheng Family expert was destroyed with the ease of pulling up weeds, leaving not even debris behind, yet his face showed no panic.


    Instead, he smoothly reached out his hand toward the long sword.


    Although a Dao Infant was far more formidable than a mortal body, it would not be so recklessly hard-headed as to clash directly.


    This was a scene beyond common understanding.


    However, in the next moment, when the sword light completely chopped down, Xu Wanyun felt the long sword in her hand almost slipping away.


    Her expression changed slightly as she looked closely.


    She saw the Zheng Family expert actually withstand her strike, his body from forehead to abdomen completely torn apart¡­ and then revealed a vine-wood body similar to the old man¡¯s.


    His face wore a strange smile as he used his might to try to snatch the woman¡¯s weapon.


    Just as Xu Wanyun exerted her strength, she saw his left vine-wood hand swell crazily, transforming into a wide hand several meters across, and slapped her body fiercely.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Wanyun staggered back a few steps, though she retrieved her long sword, her eyes revealed a trace of astonishment.


    It wasn¡¯t right that with such high cultivation, she would be wounded on first impact.


    But the problem was¡­ the opponent seemed to be the weakest among them.


    A mere Initial Realm Primordial managed to exchange two moves with her.


    What on earth was this thing!


    While her thoughts were flashing by, she thought of something even more baffling.


    If this vine-wood body was so formidable¡­ how had Shen Yi managed to suppress the old man and beat him?


    Xu Wanyun patted her waist with her hand repeatedly.


    Several sets of formations, specifically tailored for her, floated out and covered her plain white shirt.


    These were meant for her use when she inadvertently encountered someone of the Divinity Transformation Realm to save her life, yet they¡¯d been forced out by a bunch of freaks with lower cultivation than herself.


    It would be laughable if word got out.


    ¡°Ha, an unexpected gain.¡±


    Several people surrounded Xu Wanyun, and after a brief moment of shock, ecstasy spread across their faces: ¡°Could this be someone from the Xu Family!¡±


    ¡°It is your granny!¡±


    Xu Wanyun sneered coldly and leaped up again.


    With the enhancement of the formation, a more ferocious aura swept out than before.


    But the several men were not in the least bit anxious.


    They still showed no intention of dodging.


    At the instant the sword light burst forth, a layer of white frost suddenly covered Xu Wanyun¡¯s clear eyes.


    Her long sword viciously struck towards the sky!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes grew increasingly fierce, his long knife plunged into the old man¡¯s waist, one hand grabbed his left shoulder, the other grasped his right arm.


    The savage strength tore his body apart from the middle!


    He felt the sword light attacking from behind.


    The youth suddenly turned and kicked Xu Wanyun in the face, sending her smashing back down!


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    Xu Wanyun flew backward and landed hard, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    She even felt her Dao Infant trembling.


    Dazed, she opened her eyes and saw the people in front of her, finally showing a bit of panic.


    She had deliberately steadied her spirit, even using a soul-protecting array, yet she couldn¡¯t defend against the Zheng family¡¯s sneak attack.


    Moreover, how did these people possess the strength to injure her?


    The only thing she didn¡¯t understand was why the few in front of her were also staring at the sky in terror, even A¡¯Qing had stopped manipulating the formation with her hands motionless.


    A sharp, miserable scream exploded in the air.


    The youth in black casually landed, each hand holding a rotten piece of wood. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi slightly frowned, his eyes filled with a trace of confusion.


    He then looked at the remaining people.


    ¡°He¡¯s actually perplexed.¡±


    The Zheng family experts collectively swallowed hard, instinctively thinking of fleeing but their feet stood firmly in place.


    One of them even lunged to attack the youth directly!


    Crack!


    Shen Yi slightly turned his head and casually grabbed the man¡¯s neck.


    Lifting the man up.


    His fingers slowly exerted force.


    The man pounded Shen Yi¡¯s wrist with all his might but couldn¡¯t budge it in the least.


    Until his entire neck blew up completely, turning into a cloud of wood shavings.


    Shen Yi tossed him to the ground.


    The coldness in his eyes grew deeper.


    If it¡¯s a demon, then it should have a lifespan.


    If it¡¯s a cultivator, where is the Dao Infant?


    As his gaze swept over, the remaining people suddenly stiffened and fell backward, crashing down and turning completely into wooden figures amidst the loud thumps.


    ¡°How did you do that?¡±


    Xu Wanyun felt she had been away from home for too long and was somewhat out of touch with the outside world.


    So much so that she couldn¡¯t even understand the tactics the other party used.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to her; golden light erupted from his eyes.


    He unleashed the full force of the Mountain Lord Divine Ability.


    Suddenly, several ethereal figures appeared in his sight, bound by vines and pulled back into the depths of the mansion.


    To feed monsters with one¡¯s body?


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, finally looking towards Xu Wanyun beside him.


    If he hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, as long as one drank that Spiritual Tea, they would be controlled by so-called Year Wood, becoming this neither-human-nor-demon creature.


    The sword attack just now had been completely capable of threatening him.


    It was only because of his momentary distraction, fraught with flaws, that he was vulnerable.


    ¡°Auntie, you just attacked Brother Shen.¡±


    A¡¯Qing noticed the change in Shen Yi¡¯s expression and could roughly guess what he was thinking; she hurriedly spoke up to remind her.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Xu Wanyun was stunned for a moment and then touched her face.


    It turned out that the blow just now was not made by the Zheng family.


    ¡°Calm down!¡±


    She quickly raised her hand and took out a large Array Plate from her waist.


    She then rapidly worked the spell with her fingers.


    The array patterns on her garments fluttered towards Shen Yi, landing on his black shirt.


    ¡°Cold Armor Formation, Spirit Recalling Formation, Wind-Commanding Formation¡­ use them as you see fit.¡±


    Having said that, she activated the Array Plate in her hand.


    A dense swarm of shadows emerged and surged towards her brow, and soon, Xu Wanyun lay straight on the ground, as lifeless as a corpse.


    ¡°This is the Hundred Ghosts Spirit Stabilizing Formation, Auntie won¡¯t affect you, Brother Shen.¡±


    A¡¯Qing was somewhat speechless upon seeing her auntie act so decisively.


    It was clear that she had recognized the disparity between herself and Brother Shen¡­ Let alone Auntie, even A¡¯Qing herself felt somewhat frightened whenever Brother Shen made a move.


    Xu Wanyun blinked her vacant eyes in agreement.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 290 - 290: Why Not Take the Heaven-Ascending Path_1

    Chapter 290: Chapter 290: Why Not Take the Heaven-Ascending Path_1


    Shen Yi lowered his eyes towards the three protective arrays on his body.


    A trace of peculiarity appeared in his eyes.


    Did this uncle and niece assume that he would force his way in?


    The sudden outbreak of violence earlier was only because he discovered something amiss with the tea, which did not mean that Shen Yi was confident enough to believe he could single-handedly purge the entire Zheng Family.


    Consider the most straightforward point.


    Up until now, the Zheng Family had not activated their Mountain Protection Array.


    ...


    It was just like what he had witnessed in the Li State Instrument Sect, for any sect or family, the first response when facing an irresistible force would be to deploy the formation against the enemy.


    With the current situation.


    It indicated that with the strength Shen Yi had just displayed, he still hadn¡¯t truly threatened the Zheng Family.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi took out the formation diagram A¡¯Qing had prepared in advance, ¡°If they fully activate this, what would the effect be approximately?¡±


    The formation originated from the Xu Family¡¯s craftsmanship, which A¡¯Qing was naturally well acquainted with.


    She immediately gave a reply, ¡°Even for a cultivator at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage, if it targets only him, it could trap him for at least ten days. If the other party has no understanding of the formation whatsoever, there¡¯s even a possibility of injuring him.¡±


    ¡°Of course, formations are but inanimate objects, and cultivators can simply leave the mansion to escape its grasp.¡±


    Having said that, A¡¯Qing also looked around with puzzlement.


    The entire mansion was deathly silent, it seemed as if all members of the Zheng Family vanished in the blink of an eye, completely undefended, as if to tell the three people that staying or leaving was their choice.


    As if realizing something, she exclaimed, ¡°I understand now, once the Mountain Protection Array is activated, it would indicate that they are facing a catastrophe that could lead to their annihilation. Moreover, such a colossal momentum would definitely be noticed by outsiders.¡±


    ¡°After all, the Zheng Family is backed by the Mysterious Light Cave and is no easy target. Once this matter concludes, according to common sense, they will inevitably condemn the invading enemies and cannot pretend as if nothing happened, otherwise it would seem somewhat cowardly¡­ They do not want other forces to notice what¡¯s happening here.¡±


    Holding her aunt, A¡¯Qing voiced her doubts again, ¡°But we have already seen these people¡¯s transformations; does the Zheng Family dare to let us go?¡±


    Let us go?


    Shen Yi swept a glance around him slightly.


    With the enhancement of the Golden Eagle Divine Ability, not even the slightest movement could escape his sight.


    The surroundings were as quiet as death.


    Everything seemed frozen in time.


    Yet, this gave rise to an inexplicable sense of immense danger, as if a venomous snake were lurking, waiting for the right moment to strike a lethal blow.


    North, south, east, west, heaven and earth.


    No matter where he looked, that perilous feeling did not diminish in the slightest.


    What kind of monstrous creature was hidden within these green mountains?


    ¡°Faster.¡±


    Shen Yi commanded inwardly and then decisively stood still.


    Since the enemy was unwilling to act, he was even less in a hurry.


    ¡°Reporting to my lord, one hour.¡± Qinghua¡¯s voice was filled with a cold murderous intent, suggesting at all costs, which meant she would come directly, driving the Golden Body without concealment.


    A fully charging Transcendent Spirit Golden Body was enough to drive away all living creatures in the vicinity.


    Upon hearing this.


    Shen Yi gathered his mind; the Dao Infant Red Gleam throbbed beneath his skin.


    Without any slackness.


    At that moment, he suddenly stamped the ground and his body soared into the sky.


    Right where Shen Yi had been standing, a thorny vine burst forth from the earth, its sharp tips like spearheads aiming directly at his eyes!


    The dark robe swirled as the young man caught the vine in his hands, twisting his body aside.


    In his palm, a purplish-gold flame surged and licked upwards.


    While the previous Zheng Family members acted as if they were impervious to pain, this vine writhed as if alive, trembling in agony.


    Shen Yi¡¯s arm suddenly exerted strength, pulling out the vine along with its roots.


    The hundred-zhang-long vine tumbled through the air as Shen Yi single-handedly tore open the ground of the entire mansion.


    The thing Shen Yi hated the most was being ambushed by others.


    Having seized the main body of the Year Wood, where would he be willing to let go now? His entire being seemed as ferocious as a demon, and the aura within the Heaven-Devouring Dao Infant transformed into purple-gold flames through the True Sun Qilin Stone as if it were costless.


    The flames spread along the vines, as if about to set the entire mountain villa ablaze!


    Indeed, it seemed as though there was no one around.


    In fact, he was being watched all along.


    That Year Wood could even discern that he was relying on the Golden Eagle¡¯s eyes and aimed to disable these eyes right from the start.


    Putt! Putt! Putt!


    With a series of sounds of the earth being pierced, more than ten new vines burst forth from the ground and attacked Shen Yi from all directions!


    The figure in the ink robe twisted and turned in the air.


    His arms were quickly entangled by the vines.


    If it were someone else, they would probably have been torn apart already.


    But Shen Yi¡¯s expression grew colder, and he suddenly swung his arms. Many Demon Kings inside him roared together, the fierce aura on the crimson patterns surged into the sky, accompanied by the purple-gold flames, and an immense force erupted!


    Boom¡ª


    The vines were continuously torn apart and hung down powerlessly before quickly retreating underground.


    The niece and uncle were buried by the dust that was kicked up. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fortunately, they were protected by a Formation.


    ¡°This is too terrifying.¡±


    A¡¯Qing covered her ears and looked through the dust towards the figure in the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At this moment, Xu Wanyun, whose Divine Soul was bitten by hundreds of ghosts, could only blink.


    The Great Demon that could cover the entire mountain villa with its vines was indeed terrifying, but Shen Yi, who relied purely on his physical strength to wrestle with such a Great Demon and even won, made it very hard to distinguish if he was a cultivator or a demon.


    There was another issue.


    The Zheng Family didn¡¯t want to cause too much of a commotion, which was why they hadn¡¯t activated the Array yet.


    But letting Shen Yi continue to fight like this, the momentum wasn¡¯t much less than that of the Mountain-protecting Array.


    Next, it was either to start the Array to signal for support from the Mysterious Light Cave or there was another backup plan¡­


    As if to confirm Xu Wanyun¡¯s thoughts.


    A strange figure suddenly flew over from a distance.


    It was extremely emaciated, more like a humanoid piece of wood than a person, with withered and tattered human skin hanging off its body, as well as nearly decayed clothing.


    All over its body were densely packed vines that connected with the entire mountain range.


    It was as if it was a marionette.


    Its hollow eye sockets stared at Shen Yi, and its voice was coarse as if rusted iron grinding together, yet it still carried a hint of a human¡¯s perplexity: ¡°Why¡­ do you not ascend¡­ the Heaven-Ascending Path?¡±


    ¡°The Family Head of the Zheng Family?¡±


    A¡¯Qing rubbed her eyes, and it took her a long time to recognize his identity from the decayed clothes he wore.


    The Heaven-Ascending Path?


    As a member of the Xu Family, A¡¯Qing understood better than anyone else the cultivators¡¯ longing to reach the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    To call it the Heaven-Ascending Path wasn¡¯t wrong.


    But having turned into such a ghostly appearance, who in the end was going to ascend to heaven? Was it still a person from the Zheng Family?


    ¡°Come up!¡±


    The wailing voice exploded in the air.


    The decayed old man opened his arms towards Shen Yi as if welcoming him to join.


    In the midst of his words, his arms swelled rapidly, like withered trees that covered the skies, completely enveloping the ink robe figure in the sky.


    Among those withered trees, numerous tender green sprouts shot out towards Shen Yi¡¯s body.


    Compared to that Spiritual Tea.


    This method was truly an invitation for the youth to join, to become the master of the Year Wood, just like the old man¡­


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 291 - 291 I Also Have a Heaven-Ascending Path_1

    Chapter 291: Chapter 291 I Also Have a Heaven-Ascending Path_1


    Odd!


    A¡¯Qing, due to her low cultivation, was unable to discern anything significant.


    However, Xu Wanyun was already the ultimate Primordial Realm cultivator, belonging to the group closest to the Deification Transcendent Realm.


    In her eyes, the strange old monster that suddenly swept out was exuding an eerie presence from all over.


    The aura revealed by the adversary was clearly still at the level of the ultimate Primordial Realm.


    But the vines attached to his body seemed to be integrated with the entire mountain range, allowing him to step into a higher level in a way that was incomprehensible to others.


    ...


    It might seem to be only a step away, but in reality, it was vastly different.


    How could there be such a state of Deification Transcendent Realm?


    At this moment, upon the Decaying Elder¡¯s first move, Xu Wanyun felt an immense pressure, a sense of helplessness from being completely overpowered in terms of cultivation and realm.


    That was just her as a bystander.


    Not to mention the young man tightly enveloped by the Desolate Tree.


    Just then, roaring purple-golden flames burst from the cracks of the Desolate Tree, dying the sky in a hue of purple-gold, with an overwhelming aura as though intending to incinerate the entire mountain range to ashes.


    Yet, curiously, that terrifying heat dissipated quickly.


    The purple-golden flames, like a swirling dragon, transformed into something intangible.


    In an instant, Xu Wanyun¡¯s eyes widened.


    She sensed the second kind of aura belonging to the Deification Transcendent Realm.


    All of a sudden, the Decaying Elder seemed somewhat panicked and tried to let go, but the ends of his arms promptly turned to charred ash in the blink of an eye.


    The Desolate Tree quickly retreated.


    And the lone, frail figure within it was revealed.


    Shen Yi stood in midair, with none of the tumultuous purple flames around him, replaced instead by nine colorless but blazing suns.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Both of Primordial level, and yet both possessing the might of Deification.


    Xu Wanyun always felt that what she was cultivating was different from what these two were.


    How did they manage to wield such techniques without the ability to draw upon the qi of heaven and earth?


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    Shen Yi swallowed the Demon Core, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    He then stepped forward, standing on the retreating Desolate Tree.


    The Decaying Elder watched in shock as he inadvertently brought the young man over to himself.


    Then the other party slowly raised his hand.


    Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang!


    A Deification Transcendent Realm cultivation technique was revealed in the palm of a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan cultivator.


    His slender fingers imprinted onto the elder¡¯s forehead.


    In a flash, the colorless suns engulfed him, his withered skin melted away, and his wooden body beneath turned to char.


    He opened his mouth wide, a look of agony on his face.


    Then, on instinct, he looked behind him, only to see the colorless blazing fire crazily climbing up the vines, burning all the way into the depths of the mountain range.


    At that moment, those vines suddenly severed themselves.


    For the first time, a look of terror appeared on the face of the elder being scorched by the Li Fire, as his Heaven-Ascending Path so easily abandoned him.


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t even bother to give the elder another glance.


    He strode over the elder¡¯s falling body, his black robe fluttering lightly, following the receding vines into the distance.


    For some reason.


    A¡¯Qing suddenly saw a trace of composure in Brother Shen¡¯s demeanor.


    The fallen elder had not yet fully expired.


    He struggled to manipulate a spell.


    This familiar action made A¡¯Qing¡¯s heart tighten.


    Yet she noticed that Brother Shen still had no intention of looking back, as if his eyes were only fixed on the fleeing vines.


    Hundred Birds Towards The Phoenix Chart!


    In an instant, endless bird calls resonated within the villa, shrill and piercing.


    The rich spiritual light transformed into various Spirit Birds, filling the sky as they surged forth with boundless fierceness towards the figure in the ink-black robe!


    Almost simultaneously.


    Dazzling golden light erupted.


    A supremely majestic and noble figure appeared quietly behind Shen Yi.


    The ferocious patterns on his back made it difficult for one to look directly at him.


    The Golden Body Dharma Identity regarded the flock of birds ahead with indifference, hastily waved his hand, and the Golden Dragon roared forth, swallowing several Spirit Birds in one bite.


    It violently leapt forward.


    He grabbed the Immortal Crane by the neck and with a hiss, tore it into two!


    ¡°Him! Him! Him!¡±


    A¡¯Qing trembled as she pointed up to the sky, then turned to her aunt, ¡°That¡¯s the Divinity Transformation Realm predecessor I mentioned last time¡­¡±


    She had suspected last time that the predecessor left too hastily, as if it had something to do with Brother Shen.


    Now that the other party had appeared again, it undoubtedly confirmed this point.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Wanyun blinked and her pupils contracted.


    Based on Shen Yi¡¯s previous actions, this Deification Transcendent Realm figure could not possibly be his ¡°senior¡±.


    It was more like some kind of protector.


    No wonder the other party was not panicked at all.


    So it turns out he was accompanied by a guard from the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    What kind of background could that be?


    Perhaps even the Immortal Sect and Great Qian couldn¡¯t come up with such means.


    The Hundred Birds Towards The Phoenix Great Array, which made the Xu Family quite proud, seemed somewhat powerless when facing a real Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator.


    The Spirit Birds, capable of easily killing those in the Primordial Realm, were rapidly dissipating in the hands of the Golden Body Dharma Identity.


    There was even spare effort to crush the charred, decayed old man into dust with a stomp.


    ¡­


    In the depths of the mountains.


    Just as the vine was about to retract into the ground, a boot firmly stepped onto it.


    Shen Yi bent down and grasped it.


    Then he yanked fiercely!


    Boom¡ª¡ª S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mountain peaks and huge rocks collapsed, even the ridges crumbled.


    Shen Yi watched the vine in his hand wither swiftly, his eyes gleaming as he quickly caught a trace of spiritual light amid the quaking ground.


    He vanished instantly.


    When he reappeared, he was in front of a stone wall.


    About three feet tall, a segment of the Spirit Branch that had grown into a humanoid form was frantically pulling its foot out of the ground, then desperately trying to flee.


    It soon collided with someone¡¯s leg.


    It sat down on the ground with a snap, looking up only to see a tall figure emerge before it.


    The young man¡¯s expression was indifferent, his body enveloped in ominous Hong Mang.


    The remaining eight rounds of the great sun quietly surrounded it.


    Feeling the temperature that could melt it at any moment, the Spirit Branch retreated in terror until it leaned against the stone wall, quivering like a sieve.


    ¡°Ah¡­ let¡­ let me go¡­¡±


    It cried like a baby.


    But the young man approached steadily, squatting in front of it and stretched out his palm.


    ¡°Come, I have a Heaven-Ascending Path too.¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s expression was calm, but to the Year Wood, it seemed terrifying enough to split its spirit.


    The other party was not only unwilling to follow its path but also wanted to devour it.


    Yet under the gaze of those misty red eyes.


    It couldn¡¯t even muster the thought to resist.


    Its hand was forcefully gripped, and then immediately enveloped by red light-like tendrils.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi closed his eyes, sensing the ferocious aura emanating from the Year Wood.


    Such an evil and nefarious being was indeed rare.


    He opened his eyes with a bit more ruthlessness in them.


    The Year Wood frantically tried to break free from his grasp, only to find the crimson tendrils wound tighter, gradually eroding its essence.


    Being¡­ being eaten alive?


    Shen Yi gently patted its top, not wanting to scare the sentience it had so difficultly developed.


    The next moment, the panel opened.


    The Demon¡¯s lifespan flowed directly into the core of the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring.


    He began forcefully making the Year Wood accept his essence.


    As the Demon¡¯s lifespan rapidly drained.


    The consciousness of the Year Wood grew hazy and the last scene it saw before its vision faded was itself being merged into his body.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 292 - 292: Year Wood Spiritual Root_1

    Chapter 292: Chapter 292: Year Wood Spiritual Root_1


    [In the three hundred and sixth year, truly a heaven-sent treasure with its own spirit, you found communicating with it much easier than with that previous stone, though the Year Wood that had devoured numerous lives was exceedingly reeking of blood and evil, still, it feared you deeply and soon gave up resisting.]


    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, casually commanding his Golden Body to guard this place.


    He didn¡¯t know if Year Wood could be considered a Spiritual Root.


    But he decided to refine it first and worry later.


    Inside his sea of qi, the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant greedily embraced the Year Wood, its scorching breath making it scream in pain.


    It was so noisy¡­


    ...


    Shen Yi frowned, and his Dao Infant slapped the Year Wood.


    The whole process was somewhat more difficult than last time.


    After all, when he had refined the True Sun Qilin Stone before, both the Dao Infant and the Qilin Stone were objects of evil and blood, but now, besides the evil qi, there was some conflict between the Kirin Stone and the Year Wood.


    But Shen Yi always believed that, as long as one had enough lifespan from demons, a way would be found.


    It was an essential threshold to be overcome.


    Otherwise, where would he find so many fire attribute Spiritual Roots carrying evil qi?


    [In the seventeen hundredth year, you calmly refined the Year Wood; after all, it wasn¡¯t you who suffered, and your mood was very stable.]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi continued to listen to the Year Wood¡¯s wails.


    He even admired its tenacity, having managed to scream for so many years without going hoarse.


    Another two thousand years of the demon¡¯s lifespan was consumed.


    The screams finally disappeared.


    Within the Dao Infant, a fragment of Spirit Branch with black mist flowing around its verdant greenness lay peacefully.


    At the same time, Shen Yi also felt a sudden change.


    It was as if a new lease on life had sprung up within his body.


    The sensation made him feel remarkably clear-headed and refreshed.


    Compared to the painful experience of refining the True Sun Qilin Stone, this felt more like a pleasure.


    As if bathed in the spring breeze, thoroughly invigorated.


    [In the three thousand and nine hundredth year, you successfully refined the tainted Year Wood into an extremely special Spiritual Root and assigned it to your liver position, and you gained the Year Wood longevity talent.]


    [Transcendent Spirit. Year Wood Longevity: Nurtured by the Year Wood, your lifespan extended by three thousand years.]


    [Remaining Lifespan: Five thousand nine hundred seventy-five years.]


    Staring at this series of numbers, Shen Yi was taken aback for a moment before realizing that this wasn¡¯t the lifespan of a demon, but his own.


    He was then rendered speechless.


    Refining a Spiritual Root even came with a nourishing backlash.


    He closed his eyes and felt it carefully, connecting the Year Wood with the True Sun Qilin Stone as the liver of his Dao Infant, wood feeding fire.


    An endless cycle of life.


    It was as if every blade of grass and tree within the mountain range was resonating with him.


    According to the panel¡¯s prompt.


    This Year Wood wasn¡¯t a Superior-grade Spiritual Root, but it had been given a special name.


    Shen Yi was not disappointed.


    But he felt somewhat sentimental.


    Even with his particularly generous natural endowments, using an Evil Qi Spiritual Root that others couldn¡¯t handle, he still had not found a true Superior-grade.


    How much more difficult must it be for other cultivators?


    Just then, a reminder from Qinghua echoed in his mind.


    ¡°Master, is it time to leave? Qinghua hurried along the way earlier, attracting the attention of many cultivators, and the Sect Protection Array has been activated. The people from Mysterious Light Cave should be arriving soon.¡±


    ¡°Bring the two of them to the Bamboo Tower.¡±


    Shen Yi promptly stood up and flew towards the Bamboo Tower he had visited before.


    Soon, the Golden Body Dharma Identity picked up both A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun with one hand each.


    With a glance from Shen Yi.


    A¡¯Qing quickly steadied her flustered spirit and reopened the former formation.


    Shen Yi returned to the cramped room and casually took away the Mysterious Sword and the Jade Slip.


    These items weren¡¯t actually of much use to him.


    After all, the Cultivation Technique had already been recorded on the panel.


    But leaving them to Mysterious Light Cave was definitely out of the question. He had managed to offend them thoroughly, and whether he took the items or not, they would pursue him relentlessly. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By taking them, at least he could keep them anxious and cautious, wary of making too much noise.


    Before long, several figures swept out of the Zheng Family¡¯s home.


    They vanished into the sky without a sound.


    ¡­


    Among the mountains.


    Shen Yi quickly landed beside the spring, his Golden Body Dharma Identity shook off the two women and then streaked across the sky, disappearing from view.


    Now that he fully understood the identities of the aunt and niece, there was no need to conceal the matter about his Transcendent Spirit Golden Body from them, mainly because it would be difficult to hide anyway.


    But as for the fact that the Golden Body was a result of his concurrent cultivation, that was something he certainly could not expose.


    After all, the biggest disadvantage of the Golden Body Dharma Identity was that it couldn¡¯t hide its aura.


    With his original body present, it was as if this disadvantage had been resolved.


    A Transcendent Spirit expert who appeared without a sound could obviously serve a greater purpose.


    He couldn¡¯t easily let others take advantage of this information gap.


    ¡°Gone¡­ gone again?¡±


    A¡¯Qing blankly stared at the sky.


    Xu Wanyun blinked frantically, finally causing her niece to react. She quickly took out the Array Plate and deactivated the Hundred Ghosts Spirit Stabilizing Formation.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡±


    Xu Wanyun sat up from the ground, clutching her ample chest, gasping for breath.


    She then looked toward Shen Yi with a face full of terror, hesitating, unsure whether to speak.


    Just moments before, she had suddenly sensed a sneaky move from the Zheng Family, which was a seed wrapped in black mist.


    The reason she could sense this object was mainly due to the fact that Shen Yi had come closer.


    That close connection of aura had surprisingly landed on him!


    ¡°Brother Shen¡­ you are a man of integrity¡­ you surely wouldn¡¯t want to use that object to¡­ on me¡­¡±


    A lofty Ultimate Realm Primordial Grandmaster had inexplicably become a prisoner at her feet.


    Considering her sudden loss of consciousness earlier, Xu Wanyun felt fear for the first time.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi gave her a glance, ¡°You sure have a wonderful imagination.¡±


    He casually waved his hand in front of her face. A wisp of blue light floated out from her forehead, then dissipated into the air.


    He repeated the same gesture towards A¡¯Qing.


    These two were considered lucky.


    All members of the Zheng Family had been completely consumed by Year Wood; they seemed to retain consciousness, but in reality, they had long become puppets.


    The moment Year Wood was successfully refined by him also marked their total extinction.


    As for these aunt and niece, it was he who had deliberately spared them.


    This backward nonsense also dared to be called the Heaven-Ascending Path.


    The best ending was nothing more than becoming a fruit on the branches of Year Wood once it had fully matured.


    As for using the power of Year Wood to continue controlling these two women¡­


    A pair of rebellious aunt and niece who fled from home, without personal freedom, were worthless. Now, if it were the Family Head of the Xu Family, that would be a different story.


    Having seen so many Formations, Shen Yi suddenly had an idea.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly look after the Nine Provinces of the Great Qian for a lifetime.


    Besides, covering such a vast territory was something he had more willingness than strength for.


    If he could ask the Xu Family to come out of seclusion and build enough Formations for the Nine Provinces of the Great Qian, that would greatly alleviate the pressure.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    Xu Wanyun stood up awkwardly, completely unprepared for how easily the young man would release control over her.


    Not to mention, she was a powerful Grandmaster.


    However, it was only a moment before she came to her senses, ¡°Has Brother Dao really taken control of Year Wood?¡±


    Shen Yi looked away noncommittally.


    He did not reveal that he had already refined Year Wood.


    ¡°Year Wood contaminated with filth is useless to others. If Brother Dao can refine it into a Spiritual Root, it would be a tremendous stroke of fortune,¡± Xu Wanyun remembered the vast demonic power that exploded from the young man earlier.


    She had no idea why someone would think of using demonic power to construct a Dao Infant¡­ without fearing the influence of the evil Qi on the Divine Soul.


    Only such an unorthodox individual could enjoy such a unique ¡°treasure.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not as good as a Superior-grade Spirit Root, it¡¯s still extraordinary. With just this piece of Year Wood, Brother Dao¡¯s path of cultivation will definitely not stop at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage¡­¡±


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t want to bother with the woman¡¯s nonsense, trying to alleviate her awkwardness.


    But upon hearing this, he grew curious and looked back, ¡°Stop?¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    A¡¯Qing stood up, ¡°Just like auntie¡¯s Dao Infant made of three Mid-grade Spirit Roots and two Superior-grade Spirit Roots for the five viscera, even if she breaks through to Transcendent Spirit, she will only reach the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage at most, then her path will be blocked.¡±


    ¡°Brother Shen knows a Transcendent Spirit Golden Body expert and should be aware that even in the Great Qian, a leading power primarily focused on the Cultivation of the Yin Spirit, most Golden Body Techniques can only achieve a three Zhang body size, equivalent to the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage¡­¡±


    She spread her hands, ¡°To reach higher realms, one must do as Senior Nie Jun and find three Superior Spirit Roots of thunder, just like what Wutong Mountain did for him, which led to the present Xuanjian True Person.¡±


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 293 - 293: Deceiving Heaven and Earth_1

    Chapter 293: Chapter 293: Deceiving Heaven and Earth_1


    The sound of the spring was pleasing to the ear, and a cool breeze gently brushed by.


    Three people stood by the spring.


    When it came to the matter of Divinity Transformation, both Shen Yi¡¯s and Xu Wanyun¡¯s eyes flickered.


    For most cultivators, that was a realm that could be yearned for but not reached, yet for those truly capable of touching upon this path, the groundwork for the future Dao had already begun in the Primordial Realm.


    ¡°An ancestor of Wutong Mountain, a great power who had returned to the void, once said a sentence.¡±


    ¡°The so-called cultivation, its principle lies within a single word.¡±


    ...


    Forgetting the previous awkwardness, Xu Wanyun¡¯s eyes filled with longing, and then she slowly uttered one word, ¡°Deceive.¡±


    ¡°To wield the power of heaven and earth with a mortal body, the most crucial thing is to deceive this world, whether it¡¯s using the essence of breath to condense a Dao Infant or using various Spiritual Roots to complete the five viscera, it¡¯s all to make oneself resemble a natural spirit in the eyes of the world more.¡±


    She stretched out her hand and pointed to the sky, ¡°Make it think we¡¯re one of its own.¡±


    Having said that, Xu Wanyun withdrew her gaze, ¡°The quality of a Spiritual Root represents the affinity with the world in the future. Those cultivators who are stuck in the early stages of Transcendent Spirit, no matter how strong their Divine Soul, are limited by their Spiritual Root and can only mobilize the essence of heaven and earth within a hundred miles.¡±


    ¡°No matter how sophisticated your technique for controlling the breath, if the quantity of breath is insufficient, it is ultimately nothing but an illusion, shattering at the touch.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi raised his eyes towards the azure sky, equally filled with longing.


    You should know that his seemingly casual palm that had grievously injured the decaying old man actually involved swallowing several Demon King Inner Cores.


    Otherwise, just half of the Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang would have been enough to exhaust his Dao Infant.


    No matter how much foundation one has accumulated, there will come a day when it runs out; only by stepping into the Divinity Transformation Realm do you start to consume the essence of this world.


    ¡°How much of the world¡¯s breath can Nie Jun mobilize?¡±


    Shen Yi looked to the side, not to compare himself with Xuanjian True Person, but because he only knew of this famous expert at the moment.


    ¡°How would I know that¡­ It¡¯s not written in the books,¡±


    After pondering for a moment, Xu Wanyun hesitated and then comforted him, ¡°Four or five thousand miles? Or maybe even eight or nine thousand miles. Actually, the essence of the world like this isn¡¯t that useful. After all, even if you have an inexhaustible amount, you still need to figure out a way to spend it. If your technique is not refined, if your methods are too shallow, then it¡¯s also useless.¡±


    Listening to these contradictory words, Shen Yi fell into silence.


    This woman clearly had good cultivation, so why did she always seem so unreliable?


    It was A¡¯Qing, however, who curiously asked, ¡°Xuanjian True Person has the ability to mobilize vast breaths, but doesn¡¯t have a technique capable of harnessing these breaths?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case, his Shenxiao True Thunder Sword has reached the realm of creation, enough to consume any amount of breath,¡± Xu Wanyun coughed lightly.


    Even A¡¯Qing couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes this time, ¡°Auntie.¡±


    ¡°What I mean is¡­ we don¡¯t need to compare ourselves to such freaks; what good is it other than ruining our own Dao heart?¡±


    Xu Wanyun spread her hands, seemingly quite open-minded about it.


    Shen Yi slightly closed his eyes, deepening his understanding of the difficult path he was about to embark on once again.


    The conversation was simple.


    Xu Wanyun quietly glanced at the young man, finally sorting out the events that had occurred at the Zheng Family.


    But the more she thought about it, the more terrifying it became.


    The head of the Zheng Family would not be weaker than herself in cultivation and also was connected to Year Wood, providing him with a constant replenishment and even the ability to unleash temporary power beyond his realm.


    He was almost destroyed by the youth with a single palm.


    It wasn¡¯t because the old man was weak, rather Shen Yi¡¯s palm was too terrifying and directly scared Year Wood into decisively abandoning the head of the Zheng Family.


    There were two key points in this.


    Shen Yi, a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan Grandmaster, aiming to learn a Divinity Transformation Technique, would certainly need the personal guidance of a powerhouse of that realm¡­ Even if it was chewed up and fed to him, it would not be something he could learn at such a young age without extremely high comprehension.


    Yet, the way the other had acted before was not simply ¡°knowing how to use it¡±¡ªdisplaying such astonishing might likely meant he had already mastered it to perfection.


    After achieving this nearly impossible condition,


    one also needed sufficient cultivation to cast it, which made it even more incomprehensible.


    Cultivators are not gods, how can they create something out of nothing?


    Could it be some kind of precious medicine that can instantly replenish one¡¯s energy?


    Xu Wanyun had lived for many years and had never heard of such a thing, but thinking back to the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body that had left earlier, capable of having such a high-level cultivator to guard one personally, the power behind it was simply unimaginable and perhaps really could be accomplished.


    The Xu Family, as one of the few powers known not for their strength but instead,


    was specialized in formations.


    To study great formations, one needs to collect the strengths of various families and target them one by one.


    That made them widely knowledgeable.


    But despite thinking it over, Xu Wanyun could not figure out Shen Yi¡¯s identity.


    Theoretically, something like a Transcendent Spirit Golden Body, with remaining energy to wander outside, would easily bring to mind the Great Qian Martial Temple.


    But that Golden Body had coiling dragons on its arms and carried a fierce and evil aura, completely different in style from those cultivators of the Great Qian from the past.


    Moreover, Shen Yi had perfected the practice of Transcendent Spirit Technique.


    The Martial Immortals of Great Qian, could they even comprehend the technique, let alone teach others?


    Just this point alone could rule out the Martial Temple.


    But to condense the Golden Body, one needs the power of incense willpower, which certainly isn¡¯t possible for some hidden family¡­ it¡¯s really strange!


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    After pondering for a while, Shen Yi glanced at the two women inadvertently: ¡°Regarding this kind of Superior Spirit Root with evil energy, do you have any news?¡±


    The question came so suddenly, they had no time to think.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Xu Wanyun subconsciously denied it, and then was astonished to turn towards A¡¯Qing: ¡°Are you mad?¡±


    She knew her niece was somewhat rebellious, but she had not expected her to be this audacious. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A¡¯Qing clenched her hands tightly and suddenly looked at Shen Yi seriously, ¡°Brother Shen, I do indeed know of such a Superior Spirit Root, but it is something my family relies on for survival. Using this spirit root as the Formation Eye, we live in seclusion¡­¡±


    ¡°So I cannot tell you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wanyun¡¯s face immediately changed.


    Even if she was naive, she knew the law of the jungle; it wasn¡¯t something you could just not say if you didn¡¯t feel like it.


    With this thought, she looked at Shen Yi uneasily.


    Yet she saw that the young man¡¯s handsome face was without ripple or disturbance, calmly nodding, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Wanyun was momentarily stunned.


    A¡¯Qing¡¯s face gradually revealed a joyous smile, ¡°However, if you could protect my family and convince them¡­¡±


    ¡°I currently do not have that ability,¡±


    Shen Yi responded frankly without trying to pretend.


    To protect the Xu Family would be equivalent to directly challenging the Mysterious Light Cave. In order to achieve this, at the very least, all of Great Qian would need to work together, plus the intimidation of the twelve remnants of Divinity Transformation experts and the cooperation of the Ancestor of the Martial Temple.


    With his current strength, he was not yet in a position to make decisions for the Ancestor of the Martial Temple.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 294 - 294: An Unexpected Encounter with an Old Friend in Demon-suppressing City (3000)_1

    Chapter 294: Chapter 294: An Unexpected Encounter with an Old Friend in Demon-suppressing City (3000)_1


    Hearing this, A¡¯Qing didn¡¯t seem disappointed; instead, she vigorously rubbed her face.


    She quickly undid the Illusion Shaping Formation.


    Her facial features became even softer than before.


    From an effeminate, pale-faced young scholar, she instantly transformed into a charming and pretty young girl.


    Xu Qing¡¯er stuck out her tongue at Shen Yi, ¡°I just knew Big Brother Shen had spotted it long ago!¡±


    A Transcendent Cultivator has the capability to protect a nation from invasion, let alone a mere family.


    ...


    With Big Brother Shen protected by a Transcendent Spirit Golden Body elder, the fact that he rejected the offer without even asking suggested that he knew very well the identity of the power wanting to harm his family.


    Only an Immortal Sect like Mysterious Light Cave could render a Golden Body Dharma Identity powerless.


    ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    Xu Wanyun stood by, dumbfounded.


    The scene before her didn¡¯t fit at all with what she had learned from the books.


    How could interactions between cultivators be so sincere¡­ and amicable?


    However, this did seem to conform with the young man¡¯s casual dismantling of the Sui Mu Restraint earlier.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at A¡¯Qing, saying indifferently, ¡°However, I can give it a try, but I will still need a little time.¡±


    ¡°Then I will follow you the whole time,¡± A¡¯Qing declared firmly as she moved behind him, finally finding an excuse not to go home.


    Shen Yi did not refuse, and the two of them then turned to look at Xu Wanyun.


    ¡°What does this mean? Am I an outsider now?¡±


    Xu Wanyun opened her mouth, then gestured with her hands, ¡°What is with that look, why do you seem to think I¡¯m useless? Please, she is but carrying a Demon Core, while I am an Ultimate Realm Primordial!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Shen Yi turned around with indifference.


    Compared to a green and inexperienced fighter, he needed an encyclopedia all the more.


    Xu Wanyun hadn¡¯t actually considered following Shen Yi; she simply couldn¡¯t stand the feeling of being looked down upon and, therefore, complained subconsciously.


    She sighed helplessly.


    It was hard to imagine how she could snatch back her niece from Shen Yi¡¯s hands and take her back to the Xu Family.


    ¡°Auntie, do you really hope to hide away for a lifetime?¡±


    A¡¯Qing peeked out from behind Shen Yi, her face taking on a serious expression, ¡°We haven¡¯t done anything wrong; it was Mysterious Light Cave that was faithless and treacherous. Why should we live like prisoners in endless suffering¡­ isn¡¯t it just because we lack strength?¡±


    ¡°Even if not for revenge, how about just living like a normal person?¡±


    Her voice was crisp, not interrogative, but it made Xu Wanyun fall silent instantly.


    The intentions of her niece were already quite clear.


    If the Xu Family¡¯s strength was insufficient, then they would unavoidably need to rely on other powers.


    It just so happened that Shen Yi also had a grudge against Mysterious Light Cave and could make use of the Xu Family¡¯s abilities; investments were necessary either way, so why not invest in Shen Yi, who seemed to possess more chivalrous righteousness?


    Even if the investment failed, the loss would be but the lives of two people.


    Compared to the many elders who had died at the hands of Mysterious Light Cave and the future of the entire Xu Family, it was indeed a most cost-effective deal.


    After a long silence, Xu Wanyun gave her a glance, ¡°Besides these reasons, don¡¯t you have other thoughts? Like not wanting to be captured and taken back?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ hehe.¡±


    A¡¯Qing withdrew her head.


    ¡°Brother Shen.¡±


    Xu Wanyun seemed to have made up her mind and saluted with a fist, ¡°Actually, if you are looking for an Evil Qi Spiritual Root, why not visit Thousand Demon Cave¡­ These demons are most eager to protect geniuses and precious treasures, waiting for them to mature before devouring them whole. Where they live, that¡¯s where the true perilous evil aura can¡¯t be withstood.¡±


    Playing such a big game?


    Shen Yi stopped in his tracks, slightly surprised.


    With her reminder, he suddenly realized that he was no longer the Initial Realm Primordial he had been when he first left Great Qian.


    However, all the information he had encountered was about the various Demon Emperors.


    In fact, even in the Thousand Demon Cave, the true Demon Emperors numbered no more than a few dozen; the remaining hundreds were merely Demon Kings.


    ¡°Do you have a way in?¡± Shen Yi looked at her curiously.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Xu Wanyun smiled confidently, and then summoned a flying boat.


    ¡­


    Day and night went through twenty-six cycles of change.


    The small flying boat meandered eastward and westward through the mountain ranges.


    ¡°This time it must be correct.¡±


    Xu Wanyun took out a booklet to compare, and then pointed to a mountain shaped like an ox head, ¡°Look, this is written as ¡®the mountain like ox horns¡¯; isn¡¯t it exactly the same as this mountain?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi nodded expressionlessly.


    Even though he had already seen the ninth such mountain peak.


    A¡¯Qing sat in the corner of the flying boat, holding three broken flying swords, with a delicate little furnace at her feet for smelting precious iron.


    Although she wasn¡¯t very skilled in weapon refining, basic repairs were no problem for her.


    Suddenly, the flying boat trembled and began to fall out of control toward the ground below.


    She hurriedly stowed the little furnace and leaned over the edge of the wooden boat to look down, seeing a city wrapped in mist, revealing and concealing itself.


    Xu Wanyun surreptitiously wiped her sweat.


    Fortunately, after a few thousand years, Demon-suppressing City was still located in this place.


    ¡°This area has a no-fly Formation.¡±


    She stowed away the wooden boat and descended toward the ground below.


    The majestic city had wide and tidy streets; most passersby were on foot, but there were also cultivators riding various exotic beasts, making for a bustling scene.


    The three people who had descended from the sky hardly attracted any attention.


    The few who did notice only threw kind-hearted jeers, seemingly reminiscing about their own embarrassing initial experiences in Demon-suppressing City.


    ¡°Demon-suppressing City is a very old name.¡±


    ¡°Although the name hasn¡¯t changed since then, it has lost its original meaning.¡±


    Xu Wanyun, as though to cover up her earlier mistake, quickly explained to Shen Yi, ¡°The reason is that Thousand Demon Cave is too dominant, thoroughly shattering the confidence of human cultivators, forcing us to accept that they are also one of the top forces¡­ No, they should be considered the strongest.¡±


    ¡°You might think that Thousand Demon Cave is a place where a bunch of demons live together.¡±


    ¡°But in reality, the place they occupy is even more spirit-soothing than a true Immortal Sect.¡±


    Shen Yi listened quietly while taking a look around.


    At this moment, both A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun stopped in their tracks, looking curiously ahead.


    They were not the only ones; in fact, everyone on the street had momentarily stopped their conversations.


    In front of the crowd, a figure cloaked in a cape walked slowly.


    People all around made way for them.


    It was because their cape was drenched in Monster Blood, their black hair fluttering, and their body exuding a strong presence of evil Qi.


    The figure was tall and slender, revealing only a glimpse of a face with a touch of chill.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fierce scar that had not yet fully healed, they would indeed look exceedingly graceful and charming.


    As they passed by, admiration flickered in the eyes of the cultivators nearby.


    On this land, there¡¯s no shortage of people who are willing to fight and kill, but not many live to return.


    Just then, their steps slightly faltered.


    But it was only for an instant, and then they brushed past the young man in black clothes.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Xu Wanyun subconsciously looked back one more time, feeling somewhat envious. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The other party was only at Middle Realm Mixed Yuan, yet they managed to attract everyone¡¯s attention, while she herself, already at Ultimate Realm, could only hide within a Formation and barely cling to life.


    ¡°What a beautiful sister,¡± A¡¯Qing blinked.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Shen Yi rarely nodded and glanced at the Storage Bag that had appeared in his hand.


    It was still damp with fresh blood plasma.


    Without much thought, he took out the item inside, revealing a transparent six-petaled flower with strands of scarlet inside it, resembling blood vessels, adding a bit of malevolence.


    ¡°Ah! That¡¯s a tainted Mid-grade Spirit Root!¡±


    A¡¯Qing noticed the object in big brother Shen¡¯s hand.


    Even though he was clueless why he suddenly showed off a Spirit Root, A¡¯Qing didn¡¯t forget his job and promptly offered an explanation.


    But this time, Shen Yi didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to ask for details, directly storing it into his Storage Treasure and continued walking forward.


    Back when pursuing the Mountain Lord, he had often been ¡®fed¡¯ by that woman.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that now as a Primordial Grandmaster, he would still receive something from Jiang Qiulan; she was indeed considerate.


    Only, he hadn¡¯t prepared anything in return.


    Well, next time perhaps.


    ¡­


    At the end of the long street.


    The woman took off her cape and lingered in front of a tavern for a while.


    Soon, a youth dressed in a loose green robe strolled out leisurely, ¡°How was your harvest?¡±


    ¡°No harvest.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan¡¯s demeanor was calm as she nodded slightly, ¡°Thank you for waiting, senior.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I wasn¡¯t particularly waiting for you.¡±


    The man in the green robe jiggled the wine pot in his hand and started walking towards the outskirts of the city, then asked curiously, ¡°What is that in your hand?¡±


    Jiang Qiulan looked at the round Demon Core in her palm, ¡°Nothing special.¡±


    ¡°A Blood Devil Ox?¡± The youth smacked his lips and nonchalantly extended his hand, revealing a larger one in his palm, ¡°I also have one here, of a higher realm.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Qiulan¡¯s gaze remained steady, focusing solely on the one in her hand before carefully placing it into her Storage Treasure.


    ¡°Boring.¡±


    The youth withdrew his gaze as a Mysterious Sword emerged from his sleeve and landed at his feet, ¡°This time, since you¡¯ve caused trouble, it would seem ungracious to return empty-handed. I will present you to my senior sister as a gift. Whether she keeps you or not, that¡¯s none of my concern.¡±


    When he first met her, she was seriously injured, barely clinging to life with a Dao Infant.


    She did not tend to her wounds but was instead refining a Spirit Root.


    Her will was steadfast; knowing that only by breaking through to Middle Realm Primordial could she survive, she focused on just that.


    And in the end, she indeed survived.


    Just as he had lost his only disciple.


    If his path hadn¡¯t been different from hers, Nie Jun might have even considered taking her as a disciple.


    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan nodded her head, summoned her Dao Infant, and soared into the sky.


    She wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, still looking calm.


    Nie Jun stood on the Mysterious Sword, watching her prefer to endure alone rather than asking him for help, and he shook his head slightly.


    He didn¡¯t insist and flew away on his sword.


    After the youth had left, Jiang Qiulan quietly looked back, turning her gaze toward the three figures on the long street.


    She slightly pursed her lips.


    All cultivators, all from Great Qian, all wary of the Mysterious Light Cave.


    She hid her name and lived in obscurity, while he had beauties for company, certainly living a carefree life.


    Jiang Qiulan reluctantly withdrew her gaze and propelled her Dao Infant to its limits, shooting toward the sky!


    Wutong Mountain, Spirit Xi True Person.


    The head disciple of Xuanjian True Person¡¯s senior sister is rumored to have a very strict assessment. To become her registered disciple is even more difficult than breaking through to Divinity Transformation.


    But this might be her only chance in life.


    She had to seize it well.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 295 - 295: True Person Ziyán_1

    Chapter 295: Chapter 295: True Person Ziy¨¢n_1


    ¡°The Zheng Family was massacred, and on that day, purple flames soared into the sky,¡±


    ¡°The Mysterious Light Cave¡¯s grandmaster has already taken control of the entire mountain range, forbidding even half a step from any of the thirty-eight nearby large and small families.¡±


    ¡°I foresaw this and escaped quickly, but you have no idea what I saw at the Zheng Family¡¯s¡­¡±


    Cultivators whispered with somber expressions on street corners. As they spoke, they glanced around before taking out a sound transmitting precious tool.


    Shen Yi passed by several people without changing his expression. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He, of course, knew what was left of the Zheng Family.


    ...


    Nothing but ¡°wooden figures¡± scattered on the ground, their divine souls and Dao Infants devoured by the Year Wood.


    As the cultivator forcibly suppressed his horror and finished transmitting his message, observing the similarly stunned expressions of the others, he put away his precious tool and shook his head, ¡°But I have never heard of any power having a Purple Flame adept capable of such strength. They must be nearing the Transcendent Spirit Realm.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wanyun¡¯s expression inevitably became a bit tense.


    Although she had long known that this news could not be concealed, hearing it firsthand still made her feel somewhat heavy.


    The distinguishing characteristics of the purple-golden flames were too obvious, recognizable at a glance.


    With this in mind, she subconsciously slowed her pace to continue listening to the conversations around her.


    ¡°The Mysterious Light Cave seems set to make a big move this time,¡±


    ¡°Heh, not necessarily,¡±


    The previously frightened cultivator suddenly chuckled again, ¡°Let me tell you, not only are they not making a spectacle, but they also seem to be intentionally controlling the information. It might be that they¡¯ve provoked some other major power, or perhaps they¡¯re in the wrong.¡±


    ¡°How in the wrong must they be to swallow such a grievance.¡±


    Others, recalling the news they had just heard, couldn¡¯t help smacking their lips, wondering if the illustrious Immortal Sect was really engaging in the act of using cultivators to feed demons?


    This was not a subject to discuss any further.


    ¡°Such a bunch of blabbermouths¡­¡±


    Xu Wanyun quickly followed, noticing that Shen Yi seemed completely indifferent.


    Let these people keep chattering away.


    Within a month, the entire affair of the Purple Flame adept slaughtering the Zheng Family would be known throughout the world.


    ¡°What brings this group of people together here?¡±


    Shen Yi preemptively disrupted Xu Wanyun¡¯s intention to approach and whisper.


    He wasn¡¯t deaf; let the group chatter as they wished.


    Who that Purple Flame adept was, he didn¡¯t know, as now he was the Martial Immortal of the Year Wood, his aura clear and gentle, warm and calm.


    ¡°Probably just bored,¡±


    Xu Wanyun¡¯s topic was easily diverted. She glanced to the side and said softly, ¡°At a certain realm, earnest cultivation is just a waste of lifespan, resources are what matter most.¡±


    ¡°Yet, most heavenly materials and earth treasures have owners, and trying to fight for them is too risky, with a high chance of losing one¡¯s path and dying.¡±


    ¡°So they¡¯re all waiting for opportunities to come by.¡±


    Shen Yi glanced sideways, ¡°Opportunities from whom?¡±


    Counting on her fingers, Xu Wanyun replied, ¡°Right now, it should be the Great Qian?¡±


    Before her words died away, a new commotion began on the streets.


    Several figures emerged from the entrance of a tavern, each emitting an overwhelmingly powerful aura, all of them Primordial Grandmasters from the upper realm.


    They were silent and cold-eyed,


    No sooner did they step onto the main street than they were like wolves among sheep.


    Their attire varied, but they shared a similar demeanor, clearly hailing from the same place.


    ¡°They¡¯re all from the Great Qian,¡±


    A¡¯Qing, who had been silent so far, suddenly spoke up to give a reminder,


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Xu Wanyun asked curiously.


    ¡°The arrays carved on their boots are ours,¡± A¡¯Qing said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Xu Wanyun suddenly snorted, ¡°What ingratitude, after all the good we did for them, when our family was in trouble¡­¡±


    A¡¯Qing kept her head down and said nothing.


    Mysterious Light Cave and Great Qian were allies; it was self-evident which was more important. The Xu Family, no matter how sincere towards Great Qian, couldn¡¯t compare to the importance of an ally.


    Yet, from beginning to end, the Martial Temple hadn¡¯t said a word, which left the family elders quite disheartened.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi was inexplicably caught in the crossfire.


    He noticed that all the cultivators on the street, especially those with a bit of strength, had shifted from their previous languid state to one of tension.


    ¡°Time to prepare for picking up the leftovers,¡± Shen Yi thought.


    Xu Wanyun collected her emotions.


    In fact, the entire Demon-suppressing City served the Immortal Sect and Great Qian; only these three had the courage and qualifications to enter the Thousand Demon Cave.


    But soon, she was puzzled again, ¡°Why can¡¯t I see any Transcendent Spirit Golden Bodies? Normally, each Great Qian expedition into the Thousand Demon Cave is led by at least one Golden Body.¡±


    The next moment, Xu Wanyun¡¯s whole face somewhat numbed.


    She saw a wave of flames sweeping across the sky, and the intense heat caused the entire Demon-suppressing City to become blurred.


    A figure slowly descended.


    With empty hands and dressed in snow-white clothes, he approached the group of Great Qian cultivators and said indifferently, ¡°Mysterious Light Cave is entangled in other affairs, so I have come to handle matters on behalf of my master.¡±


    A few Great Qian cultivators visibly relaxed, ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Senior Tang.¡±


    A¡¯Qing flipped through her booklet, excitedly grabbing Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve, ¡°It¡¯s Tang Yuan!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi looked down resignedly.


    ¡°He is the most famous prodigy under True Person Qingfeng of Wutong Mountain, born in a small country, raised under the guidance of Yin God Cultivators, and ultimately taken in by True Person Qingfeng for his cultivation of the Way of the Primordial Chaos, reaching the Transcendent Spirit Realm at the mere age of nineteen hundred.¡±


    A¡¯Qing quickly sketched the man¡¯s face in her booklet, ¡°Big Brother Shen, you know about those places specializing in the Cultivation of the Yin Spirit, don¡¯t you? They lack proper Cultivation Techniques and sufficient resources, yet he has forcefully climbed his way up on his own.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Xu Wanyun bumped Shen Yi with her shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s so great about that? I¡¯m only over six hundred years old, how about you?¡±


    ¡°Not much.¡±


    Shen Yi silently calculated, having been in this world just over one year and four months.


    ¡°It seems so,¡± Shen Yi murmured.


    A¡¯Qing paused, then put away her booklet.


    Right beside her were two beings no less than Tang Yuan himself.


    ¡°How many more pieces do you lack now?¡± Tang Yuan asked, not minding the others as he stood directly on the street in front of them.


    ¡°We¡¯re still short sixteen Year Fruits.¡±


    The oldest-looking among the Great Qian cultivators bowed in response.


    ¡°Has Mysterious Light Cave found a suitable cave dwelling for you?¡± Tang Yuan asked succinctly.


    ¡°It has been arranged¡­ however, the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor has fallen not long ago, and now the Thousand Demon Cave is fraught with peril,¡± the Great Qian cultivator sighed.


    ¡°No matter, do the best you can.¡±


    Tang Yuan nodded slightly and accepted the Jade Slip handed to him, ¡°I am not a Wutong Mountain Disciple, but I am a student of True Person Qingfeng. If you trust in me, then from now on, follow my arrangements.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior, for your understanding!¡±


    Several Great Qian cultivators bowed deeply in gratitude.


    This made Xu Wanyun show a peculiar expression, ¡°Since when did Great Qian become so humble?¡±


    In the books she had read from childhood.


    The Martial Temple was said to be fortified by over ten Transcendent Cultivators, dozens of Upper Realm Martial Immortals, and numerous Primordial Grandmasters, absolutely a major force that stood above others.


    Yet now, they were showing such great deference towards a mere acknowledged disciple of True Person Qingfeng?


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 296 - 296: First Encounter with the Thousand Demon Cave_1

    Chapter 296: Chapter 296: First Encounter with the Thousand Demon Cave_1


    Under the gaze of everyone,


    Tang Yuan quickly grasped the situation, then led the Great Qian group across the sky, heading north.


    Only a street full of cultivators with varying expressions remained.


    In an instant, everyone busied themselves.


    ¡°According to the rules, we must wait at least half a day after the people of Great Qian have left before we can follow,¡±


    Xu Wanyun adjusted her emotions, holding the possibly outdated information she had, as she explained to Shen Yi, ¡°What follows is the time for cultivators to exchange treasures and make final preparations¡­ The main goal of the Immortal Sect and Great Qian is the Year Wood fruits. With them attracting the attention of the demons, it¡¯s the best chance to profit from the chaos.¡±


    ...


    ¡°Let¡¯s follow,¡±


    Shen Yi waited for a moment, then summoned his Dao Infant, with currents of Year Wood essence flowing around his body.


    Immediately after, he followed suit.


    Those Primordial Grandmasters are meant to be exchanged for Incense Willpower; unless necessary, it¡¯s best not to lose them prematurely.


    ¡°Eh! But that¡¯s Great Qian¡¯s rule,¡±


    Xu Wanyun said somewhat helplessly; the supreme power has already been tolerant enough to permit other cultivators to follow behind and glean some benefits.


    Shen Yi¡¯s actions weren¡¯t seemingly fearful of offending Great Qian. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Moreover¡­ The plan was to let the people of Great Qian face the potential traps first. By following so closely, in case Tang Yuan and the others were ambushed, there might be a risk of being entangled in it themselves.


    ¡°Auntie, quickly,¡±


    A¡¯Qing urged a few times, believing that Brother Shen had his own plan.


    ¡°Too lazy to argue with you,¡±


    Xu Wanyun rolled her eyes at her and casually summoned a wooden boat.


    The three of them quickly left the range of the Demon-suppressing City.


    Still within sight were the green mountains and clear waters.


    Shen Yi moved through the air at an unhurried pace, bolstered by his Golden Eagle Divine Ability, ensuring he wouldn¡¯t lose track of the others.


    However, he was somewhat puzzled.


    Looking ahead, where was any indication of a demon lair?


    ¡°We¡¯re approaching the Teleportation Array now,¡±


    Xu Wanyun caught up and said softly, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it seem absurd? A group of demons live better than Wutong Mountain, and to visit their territory, we have to use such methods, as if visiting an Immortal Sect.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, why don¡¯t the demons just shut down the array?¡±


    Shen Yi was slightly confused.


    If the Thousand Demon Cave is really as lavish as implied, how could they tolerate cultivators freely coming and going in their domain?


    ¡°You don¡¯t know about this,¡±


    Xu Wanyun raised an eyebrow, whispering, ¡°According to the records of our family ¡®wen,¡¯ the entire defense Formation of the Thousand Demon Cave is controlled by Wutong Mountain.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that strange!¡±


    She clicked her tongue in wonder, ¡°Even according to the elders in my family, the position of Wutong Mountain in relation to the location of the Thousand Demon Cave, following the habits of our array construction, strangely resembles that of an outer gate and an inner gate.¡±


    ¡°As for Great Qian, it¡¯s like the commoners who gather at the foot of a power¡¯s mountain¡­¡±


    ¡°This whole area, it¡¯s like a vast Immortal Sect!¡±


    Upon hearing this, A¡¯Qing sighed, ¡°Auntie is just spouting the wild guesses of our elders, with no evidence whatsoever. How could there be such a vast Formation in this world?¡±


    Clearly, to someone like her who formally studied formations, her aunt was the type who believed rumors too readily, exaggerating at the slightest hint of information.


    ¡°Immortal Sect¡­¡±


    Shen Yi suddenly recalled the words of his senior brother Zhu.


    What Xu Wanyun had said may not be entirely fiction.


    Could it be that the Thousand Demon Cave was originally part of Wutong Mountain, but the cultivators were driven out by demons?


    But that¡¯s not right either.


    If they had the strength to forcefully take over the land while resisting the Formation, the disparity in power would not be ordinary at all; why wouldn¡¯t the demons eradicate the root of the problem and continue to let the Immortal Sect and Great Qian oppose them?


    ¡­


    Almost at the same time.


    Tang Yuan had already arrived at an incredibly majestic archway.


    The white jade columns of the archway were covered in cracks, as if weathered by endless years. The carved dragons and phoenixes had long since been damaged beyond repair, with only large holes remaining where their eyes should have been, as though the eyeballs had been gouged out, lifeless and desolate.


    At the very top, where a signboard should have been placed, was now empty.


    The group had been here many times before.


    The initial shock had long since faded.


    Tang Yuan stepped toward the archway, casually glancing back as he did so.


    ¡°Loose cultivators nowadays are braver than we were back in the day,¡± he said with a light chuckle and shake of his head.


    ¡°Resources are scarce, there is no way forward.¡±


    The cultivators of Great Qian resonated with this sentiment as they looked back. Outside this archway, Primordial was the limit.


    To continue advancing in their cultivation, entering the Thousand Demon Cave was the only option.


    As long as one could break in and then walk out alive, in a few hundred years, perhaps a new prestigious power would emerge.


    For example, the Thirteen Forms of Golden Body of Great Qian were all found within.


    And such precious items were merely part of the collections stored together with miscellaneous books in the cultivators¡¯ cavern abodes.


    Taking risks for one¡¯s own future path was not sad.


    What was truly sad was that they were working for others and enduring all kinds of humiliation.


    Fortunately, with Senior Tang leading this time, there was no need to deal with that riffraff from the Mysterious Light Cave.


    ¡°Is everyone ready?¡±


    Tang Yuan asked, as he arrived under the archway.


    ¡°We can only resign ourselves to fate,¡± the group replied with bitter smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡± Tang Yuan withdrew his gaze and said no more.


    This group of Grandmasters from Great Qian clearly had lost their spirit, which also indirectly proved that the mighty power occupying the land of Jiuzhou had no more chance of rising again.


    It was slightly regrettable, but it had nothing to do with him.


    With that thought, he stepped into the archway.


    His figure rippled like water and disappeared from the spot.


    After everyone had vanished.


    Soon, Shen Yi, along with two women, also descended from the sky and similarly strode through it.


    Different from the nausea he experienced the last time he entered a cavern abode.


    Shen Yi did not even have time to react when a whole new world appeared before his eyes.


    The Reception Hall, large as a hill, had collapsed halfway, covered by dense weeds. The ruins of the great hall looked as if they had been ransacked countless times, appearing even more desolate and lonely at a glance.


    ¡°Such abundant breath of heaven and earth,¡± Xu Wanyun said unconsciously with wide eyes, but someone tugged at her sleeve.


    She turned to look and saw Shen Yi, who, unnoticed, had donned a black cloak with a Breath Concealing Array Plate in hand. Even A¡¯Qing, who reminded her, had her aura well concealed.


    Xu Wanyun immediately caught on and followed suit.


    ¡°They must have news of a cavern abode¡¯s opening. We can take the opportunity to search the Thousand Demon Cave for something else¡­ Geez, a land of countless mountains and caves, it¡¯s actually real!¡±


    Shen Yi looked past the Reception Hall at the endless verdant mountains.


    He slowly shook his head, ¡°Keep up with them.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Wanyun was utterly astounded. Weren¡¯t they here to search for the Spiritual Root?


    ¡°Big Brother Shen only wants the best items.¡±


    A¡¯Qing understood Shen Yi better. Rather than scouring the wilds for remnants that had been searched countless times by many cultivators, it would definitely be more efficient to go directly for the items everyone was vying for.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 297 - 297 The Boastful Tang Yuan_1

    Chapter 297: Chapter 297 The Boastful Tang Yuan_1


    Faint sounds of the wind arose.


    Several figures moved as fast as lightning without using their breaths.


    Under Tang Yuan¡¯s leadership, a few Great Qian Grandmasters were heading towards a certain destination with clear intent.


    All were cultivators whose cultivation suppressed those in the common world.


    At this moment, their expressions were extremely cautious, actively looking in all directions and listening attentively.


    Tang Yuan tried hard to capture any movement around them, then suddenly frowned and looked back, ¡°Isn¡¯t this going a bit too far?¡±


    ... S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was also from a humble background and understood the hardships of ordinary cultivators.


    Definitely one of the most temperate among the powerhouses in the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    But this didn¡¯t mean he could tolerate someone following so closely behind, using all sorts of techniques to conceal their presence, their despicable intentions were self-evident, it wasn¡¯t just about wanting a share of the loot, it was practically like charging in and grabbing the whole pot and smashing the bowl.


    Who would do things like this!


    ¡°Could it be that without the real persons from Mysterious Light Cave and Wutong Mountain, they underestimate me, Tang Yuan?¡±


    ¡°Senior, please calm your anger, the matter at hand is important.¡±


    The rest could only whisper their persuasion, ¡°We have entered the territory of the Demon Emperor now, we must be extremely careful.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan took a deep breath; he was only somewhat dissatisfied but had no intention of starting a fight.


    In the Thousand Demon Cave, there was no such thing as a safe place.


    Even if his master, Qingfeng Zhenren, came in person, he would still have to conceal his breath and move cautiously, for there is always a higher mountain beyond this one.


    ¡°How far away is that cave dwelling¡¯s rift?¡±


    ¡°Nine hundred li.¡±


    Hou Wanhai, being the highest in cultivation among the Great Qian Grandmasters, took out the Jade Slip and felt it carefully, ¡°This information was bought with the lives of two of our Great Qian sect¡¯s grandmasters, there¡¯s no falsehood. The dwelling won¡¯t open for several hundred more years, Thousand Demon Cave should be unguarded.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Tang Yuan steadied his mind, even with his cultivation, it was better not to engage in a fight within the Thousand Demon Cave if possible.


    ¡°It may seem presumptuous, but I still want to ask one more question, Senior Tang, has your cultivation made any progress?¡± whispered Hou Wanhai.


    Tang Yuan smiled at the question, ¡°Most demons outside the fortieth cave are no match for me, and if we encounter the strongest Jinjing Lion, with the treasure bestowed by my master, I will be safe.¡±


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was the Demon Emperor of the forty-first cave.


    It was a watershed, above which only cultivators in the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage could contend against.


    ¡°Then we can be at ease.¡±


    Hou Wanhai breathed a sigh of relief, the place they were going to should not have such a powerful Demon Emperor.


    ¡°But speaking of which, it¡¯s odd.¡±


    He glanced around, ¡°Logically, with the fall of the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, the Thousand Demon Cave should have reacted somehow, why is it quieter than before?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother asking about that.¡±


    Tang Yuan obviously knew the inside story, the real persons from Wutong Mountain hadn¡¯t been active for a long time; finally getting a chance to stretch their limbs, the Thousand Demon Cave had no time now to care for other matters.


    With that said, everyone quieted down.


    They quickened their pace once again.


    Soon, a small mountain peak appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes, and strangely, a part of its peak was eerily twisted.


    This was the situation caused by a malfunction in a formation.


    Caves like this were countless in the Thousand Demon Cave, and both demons and human cultivators fought desperately for such seemingly insignificant information.


    An opening in a formation could very well be the opportunity for the rise of a certain power.


    ¡°Have you explored it?¡± Tang Yuan asked.


    ¡°No¡­ last time by chance we encountered a demon, and it was only by sacrificing two of our own that we managed to escape.¡±


    Before Hou Wanhai could finish speaking, Tang Yuan¡¯s expression changed subtly.


    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that even the demons knew about this breach?¡±


    Seeing several people silently nodding in confirmation, Tang Yuan almost laughed out of frustration, ¡°Have you been ordered around by Mysterious Light Cave for so long that you¡¯ve lost the ability to think? Such crucial information, and you only tell me now?¡±


    Chastised, Hou Wanhai awkwardly opened his mouth, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Harsh as the other¡¯s words were, they were true.


    After so many years, they had grown accustomed to following orders, for no matter how clear their understanding, even if they knew they were walking into certain death, they were bound to march forward at a single command from Mysterious Light Cave.


    Now, everyone had almost forgotten whether it was because of Great Qian¡¯s influence that they dared not rebel, or if they had already lost the capacity to resist and to think.


    ¡°Enough,¡±


    Tang Yuan took back his gaze with annoyance, too apathetic to argue with these people who were no different from ¡°tools.¡±


    He landed on the mountain peak, confirming he felt no presence of demons.


    Only then did he reach out toward the gap in the Formation.


    The sixteen sui fruits were no small matter; he could only hope that the demons hadn¡¯t taken whatever was inside.


    Several Great Qian Grandmasters followed guiltily.


    At that moment, however, they noticed a slight change in Tang Yuan¡¯s expression, and his figure was still at the original spot, unable to enter the cave as expected.


    ¡°It¡¯s a fake! Be on guard!¡±


    Tang Yuan roared in anger, his aura surging beneath his snow-white outfit.


    Towering flames spread out in an instant!


    Almost at the same time, tangible golden light burst from afar, piercing through the wave of fire, smashing it to pieces. Tang Yuan tried to retract his arm to counterattack, but found a dark chain had wrapped itself around the arm that had reached into the gap of the Formation.


    With no time to think, he raised his left arm and swung it down in a smacking motion!


    A thick wave of flame churned in the sky, solidifying into a palm a hundred zhang wide, its lines lifelike, and it smashed down towards what lay ahead in an instant!


    The golden light tore across Tang Yuan¡¯s face, the wound oozing with magma-like blood.


    He slashed upwards towards the sky without hesitation!


    Dividing the giant palm in two, but still unable to stop the crushing force from bearing down.


    Boom!


    In an instant, more than half of the tall mountain was engulfed by a sea of fire.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    From a distance, Xu Wanyun slowly stopped in her tracks, staring blankly as though witnessing the might of the Divinity Transformation Realm for the first time, turning to Shen Yi in bewilderment, ¡°Can you really participate in such a battle?¡±


    ¡°Is this Formation work?¡±


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t answer her but turned to look at A¡¯Qing.


    If he remembered correctly, he had seen something similar described in the basic Formation texts.


    ¡°Big Brother Shen is so amazing; this is the Xu Family¡¯s Ghostly Dragon Locking Formation¡­¡±


    A¡¯Qing had just finished speaking when she suddenly looked forward in shock, ¡°The Xu Family¡¯s Formation, how could it be here in Thousand Demon Cave?¡±


    As if answering her, two figures slowly emerged from the waves of fire.


    In the forefront was a magnificent Lion Demon, eight zhang tall, with eyes like lucent Precious Jade.


    Behind it was a gaunt old man in tattered clothes, his body covered in Formations, which supported his standing.


    ¡°How does that feel?¡±


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor stepped forward nonchalantly, taunting, ¡°Even your own toys can be of use to us.¡±


    In Tang Yuan¡¯s eyes, flames rose, and together with the gash on his face, he looked ferocious in the extreme.


    His right arm was wrapped tightly by the chains, which continued to creep toward his shoulder.


    That was not merely a gap in the Formation, but a trap left intentionally by another grand array.


    Tang Yuan slowly regulated his breathing, as if stimulated by the pain, he cracked a smile revealing his stark white teeth, ¡°Even with one hand, I might still be able to cut you down.¡±


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 298 - 298 A Problem with the Brain_1

    Chapter 298: Chapter 298 A Problem with the Brain_1


    Hearing this, several Grandmasters of Great Qian revealed looks of surprise and delight.


    Everyone knew that the Cultivators of Wutong Mountain were incredibly proud.


    Unexpectedly, despite being a disciple of Qingfeng Zhenren, Tang Yuan was so humble. Previously, he had said if he encountered the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, he could rely on the treasure bestowed by his master to guarantee his survival, but now that they had truly met, he claimed he could slay him with one hand.


    ¡°Are you blowing hot air here, does your teacher know that?¡±


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor stood with his arms folded, not angry, but instead let out a laugh.


    Tang Yuan glanced at his right arm, the coldness in his voice growing even thicker, and raised an eyebrow at the Lion Emperor, ¡°Wanna try?¡±


    ...


    As soon as the words fell, three red beams suddenly shot out from his waist.


    The size of a thumb, shaped like lotus seeds, yet crystal-clear, with flames rising within them.


    The next moment, the lotus seeds drilled into his mouth. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Crack ¨C he bit down on them viciously, crushing them.


    In an instant, Tang Yuan¡¯s hair danced wildly as if engulfed by surging flames, and even his gaze became several degrees fiercer.


    As the remaining two lotus seeds entered his mouth, the skin under his snow-white garment suddenly cracked, and a magma-like liquid gurgled within those cracks, turning his skin blood red.


    The atmosphere around him instantly became violent.


    The terrifying temperature caused everything in sight to start distorting.


    The Grandmasters of Great Qian, who were closest to him, even needed to deploy their Dao Infants to resist the overflow of his aura.


    Tang Yuan looked indifferently towards the Lion Emperor, and then the corners of his lips curled into a ferocious smile.


    He reached out and hooked his fingers towards the other, ¡°Come on.¡±


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    Such an arrogant demeanor, nowhere near his composed appearance back in Demon-suppressing City.


    Xu Wanyun deployed her Dao Infant, gripping the sword hilt tightly with her hand.


    This was the first time she truly felt the gap between herself and a true prodigy.


    Just the surge of flames rolling towards her was enough to leave her gasping for air.


    Xu Wanyun unconsciously asked Shen Yi, whose realm was even lower, ¡°With the aid of such a treasure, can he defeat the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at her and couldn¡¯t even be bothered to answer.


    As expected, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor slowly spat out, ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡±


    Facing such a powerful aura.


    He still stood with his arms folded, without even the slightest reaction, and even his expression revealed a hint of mockery, ¡°If this Emperor really wanted to get serious with you, why would I need to put in so much effort, fool.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The smile on Tang Yuan¡¯s face slowly solidified.


    The several Grandmasters beside him were also stunned for a moment before their faces suddenly changed. The formation that had been neatly protecting Tang Yuan instantly scattered, as they took flight in all directions.


    But it was too late.


    Only to see several iron chains spurt out from the fake Formation Eye, wrapping directly around the legs of a few people. Following that, like giant pythons, they climbed up their bodies and violently pulled them down!


    ¡°Take your time, I have plenty of patience.¡±


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor indifferently instructed to someone behind him.


    The unkempt and wizened old man did not reply. His eyes cloudy, neither angry nor annoyed, he looked numb as he raised his palms.


    As his fingertips danced, the iron chains seemed to come alive, trembling along with his movements, and a thick black mist engulfed the few people.


    Tang Yuan roared, the flames on him intensifying several times over, colliding with the black mist, emitting a piercing sizzling sound.


    After swallowing three lotus seeds, his aura was not inferior to the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s, yet he was still at a disadvantage.


    ¡°How many natural treasures must be consumed for this?¡±


    A¡¯Qing opened her mouth in surprise. An ordinary Ghostly Dragon Locking Formation did not have this effect, to suppress a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator so dominantly.


    ¡°They occupy the most affluent lands, yet don¡¯t know how to use them¡­ naturally, their lives are unbelievably extravagant.¡±


    Xu Wanyun¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°Should we take the opportunity to leave, or should we go up and help?¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Locking Array can only suppress, but cannot kill. Of course, we should wait until the demon makes its move. By taking advantage of Tang Yuan¡¯s fight to the death, we can benefit like a fisherman watching a fight.¡±


    A¡¯Qing, having followed Shen Yi for some time, immediately responded and then turned to look at the young man, ¡°Is that the plan, Big Brother Shen?¡±


    Upon hearing this.


    Shen Yi casually looked at A¡¯Qing.


    He remembered that during their last venture into the cave dwelling, this girl had rushed out to stop the Xiang siblings. Where had she learned this from now?


    He took back his gaze and said indifferently, ¡°Can you break this formation?¡±


    A¡¯Qing was startled for a moment, then affirmed confidently, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Though she didn¡¯t know why this time was different, Big Brother Shen must have his reasons. When traveling outside, it was indeed important to be flexible and adapt to situations.


    ¡°I will do my best to protect you.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded and spoke succinctly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    A¡¯Qing swung her hand, and a few dark stones were pinched between her fingers, and then she shot them out towards several positions!


    The whole process was so fast that Xu Wanyun didn¡¯t even have time to react before realizing that they had been exposed.


    What the hell?!


    So one dares to suggest, and the other dares to trust?


    How could two Primordial Grandmasters possibly protect an extremely frail Dao Infant cultivator in front of a vicious Demon Emperor, not to mention that including the earlier Transcendent Spirit Golden Body senior would still not be enough!


    Several undistinguished stones settled instantaneously.


    In that instant, the ragged old man finally showed a ripple in his expression, his voice hoarse, ¡°The Xu Family¡¯s Formation Breaking Stone?¡±


    Despite being called Formation Breaking Stone, it doesn¡¯t mean they can break a formation simply by being thrown out.


    One must be extremely familiar with the formation, find the hidden Formation Eye, to be effective.


    The black mist in the chains stilled momentarily.


    Tang Yuan finally got a chance to breathe. The black mist had already covered his entire right shoulder and was faintly becoming more solid.


    Seizing the opportunity, he slammed another palm towards the Demon Emperor and the old man.


    Thick waves of fire swept over like a tsunami.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor finally released the arms that had been wrapped around itself, grabbed the old man roughly, and soared up a hundred or so yards high. Even though it reacted swiftly, it still had a layer of dark golden fur burnt off.


    It furiously looked towards the distance.


    What caught its eyes was a figure in a billowing black robe, a handsome young man standing in mid-air, with clear eyes calmly watching the scene below his dark hair.


    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t just good at sneak attacks.


    This was probably the first time he stood before a fully powered Demon Emperor.


    It didn¡¯t feel as pressuring as he had imagined.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Golden Eyes Demon Emperor released the old man and slowly extended its claws.


    The young man¡¯s calm demeanor made it somewhat unable to grasp the situation.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist is helping me to break the formation. Once Tang is free, with my master Qingfeng Zhenren as my witness, I vow to slay this fiend!¡±


    Tang Yuan had also noticed the additional figure in the distance.


    He had originally thought someone harbored ill intentions, following them closely; he hadn¡¯t expected that they had realized there was a trick here and had been protecting them all along.


    Feeling guilty, he also hastened to shout out.


    Several Primordial Sect Grandmasters were already enveloped by the black mist. Hearing the commotion, they all struggled frantically, making muffled sounds.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 299 - 299: Slaying the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor (combining two battle chapters)_1

    Chapter 299: Chapter 299: Slaying the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor (combining two battle chapters)_1


    ¡°`


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Yi gave a slight nod of his chin.


    Seeing this, Tang Yuan instantly gained a surge of confidence and began to resist the chains on his body with all his might.


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor showed a cruel expression, its muscular demonic body slowly tensing up¡ªa Demon Emperor¡¯s physical strength could rival the heavenly energy a Transcendent Cultivator manipulates, showcasing just how terrifying it was.


    It was poised to strike, but just as it was about to act.


    ...


    Behind it, a hoarse reminder was heard.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled; the person breaking the formation has nothing to do with him.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor then noticed the sneaky, petite figure below.


    ¡°She¡¯s competing with me for control over the formation.¡±


    The ragged old man¡¯s fingers danced rapidly, his eyes filled with deathliness, but his tone revealed an evident pressure.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the strongest formation master of Mysterious Light Cave? You can¡¯t beat a greenhorn?¡±


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor disdainfully shifted its gaze away.


    The towering, sturdy figure vanished in an instant.


    A boundless demonic power instantly shrouded the entire mountain!


    A¡¯Qing¡¯s running figure froze in place, not out of panic or other psychological reasons, but simply due to the sheer disparity in their realms, making it impossible for her to move even an inch.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Xu Wanyun rushed over without hesitation, her Spirit Recalling Formation rapidly activating.


    Sword light surged like a raging river, piercing directly above where A¡¯Qing stood in the void.


    She had actually anticipated the Lion Emperor¡¯s movements, as the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor also appeared in that exact spot just as the sword light surged.


    As an Ultimate Realm Primordial Grandmaster, and with the enhancement of the formation.


    A full-powered sword of hers even had a slim chance of injuring an ordinary Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator.


    Regrettably, the Lion Emperor was no ordinary Transcendent Being.


    It merely cast a sidelong glance, casually swatting away the sword light with its claw, causing the surging river to flow in reverse and to burst violently upon Xu Wanyun¡¯s body.


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡±


    Even as shrewd as A¡¯Qing was, she had never experienced such a scene before and was frozen in place momentarily.


    Immediately after, her vision became dominated by a sweep of black robes.


    ¡°Focus, my thanks.¡±


    The infectiousness in the young man¡¯s voice slightly soothed A¡¯Qing¡¯s frightened heart; she took rapid breaths, picked up the Formation Breaking Stone again, and continued to compete with the old man for control over the formation.


    If Big Brother Shen has said it¡­ then there definitely won¡¯t be a problem!


    The next moment, boiling blood splattered onto her body.


    A¡¯Qing felt suffocated, her eyes widened, yet she did not dare to look back, forcing herself to focus on the Formation Breaking Stone in her hands.


    On the other side, Xu Wanyun, although struck by the sword light backlash, ignored the pain that wracked her body and found herself trembling.


    She watched in horror at the scene unfolding before her.


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor swung down another brutal palm.


    The black robe was swept up by the violent winds, like a fragile boat amidst a tempest.


    The young man raised his palm, firmly pressing it against the Lion Emperor¡¯s wrist.


    Under the Lion Emperor¡¯s overwhelming force.


    Shen Yi¡¯s half body shattered away, revealing the Crimson Dao Infant, with fine cracks spreading from his right cheek.


    ¡°You are¡­ Primordial?¡±


    A hint of absurdity crossed the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s expression; from its wrist, a bone-chilling aura climbed, frosting its entire right arm with hoarfrost.


    A mere Primordial Grandmaster had blocked its palm?


    ¡°But this Emperor still has another hand.¡±


    Killing intent flashed in its eyes, seemingly dissatisfied at being overpowered by a lower-ranking cultivator moments ago.


    Just as the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was about to lift its palm again, it caught a hint of a smile on the young man¡¯s face.


    The fair skin contrasted with the Crimson Dao Infant, endowing the slight curl at his lips with an eerie charm.


    Unlike Tang Yuan¡¯s fierce expression, there was no roaring aloud.


    Yet, that inexplicable smile made the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor feel an intense madness emanating from him.


    ¡°Die for me!¡±


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor fiercely swung its arm down, and just then, two resplendent golden arms reached out from under its armpits, grabbing its shoulders.


    Tremendous strength flipped the Lion Emperor onto its back.


    Confused for a moment, the Lion Emperor had no idea where this Transcendent Spirit Golden Body had sprung from or why it had silently approached from behind.


    Meanwhile, Shen Yi finally lifted his gaze; the thick blood was evaporated by the searing heat, and with the blessing of Year Wood, the vigorous demonic power quickly transformed into purple-golden flames.


    Exhilarating!


    Nine suns quickly emerged, illuminating the sky!


    He suddenly swooped upward, his Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang, prepared in advance, met the Lion Demon¡¯s brow with a thunderous swiftness.


    Boom¡ª


    The Li Huo suns, like meteors, bombarded it repeatedly.


    Every single strike landed in the same spot.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor staggered backward, breaking the frost, covering its brow with its palms.


    Almost simultaneously, the dazzling Golden Body leaped from behind, savagely slapping its ears!


    Thump!!


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s half skull was smashed by the Golden Body.


    The surging Li Huo flames engulfed it completely, its lion¡¯s roar was deafening, pleading in agony, ¡°Roar!¡±


    A Demon Core appeared in Shen Yi¡¯s hands, which he pressed directly into the Dao Infant.


    Such a brutish action caused the immense demonic power inside the Dao Infant to wreak havoc; his expression, however, remained unchanged.


    At last, he recaptured the sensation of risking his life.


    He suddenly realized that he actually quite enjoyed it.


    His palms shot out suddenly, with nine Li Huo suns reappearing behind him.


    At the same time, the Golden Body sprang up again, its palms forcefully prying open the already shattered skull of the Lion Emperor.


    Shen Yi carried the Li Huo flames and charged forth.


    He viciously struck out with his palm.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    1 comment Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 300 - 299: Slaying the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor (combining two battle chapters)_2

    Chapter 300: Chapter 299: Slaying the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor (combining two battle chapters)_2


    ¡°`


    The colorless great sun smashed entirely into the cranium of the Lion Emperor.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    This time, its howl was somewhat hoarse, as the golden light within its eyes scanned the surroundings chaotically.


    Wherever the golden light passed, be it mountain ranges or cliffs, all were fiercely blasted to pieces.


    The Golden Body Dharma Identity calmly positioned itself in front of Shen Yi.


    ...


    Using its body to block the golden light.


    Within the crisp crackling sounds, the right arm of the Golden Body shattered, and its entire form was once again covered with cracks.


    Yet, it showed not the slightest hesitation, lunging toward the Lion Emperor instantaneously to attack!


    Seizing one of the opponent¡¯s hind legs with both hands, with a tearing sound, it ferociously ripped it off!


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor scrambled away, heading towards the raggedly dressed elder.


    Then, it was restrained tightly by a pitch-black chain around its waist, smashing solidly onto the peak, left with no choice but to roll its mangled body, howling fiercely as it tried to expel the ¡°Li Fire¡± from within its cranium.


    The Golden Body closely pursued, yet chains also reached out towards it!


    It halted its steps accordingly, standing indifferently in the air.


    ¡°Just give me a little more time¡­¡±


    A¡¯Qing wiped away tears, her voice now laced with a cry.


    Clearly, the formation now no longer belonged to one side alone.


    ¡°No need to hurry, take your time.¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s voice remained as calm as before.


    But in a place A¡¯Qing couldn¡¯t see, whether it was Xu Wanyun or Tang Yuan, or even the elder fervently vying for control of the formation, their expressions were utterly blank at this moment.


    A two-zhang-three tall Golden Body isn¡¯t particularly terrifying.


    In the Thousand Demon Cave, a Primordial Realm Grandmaster isn¡¯t considered much.


    But now, both parties looked heavily wounded, yet they also harbored an aura of chilling ruthlessness and cruelty.


    They stood aloft in the sky, looking down upon the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor rolling on the ground as if inspecting a sheep to be slaughtered.


    What a formidable spirit.


    Shen Yi¡¯s body was covered in peacock radiance, his flesh rapidly regenerating.


    He once again extracted a Demon Core and pressed it into his body, replenishing his nearly drained Dao Infant.


    This seemingly careless action made it seem as if the terrifying injuries on his body were merely an illusion.


    ¡°Where in the world did this¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan withstood the erosion of the black fog, swallowing instinctively; he swallowed back the last two words.


    His master had once said he appeared steady, but in reality, he was an impulsive madman.


    But only now did he truly understand the meaning of true madness.


    Tang Yuan shook his head in admiration, then turned to the skinny elder, scolding loudly, ¡°You are a human cultivator, which force do you belong to, daring to be an accomplice to a tiger? Can¡¯t you see the situation clearly, or won¡¯t you cease at once!¡±


    The outcome was clear now, but if the stalemate continued, trouble would inevitably arise.


    After all, this was the Thousand Demon Cave.


    ¡°I am no cultivator of the human race, nor do I have any forces backing me.¡±


    The ragged elder continued to control the formation, then looked towards Xu Qing¡¯er below, his horrifying face showing a hint of mockery, ¡°I am merely a forsaken corpse who still wishes to meddle with formations. I don¡¯t care who I set up formations for.¡±


    At these words, Xu Wanyun, holding her sword, said in shock, ¡°Are you a member of the Xu Family?¡±


    The elderly man¡¯s scorn deepened, ¡°That¡¯s too high a reach for me.¡±


    If you went back a thousand years, he might have been willing to recognize that surname, but after suffering in Mysterious Light Cave, he never received any message from the Xu Family.


    He had long since let go of everything.


    Following the Mysterious Light Cave was fine; if the people from the Mysterious Light Cave were to be killed by demons, and the demons wanted to use him, it wasn¡¯t a problem either.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The thin elder retracted his gaze and focused on the work at hand.


    This was the strongest opponent he had encountered this year¡­ The opponent looked so young, bringing a touch of bitterness to his heart.


    Time passed slowly.


    A¡¯Qing seemed to sense that the situation had stabilized, her trembling palms gradually becoming steady.


    To others, the scene seemed unremarkable.


    But in the eyes of the two of them, it was filled with the veins of the formation, like a strategic contest.


    And at this moment, the winner was decided!


    The Formation Breaking Stone in A¡¯Qing¡¯s hand suddenly shattered, turning into powder and falling through her fingers.


    The ragged elder¡¯s eyes brimmed with despair.


    ¡°`


    He remained silent and looked down. Then, with trembling hands, he pulled a tattered scroll from his bosom. His fingertips twitched, as if hesitant about whether to destroy it.


    Yet, in the end, he angrily threw it down.


    Immediately, his entire being was engulfed by the black mist.


    In the battle of formations, backlash also existed.


    In an instant, the Golden Body surged out.


    With an earth-shattering force, it brutally smashed the head of the Jinjing Lion Emperor!


    [Slain: Transcendent Spirit Early Stage Jinjing Lion Demon with a total lifespan of seventy thousand years and remaining lifespan of twenty-three thousand years. Absorption complete.]


    Shen Yi casually collected its corpse into his Storage Treasure.


    His injuries had fully healed.


    He looked no different than before the battle.


    He walked unhurriedly to the gasping girl sitting on the ground and handed her the scroll which he had taken along the way, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    A¡¯Qing took the item blankly.


    She didn¡¯t check it immediately but placed it into her bosom.


    Clearly, the scene she had just witnessed had greatly shocked her. As a young member of a secluded family, this was an experience she had never encountered before.


    A¡¯Qing touched the congealed blood on her neck and looked at the youth in black robes whose cloak was still fluttering. She wasn¡¯t sure if the blood was his.


    ¡°I¡¯m a bit scared¡­¡± she admitted frankly.


    ¡°Will you continue to follow me then?¡± Shen Yi glanced at her, understanding how she felt. After all, even he had not faced a Demon Emperor when he was in the Embrace Pill Realm.


    ¡°Uh, I will follow.¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er nodded subconsciously, still dazed.


    ¡°Then let them go first.¡±


    Shen Yi looked at several people still being devoured by the black mist and reminded her softly.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    A¡¯Qing hurriedly stood up from the ground and quickly formed a spell with her hands.


    She didn¡¯t realize that, at this moment, she, a mere Embrace Pill Realm cultivator, was holding the life of a Transcendent Cultivator in her hands.


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡±


    Several Primordial Grandmasters finally broke free from their restraints.


    Tang Yuan also knelt on the ground in disarray, clutching his throat tightly. It took him a while before he coughed up a clump of black ash.


    He looked like a fire quenched by water.


    ¡°Thank you for your aid, fellow Daoist.¡±


    Tang Yuan took a couple of breaths before cupping his hands towards the man below.


    But he saw that the Golden Body Dharma Identity paid him no mind and disappeared into the horizon.


    Only Shen Yi gave him a nod, which passed for courtesy in his view.


    Of course, this was merely what he considered polite. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Logically speaking, for a Primordial Grandmaster to show such attitude towards someone in the Divinity Transformation Realm was already an act of great disrespect.


    Yet considering Shen Yi¡¯s fierce demeanor previously,


    Tang Yuan oddly recalled his master¡¯s senior brother. A cultivator like Shen Yi probably operated in this very manner.


    ¡°May I know your esteemed name, fellow Daoist?¡±


    First, he helped several Great Qian Grandmasters dispel the black mist, then he soared down the mountain.


    ¡°Shen.¡±


    Shen Yi had no intention of being closely associated with Wutong Mountain, an entity he was currently utterly powerless against.


    Although the other was not a Wutong Mountain Disciple, he still shared some relations with the place.


    ¡°Tang Yuan, a student under Qingfeng Zhenren.¡±


    It was only now that Tang Yuan shook his head, still frightened: ¡°I took three Precious Medicines bestowed by my master, and I¡¯m quite exhausted now. Fortunately, with fellow Daoist Shen¡¯s help, otherwise, I might not have been able to defeat this demon. I owe you a life debt, and I shall repay it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Right, these individuals are Great Qian Grandmasters.¡±


    He gestured with his hand: ¡°You should also thank fellow Daoist Shen. Without him, all the Great Qian¡¯s Primordials would have perished in Thousand Demon Cave.¡±


    ¡°Shen, we owe you a great debt that we will never forget.¡±


    Hou Wanhai took the lead and walked down the mountain: ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, please visit Great Qian. We will certainly report to the Martial Temple and welcome you with the highest honors.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded and looked towards the peak.


    As A¡¯Qing took control of the formation, the originally visible gap had disappeared as well.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 301 - 300: Remolding White Feathered Demon Emperor_1

    Chapter 301: Chapter 300: Remolding White Feathered Demon Emperor_1


    ¡°Shen Daoist, this place is not suitable for a prolonged stay. What do you think?¡±


    Tang Yuan looked around cautiously, his tone carrying a tinge of negotiation.


    He truly regarded the young man as an equal.


    After all, from the previous fight, it was clear the Golden Body Dharma Identity that abruptly appeared wasn¡¯t merely protecting Shen Yi.


    Their cooperation was seamless.


    They were clearly old comrades who had fought side by side for years, not in a senior-junior relationship.


    ...


    ¡°The cave dwelling you found, you cannot enter it anymore?¡± Shen Yi cast a glance over.


    ¡°There was originally a gap, but it seems to have been repaired by those Xu Family people just now.¡±


    Tang Yuan gritted his teeth, then sighed helplessly, ¡°Not sure how many Array Masters the Thousand Demon Cave has taken. If it were only this one, it would be fine, but if there are others, then that would be bad.¡±


    This was the Thousand Demon Cave¡¯s territory, and for those cave dwellings that were normally open, they definitely had more comprehensive information than human Cultivators.


    If they used Array Masters to seal all other gaps as well,


    then the Immortal Sect and Great Qian would have no choice but to confront the demons head-on, resulting in a manifold increase in pressure.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Several Great Qian Grandmasters exchanged glances, each seeing despair in the other¡¯s eyes.


    The next moment, they heard Tang Yuan say with a tinge of apology, ¡°In my current state, I¡¯m incapable of leading you to search for the Year Wood, but I will report the encounters of this journey truthfully to my master and try to gain some more time for Great Qian.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Tang, for your understanding.¡±


    Although they respectfully paid their respects, the Grandmasters¡¯ expressions did not improve.


    The quantity of Year Wood they needed was fixed.


    It would not change because of any situation.


    It was only them left to do Great Qian¡¯s bidding, and even if they could delay for a while longer, it wouldn¡¯t mean much.


    Especially since a Demon Emperor had fallen in the Thousand Demon Cave.


    The next time they entered, it would likely be countless times more dangerous than today.


    ¡°I understand your difficulties, but there really is nothing to be done today. Even if I were in my prime, there would be no cave dwellings to explore. I can¡¯t possibly lead you to the lair of those Demon Emperors¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan patiently offered consolation.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Just then, Shen Yi suddenly spoke up, ¡°Demon Emperor¡¯s cave dwelling?¡±


    ¡°There are things you don¡¯t know, Shen Daoist.¡±


    Tang Yuan stopped and explained, ¡°Year Wood only exists within cave dwellings, but there are also a few whose Formation has completely collapsed, revealing them to the world, and these dwellings have been seized by the most ferocious demons.¡±


    ¡°Even the weakest among them occupies the twentieth cave.¡±


    ¡°My master, Qingfeng Zhenren, is exceptionally powerful, only half a step away from reaching the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage. Yet even he would not dare to claim a certain victory if he were to take action personally.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi remembered the young-looking Cultivator he had seen at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    The majestic aura that emanated from the other party at their first meeting indeed felt vast and profound.


    So his level was that high.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded, ¡°I¡¯d like to trouble True Person with a matter.¡±


    ¡°Just speak, and I will do my utmost.¡± Tang Yuan was slightly taken aback but responded promptly.


    However, he couldn¡¯t help but speculate if Shen Daoist intended to invite him to explore a Demon Emperor¡¯s cave dwelling.


    If the other party really made such a request, given Tang Yuan¡¯s character, plus owing him a life-saving favor, he wouldn¡¯t be able to refuse, though he would find it somewhat bothersome.


    To his surprise, Shen Yi merely glanced casually to the side, ¡°Please help me take her out.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Xu Wanyun, upon seeing Shen Yi look in her direction, was suddenly somewhat at a loss, ¡°What does this mean?¡±


    Does he still refuse to leave?


    ¡°This isn¡¯t a big deal,¡± Tang Yuan said with a sigh of relief, nodding in agreement, before adding in a lowered voice, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to scare you, fellow Daoist, but the situation in the Thousand Demon Cave has changed. It would be best to leave as soon as possible.¡±


    After speaking, he cupped his hands in farewell and, revealing his aura, soared into the sky.


    Xu Wanyun watched as the two of them had made the decision for her without any further argument. She opened her mouth as if to dispute, but then hung her head in dejection.


    Perhaps it was because Shen Yi was too gentle, which made her forget just how formidable his methods could be.


    To put it unkindly, if he really wanted to harm A¡¯Qing, even if she fought with her life, she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance to stop him¡ªnot to mention he had already proved his ability to protect A¡¯Qing with the life of a Demon Emperor.


    The scene from earlier had completely intimidated her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    Xu Wanyun turned to her niece: ¡°Be careful.¡±


    With that, she handed over the storage bag from her waist.


    ¡°Mm! Aunt, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    A¡¯Qing reached out to take it, then stepped to stand behind Shen Yi.


    She seemed to still be thinking about the old man from before, which was why her mood was a bit off.


    ¡°You all should return as well,¡± Shen Yi said, looking towards the Great Qian Sect Grandmasters.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    Hou Wanhai was taken aback, feeling that the tone of the other party was a bit unusual.


    It wasn¡¯t the tone of a senior speaking to ordinary cultivators, devoid of any superior attitude, but it had an undeniable firmness.


    ¡°We obey your order.¡±


    They didn¡¯t dare to say more, promptly summoning their Dao Infants in earnest and following Tang Yuan out.


    When only the two of them were left at the scene,


    Shen Yi picked up A¡¯Qing and vanished from the spot, and once again brought out the array plate to completely conceal their auras.


    ¡°Big Brother Shen, where are we going?¡± A¡¯Qing temporarily rallied her spirits.


    ¡°Stay here for a while,¡±


    Shen Yi said after making sure they had traveled a sufficiently safe distance, and then settled A¡¯Qing within the depths of the dense forest. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He then stood atop a colossal tree, gazing into the distance.


    It seemed as though he was observing the surroundings, but in reality, he had already opened the panel.


    Inside the Thousand Demon Cave, he served as a guide.


    Qinghua might be ignorant, but the White Feathered Demon Emperor and the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor should certainly know some information.


    Previously, he had been concerned about not having enough demon lifespan, worrying he would miss the opportunity for enhancement.


    Now, however, he had plenty to work with.


    He directly consumed ten thousand years of demon lifespan to exchange for an Origin.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Twenty-five thousand six hundred years]


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment and decided to first reconstruct the divine soul of the White Feathered Demon Emperor. After all, it had once said that the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor was its elder brother, so perhaps it knew more than the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.


    As the Demon Origin was incorporated,


    time rapidly passed, and a vague shadow of a white crane slowly took shape.


    [After enduring a myriad years of tribulation, dissolving the resentments within, realizing the supreme grace of its master, it is granted the chance to reconstruct its past life¡¯s soul]


    [Demon Emperor (Remnant): White Feathered Crane]


    Compared to Lady Qinghua, the spirit of the White Feathered Demon Emperor not only showed signs of disintegration, but its expression was also somewhat vacant.


    Shen Yi was puzzled for a moment before understanding the reason.


    Ten thousand years of demon lifespan might seem lengthy, but that was in terms of the human race. As for the White Feathered Demon Emperor, it had lived for nearly forty thousand years; one Demon Origin was a bit too meager for it.


    But it didn¡¯t matter, he only needed it to ask for directions.


    When it comes time to use it to enhance his Golden Body Technique, he could just complete it then.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 302 - 301 Exploring the Great Demons Lair_1

    Chapter 302: Chapter 301 Exploring the Great Demon¡¯s Lair_1


    ¡°Where in your memory is the best quality Spiritual Root? Preferably the tainted kind.¡±


    Shen Yi communicated with it using his Divine Soul.


    Just as the Grandmasters from Great Qian and Tang Yuan had said before.


    The Thousand Demon Cave that followed would only get more dangerous.


    It might be better to find all the treasures he wanted in one go now.


    After pondering for a long time, the White Feathered Demon Emperor finally spoke, ¡°White Feather¡­ greets¡­ my lord¡­ ¡±


    ...


    What a slow reaction.


    Shen Yi quietly waited a while longer, then he heard the crane continue, ¡°The Superior Evil Qi Spiritual Root is in The Sixteenth Cave, where the Youwei Demon Emperor uses them to nurture the divine spear, and there is no more information¡­ White Feather does not know.¡±


    ¡°The Youwei Demon Emperor is unsocial by nature, lives alone, and seldom associates with other demons.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Yi swiftly caught the key point.


    Them? That means there¡¯s more than one Spiritual Root.


    But what kind of strength did The Sixteenth Cave hold?


    He looked toward White Feather, only to see the old crane still had a dazed expression, yet instinctively there was a trace of fear in its eyes.


    ¡°A thousand years ago, it fought against Nie Jun and only lost by half a move.¡±


    ¡°It also once, at the height of Great Qian¡¯s prosperity, teamed up with another Demon Emperor to slay three six-zhang Golden Bodies.¡±


    Just these two sentences gave Shen Yi some idea of its formidable strength.


    It wasn¡¯t an existence he could resist at the moment.


    If he really encountered it, he might be killed instantly without even a chance to react.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi lapsed into silence, and after a long while, he asked in his mind, ¡°If I want that Spiritual Root, what method is there, and what are the chances of success?¡±


    Without hesitation, the White Feathered Demon Emperor said, ¡°Fifty percent.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Shen Yi looked up in slight surprise, the odds were unexpectedly high.


    ¡°If it¡¯s in its den, there¡¯s naturally nothing we can do, but White Feather has heard that its original form is a You Wei Evil Jiao, which likes to dive into deep waters. It often leaves its den¡­ It¡¯s just that its fierce reputation is too great, so no one has ever tried before.¡±


    ¡°White Feather is willing to scout ahead for my lord.¡±


    The crane respectfully bowed its head.


    Being a demon soul, scouting was remarkably easy.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes, seriously contemplating.


    He felt somewhat relieved that at least so far, he hadn¡¯t exposed his identity.


    If such a Demon Emperor fixed its gaze on Great Qian, for Jiuzhou, it would be a truly catastrophic disaster.


    ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    Shen Yi opened his eyes and was not blinded by the promise of treasure. Instead, he was calmer than ever.


    To enter the ranks of top experts, a Superior Spirit Root was indispensable.


    With the presence of White Feather, the risk had been minimized; it was indeed worth a try.


    Dragging it out, as more people became familiar with him, would only make things more troublesome.


    However, a trial was just a trial.


    The necessary preparations could not be neglected.


    Shen Yi leaped down from the giant tree, came to A¡¯Qing¡¯s side, and took out a goose egg stone: ¡°I plan to explore the Demon Emperor¡¯s den; use whatever you have to conceal our breath. Wait for me outside, and if I encounter any problems related to formations, I will communicate using this stone.¡±


    This was a bit cumbersome, but it was the best option.


    After all, he didn¡¯t have the confidence to protect A¡¯Qing in such a place yet he couldn¡¯t do without her formation skills.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can go in with you.¡±


    A¡¯Qing scratched the back of her head: ¡°Actually, to me, there¡¯s no difference between a Demon Emperor and a Demon King.¡±


    In the Thousand Demon Cave, whatever she encountered would lead to only one outcome¡ªdeath.


    ¡°It seems so.¡±


    Shen Yi paused for a moment, then put away the goose egg stone.


    He covered A¡¯Qing with his black robe and activated the Breath Concealing Array Plate with all his might.


    The breath of both disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    ¡­


    Thousands of mountains and caves, a person unfamiliar would have lost their way long ago.


    Luckily, a white crane led the way ahead.


    It brought Shen Yi to a place surrounded by mountains.


    ¡°My lord can wait here for news from White Feather.¡±


    The white crane fluttered its wings and hurried inside.


    A¡¯Qing, unable to see the spirit, unknowledgeable of the surroundings, saw Big Brother Shen suddenly stop and cleverly hid within his black robe.


    She could sense that the youth had entered a rare state of tension.


    Not only was he holding his breath and concentrating, but his entire body was also poised to act.


    After an indeterminate amount of time, a slight twitch appeared at the corner of that handsome face.


    ¡°To report to my lord, there is no trace of Youwei Demon Emperor to be found.¡±


    ¡°It should not be in its lair.¡±


    Hearing the message from White Feather, Shen Yi made no move, continuing to lurk in place, ¡°Keep searching.¡±


    Time slowly passed.


    Until the white crane turned ¡°should be¡± into ¡°definitely¡± and went directly, ¡°White Feather has found the Spiritual Roots, indeed there are two! And its spear is here too!¡±


    In that instant, Shen Yi¡¯s figure shot out explosively.


    Not daring to hesitate, he flew straight into the mountains.


    A¡¯Qing heard the howling wind by her ear.


    Before she could react, she suddenly felt as if struck by lightning, her whole body slightly spasming.


    The next moment, the sight before her eyes made her abruptly widen them.


    In a deep pool, she saw.


    A Dragon Fish several zhang long, with a crystalline body, as if formed by the convergence of water.


    Above the deep pool, an equally massive Thunder Hawk with wings spread wide, its body transformed from Thunder Plasma.


    Between them was a pitch-black spear.


    The tip pierced through the belly of the Thunder Hawk, and the tail was stabbed into the head of the Dragon Fish.


    The two creatures, as if accustomed to it, did not struggle, allowing the water and Thunder Plasma to cover the spear, washing over it again and again.


    Their eyes blood-red, seemingly nurturing intense resentment under the endless torment.


    Anyone who approached would be affected by the sweeping Evil Qi.


    A¡¯Qing, with the weakest cultivation, was even at the point of speaking inarticulately, ¡°The Spiritual Roots have taken shape, Big Brother Shen, superior¡­ both of them.¡±


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Shen Yi let out a long breath, forced to summon the Dao Infant to resist.


    He then threw A¡¯Qing a distance away.


    ¡°My lord, White Feather did not expect it to be like this, it¡¯s become somewhat troublesome,¡± said the White Feathered Demon Emperor helplessly as he looked at the two Spiritual Roots.


    Obviously, to move these things was inevitably to touch the pitch-black spear.


    ¡°This is the Youwei Spear, rumored to be a Precious Tool formed from the pointed spikes of its tailbone.¡±


    ¡°This is part of the body of Youwei Demon Emperor; to move it is no different from moving the Demon Emperor himself.¡±


    Merely stealing the Spiritual Roots might still allow for escape, but touching the spear would taint one with the aura of the Youwei Demon Emperor, leaving nowhere to flee. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If one took this spear, it would be like running around with the Demon Emperor¡¯s tail, and the old Demon Emperor would go mad for sure.


    ¡°Big Brother Shen, I will set up the formation,¡± said A¡¯Qing as she tumbled onto the ground, staggeringly got up, and took out the Storage Treasure her aunt had given her.


    Inside were all the protective items her family had provided when Xu Wanyun left the house.


    Among them were several precious Array Plates.


    Without hesitation, she took them out one by one, then from her own Storage Bag, she produced many items for setting up formations, including the Hundred Ghosts Spirit Stabilizing Formation, and connected them all together.


    Watching A¡¯Qing¡¯s busy silhouette.


    Shen Yi clenched his palms tightly and turned his gaze back to the deep pool before him.


    Since he had come all this way, taking one item was as taking, and two items were as taking.


    He might as well take them all!


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 303 - 302: Stealing the Precious Treasure, No Way Out Ahead_1

    Chapter 303: Chapter 302: Stealing the Precious Treasure, No Way Out Ahead_1


    Thousand Demon Cave, where the waterfall cascades like a bolt of white silk, roaring as it plummets.


    In an instant, the flow of water came to an abrupt halt.


    Colossal cliffs broke from the ground, the earth quaked and the mountain trembled, as the peak itself turned into a blade, obscuring the sun and skies, thundering down toward the area below!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A Jiao dragon, its body emitting a faint glow, suddenly lashed out with its tail, striking the cliff face. An overwhelming force poured out, pulverizing the massive mountain into dust.


    Boulders rained chaotically onto its demon body, producing a muffled sound, yet failing to inflict even the slightest injury.


    ...


    As the dust settled, the shadowy Jiao lifted its head to gaze at the heavens, its eyes fierce and venomous, ¡°What are you all going crazy over now?¡±


    Under its scrutinizing gaze,


    there was a figure sitting cross-legged midair, eight feet tall, which among cultivators was considered quite robust, but whether in front of the now-destroyed cliff or the several hundred zhang long shadowy Jiao, he seemed utterly insignificant.


    His hair and beard were like steel bristles, slightly graying.


    His face was chiseled, with pronounced edges and angles, a middle-aged appearance.


    The man¡¯s left hand formed a magic seal, and clearly, the astonishing feat of moving mountains was his doing.


    With an expressionless face, he looked down and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been resting on the mountain for quite some time and grew a bit bored, so I came out to tease you a bit, is that not alright?¡±


    At these words, the shadowy Jiao thrust out its claws, ¡°Are you so sure you can make it out alive?¡±


    The tone of its voice would have made one think the Wutong Mountain Ancestor had arrived. Yu Chao¡¯an, that bottom-ranker among his brothers, was being so boldly insolent.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who came.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an arched his eyebrow, speaking indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re welcome to call for help; let¡¯s see who would bother with you.¡±


    The shadowy Jiao scanned its surroundings.


    In a confrontation between beings of such realms, other Demon Emperors should have noticed by now.


    Seeing this, Yu Chao¡¯an finally laughed, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring your tail bone, did you? Not many friends on regular days, right? Enjoy soaking alone outside? That¡¯s perfect, today Daoist Master here will beat up exactly you.¡±


    ¡°Shameless junior!¡±


    The shadowy Jiao furiously whipped its tail, where there was a hole, clearly missing a segment.


    What on earth brought this despicable bunch from Wutong Mountain here today?


    As if reading its thoughts, Yu Chao¡¯an finally stood up, his Daoist robe fluttering lightly, ¡°Today is not for anything else, just to remind you that for the past thousand years, we haven¡¯t had the leisure to bathe.¡±


    He raised his index finger and waggled it, ¡°Times have changed, Demon Emperor.¡±


    As his words fell, the mountains around suddenly trembled, numerous rocks took to the sky, converging into a huge stone palm. In front of it, the several hundred zhang long Jiao dragon was like a tiny loach.


    Amid the rustling of falling stones, the hand palm furiously clamped down on the Demon Emperor!


    ¡°Roar¡ª¡ª¡±


    The Youwei Demon Emperor, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, darted through the gaps between the palm¡¯s fingers.


    It remembered many years ago, how Yu with the surname had been but a junior trembling behind Nie Jun, and now he had the audacity to raise his hand against it openly!


    Its brawny body was gripped firmly by the hand palm.


    The Jiao dragon flicked out its pointed tongue, emitting a sharp roar, its body writhing violently, shattering the stones to pieces.


    The stone hand palm was crushed into rubble.


    The Jiao dragon finally broke free, only to find the remaining fragment had turned into a smaller palm that struck its face fiercely.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Youwei Demon Emperor was sent flying by the tremendous force. Such a trick couldn¡¯t injure it, but the insult was substantial.


    It shook its head vigorously, anger rising in its venomous eyes as it coldly said, ¡°You just wait!¡±


    Having said that, it suddenly transformed into a human shape and darted off towards a certain location.


    ¡°I won¡¯t wait.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an stepped forward, his figure instantly vanishing from the spot.


    He, of course, knew what the old demon intended to do.


    The opponent had refined the most quintessential part bestow by heaven and earth into a supreme Divine Weapon, a spear nurtured over endless ages with the cost of precious treasures.


    Half of its entire strength was invested in that spear.


    Though the task given by his sect was because Nie Shixiong had overdone it this time, prompting them to warn the group of demons so they understand that the power of Wutong Mountain was not the same as in the past, no longer an entity that could be bullied at will.


    They wanted these demons to stay quietly within the Thousand Demon Cave, ideally not causing any trouble outside.


    But if he could take advantage of the situation to severely injure a Demon Emperor, that would surely be for the best.


    One peak after another was lifted by Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s spells and hurled at the Youwei Demon Emperor. The bombardment was incredibly satisfying.


    Of course, he was also constantly calculating the distance, ready to retreat at any moment.


    The old demon seemed to be raging to the extreme, intent on retrieving its spear to slay him, not showing even the slightest intention to fight back.


    Just as Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s attacks grew more and more ruthless,


    the Youwei Demon Emperor, which had been fleeing headlong, suddenly halted in the air and bellowed furiously, ¡°Wutong Mountain thieves! Dare to touch my Youwei Spear!¡±


    Then came another stone hand palm, similar to the one before, lunging towards it. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    This time, the Youwei Demon Emperor neither dodged nor evaded, but slammed its palm forward, its arm transforming into the muscular claw of a Jiao dragon, stretched out in the sky. Its dark scales were like refined iron, and the claws themselves were as sharp as a Divine Weapon.


    It smashed the stone palm with unstoppable force and then lunged at Yu Chao¡¯an!


    Four sharp claws, like a cage, loomed over the man.


    Crack crack¡ª¡ª


    Mud and stone came together to form a towering earth spirit straining against the Jiao dragon¡¯s claw.


    Yet it couldn¡¯t hold even for a single breath before it was outright crushed.


    Fortunately for Yu Chao¡¯an, he seized the opportunity to dart out a hundred zhang, gasping for breath and putting on a brave face, he joked, ¡°Wow, in a hurry, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    This little eel, it truly has some skill.


    Even with his significant progress in cultivation, he was still no match for it.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 304 - 302: Stealing the Precious Treasure, No Way Out Ahead_2

    Chapter 304: Chapter 302: Stealing the Precious Treasure, No Way Out Ahead_2


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    The Youwei Demon Emperor cursed furiously, no longer bothering with him, and swiftly flew toward the cave dwelling.


    His own tail was almost being plucked out, and only now did he sense something amiss, wondering who was playing tricks to conceal their presence.


    ¡°Trying to leave?¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an adjusted his breath slightly and continued the chase.


    He too noticed something was off.


    ...


    But that was fine, he was here to cause trouble for the old demonic beast anyway, the more irritated the other party became, the more excited he was.


    He clapped his hands together.


    Out from the Storage Treasure came two red curtains, which, like a bolt of bright red silk, billowed in the wind and directly wrapped up the Demon Emperor.


    ¡°The Master hasn¡¯t had enough fun yet.¡±


    ¡°Out of my way!¡±


    The Youwei Demon Emperor struggled furiously, emitting a long howl toward the mountains!


    The gales raged and the mountain peaks shuddered.


    Suddenly, spiritual lights flared up, as numerous defensive formations activated at once, only to quickly shatter amid the roar of the dragon serpent!


    A¡¯Qing, who had just finished collecting the Sui fruit, spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Her figure flipped backward, and crimson blood seeped from her ears and nose.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi felt a heaviness in his chest, forcibly stabilizing his wavering Divine Soul, and subconsciously grasped A¡¯Qing, but his gaze was still fixed on the deep pool ahead; he clutched the Dragon Fish tightly with his right hand until it transformed into a flowing fruit that fell into his palm.


    On the opposite side, the Golden Body Dharma Identity clenched a long spear in one hand while the other tattered arm desperately held onto a white eagle, the resplendent Golden Body was covered with Thunder Plasma, making every movement extremely difficult.


    Until the white eagle transformed into a sharply faceted piece of Precious Jade.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Shen Yi tossed A¡¯Qing onto the Golden Body and, without bothering to conceal any aura, the Crimson Dao Infant released an overwhelming demonic aura, as he charged out without looking back.


    The long howl from before, added to the aura coming from behind, made him aware of the real danger ¡ª the kind where not even the Peacock¡¯s radiant light could save you.


    ¡°Leave it behind for your Emperor!¡±


    The Youwei Demon Emperor, like a headless fly, crashed wildly within the red camp, feeling the Youwei Spear¡¯s presence getting farther and farther away; he grabbed the red fabric and, to Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s astonishment, directly tore this red silk Precious Tool in half!


    Rip!


    Yu Chao¡¯an felt a pang of distress for his red silk.


    What on earth do these demons eat to grow up, to be able to tear a Precious Tool with their flesh? It was simply preposterous.


    ¡°What in the world, they really stole the Youwei Spear?¡±


    With that thought, he hastily kept some distance, turning to look towards the shining Golden Body in the distance, and also noticed the black-robed youth beside it¡­ Tch, this has nothing to do with Wutong Mountain.


    He who dares to meddle with that is in for a fight to the death with this old demonic beast.


    Wait a second¡ª


    A peculiar expression suddenly appeared on Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s face.


    Now, the old demonic beast¡¯s divine spear is gone, and it¡¯s frantically trying to chase after it.


    Doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s free to fight or flee as he wishes?


    Could it be that today presents an opportunity to slay the Demon Emperor of The Sixteenth Cave?!


    ¡°Little mudfish, let¡¯s exchange a few more moves with the Master!¡±


    He laughed heartily, his right hand rapidly performing the spell, and the mountains promptly converged to form a vast barrier.


    No sooner had the Youwei Demon Emperor broken free than it was surrounded by the mountain range, and wherever it attempted to break through, the mountains on that side would suddenly rise, forcefully smashing it back.


    It frantically dashed through the air, and with a huge rock peak thundering down from behind, it had no choice but to scream, ¡°By the order of Your Emperor, stop them, kill without mercy!¡±


    The mighty dragon roar quickly swept across the entire Thousand Demon Cave.


    The Youwei Demon Emperor then ferociously glared back, blasting the rock peak to pieces.


    It knew all too well what the junior from Wutong Mountain was thinking; now it managed to suppress its rage, and with a hoarse voice said, ¡°You like to play, do you? Your Emperor will accompany you!¡±


    ¡­


    The dragon roar in the sky was like the ringing of a grand bell, resounding without end.


    The White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s already intangible demon soul was on the verge of collapse.


    Shen Yi expressionlessly advanced forward.


    The Golden Body handed over the long spear and Thunder Jade to him, then slowed down its pace, ready to intercept.


    ¡°Take her with you.¡±


    Shen Yi did not look back, just commanded in his heart.


    ¡°But my master¡¯s safety is of greater importance.¡±


    Qinghua glanced at the girl in her hands, but had no choice but to turn and follow Shen Yi forward; as a soul servant, she lacked the power to defy his orders.


    ¡°I need her.¡±


    Shen Yi felt the cool sensation of the spear in his palm.


    He was not foolish and knew very well the consequences of taking this object.


    But even if he didn¡¯t take the spear, merely having touched it briefly beforehand had already left behind the aura of the Youwei Demon Emperor.


    It was utterly impossible to throw away those two Spiritual Roots to dissolve the enmity¡­ then why did he bother coming here in the first place?


    Trying to evade the pursuit of the Demon Emperor was almost an impossible task.


    If there were any variables left,


    it would only be the Xu Family.


    That was a hiding place that even the Mysterious Light Cave, which controlled the Formation Masters, couldn¡¯t locate, let alone a single demon.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qinghua looked indifferently at the young girl in her palm.


    She could see that the girl had been nearly shattered by the roar of the dragon, such a heavy injury would undeniably require her to be sent back home.


    And the master had already sent the other woman from the Xu family away in advance, ensuring Xu Wanyun¡¯s safety. As an aunt, she would never stand by and watch her niece suffer.


    It turned out that entering the Xu family was not so difficult after all.


    The master had already prepared an escape route before deciding to continue exploring the Thousand Demon Cave¡­


    At this thought, Qinghua gently protected A¡¯Qing.


    ¡°Go scout ahead.¡±


    Shen Yi then turned his gaze to White Feather, ¡°If you encounter an irresistible foe, inform me immediately.¡±


    The command of the Youwei Demon Emperor had just about spread in every direction.


    He was not certain whether the other party could summon additional demons, but it was always right to be prepared in advance.


    ¡°White Feather obeys the command!¡±


    The White Feathered Demon Emperor swiftly skimmed ahead, guiding the way for Shen Yi. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At that moment, two figures suddenly leapt out from the side.


    The demons did not waste words, nor did they even glance at the Golden Body; their target was extremely clear: it was Shen Yi of the Primordial Realm, and the long spear in his hands.


    The Golden Body Dharma Identity reacted extremely quickly, lashing out with a whip-leg.


    The leopard-like creature showed a look of terror, completely unprepared for the speed of the Golden Body; it was inadvertently hit in the abdomen, managed only to let out a wail of agony before being blasted away into pieces.


    Seeing that the creature had not died,


    The Golden Body glanced sideways, reckoning that to withstand one of its blows, it had to be at least a Great Demon King of the extreme realm.


    Without hesitation, it extended its hand and released the Golden Dragon on its arm.


    The Golden Dragon fiercely pounced out, claws bared and teeth flashing.


    Because of the severe shaking, A¡¯Qing, who was dazed and confused, opened her eyes through the golden glistening fingers. In her blood-soaked, blurred vision, she saw the cold side profile of a handsome young man in the distance.


    She saw the demon, with a head that resembled both a camel and a deer, fiercely lunged its long horns towards Shen Yi.


    At the same time, it had already prepared both palms to snatch the spear.


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t even spare it a second glance; the red mist in his eyes turned to a purple-gold color as furious flames surged from his body, spiraling around his arm before his fingers pressed down heavily!


    The hard antlers crumbled like tofu under his fingertips.


    Promptly and decisively crushed.


    Not just the antlers, but also the demon¡¯s enormous head was smashed as his pale fingers penetrated it, with purple-gold flames exploding inside the skull.


    As blood spurted out, Shen Yi had already collected the corpse and reappeared dozens of feet away.


    ¡°Brother Shen¡­ I¡­¡±


    A¡¯Qing felt the agony as if her body was about to split apart, her little face struggling to conceal the panic, gasping for air.


    Shen Yi turned and looked with a calm voice, ¡°Sleep for a while, you¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    Since arriving in this world, he always believed that there was a better way to reduce risks for anything that happened.


    Up until now, he¡¯d discovered that not everything gave him time to think and prepare; there are very few absolutely safe situations.


    If it weren¡¯t for the powerful Cultivator who suddenly appeared just now,


    he himself might already be a corpse now.


    Luck was also very important.


    And what he needed to do now was to grasp this hard-won luck with all his strength.


    ¡°Reporting to my lord, there is a Great Demon ahead,¡± informed White Feathered Demon Emperor through a mental connection.


    ¡°How can we avoid it,¡± Shen Yi took a deep breath.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The White Feathered Demon Emperor paused for a moment, ¡°We cannot avoid it, it¡¯s right at the Reception Hall, in the thirty-eighth cave, Qinglin Ghost-faced Eagle.¡±


    At this news, Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes.


    The fortieth cave was a watershed; above it were the true Mid-Stage Transcendent Spirits.


    In other words, the Demon Emperor at that level was in the same realm as the Ancestor of the Martial Temple.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 305 - 303: Then Fight Our Way Out_1

    Chapter 305: Chapter 303: Then Fight Our Way Out_1


    ¡°My lord, be careful!¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s mind exploded with White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s sharp voice.


    Almost at the same moment.


    He felt himself being locked in by a vast aura.


    Shen Yi¡¯s figure burst forth, moving in every direction possible, but he could never escape the Demon Emperor¡¯s control.


    He forcibly stabilized his mind, decided not to dodge anymore, and headed straight for the Reception Hall.


    ...


    ¡°Block it for me.¡±


    ¡°As you command, Qinghua.¡±


    In an instant, after communicating with Qinghua, Shen Yi transformed into a streak of light and crashed into the towering archway.


    The Golden Body Dharma Identity protected him from behind, but as he found the collapsed Reception Hall, an oddly shaped man sat leisurely on top, his face like a fierce ghost, wearing green feathers, and devouring flesh and blood. He even smiled at the Golden Body, ¡°Feel free to run, no need to be polite with this emperor.¡±


    Watching the Golden Body likewise disappear under the archway.


    The man casually licked the blood plasma clean from his palm, then stood up and stretched his arms slightly.


    In the blink of an eye, the place was empty, void of his presence.


    Outside the archway.


    Shen Yi flew across the sky, the mountains and rivers below flung behind at an almost invisible speed.


    The Golden Body remained alert, guarding behind them.


    Just then, Qinghua suddenly realized that her master had stopped moving.


    Turning to look in the other direction.


    She saw that the same man from before was quietly suspended in front, his blue feathers shining brightly as if they were a magnificent Precious Tool hanging down.


    He smiled and pointed to the side, ¡°Want to try escaping from here again?¡±


    Shen Yi was silent for a moment.


    When he looked up again, the True Sun Qilin Stone inside the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant in his body was as hot as the scorching sun.


    Purple-gold flames rolled out like clouds, splendidly spreading across the sky.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    The Demon Emperor Qinglin with a ghostly eagle face clapped his hands, ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t plan to run anymore and want to fight this emperor to the death.¡±


    After speaking, his smile faded, ¡°Then, shall we begin?¡±


    ¡­


    Demon-suppressing City.


    Nearly all Cultivators looked up towards the sky.


    Purple-gold twilight filled their vision.


    Compared to this rare sight, the soaring demonic aura was the main reason they paid attention.


    ¡°Has Purple Flame Zhenren made his move again?¡±


    On the second floor of the tavern, a Cultivator suddenly slapped his thigh and called out to his companions, ¡°Remember what I told you about the Zheng Family? This is the scene I described!¡±


    His companions got up hurriedly, ¡°What are you talking about Zhenren for, can¡¯t you feel how terrifying that demon aura is?¡±


    ¡°A Demon Emperor with the strength comparable to the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage has emerged from the Thousand Demon Cave,¡± someone muttered.


    The words were like a stone causing a thousand ripples, nearly everyone slapped their waist.


    In an instant, various auspicious clouds and Flying Shuttles appeared.


    ¡°Purple Flame Zhenren, how come I¡¯ve never heard of him?¡±


    Tang Yuan steadied his breathing while looking towards the sky, his face grave.


    He did know that there were several Zhenrens from Wutong Mountain in the Thousand Demon Cave, but none seemed to match the current scene.


    ¡°I heard from others it¡¯s the same one who destroyed the Zheng Family,¡± a few Great Qian Grandmasters softly said. Before the voices fell, Hou Wanhai saw the fearful face of Xu Wanyun next to him.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡±


    Tang Yuan was startled for a moment, then suddenly remembered something, ¡°Could it be Shen Dao-Friend?¡±


    He remembered that the other party also played with fire.


    Xu Wanyun didn¡¯t say much, and her entire figure had already rushed out of the tavern, flying directly towards the direction of the phenomenon.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Tang Yuan and the remaining people looked at each other.


    They thought something unexpected had occurred in the Thousand Demon Cave, but it seemed related to them instead.


    ¡°Shall we go take a look?¡±


    Tang Yuan stood up, remembering how he had previously said he would certainly repay the life-saving favor one day.


    By the look of things, it seemed the opportunity might not come, as the life-saver might be gone first.


    The few Great Qian Grandmasters did not respond, but they got up silently.


    Suddenly, several figures took to the sky at the same time, chasing after Xu Wanyun.


    All were Cultivators with profound strength.


    The distance was closed in an instant.


    When Tang Yuan saw the scene before him, his face went numb.


    The man adorned in Qinglin feathers had his hand penetrated through the Golden Dragon¡¯s neck, and then he himself was violently smashed to the ground by the Golden Body.


    At the same time, the tall and slender youth was suspended in the air, his black robe completely shattered, bare-chested, with fresh red patterns and purple-gold flames reflecting off each other, looking akin to a blood-soaked figure.


    He carried the nine revolutions of the solar flame, turning into a streak of light as he plummeted to the ground!


    ¡°Hahahaha!!¡±


    The Qinglin demon-eagle let out a piercing laugh, firmly grabbing Shen Yi¡¯s shoulders.


    He allowed the solar fire to bombard him completely.


    The Qinglin feathers were quickly scorched away, and his skin began to melt.


    His visage grew increasingly hideous and terrifying like that of a demon.


    ¡°This Emperor wants to see if I can tear you apart alive.¡±


    His palms suddenly exerted force, just then, they were heavily hammered into the ground by a punch from the Golden Body Dharma Identity.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi took the opportunity to break free.


    His entire shoulder had been shattered by that one grip just earlier.


    He breathed rapidly, taking the inner core of the White Feathered Demon Emperor from his Storage Treasure and then without any hesitation, he placed it in his mouth.


    His sturdy body had well-defined muscles.


    Crimson Monster Blood and purple-golden flames leaked from the cracks in his skin.


    As if they might directly burst him open.


    By contrast, the Demon Emperor Qinglin stood up unhurriedly, nonchalantly dusting himself off, then effortlessly crushed the Golden Dragon to pieces: ¡°You Golden Body cultivators are so bothersome, engaging in Dharma battles, I suffer real wounds, while you fool around with Incense Willpower, isn¡¯t it disgusting?¡±


    ¡°Tch, it¡¯s that one.¡±


    Tang Yuan tugged at his hair with a headache.


    This Demon Emperor might not be the strongest in the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, but his astonishing speed made him undeniably the most difficult to deal with.


    No wonder Brother Shen didn¡¯t run; where could one escape to?


    He brushed past the Storage Bag in his palm, and another three Crimson Lotus Seeds fell into his hand.


    Chewing on them, he called out loud, ¡°Brother Shen, we¡¯re even this time.¡±


    Words in the air, a wave of fire far more robust than the previous purple-gold flames swept through.


    ¡°Tang surnamed, is your master here?¡±


    Demon Emperor Qinglin still wore a smile, utterly disregarding the arrival of another Cultivator of the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    ¡°If I say he¡¯s here, will you believe me?¡±


    Tang Yuan smacked his lips, slowly taking a step forward, forming a triangle with the others.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡±


    Demon Emperor Qinglin surveyed the circle, his gaze sweeping across the three people in turn, finally settling on Shen Yi: ¡°It seems the difference lies with you; otherwise, this Emperor might actually have been in some danger today.¡±


    No sooner had the voice fallen than he suddenly appeared in front of Tang Yuan.


    Clearly, in the eyes of this Demon Emperor, the disciple of Qingfeng Zhenren was the most threatening.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s expression turned bitter. Before he could react, his arms were already grasped by the other.


    Competing in physical power with a Demon Emperor was simply foolishness. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He simply gave up resistance, staring at that ghostly face inches from him with cold dread, then immediately spewed forth a fire dragon that surged and poured over the Demon Emperor¡¯s body.


    ¡°Are you¡­ trying to¡­ warm me up?¡±


    The Demon Emperor Qinglin spread his mouth wide, revealing his pale sharp teeth. His entire body of feathered clothing turned to burnt black, yet his aura showed no sign of weakening.


    With a sizzling sound, half of Tang Yuan¡¯s arm was violently ripped off by him.


    The Golden Body, even at full charge, was a step too slow.


    It launched a fierce punch at the Demon Emperor Qinglin, only to see the latter suddenly looking back, eyes brimming with brutal ferocity, and punched out in return!


    The arm of the Golden Body Dharma Identity exploded violently!


    ¡°You disgust me, and I plan to deal with you last¡­¡±


    Demon Emperor Qinglin laughed maniacally as he pulled back his arm, then the laughter stopped abruptly.


    A pitch-black spear had easily pierced through its heart from behind, the dark spear glistening wetly with Monster Blood.


    Rich Thunder Plasma flowed into its body.


    It slowly twisted its head, its face finally void of any expression: ¡°What is this? You dare to use it?¡±


    Shen Yi held the long spear, his entire arm covered in black scales, which had even spread to his neck.


    Combined with the surging purple-gold flames in his eyes, he looked as grim as a demon.


    Only the calm in his voice proved his sanity remained intact.


    ¡°It seems quite useful, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s lips curled with malevolence as he fiercely thrust the spear upward, Monster Blood spurting as the tip of the spear tore through the Demon Emperor¡¯s flesh, shattering its lower jaw.


    Exerting all its strength, the Demon Emperor Qinglin finally broke free from the Thunder Plasma, fiercely grabbing the tip of the spear.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Tang Yuan watched the icy point of the spear, less than an inch from his forehead.


    He couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    Big brother, take it easy¡­


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 306 - 304: Realm Suppression_1

    Chapter 306: Chapter 304: Realm Suppression_1


    Demon Emperor Qinglin gripped the spearhead, pressing it down little by little.


    This was the treasure of the Old Jiaolong of You Wei.


    Always nourished by the heavens and earth¡¯s Spiritual Root and tempered by the cleansing of gentle water currents, it was imbued with the power of divine thunder.


    Its palms had been blasted to pieces, and the remaining finger bones were scorched black.


    But, after all, it was a Demon Emperor comparable to a Cultivator at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ...


    In its furious roar, the Youwei Spear was finally pressed down, sparing most of its head.


    The Golden Body, having lost both arms, leaped headlong from high above, crushing down hard upon it.


    The massive footfall thundered down, causing the entire body of Demon Emperor Qinglin to buckle, and it slowly raised its head, glaring coldly at the Golden Body Dharma Identity above, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death¡­¡±


    Before the words had finished, Tang Yuan had once again activated a spell.


    He was a disciple of Qingfeng Zhenren and had learned the treasured techniques of Wutong Mountain.


    He was a true genius.


    Fierce flames formed into chains, descending from the sky, quickly binding all four limbs of Demon King Qinglin.


    ¡°Want to tear me apart? Today, Tang here will tear you, this abominable beast, first!¡±


    Accompanied by his furious bellow, the four chains instantly pulled taut, stretching Demon Emperor Qinglin into a ¡°big¡± shape.


    Tang Yuan waved his hand, and a glowing sword appeared in his palm.


    Gripping the hilt tightly, he thrust ruthlessly towards the face of Demon Emperor Qinglin!


    Just as the blade was about to touch that ghastly face.


    Suddenly, a healthy flush spread across the face of Demon Emperor Qinglin, and even the corners of its eyes began to bleed.


    The disheveled feathers of its garment burst into a cyan light, and in the blink of an eye, they were restored to new, each feather sharp as a blade, then all shot out explosively!


    First, they shattered the weapon in Tang Yuan¡¯s hand, then a dense swarm of feathers pierced straight through his body.


    Pfft! Pfft! Pfft!


    Numerous bloody holes instantly appeared on Tang Yun¡¯s body, the blood plasma evaporating in the scorching waves, turning into wisps of white mist.


    He staggered and fell to his knees.


    Six red lights spilled from the wounds, reshaping into lotus seeds scattered on the ground before dimming.


    The fate of the Golden Body Dharma Identity was not much better.


    It, too, was shattered by the feathers.


    Pieces of the broken Golden Body fell off, dissolving into the formless Incense Willpower and fading away.


    The entire body collapsed by half, barely able to maintain standing with great difficulty.


    When the chasm between realms is this terrifying, it is very difficult to bridge with any treasures.


    In the whole world, the only things that remained as they were previously were two figures.


    Shen Yi, holding a long spear, had a faint light shimmering among the black scales on his right arm, keeping all the feathers at bay.


    The reason for his indifference to this horrifying method was very simple.


    It was a matter of realm crushing.


    Only, it wasn¡¯t Shen Yi himself who was crushing Demon Emperor Qinglin but that long spear.


    It was a living being, part of Youwei Demon Emperor.


    And at this moment, Shen Yi had become a part of this tail bone.


    Even as time passed, Demon Emperor Qinglin realized that it could no longer shake the long spear in the slightest, even if it exhausted its source blood and all its strength!


    In shock, it looked back.


    Only to see the lower jaw of the handsome young man¡¯s face completely covered by black scales, and those eyes billowing with red mist looked exceedingly ferocious.


    Had it been dealing with a Primordial Grandmaster or really battling with Sixteenth Master?


    ¡°Shen¡­ fellow Daoist?¡±


    Tang Yuan lifted his head in fear, also feeling that overwhelming demonic power.


    He truly did not know if the other could still be considered a Cultivator.


    Shen Yi once again moved, suddenly pulling out the long spear and sweeping it across powerfully. The spear, like a Jiaolong, made a snap sound as it shattered half of Demon Emperor Qinglin¡¯s body.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Demon Emperor Qinglin was smashed and sent flying like a plucked chicken.


    Beautiful blood-stained feathers scattered across the sky.


    It hadn¡¯t touched the ground yet when the young warrior audaciously leapt down from the air, and with a piercing thrust, his sharp spear tip impaled its left shoulder.


    ¡°Aaah!!¡±


    With a blood-curdling scream, the Demon Emperor Qinglin hesitated not a moment to tear off his entire shoulder along with the left arm!


    Then, his right arm transformed into a slender wing, and he furiously soared into the sky.


    He was no match for the Youwei Demon Emperor, and even a single bone from its tail could easily claim his life.


    Yet he still couldn¡¯t understand, if the Youwei Spear was in command, why was it relentlessly attacking him?!


    Couldn¡¯t it see the group of cultivators below?


    Could it be that a mere Primordial Grandmaster could defy the heavens and take control of the Youwei Spear?


    ¡°If you seek death, do not drag me with you.¡±


    The enraged Demon Emperor Qinglin cursed and without looking back, attempted to flee back to Thousand Demon Cave.


    With its speed, it was impossible for this group of people to keep him there.


    This was also why, no matter what injuries it had sustained earlier, it still remained calm and composed.


    At that moment, in an unnoticed corner,


    Under the protection of several Great Qian Grandmasters, Xu Wanyun held A¡¯qing in her arms as the latter, struggling to keep her eyes open, trembled while fiddling with an Array Plate.


    Countless phantasms burst forth, attaching themselves onto the body of the Qinglin Ghost-Faced Hawk, frenziedly gnawing away at its Divine Soul.


    Hundred Ghosts Spirit Stabilizing Formation!


    The vision of the Demon Emperor Qinglin blurred for an instant and when he regained clarity, all he saw was a spear tip glowing with a ghostly light and the indifferent face of the one holding the spear.


    The straight shaft of the spear entered through the top of the Demon Emperor Qinglin¡¯s head, impaling his entire body.


    The formidable Demon Emperor, famous far and wide, now revealed his true form on the spear, with his sole remaining wing hanging powerlessly and his azure feathers losing their luster.


    Shen Yi held the spear slantwise, purple flames accompanying him, with his arm covered in black scales, the demonic aura emanating from him in no way inferior to that of the Qinglin Ghost-Faced Hawk.


    It was as if the new emperor of Thousand Demon Cave had been born.


    Tang Yuan struggled to rise and stumbled behind the Golden Body Dharma Identity, whispering, ¡°Has he turned into a demon?¡±


    Qinghua glanced at him and with her lowering gaze¡­


    Kicked him out with her broken leg.


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡±


    A¡¯Qing¡¯s voice was as faint as a dying breath, akin to a severely injured kitten, ¡°Take us home.¡±


    Xu Wanyun embraced her niece, her eyes brimming with tears, ¡°You¡­ you all?¡±


    She was horrified as she looked up into the sky. Was she really expected to bring such a terrifying existence back to the Xu Family?


    Suddenly finding her sleeve gently tugged by A¡¯Qing, she turned her gaze back to see her niece looking up at her pitifully, her eyes filled with longing, and blood seeping from the corner of her mouth. Even her voice was weak, almost inaudible like a mosquito¡¯s buzz, ¡°Auntie, home.¡±


    Xu Wanyun¡¯s heart trembled for a moment, ¡°Okay.¡±


    As her words fell, the figure in the sky slowly descended.


    Shen Yi looked towards the group.


    Before the two women could react, several Great Qian Grandmasters already felt somewhat suffocated. Trying to ingratiate themselves seemed wrong, and being on guard seemed just as inappropriate; they stood frozen in place for a moment.


    ¡°Let me through.¡±


    Shen Yi made his way through the crowd towards A¡¯Qing, reaching out his hand to her.


    A¡¯Qing, who had just been barely able to speak, quickly searched herself, quickly retrieving a handful of dark green fruit.


    It was precisely when collecting these fruits that she had been injured by Old Jiaolong¡¯s roar.


    ¡°Here, Big Brother Shen.¡±


    ¡°Spit out the blood, don¡¯t scare her for no reason.¡±


    Shen Yi took the fruit, casting an exasperated glance at the girl.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    A¡¯Qing obediently spat out the blood in her mouth. She was indeed severely injured, but not to the brink of death.


    The next moment, Xu Wanyun suddenly pinched her niece¡¯s face, furiously admonishing, ¡°I told you to play dead! Even deceiving your aunt!¡±


    Her annoyance notwithstanding, through Shen Yi¡¯s words, she too had come to a realization,


    Under the influence of that sinister spear, Shen Yi had evidently maintained his sanity; there was no sign of being controlled by a demon.


    And that was truly terrifying.


    For a cultivator, any power that could be controlled was considered part of one¡¯s own strength.


    Shen Yi had now reached a level where he could slay the Demon Emperor Qinglin.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 307 - 305: Heading to the Xu Family_1

    Chapter 307: Chapter 305: Heading to the Xu Family_1


    Shen Yi turned around.


    He indeed planned to enter the Xu Family, but there was no need to do it in such a manner.


    He reached out his hand and handed over the age fruits to a few Great Qian Grandmasters, ¡°Keep them safe.¡±


    Although he had not counted them, there should be more rather than less.


    Shen Yi never thought of keeping a few for himself.


    The effects of this thing were merely equivalent to a secondary effect of a Demon Crystal, it would be better to give them to Great Qian to exchange for more reliable protection from Wutong Mountain.


    ...


    ¡°For us?¡±


    Hou Wanhai¡¯s breath halted, his mind so incredulous that it became somewhat muddled.


    Age fruits were a solid currency no matter where one took them.


    The man had desperately entered the Thousand Demon Cave, even involving a Demon Emperor from the thirty-eight cave, and yet he just casually handed over the age fruits to them?


    Wait a moment, he did not hear Shen Yi mentioning any conditions.


    Only then did Hou Wanhai carefully accept the pile of age fruits, ¡°Thanks to Senior Shen, a great kindness and virtue we will never forget.¡±


    Not until he felt the real sensation in his palm did he dare believe the scene before his eyes.


    This wasn¡¯t just age fruit, this was clearly giving life to Great Qian¡­ Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes.


    Once infused with his breath, the long spear in his hand awoke straight away.


    Time and again, demonic power assailed his body and mind.


    Luckily, he was also using demonic power, so it was like welcoming an old friend.


    It was just the erosion of the Divine Soul that was a bit troubling.


    Fortunately, there was the Sun Melting Furnace, able to suppress it temporarily.


    It was time to go¡­


    Shen Yi gave a nod to Tang Yuan in the distance to express his gratitude.


    He then leaped up with both women, shooting straight into the sky.


    Tang Yuan managed only to clasp his hands before he saw the Golden Body by his side transform into a streak of light and vanish, ¡°So hasty¡­¡±


    Emerging from the shock of killing a Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage Demon Emperor,


    he smacked his lips, ¡°Wait, the more I looked at that spear just now, the more familiar it seemed.¡±


    Meanwhile, inside the Thousand Demon Cave.


    An eight-foot tall figure fell from the sky.


    The hundreds of yards long You Jiao¡¯s voice was like rolling thunder, resentful and wishing to devour its bones, ¡°Had enough fun yet? I¡¯m asking if you¡¯ve had enough!¡±


    ¡°Enough, enough.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an, in a sorry state, rubbed his swollen face and summoned a golden cloud, fleeing into the distance without looking back, ¡°You go ahead with your business, I still have something else to do!¡±


    It seemed today was not the day for him to make a name for himself.


    Damn it, that brute¡¯s for real when it gets serious, still so rampant even after losing the Youwei Spear.


    Only after getting away far enough did Yu Chao¡¯an look back and shout, ¡°I¡¯m letting you off this time, little mud fish, but wait for me!¡±


    The Youwei Demon Emperor did not pursue deeply either.


    Its figure rolled through the air, striving with all its might to race toward the entrance of the Thousand Demon Cave, it could feel the Youwei Spear getting further and further away from it.


    All these failures, not even daring to stop the enemy!


    ¡­


    The sky was clear, with only a wisp of scarlet passing by, a bit abrupt.


    Shen Yi sat cross-legged atop the red cloud, the black scales on his arm gleaming with a ghostly light.


    He appeared to be sitting straight-backed, but his eyes were already slightly unfocused.


    As a being of the Primordial Realm, to have slain the Qinglin Ghost-Faced Eagle from the thirty-eight cave was utterly impossible, yet since it had happened, there must have been a severe price to pay.


    First of all, it was the forcible incorporation of the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s inner core into the Dao Infant.


    While both were of demonic power,


    the sheer difference in quantity caused the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant to suffer from the impact, requiring a period of careful recuperation before it could recover.


    But compared to the side effects of using the Youwei Spear, this loss was trivial.


    It would be more accurate to say that Shen Yi had just utilized the Youwei Spear.


    ¡°`


    It was as if the spear was ¡°using¡± him.


    Shen Yi could already vaguely sense how severe the consequences would be.


    In addition, the Golden Body Dharma Identity had completely lost its combat capability and needed a vast amount of Incense Willpower to repair.


    Qinghua could only maneuver the damaged Golden Body to protect the surroundings.


    Hoping it could deter others from prying.


    ¡°What on earth is going on?¡±


    Xu Wanyun was also squatting on the red clouds, taking care of A¡¯Qing, while looking at Shen Yi¡¯s arm: ¡°What exactly did you do in Thousand Demon Cave?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi did not respond and took out a separate Storage Treasure to store away the Youwei Spear.


    Only then did he look at the woman: ¡°I need to recuperate in the Xu Family for a while.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wanyun bit her lip, then whispered softly, ¡°If you want to come, just come.¡±


    As if she could stop Shen Yi.


    She just didn¡¯t know how to explain it to the clan members¡­ Forget it, let them scold or punish as they please, she was too drained to think anymore.


    Shen Yi seemed to have read her thoughts and said softly, ¡°I will give you what you want.¡±


    ¡°What thing?¡±


    Xu Wanyun looked up in surprise.


    Only to see the young man quietly gazing forward: ¡°The freedom to no longer hide and sneak around.¡±


    Xu Wanyun stared blankly for a moment, then quickly rubbed her eyes and her voice began to wobble: ¡°You two are treating me like a fool! I might rarely go out, but I am not dumb!¡±


    Not long ago, he had said he didn¡¯t have the ability.


    Now that he is in trouble, he immediately agrees, who would believe that?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me, I¡¯ll definitely bring you both back to the Xu Family.¡±


    Xu Wanyun wiped away her tears and patted her full chest.


    She took out an Array Plate and released a spirit magpie.


    Taking the red clouds, they swept toward the west.


    Just as she was about to explain some matters about the Xu Family to him, Xu Wanyun turned her head and saw the young man collapse straight backwards.


    She quickly reached out to support him, panicking: ¡°Hey!¡±


    She hadn¡¯t felt it before, but the moment Shen Yi fainted, she suddenly became a bit flustered.


    Although he was only a Middle Realm Mixed Yuan.


    And had been mostly silent along the way, as long as he was awake, all they needed to do was follow him.


    At least until now, no mistakes had occurred.


    ¡°Auntie¡­ you are an Ultimate Realm Primordial, what are you afraid of¡­¡±


    A¡¯Qing lay on the red clouds, barely swallowing a mouthful of blood, then coughed helplessly a couple of times.


    Big Brother Shen had just slain two Demon Emperors, even if he were made of iron, he should be exhausted.


    ¡°Right, right, right.¡±


    Xu Wanyun hurriedly nodded her head, looking to the side, and not to mention anything else, there was still a Golden Body Dharma Identity guarding them.


    She carefully watched the spirit magpie ahead.


    Time passed, unknowingly.


    Xu Wanyun, carrying A¡¯Qing in one arm, was about to pick up Shen Yi when she realized he had suddenly opened his eyes; the murderous look in his dark pupils was chilling: ¡°I¡­ thought you were going to sleep a bit longer.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi quickly adjusted his emotions and got up wearily: ¡°Are we there yet?¡±


    He could feel that the Youwei Demon Emperor was still relentlessly pursuing them.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Xu Wanyun, holding A¡¯Qing, descended toward the ground.


    The spirit magpie scattered in the woods.


    Then a ripple spread through the air.


    She stepped forward, Shen Yi followed closely behind, and then all three disappeared on the spot.


    In an instant, the Golden Body Dharma Identity transformed into a Golden Bead and drilled into Shen Yi¡¯s energy sea.


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 308 - 306: Great Qian Shen Temple Ceremony_1

    Chapter 308: Chapter 306: Great Qian Shen Temple Ceremony_1


    The fragrance of green grass and the verdancy of new branches.


    A gentle breeze softly brushed by.


    The village peaceful, as if it were a paradise hidden from the world.


    The place Xu Wanyun had dreamt of leaving now gave her the greatest sense of security.


    It allowed her to slowly breathe a sigh of relief, ¡°Hoo.¡±


    Soon, as if sensing someone¡¯s entrance.


    ...


    Dozens of figures quickly rushed out from the village, tall and short, fat and thin, men, women, old and young, all dressed in exceedingly simple clothes.


    They looked curiously in this direction, and then someone exclaimed with joy, ¡°Wanyun is back!¡±


    ¡°What about Xu Qing¡¯er? Is Xu Qing¡¯er back too? Watch the elders not spare her a sound beating!¡±


    Hearing this, A¡¯Qing hurriedly shrank into her aunt¡¯s embrace.


    A man with a resolute face and the appearance of advanced years stepped out from the crowd, raising his hand to quiet everyone¡¯s clamor.


    He silently looked at the aunt and niece, but his gaze eventually fell on the face of the bare-chested youth.


    He paid special attention to the black scales on the young man¡¯s arm and the fresh red patterns on his body.


    The others also came to their senses, all showing signs of wariness.


    An outsider! Since the Xu family had lived in seclusion here, this was the first time an outsider had entered.


    ¡°Auntie, take me over,¡± A¡¯Qing whispered.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a beating?¡± Xu Wanyun¡¯s heart, which had just relaxed slightly, couldn¡¯t help but tense up again.


    She looked towards her brother in front of her, who was also A¡¯Qing¡¯s father.


    And forced a faint smile.


    At least in the eyes of the Xu family, she was still the highly skilled, gentle, and composed Ultimate Realm Grandmaster.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Hongde remained expressionless, still as indifferent as ever.


    Even though one was his sister and the other his biological daughter.


    It couldn¡¯t change the fact they had broken the clan¡¯s rules and put all their clan members in danger.


    In the Xu family, this was absolutely intolerable.


    Unless there was a reasonable explanation.


    Seeing that playing the family card was futile, Xu Wanyun could only reluctantly carry A¡¯Qing towards the front.


    Approaching the crowd of family members, they began shouting again, ¡°What happened to A¡¯Qing? Who did this to her?¡±


    A¡¯Qing poked her head out of the crowd, no longer pretending to be pitiful but seriously whispering into her father¡¯s ear.


    Xu Wanyun stood quietly by the side.


    Xu Hongde, sniffing the strong scent of blood, had his brows imperceptibly twitch.


    Yet he still did not reveal any unusual expression.


    After listening intently, he looked indifferently at his daughter, ¡°So, you think just the two of you have the qualifications to make decisions for the Xu family?¡±


    Then he turned to Xu Wanyun, ¡°Do you have that right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Wanyun rolled her eyes, ¡°Like I¡¯d dare. Who could bypass you, Xu Clan Leader, your great authority¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Xu Hongde¡¯s eyes finally flashed with a hint of exasperation.


    Two naive girls, they lacked the insight to make investment decisions on behalf of the Xu family.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    A¡¯Qing tried to squeeze out more tears to look pitiful, but only saliva spilled from the corner of her lip, which she quickly wiped away.


    She could only raise her voice and say, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with trying?¡±


    ¡°Trying?¡±


    Xu Hongde looked again at Shen Yi, speaking flatly, ¡°It seems that Friend Shen has indeed given my daughter such confidence.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the quiet youth finally took a step forward.


    His gaze swept over the crowd, ¡°Shen Yi has fallen into hardship and needs to borrow your esteemed land for recuperation. Once the danger has passed, I will certainly provide ample compensation.¡±


    ¡°Empty promises, who would believe you!¡±


    The faces of the Xu family members remained as wary as before.


    Xu Hongde once again raised his palm to silence the noise around him, already trying his best to save face for the other party: ¡°Shen Yi, you should know what Qing¡¯er wants you to do, but as a loose cultivator, you should be free and happy, there is no need to get involved in these inexplicable disputes.¡±


    ¡°Similarly, the Xu Family also does not wish to get involved in any disputes with you, Brother Shen.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Wanyun¡¯s heart tightened. She had thought that her brother was just taking the opportunity to vent his anger, after all, Shen Yi had already come in.


    Now, hearing these words, she realized that the other party really wanted to send someone away.


    She hurriedly spoke out: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a loose cultivator? Which power did not rise from loose cultivators?¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk when he has risen¡­¡± came a murmur from the crowd, which was immediately silenced by a glare from Xu Wanyun.


    A¡¯Qing was also struggling to stand up from her aunt¡¯s arms, wanting to say something.


    But then she suddenly heard Brother Shen¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Fair point.¡±


    Shen Yi calmly brushed past his waist, and a green robe quietly draped over him.


    In an instant, an air of scholarly elegance enveloped him.


    He gave a slight bow: ¡°Officer Shen Yi of the Great Qian Martial Temple, at your service, members of the Xu Family.¡±


    The calm words fell upon everyone¡¯s ears.


    This time, even A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun were stunned in place.


    As one of the three allied forces, Great Qian was an overbearing peak power.


    And within the Martial Temple, the temple officers held the highest prestige.


    All were Transcendent Cultivators capable of sitting atop high platforms with their Golden Bodies.


    The rest of the family members also displayed looks of fear, and in their eyes, even the young man¡¯s stature seemed much grander.


    In the historical records of the Xu Family, Great Qian was an insurmountable mountain.


    The beings are like chess pieces; even if the Martial Temple is the weakest among the three allies, it is still the player, existing on a completely different level from other powers.


    ¡°Whatever the Xu Family patriach desires, I can provide,¡± said Shen Yi, looking towards Xu Hongde with a soft voice. ¡°And I am the only one who can provide it.¡±


    If someone else had said this, Xu Hongde would have been provoked to laughter, but upon seeing the green robe on the other person, he fell silent once again. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Only Great Qian Martial Temple, Wutong Mountain, and the Thousand Demon Cave could contend against the Mysterious Light Cave.


    The latter, being an Immortal Sect, does not interfere with the world¡¯s affairs, and allying with demons is out of the question.


    Upon consideration, it seems that the only chance for the Xu Family to see the light of day again would be if one of those more than ten Golden Body Dharma Identities within the Martial Temple nodded their approval.


    ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Xu Hongde¡¯s voice revealed a slight tremble.


    Without waiting for Shen Yi to respond, Xu Wanyun anxiously interjected: ¡°He really has a Golden Body Dharma Identity accompanying him¡­ Ah, where¡¯s the Golden Body?!¡±


    She suddenly realized that the Golden Body was nowhere to be seen.


    Shen Yi did not summon the Golden Body; he simply continued looking at Xu Hongde.


    As a temple officer of the Martial Temple, he had already shown sufficient sincerity towards the Xu Family.


    Trying hard to prove himself further was truly unnecessary.


    Indeed, seeing Shen Yi¡¯s demeanor,


    Xu Hongde could not help revealing a bitter smile on his lips: ¡°If only I had heard this statement from Officer Shen earlier, the Xu Family would not have come to this.¡±


    He let out a sigh, waved his hand to disperse the crowd,


    and then nodded gently to Shen Yi: ¡°Officer Shen, please come this way.¡±


    Whether the other party¡¯s words were true or false,


    at least his sister had seen the Golden Body, Qing¡¯er mentioned that this young man had slain a true person from Mysterious Light Cave, and there was also that robe.


    Combining these three elements, it would not be a problem to exchange for a place for recuperation.


    A¡¯Qing puffed her cheeks, staring silently at Brother Shen: ¡°¡­¡±


    Loose Cultivator Shen Yi, Great Qian Shen Yi!


    Next time, would he become Wutong Mountain Shen Yi?


    Deceiving even oneself, how outrageous!


    Xu Wanyun coughed twice, burying her head a bit guiltily.


    What temple officer of the Martial Temple?


    When they had slain Demon Emperor Qinglin previously, those Great Qian Grandmasters did not seem to recognize Shen Yi at all.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 309 - 307: Refining the Superior Spirit Root_1

    Chapter 309: Chapter 307: Refining the Superior Spirit Root_1


    Xu Hongde had his clansmen clean up a wooden hut.


    He was just about to take Shen Yi there.


    A¡¯Qing hurriedly stopped her father, and seeing that no one was around, she put on a pleading face, ¡°Since Daddy has already agreed to let Brother Shen stay and recuperate, why don¡¯t we set up a Four Symbols Demon-Subduing Formation for him as well?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Hongde was silent for a long time.


    As the clan leader, thinking of the Xu Family and Great Qian having no grievances, and also considering the earnest requests of his daughter and niece, he agreed to let Shen Yi take shelter here temporarily to avoid danger.


    ...


    He hadn¡¯t really taken seriously the so-called rewards that the young man had promised.


    But not receiving thanks was one thing, why did it turn out that he had to make a losing investment upfront?


    The consumption of the Four Symbols Demon-Subduing Formation was significant.


    With the current situation of the Xu Family, every outing in search of heaven and earth treasures was fraught with extreme danger, meaning their foundation was diminishing with each venture.


    ¡°Daddy.¡±


    A¡¯Qing hugged her father¡¯s arm, gently shaking it, her words were not yet complete when she suddenly started coughing violently, as if she was about to cough up her insides.


    Xu Hongde¡¯s face tightened, ¡°You first¡­¡±


    ¡°Go and tend to my injuries,¡± Shen Yi glanced sideways.


    ¡°Oh.¡± A¡¯Qing¡¯s pale face rubbed her stomach, obediently released her father¡¯s arm, and turned to leave with her aunt.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Xu Hongde felt strangely uneasy in his heart, as if something was stifling him.


    He turned his gaze back to Shen Yi¡¯s arm, under the blue sleeve robe, the dark scales appeared ominous and malevolent.


    ¡°Officer Shen, what has happened here?¡±


    Shen Yi did not conceal anything and directly took out the chillingly cold spear from his Storage Treasure, ¡°It wants to take over my body.¡±


    The moment he saw the spear, Xu Hongde¡¯s pupils shrank, and he hesitated while standing in place, ¡°Could this be the Youwei Spear?¡±


    He maintained a calm expression, but deep down he felt bitter.


    The two girls not only brought in an outsider but even half a Demon King!


    Looking at Shen Yi¡¯s state, it was clear he was at a disadvantage in the struggle with the Youwei Spear.


    If he simply watched it run rampant, who knew what kind of chaos it would cause in the Xu Family.


    ¡°Officer Shen, you are truly brave¡­ and cautious. Please settle here for now.¡±


    Xu Hongde gave a slight bow, shaking his head, ¡°I must discuss with the elders. If we decide to set up the grand formation, I will come to invite you over.¡±


    He had just turned and walked away.


    Behind the hut next to him, two heads, one tall and one short, poked out.


    Under A¡¯Qing¡¯s urging, Xu Wanyun tiptoed closer and stuffed a book into Shen Yi¡¯s hands, ¡°We just stole this from his study, keep it safe and don¡¯t let anyone else see it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi took the booklet and saw it titled ¡°Demon-refining Treasure Technique.¡±


    As the name implies, it should be a means to counter the Youwei Spear.


    The Xu Family might not have been at the pinnacle of power, but when it came to various miscellaneous studies, their collection was terrifyingly rich.


    ¡°Thank you, go tend to your injuries now,¡± Shen Yi said as he watched the two women run off.


    He walked into the hut at a leisurely pace.


    The furnishing was simple, with just one bed and table, but indeed it was very clean; there wasn¡¯t the slightest odd smell, just some faint fragrance from precious wood.


    Shen Yi closed the door casually and put the Youwei Spear back into the Storage Treasure.


    To subdue this item, his current level of cultivation was still too low.


    Fortunately, the haul from this trip to the Thousand Demon Cave was quite substantial.


    The storage bag contained the corpses of three Demon Emperors and two Demon Kings, which could be used to refine demon blood and elevate the realm of the Nine Demon Transformation Technique.


    There were also two superior Spiritual Roots.


    Shen Yi took out the Thunder Jade and the fruit that seemed to be formed from condensed water flows.


    The two were restlessly rolling in his palm.


    Previously, the Golden Body had expended considerable effort to put the severely injured roots into a deep sleep.


    If these Spiritual Roots were to recover to their optimal state, their power would likely be no lesser than a Cultivator of the Deification Transcendent Realm. Plus, having been tormented by the Youwei Spear for many long years, once they broke free, who knew how much slaughter would be needed to soothe the resentment in their hearts.


    That heaven and earth Precious Medicine had developed consciousness and could reach such a level without cultivation, which was truly astonishing. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Add to that the Xu Family¡¯s Spiritual Root, and the Dao Infant¡¯s five viscera would be complete.


    Shen Yi glanced outside the door. Having come all this way, he was certainly going to give it a try.


    However, to increase the weight of his words, his cultivation realm had to be improved further.


    Though the Xu Family had weakened, years ago they were capable of trapping and killing Cultivators in the middle stage of Divinity Transformation. Moreover, having suffered at the hands of Mysterious Light Cave, they had become even more cautious after tasting defeat.


    Once they went into hiding, they would surely devote all their energy to collecting materials for defensive arrays.


    In this idyllic paradise, very few Cultivators would likely dare to face them head-on.


    Now, he would have to make these people feel that Great Qian was safer than their Array¡­ The difficulty of this task was not small, and the probability of success was almost zero.


    He could only take it one step at a time.


    Shen Yi opened the panel to look at the notifications that he had not had time to pay attention to before.


    [You have slain a Primordial Realm Gorumu Demon, with a total lifespan of 18,200 years, remaining lifespan of 4,300 years, absorption complete.]


    [You have slain a Primordial Realm Flying Fire Leopard Demon, with a total lifespan of 17,900 years, remaining lifespan of 3,800 years, absorption complete.]


    [You have slain a Divinity Transformation Mid-Stage Qinglin Ghost Face Hawk, with a total lifespan of 84,000 years, remaining lifespan of 35,000 years, absorption complete.]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 68,700 years.]


    With the help of these demons, Shen Yi felt a bit more confidence in his heart.


    He finally qualified to set foot in the realm that only the true geniuses could reach.


    Shen Yi calmed his breathing.


    Once again, he fully activated the Sun Melting Furnace to counter the corrosive power left inside his body by the Youwei Spear, to avoid any interference during extrapolation.


    The two superior Spiritual Roots, perhaps due to being connected to the spear for a long time,


    seemed to have many strands of intertwined presence, like brothers born of the same mother.


    ¡°Refining both at the same time might be more beneficial,¡± he mused.


    Although he had not refined a superior Spiritual Root before, the previous Year Wood too had consciousness.


    Shen Yi already had some experience.


    He first asked Qinghua to guard the door, then started to channel the demonic lifespan into the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Technique.


    [In the first year, you have taken out both the Dragon Fish Dao Fruit and Golden Thunder White Jade simultaneously. Both superior Spiritual Roots with developed consciousness are still in deep sleep. The Heaven-Devouring Dao Infant wrapped all its demonic power around them.]


    Almost at the same time, feathers emerged on the Thunder Jade forming a sharp beak, while the fruit manifested a fish tail.


    Apparently, upon sensing the invasion of the demonic power, they both awoke.


    Previously, in the Thousand Demon Cave, what mainly suppressed them were the Youwei Spear and the Golden Body Dharma Identity.


    Now, the Golden Body was close to collapsing.


    Only Shen Yi remained.


    But he wasn¡¯t in a hurry; his hand, covered in black scales, gently grasped them.


    As if sensing a familiar scent, the unformed Thunder Hawk and Dragon Fish both trembled and instinctively curled up.


    For ordinary Spiritual Roots, the key was in the exchange of breath, allowing both to become familiar with each other.


    But for beings with spiritual intelligence, in addition to breath, it was also important to make their consciousnesses submit to oneself.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 310 - 308: Huh? Who? (3000)_1

    Chapter 310: Chapter 308: Huh? Who? (3000)_1


    [In the seven hundred and thirty-second year, under the deterrence of the Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s aura, the two Superior Spirit Roots were relatively honest, but remained stubborn, no matter how you tried to influence them, they still refused to drink the offered wine, only willing to take the punishment. Fortunately, after such a long period, you had become extremely familiar with their aura.]


    Shen Yi looked at the hint, his heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    Could it be rushed again?


    As expected, under his gaze, the two Spirit Roots instantly entered his body and were pulled into the sea of Qi by the Dao Infant.


    Then, a whip formed from the Crimson Demon Power mercilessly lashed out at the Dragon Fish and Thunder Hawk.


    They were still fearful of the Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s aura.


    ...


    Years of torture had left an indelible shadow in their hearts.


    But their resistance was merely instinctual; the surging Thunder Plasma mingled with gentle waters caused such turmoil within his body that Shen Yi almost couldn¡¯t catch his breath.


    He forcefully clutched his throat, sharp claws piercing directly into his flesh, blood streaming down between his fingers as veins bulged on his forehead.


    Only then did he suppress the cry of pain that threatened to erupt from his throat.


    Are we really playing with life?


    Shen Yi cursed inwardly twice, but he could only endure it forcibly.


    He knew the choices in the deductions were correct.


    If he continued to struggle, once the two Spirit Roots fully revived and realized they were not under the Youwei Demon Emperor but a mere Primordial Realm cultivator in appearance only, the pain would be the least of his problems.


    The lashings from the Demon Power Whip reminded the two Spirit Roots of the torment they had once suffered.


    They emitted mournful cries.


    Finally, they became much calmer.


    [In the twenty-four hundredth year, you looked at the Spirit Roots that no longer resisted, and finally began attempting to devour them with your Dao Infant.]


    The Crimson Demon Power swiftly ensnared the two Spirit Roots.


    The Thunder Hawk, as if sensing its end, let out a piercing cry just before being swallowed by the Dao Infant, filling it with surging Thunder Plasma in a desperate struggle against Shen Yi.


    In an instant,


    Shen Yi personally experienced the difference between a true Superior Spirit Root and Year Wood.


    His body seemed to have no abnormalities.


    But at the instant of the Thunder Plasma¡¯s outburst, his entire Dao Infant emitted a muffled crack.


    Fine cracks instantly spread out.


    The Dao Infant seemed to have become a fragile porcelain piece that might completely shatter at the slightest touch.


    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes momentarily lost focus.


    But the moment he regained his senses, he did not hesitate and tore through his flesh with his sharp claws, revealing the Crimson Dao Infant. Immediately, the Youwei Spear landed in his hand.


    Shen Yi gripped the spearhead and brutally stabbed it into his body, striking upon the Golden Thunder White Jade.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    The Thunder Hawk let out a mournful wail from the depths of its heart.


    It was then that the surging demonic power opportunistically pulled it inside.


    [In the thirty-seven hundredth year, you finally subdued the Golden Thunder White Jade. Seeing the tragic state of its companion, the Dragon Fish Dao Fruit obediently made its way into your Dao Infant.]


    When thousands of years of evolution culminated in a moment¡¯s action,


    Shen Yi could see the changes in the Spirit Roots with his naked eye.


    He leaned weakly against the bed, blood covering his entire body, even his breathing became sporadic.


    A smile finally appeared on his pale face.


    The deductions were back on the right path, and what remained was a lengthy process of polishing.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As a wave of exhaustion surged over him, Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes.


    When the light began to fade,


    he suddenly woke up, instinctively clutching the Youwei Spear next to him and then sensing A¡¯Qing guarding outside the door before gradually relaxing.


    He saw that the wounds on his body had been healed by the peacock red light.


    But beneath his chest, he noticed black scales covering the area, presumably due to the spear he had plunged in earlier.


    The deductions on the panel before him had stopped.


    [In the twelve thousandth year, you successfully refined the two Superior Spirit Roots, clearing the path to cultivation. With the Dragon Fish as kidneys and the White Beryl as lungs, lacking one of the five viscera, ascending to Divinity Transformation is in sight.]


    The world became clearer in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.


    He put away the Youwei Spear, and extended both hands, with clear water flowing over his left palm and Thunder Plasma churning over his right palm.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After getting used to the changes in his body,


    Shen Yi calmed his emotions.


    This was all preparation for Divinity Transformation. Now that the path was laid out before him, he still couldn¡¯t set foot upon it.


    He took out the corpses of demons from his Storage Bag.


    First were the bodies of two Extreme Realm Demon Kings, which Shen Yi slightly opened his mouth to dissolve into Demon Blood.


    The two demon carcasses provided three hundred and twelve drops of Demon Blood.


    Shen Yi directed the lifespan of the demons into the Nine Demon Transformation Technique.


    Having fed the White Deer over a hundred drops of Demon Blood without satisfying it, those three hundred plus drops were likely not enough either.


    While he practiced the Refinement Martial Arts, Shen Yi took out the corpse of the White Feathered Demon Emperor.


    It was relatively safe at the moment. Though somewhat tough to devour a Demon Emperor, he could take his time.


    ¡­


    The night was deep and silent.


    In a slightly larger wooden house in the village,


    Xu Hongde sat in a lower seat, facing seven silver-haired elders.


    Although he was the clan leader, any significant issue had to be discussed with the elders. These individuals were the ones who had truly experienced the events of the past.


    ¡°Look at this commotion,¡±


    the third ancestor of the Xu Family stiffly looked out the window, ¡°To the unaware, it would seem as if you welcomed a Great Demon.¡±


    Xu Hongde forced a smile, ¡°In any case, I have informed the elders of everything. As for the decision, please advise, ancestors.¡±


    Hearing this, the clan elders exchanged glances.


    Almost in unison, they said, ¡°Set up the Four Symbols Subduing Demon Formation, and establish a good relationship with him, but we cannot let him leave unless he offers enough compensation for us to replace the entrance to the formation.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Xu Hongde seemed to have anticipated their response and did not show any signs of surprise.


    Given the character of the clan elders, they were certainly not going to trust an outsider.


    They would either keep Shen Yi at the Xu family forever to prevent the exposure of this secluded place or, if he wanted to leave, they would have to reset the grand formation and change to another entrance.


    As for freedom, that was nothing more than a joke.


    ¡°He saved A¡¯Qing. The materials needed to replace the formation have been provided by Hongde on his behalf. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±


    Xu Hongde nodded, stood up, and took his leave.


    It was precisely because of a past betrayal that the Xu family grew up surrounded by those stories and deeply abhorred such actions.


    There was no need to do something as petty as repay kindness with ingratitude over some heavenly treasures and earthly riches.


    ¡°¡­¡± The clan elders had nothing more to say.


    Xu Hongde pushed the door open and left. He had only gone a short distance when he saw Xu Wanyun and A¡¯Qing.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t you want to go out and see the world at all?¡± Xu Wanyun stomped her foot, restlessly looking towards the sky. Although this place was full of birdsong and fragrant flowers, everyone knew that even the sky above was an illusion.


    It was like a cage that suffocated everyone within. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Dad¡­¡± A¡¯Qing had taken the elixir; other than looking a bit pale, she seemed fine, gripping the sleeve of her outfit tightly.


    Xu Hongde raised his hand to cut her off: ¡°In the entire Xu family, only you two want to leave. Do not bring up this matter again.¡±


    ¡°Also, if you dare to steal from my study again, don¡¯t blame your father for being severe.¡±


    ¡°Hand it over!¡±


    Xu Hongde extended his hand.


    A¡¯Qing pouted and brought out the thick tome from her Storage Treasure and handed it to him.


    Watching her father walk away, she pulled back her eyelid and made a face.


    Then she sneakily took out another book just like the thick tome from her sleeve: ¡°Hmph, can¡¯t even see through the Illusory Form Formation, so dumb.¡±


    ¡°What do we do now?¡± Xu Wanyun pinched her cheek.


    ¡°What else can we do? Do you trust Brother Shen? If you do, then come with me.¡±


    Xu Wanyun intended to say she didn¡¯t trust him, but recalling her instinctive panic when the man had collapsed in the clouds, she could only nod her head with a voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s: ¡°Mmhmm.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, quick.¡±


    A¡¯Qing dragged her aunt towards the rooms where the clan elders were.


    They barged into the room recklessly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The seven clan elders looked at the young girl in silence, and after a while, almost with a smile, said, ¡°Are you here to accept your punishment?¡±


    A¡¯Qing walked behind an elderly woman, kneading her shoulders vigorously: ¡°A¡¯Qing hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, so why should I be punished?¡±


    The elderly woman closed her eyes: ¡°Sneaking out, bringing an outsider back on your own, is this not wrongdoing?¡±


    ¡°Clan elder, look at this.¡±


    A¡¯Qing took out a thin booklet and waved it before her eyes.


    The elderly woman opened her eyes nonchalantly, then suddenly stiffened, as if recalling unpleasant memories: ¡°The Xu Family Formation Manual that went missing, where did you get this?¡±


    ¡°Our Xu ancestors were humiliated by Mysterious Light Cave, and captured by the Thousand Demon Cave to set up the formation and kill named disciples of Wutong Mountain.¡±


    ¡°They no longer acknowledge the Xu family or even consider themselves human cultivators.¡±


    ¡°Because we have never cared for them.¡±


    A¡¯Qing handed the small booklet to the elderly woman, whispering, ¡°This ancestor fought with A¡¯Qing in a formation and has since perished due to backlash.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the elderly woman¡¯s palms let out a creaking noise.


    Eventually, she lowered her head powerlessly.


    The Xu family truly had not cared for those family members who had been captured in the past.


    They were proud to think they had avenged a great wrong by trapping a true being of the Divinity Transformation Realm, not because they didn¡¯t know what would become of those family members¡ªjust that they didn¡¯t want to think about it.


    Now, it had come to the point of fratricide within the clan.


    ¡°Even those old folks couldn¡¯t defeat you.¡± The elderly woman pulled A¡¯Qing in front of her and gently rubbed her head: ¡°You are the most talented descendant of our Xu family; as long as you work hard, there will be a day when we can leave this place and avenge them.¡±


    A¡¯Qing brushed the clan elder¡¯s hand away: ¡°By then, they will all be dead.¡±


    ¡°So what do you want to do?¡±


    The elderly woman gave a helpless smile, looking at the young girl.


    A¡¯Qing quickly pulled her aunt over and vividly described Shen Yi¡¯s prowess, how he killed Zhang Mingyang and the White Feathered Demon Emperor, then the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, and finally speared through Demon Emperor Qinglin.


    With each event, she would look to her aunt for confirmation.


    Xu Wanyun¡¯s response was dull and robotic: ¡°Yes, right, exactly like that.¡±


    As A¡¯Qing named one title after another, the expressions on the clan elders¡¯ faces gradually changed, yet no one spoke.


    ¡°I understand; he¡¯s a very powerful cultivator, and he¡¯s also a temple priest from Great Qian.¡±


    The elderly woman¡¯s expression grew serious as she said softly, ¡°So he definitely wouldn¡¯t turn his weapons against us, would he?¡±


    At this, A¡¯Qing instinctively wanted to nod.


    But then she froze.


    The weight of that question was too heavy, heavy enough to affect the lives of all their clansmen.


    ¡°I said you¡¯re still a child, and I wasn¡¯t wrong, was I?¡±


    The elderly woman patted her shoulder, observing A¡¯Qing¡¯s downcast look. Then, gazing at the small booklet in her hand, she suddenly said, ¡°Actually, I have another suggestion.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± A¡¯Qing looked up.


    ¡°Have you ever read about marital alliances in the book?¡± The elderly woman¡¯s withered face once again wore a smile.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± A¡¯Qing suddenly became flustered, her breathing quickened, and even her fingertips trembled¡ªshe wasn¡¯t prepared at all.


    ¡°We do not necessarily disagree with what he proposed.¡±


    The elderly woman slowly got to her feet: ¡°If you can convince your aunt and that temple priest, we might have something to discuss.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± A¡¯Qing was struck by lightning, no longer stammering, her face no longer red, just blankly looking up.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Xu Wanyun was just as stunned, pointing to her own nose in disbelief.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 311 - 309: First Closed-Door Cultivation_1

    Chapter 311: Chapter 309: First Closed-Door Cultivation_1


    The old woman waved her hand slightly, signaling for the two girls to leave.


    After A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun walked away in confusion, she withdrew her gaze and exchanged looks with several other clan elders.


    All seven elders saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Everything A¡¯Qing had said earlier made their hearts pound; it was only out of respect for their status as elders that they had not shown their alarm in front of the two.


    When did the Great Qian Martial Temple become so powerful?


    To dare to offend both the Thousand Demon Cave and the Mysterious Light Cave at the same time.


    ...


    The old crone was silent for a moment before speaking softly, ¡°Hong De said earlier that he came to our Xu Family because he was holding the Youwei Spear, likely to temporarily avoid that Demon Emperor, not for any ulterior motives.¡±


    She slowly turned her gaze: ¡°This is an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Old Five, are you saying we should rely on a greenhorn to lead us out?¡± One of the elders picked up a teacup, took a sip, and continued, ¡°If you ask me, if Great Qian really had such strength, why would he come to the Xu Family to take refuge?¡±


    ¡°You make sense, but it doesn¡¯t matter because I never thought about leaving.¡±


    The old woman went on: ¡°What I mean is, the Xu Family does indeed need an ally on the outside. Look at A¡¯Qing and Wanyun, they may be outstanding among the younger generation, but their thinking is so naive. Once we all die of old age, who will take care of them with just these ignorant youngsters?¡±


    ¡°If we can have a trustworthy person on the outside, whether it¡¯s arranging for the younger generation to travel or collecting materials for formations, it will be much more convenient.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to use anything to maintain a relationship with Great Qian. It¡¯s too vast to be trustworthy, and we don¡¯t need such a powerful ally anyway. But if it¡¯s just maintaining a relationship with one person, things would be much simpler.¡±


    Having said this, the old crone took a deep breath.


    Compared to Great Qian, she would prefer to forge an all alliance with that young man¡­ if he was truly as talented as A¡¯Qing had said.


    ¡°The question is, will he agree? He seems to be more familiar with Qing¡¯er,¡± another elder rubbed his brow.


    ¡°With such a talent for formations, Qing¡¯er is destined to be the future clan leader of our Xu Family. When have you ever seen someone use a clan leader for a marriage alliance?¡±


    The old crone gave him an annoyed glance and smacked her lips, ¡°Arrange for the formation to be set up.¡±


    At her command, countless clan members swarmed the village, disappearing into the night, heading toward the secluded area outside the village.


    The division of labor was clear, and everyone played their part.


    In just one night, as the sky began to lighten, Xu Hongde had already arrived at Shen Yi¡¯s door: ¡°Officer Shen, the Four Symbols Subduing Demon Formation is ready, please come with me.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your efforts.¡±


    Shen Yi stood up and put away the remains of the White Feathered Demon Emperor.


    It had taken him the entire night.


    He had only managed to refine over twenty drops of Demon Blood from the Demon Emperor¡¯s corpse.


    But the good news was that the Nine Demon Transformation Technique had made new progress.


    The White Deer had devoured more than three hundred drops of Demon Blood, and together with the previous ones, it had consumed a total of four hundred forty-five drops.


    That consumption alone was somewhat terrifying.


    Just to sustain one Immortal Demon, it required the flesh and blood of three extreme-level Demon Kings.


    With such feeding, the White Deer¡¯s body, formed purely from demonic power, was able to crush all Demon Kings. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And it was only in its sixth metamorphosis.


    Shen Yi felt that the reason the Great Demon Transformation Technique did not have the word ¡°precious¡± attached to it was probably because the method was too crude.


    For instance, this time he had expended over nine thousand years of demon lifespan¡­ On average, every drop of Demon Blood absorbed cost him thirty years, and that was with the Immortal Demon becoming stronger and the consumption rate increasing.


    Shen Yi hadn¡¯t pondered over Demonic Martial Arts for a long time simply because he was too poor; compared to legitimate Cultivation Techniques, the cost-benefit ratio was just too low.


    However, aside from the cost, just in terms of potential alone, it remained as frightening as ever.


    ¡­


    Xu Hongde led the way in front.


    Shen Yi followed slowly behind.


    He saw the exotic sanctuary wasn¡¯t particularly large in area, but it lacked nothing in terms of various precious plants and spiritual fields, and it was entirely self-sufficient.


    The Xu Family had prepared a separate stone cave for him.


    It looked dry and gloomy, much like a place for suppressing some demon lord.


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s something related to the Demon Emperor, it¡¯s not very appropriate to accommodate Officer Shen in the village, please make do with this.¡±


    Xu Hongde explained in a soft voice, then gestured toward the crowd: ¡°If you need anything, just ask Wanyun.¡±


    Shen Yi turned his head to look.


    Among the Xu Family members full of curiosity, A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun both had seemingly unusual expressions, standing there.


    A¡¯Qing no longer had her usual feisty face, burying her head in thought, not knowing what she was contemplating.


    She sulkily turned her back to her aunt.


    Xu Wanyun, on the other hand, was awkwardly fidgeting with her sleeves.


    Everything had been fine, but it all started last night; after leaving the house where the elders were, A¡¯Qing firmly clenched her fist, saying her aunt should focus on cultivation, seeking a breakthrough in the Divinity Transformation Realm, and wouldn¡¯t accept the indignity of a marriage alliance.


    And Xu Wanyun, not knowing what got into her head at the moment, inadvertently added, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing so humiliating about it.¡±


    Following that, the little girl hadn¡¯t paid any attention to her for the entire night.


    The thing was, Xu Wanyun really didn¡¯t feel there was anything to feel humiliated about. Although books often portrayed marriage alliances with less than favorable descriptions, Shen Yi¡¯s conduct throughout the journey had left her quite full of longing.


    Strong and confident, laconic yet not dull.


    Especially every time he made a move, his majestic presence was enough to make people look up to him subconsciously.


    A cultivator like him being matched with her, it should be Shen Yi who felt humbled.


    ¡°Many thanks, Elder Xu.¡±


    Shen Yi slightly bowed with hands clasped, asking nothing, he went straight into the gloomy cave.


    Seeing this, Xu Hongde was taken aback for a moment, then the smile appeared on his face: ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    It¡¯s true that cultivators, when outside, could never be too cautious.


    But at the end of the day, they were there to help. If Shen Yi had questioned anything, Xu Hongde would have offered an explanation all the same, but still, he would have felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    The trusting posture of the other party, however, gave him quite a bit of pleasure.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    As soon as Shen Yi entered the cave, he felt a burning sensation on his skin.


    He rolled up his sleeve and saw the black scales hissing, and wisps of white mist rising from the crevices.


    The sonorous voices of the Four Symbols echoed in his ears, capable of guarding the Divine Soul and dispelling random thoughts.


    Simply staying in such a place, he needn¡¯t actively do anything, and gradually he would eradicate the impact of the Youwei Spear on himself.


    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, setting up the Yin God to guard outside the cave.


    Then he took out the corpse of the White Feathered Demon Emperor, began refining it, and flipped open the booklet that Xu Wanyun had given him earlier.


    [Demon-refining Treasure Technique: Uninitiated]


    Mere removal of the Demon Emperor¡¯s influence was not what Shen Yi desired. Such a precious divine spear, having a destined connection with him, of course, he intended to make it his own.


    The booklet didn¡¯t contain a cultivation technique but simply a method, without even a grade.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes, and in merely more than two decades of a demon¡¯s lifespan, he had completely mastered it.


    He laid the Youwei Spear flat on his knees, then focused on absorbing the Demon Emperor¡¯s demonic blood.


    Without neglecting either task.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 313 - 311 Shen Yis Reward_1

    Chapter 313: Chapter 311 Shen Yi¡¯s Reward_1


    ¡°Senseless speculation.¡±


    Xu Wanyun watched helplessly as the young girl walked away, then followed after her with quick steps.


    A¡¯Qing¡¯s idea was simply impossible.


    With her unparalleled talent, she had at a young age mastered over eighty percent of the Xu Family¡¯s formations.


    How could such a person be given away to other powers?


    What would be the point of the Xu Family¡¯s existence then?


    ...


    From the moment she opened that thick tome, A¡¯Qing was destined to become the head of the Xu Family.


    Unless she was an incredibly shrewd and ruthless person who could get Shen Yi to marry into the Xu Family¡­ But seeing how things were, he seemed like a delicate flower in front of Shen Yi, ready to be picked by anyone, which made it even less likely.


    It was more likely to be her own case.


    Xu Wanyun¡¯s eyes flickered with speculation; she could probably guess that Shen Yi was after the Xu Family¡¯s Evil Qi Spiritual Root.


    In return for agreeing to something that was of little consequence, it was not an issue at all.


    After all, once he took the Spiritual Root and left the Xu Family, with his strength, couldn¡¯t he just turn his back on them¡­ Who could then restrict him?


    Wouldn¡¯t she be left to guard an empty bed, spending her days in tears?


    Xu Wanyun imagined a grand drama of love and hate, her mind unsettled as she walked towards the wooden house.


    Compared to the previous night.


    This time, in broad daylight, all the family elders had gathered, obviously causing a greater stir in the village.


    The crowd gathered around curiously.


    Watching the leader of the clan standing seriously at the door, welcoming the figure in the green robe inside.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he want to use the Four Symbols Subduing Demon Formation to heal his wounds? Has he recovered and is now leaving?¡±


    ¡°Once he goes out, he won¡¯t sell us out, will he?¡±


    ¡°If you ask me, Great Qian isn¡¯t made up of good people either. They might have been involved in the past events too.¡±


    Hearing the whispers of the crowd, Xu Hongde furrowed his brow and gestured for everyone to be silent.


    But, unusually, he did not send them away.


    The matter at hand was something every Xu Family member had the right to hear.


    Watching A¡¯Qing¡¯s and Xu Wanyun¡¯s inappropriate demeanors, Xu Hongde sighed, ¡°You two, come in too.¡±


    After saying this, he turned and led the two women inside.


    Inside the not-so-spacious room, seven elders sat in a circle. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They did not have the intention of making things difficult for Shen Yi, preparing for him a seat next to the old woman, taking away the appearance of an interrogation and adding a hint of casual conversation.


    Their visitor had come to the Xu Family for refuge, and now that he had finished his closed-door cultivation, it was certain that he was planning to leave.


    These people had lived reclusively for many years, and with a formidable enemy like the Mysterious Light Cave waiting for them outside, to say that they had no concerns about being betrayed would be a lie.


    Only, the conditions previously intended to be discussed with Shen Yi had already been decided by the leader to be his responsibility to handle.


    There was even less need to put on an overbearing attitude now.


    The main reason for calling him here was primarily that the old woman wanted to discuss the marriage alliance again.


    ¡°Officer Shen.¡±


    The old woman signaled Xu Wanyun to pour tea for the guest, ¡°You hold a high position and surely have many important matters to deal with outside. We won¡¯t beat around the bush. We have called you here today because there is something we want to inquire about.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, A¡¯Qing became anxious.


    Why so hasty?


    She had prepared many lengthy discourses over the past few days; would she really not get the chance to speak at all?


    Holding the teapot, Xu Wanyun felt a little conflicted.


    She had never thought about competing with A¡¯Qing for anything, and as stated before, she thought very highly of Shen Yi. If he were the object of the marriage alliance, she definitely wouldn¡¯t feel wronged.


    But she wasn¡¯t exactly at the stage of being in love.


    Yet, for some unknown reason, when she heard the words of the fifth ancestor, she unexpectedly started to feel somewhat nervous.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi picked up the teacup, looking at the woman standing dazedly in front of him, nearly blocking his entire field of view, and he couldn¡¯t help but frown with resignation, ¡°Could you please step aside?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Xu Wanyun snapped back to reality and quickly stepped aside.


    ¡°As it happens, I also have something to say, you go first.¡±


    Shen Yi looked calmly across at the opposite side.


    The elderly woman smiled and said, ¡°Actually, what I wish to say is quite simple, with Officer Shen¡¯s circumstances, any power would be tempted, and my Xu Family¡¯s modest Martial Temple, wishing to retain Officer Shen as the grand Buddha, is undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream.¡±


    ¡°But if we only seek to form a marriage alliance, I wonder what Officer Shen¡¯s thoughts on that are?¡±


    Having said this, the elderly woman beckoned towards Xu Wanyun, ¡°Although this girl is simple-minded, her strength is respectable. With no unexpected mishaps, and with the support of Great Qian¡¯s foundation, she is bound to become a Transcendent Cultivator.¡±


    This compliment was quite generous.


    Although the Martial Temple had a rich heritage, the Xu Family, having accumulated resources over the years, also had enough to nurture a Transcendent Cultivator.


    During the conversation, the old woman narrowed her eyes slightly, closely observing the changes in Shen Yi¡¯s expression.


    Seeing that the other party¡¯s face remained unruffled and he was just calmly setting down the teacup, the elderly woman smiled, ¡°Of course, if Officer Shen truly appreciates my Xu Family¡¯s humble Martial Temple, and holds A¡¯Qing in high regard, we would certainly not oppose it.¡±


    Upon hearing this, A¡¯Qing¡¯s pale face showed a trace of surprise, ¡°Mhm mhm!¡±


    Xu Wanyun rolled her eyes helplessly, thinking this girl just didn¡¯t understand the situation. There was no way Shen Yi would agree to such conditions.


    He could kill the Demon Emperor of the thirty-eighth cave, and come to this godforsaken place to become your son-in-law?


    But how exactly would Shen Yi choose?


    Contemplating this, Xu Wanyun looked over anxiously; if he outright refused, then she and the others were more likely to spend their lives hiding within the Formation.


    Having finally gone out once and witnessed so much grandeur.


    She recalled the black-robed girl she saw in Demon-suppressing City; that was the kind of life Xu Wanyun envied.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you, perhaps, settle for this?¡±


    Xu Wanyun hesitated and stammered.


    Even if her imagined drama of him being cold and heartless came true, she would accept it.


    Upon hearing this, even Xu Hongde couldn¡¯t help but rub his temples.


    One a dear daughter, the other a dear sister, both seemed as if they had never seen a man before.


    The other clan elders gave bitter smiles, yet still turned their gaze toward the young man.


    They really wanted to know what his choice would be.


    ¡°Are you done?¡±


    Shen Yi glanced sideways and then slowly stood up, ¡°I also have something to discuss with you all.¡±


    ¡°Speak freely, Officer Shen.¡±


    The elderly woman¡¯s face lit up with a smile, suggesting that proposing conditions wasn¡¯t dreadful, indicating there was still a possibility to continue the negotiations.


    ¡°I want the Xu Family¡¯s Superior Spirit Root.¡±


    No sooner had Shen Yi spoken than the faces of everyone but those two women drastically changed.


    The matter regarding the Xu Family¡¯s ancestral protective Formation was their most crucial secret.


    Had these two girls revealed even this to him?


    Xu Wanyun¡¯s face turned bitter. Was she truly worthy of such a heavy dowry?


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t ask for it for nothing.¡±


    Shen Yi turned to face the others, ¡°In addition to the Spirit Root, for the reward I previously promised, I want more from you.¡±


    His voice echoed within the room, ¡°I want all of you.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Hongde¡¯s face showed a puzzled look.


    These words sounded as though the Four Symbols Subduing Demon Formation had failed, and the one who emerged was a Demon Emperor himself.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 314 - 312: Give it a try, dont be afraid_1

    Chapter 314: Chapter 312: Give it a try, don¡¯t be afraid_1


    The seven clan elders remained silent.


    The many Xu family members outside the wooden house were even more at a loss.


    Neither A¡¯Qing nor Xu Wanyun was suitable for the other party¡¯s selection, and they had to put themselves and others on the line?


    Despite being stared at by so many eyes, Shen Yi acted as if he saw nothing, slowly walking up to the old crone: ¡°As a temple Keeper, Shen invites all of you to join me in Great Qian to construct an Array for Jiuzhou.¡±


    Upon hearing this, before the others could speak, the old crone laughed: ¡°Those words sound familiar. Mysterious Light Cave wanted to do the same in the past, only they weren¡¯t as tactful in their approach. Is this what Officer Shen calls a reward?¡±


    Seeing anger rising in the eyes of many Xu family members.


    ...


    Xu Hongde, as the clan leader, finally stepped forward and said, ¡°If Officer Shen doesn¡¯t intend to deliberately infuriate us, then please finish what you have to say all at once. Working for Great Qian hardly counts as a reward. What can we gain from it?¡±


    His tone seemed subdued, but in truth, he was trying to defuse the situation out of respect for Shen Yi¡¯s previous direct approach into the cave.


    ¡°You can gain my promise.¡±


    Shen Yi looked askance and said, ¡°As long as I walk this world, I will try my best to ensure the safety of all of you.¡±


    ¡°Heh,¡± the old crone laughed again, but this time with a barely detectable trace of anger: ¡°May I ask, who are you exactly?¡±


    Such a young man, so outrageously arrogant.


    Bad news! Detecting the dissatisfaction in the old crone¡¯s tone, Xu Wanyun inwardly sensed trouble.


    While the fifth ancestor was a woman among the seven clan elders, her words held the most weight.


    Offending her was almost equivalent to offending the entire Xu family.


    Xu Wanyun couldn¡¯t understand why Shen Yi suddenly seemed like a completely different person. Could it be that after surviving a calamity, he simply turned his back on them?


    That¡¯s impossible.


    But she knew his temperament, he would certainly not back down.


    After all, this is a man who could claim the tailbone of the Youwei Demon Emperor so casually, he would hardly care about anything else.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    A¡¯Qing also hadn¡¯t expected the atmosphere to become tense all of a sudden.


    For a moment, she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Just then, Shen Yi appeared even calmer, and his voice remained unwavering: ¡°Please choose three people to go out with me, and I will show the Xu family who I am.¡±


    ¡°If later you find my promise worthwhile.¡±


    ¡°Please bring the Spiritual Root and your clansmen to forge an alliance with Great Qian.¡±


    As soon as these words were said, the others were momentarily stunned.


    Only the old crone¡¯s smile widened: ¡°Are you suggesting we ¡®check the goods¡¯ first? Aren¡¯t you afraid that we might discover that Great Qian is all show and no substance, already in its decline?¡±


    The other clan elders had already expressed similar doubts earlier.


    Her sudden comment was also an attempt to bluff Shen Yi into revealing his true intentions.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yi showed no sign of being affected, simply replying in a calm tone: ¡°Try it, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    The old crone was stunned for a moment, before realizing his meaning: ¡°Are you saying I would be afraid to go out?¡±


    ¡°Then choose your people, and make it quick. I¡¯m short on time,¡± Shen Yi said, stepping toward the door.


    He left the elders looking at each other, unaffected by the petty tactic of goading.


    But the confidence displayed by the young man did not seem feigned.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    The old crone suddenly called out to him. Shen Yi looked back in confusion, and she continued: ¡°Give me some proof, and I¡¯ll give you a generous gift.¡±


    Before she could finish speaking.


    Shen Yi casually waved his hand, and a straight spear like a dragon emerging from the sea circled around the room before returning to the Storage Treasure.


    It was a quick glimpse that silenced everyone.


    The Youwei Spear had recognized its master; even just this spear was not weaker than a Cultivator at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage.


    But what was even more terrifying was the fact that just a few dozen days ago, he was still deeply under the influence of the Youwei Demon Emperor.


    In just a short time, he had not only healed his injuries but also subjugated this divine spear.


    What kind of methods were these!


    Swallowing hard, Xu Hongde thought that for someone who could possess such a Precious Tool, a tainted Superior Spirit Root seemed to be nothing of great value to him.


    But¡­ the situation of the Xu Family¡¯s Spirit Root was different.


    ¡°Good, very good!¡±


    The old woman suddenly rose and strode past Shen Yi toward the exit, then with a flick of her fingers, she executed a spell: ¡°Please witness the grand gift bestowed by the Xu Family.¡±


    In that instant, the entire sky dimmed.


    A colossal ebony tree stood in the distance, its vast canopy occupying the entire field of vision. Its dark leaves dangled, interweaving into the very firmament above.


    It gave off an immensely majestic sense of oppression.


    ¡°This is the Xu Family¡¯s Superior Spirit Root.¡±


    ¡°Do you plan to assimilate with it?¡±


    Over the long years, it had grown into a unique entity, no longer a Spirit Root that cultivators could incorporate into their sea of qi.


    To be precise, it was because the Xu Family had discovered it that they had been able to live in seclusion until now.


    The old woman¡¯s smile faded as she took out an ordinary-looking box from her Storage Treasure, which contained a sphere, swirling with black mist.


    ¡°This is the fruit it bore, just this one piece.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve always regarded it as a chicken rib.¡±


    ¡°It is clearly the essence condensed from a Superior Spirit Root, yet it is also an object of extreme negative energy, such a pity¡­ Are you really not considering becoming in-laws with my Xu Family?¡±


    The old woman shook the box.


    Shen Yi casually took it and stored it in his Storage Treasure: ¡°I¡¯m not considering it.¡±


    Risking one¡¯s life to slay demons and cultivate was not to offer oneself in marriage, that would be too undignified.


    ¡°You say you¡¯re not considering it, yet you take it.¡±


    The old woman looked at him resentfully but obviously wasn¡¯t seriously angry: ¡°Well then, it¡¯s time for the young ones to go out and see the world.¡±


    In fact, she did trust Shen Yi quite a bit.


    For a simple reason.


    A¡¯Qing, that little fool, had almost completely exposed the Xu Family¡¯s closely guarded secrets, not to mention her own abilities.


    Any power would not let go of such a Formation treasure.


    Her value was far higher than that of any Spirit Root.


    Yet Shen Yi had brought this little fool back to the Xu Family unscathed.


    To entrust the lives of their people to him was out of the question, but arranging for a few to go out and travel wasn¡¯t a big deal.


    ¡°I will have them wait for you outside the village tomorrow.¡± The old woman nodded her head, agreeing to the arrangement.


    As her voice carried, the Xu Family members around them immediately became noisy, pushing forward desperately to catch the attention of their ancestor.


    Obviously, confining a group of people but providing them with an abundant collection of books to expand their horizons was a torment not only limited to that niece and her uncle.


    After Shen Yi left.


    Xu Hongde spoke indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll go as well, letting a few youngsters out, I¡¯m still a bit uneasy about it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Xu Wanyun looked at her brother with suspicion.


    ¡°Me too!¡± A¡¯Qing raised her hand enthusiastically.


    The old woman pressed her palm down, mocking, ¡°With your way of thinking, what could you possibly observe? When you come back, can you speak even a few words of truth?¡±


    She turned around, only to find several clan elders silently staring at her, not saying anything yet seeming to say everything.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I have my own plans.¡±


    The old woman waved her hand, silencing everyone¡¯s chatter.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2 S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 315 - 313: Search for Me_1

    Chapter 315: Chapter 313: Search for Me_1


    ¡°`


    It hadn¡¯t even been the second day yet. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi looked at the people in front of him, speechless.


    If he remembered correctly, they had agreed to let the young people go out and take a look.


    Besides the familiar aunt and nephew, how did the other two look anything like young people?


    Xu Hongde extended his hand and introduced, ¡°This is the sixth ancestor of our Xu Family.¡±


    ...


    The sixth ancestor of the Xu Family nodded politely.


    Although he carried himself with the air of an elder, his eyes still twinkled with anticipation.


    It was an opportunity that he had managed to snatch away from an old crone. With the clan leader absent, the other had to stay behind to oversee the grand scheme of things.


    These old folks had all witnessed the outside world¡¯s prosperity in their youth.


    However, they had always been constrained by the bigger picture and needed to stay put, unable to follow their hearts. Now, with a legitimate reason, they naturally didn¡¯t want to let go of the chance.


    Among the three, Xu Wanyun was present because the fifth ancestor still hadn¡¯t given up on that thought and had secretly instructed her to make another effort.


    As for A¡¯Qing.


    It was purely because Xu Hongde wasn¡¯t there and no one could deter her.


    When it came to formations, who could best this lass?


    Better to simply bring her along rather than wait for her to escape secretly.


    ¡°Are we going to Great Qian?¡±


    A¡¯Qing looked on excitedly. For all cultivators, the alliance of the three factions was undoubtedly something that existed only in legends.


    Although the Xu Family had once been quite close to them, after so many years, they could only catch a cursory glimpse of their splendor through the books.


    ¡°Are you really a temple priest?¡±


    Not until Shen Yi nodded did Xu Wanyun dare to voice her doubt.


    She had thought Shen Yi was fooling everyone until the moment of their departure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shen Yi stepped out, and his figure appeared outside once again.


    But the forest that was there before had disappeared, and the mountains around had all collapsed. Not a trace of life could be found, as if a calamity of world-ending proportions had occurred.


    He waited a while to make sure there was nothing unusual, then used the Goose Egg Stone to signal to A¡¯Qing.


    The group boarded a flying ship and vanished from the spot.


    Shen Yi did not head straight back to Great Qian.


    Instead, he detoured to Eight Directions Food Pavilion, which was closer.


    Not until he saw the bright red building still towering in the valley and the crowd coming and going as usual did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that the cultivators on Wutong Mountain were still quite diligent. At least for now, Thousand Demon Cave hadn¡¯t managed to mobilize for retaliation.


    But it was uncertain how long this could be delayed.


    ¡°Shall we go down for a meal?¡±


    A¡¯Qing perched at the edge of the flying ship, licking her lips.


    She had tasted the meatballs once, and to this day, she couldn¡¯t forget them.


    Xu Wanyun turned to the side, only to see her brother standing with his hands behind him, the picture of stability, while the sixth ancestor even lifted his head high, not sparing a glance at the food pavilion.


    Surprisingly, neither of them made any move to stop A¡¯Qing.


    ¡°Next time,¡± Shen Yi said, looking into the distance.


    The peace at Eight Directions Food Pavilion didn¡¯t guarantee that Great Qian was safe, especially considering the vastness of Jiuzhou.


    Just then, a few auspicious clouds suddenly rose from the food pavilion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, there¡¯s a spectacle to see!¡±


    A¡¯Qing noticed that the direction the cultivators were heading seemed to coincide with their route. Glancing at big brother Shen, she hurriedly called out to them, ¡°Seniors, wait up, can you tell us what the fuss is about?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost half a month, you still don¡¯t know?¡±


    The cultivators exchanged looks and, without lowering their voices, said directly, ¡°We only just heard about it too. It seems like the alliance of the three factions is about to change hands. If you want to see, go to Li State!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the faces of everyone on the flying ship changed simultaneously.


    They all looked to Shen Yi.


    ¡°Could you please elaborate, friend?¡±


    Shen Yi stood with his hands down, looking in that direction.


    Sensing his extraordinary bearing, the cultivators patiently continued, ¡°We only heard rumors that a group of Fox Demons suddenly went to Great Qian, and it seems there was a dispute. They¡¯re talking about outright replacing Great Qian. Even Wutong Mountain was alerted. Of course¡­ these are all rumors, and not entirely trustworthy. In any case, there seems to be such a matter.¡±


    ¡°`


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Yi bowed slightly and then the flying boat sped across the sky.


    Xu Hongde and Liuzhu exchanged glances.


    Without speaking, confusion grew in their eyes.


    This wasn¡¯t even Great Qian yet, but the situation seemed somewhat off.


    Was this what Shen Yi meant when he said, once he came out, the Xu Family would know who he was?


    ¡°Big Brother Shen, Li State is not in this direction.¡±


    Seeing the atmosphere was off, A¡¯Qing cautiously reminded him.


    Even she knew the direction; how could Big Brother Shen get it wrong, unless his mind was really troubled?


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to Li State first.¡±


    Shen Yi stood at the top of the flying boat, his hands hidden in his sleeves slowly clenched into fists.


    In his dark eyes, a red mist slowly rose.


    That group of foxes sauntered into Great Qian; the Martial Temple would surely arrange for someone to deal with them.


    But there was a place that would be overlooked by others.


    ¡­


    In Great Qian, Qingzhou City.


    The expansive city was, as usual, no different, with streets and alleys still bustling.


    But inside the newly repaired Demon-suppression Bureau Office.


    Ten figures clad in profound armor slowly approached the quiet courtyard.


    ¡°Has the letter to the Capital Imperial City been sent? Is there a reply?¡±


    The General of Yang¡¯an Prefecture¡¯s face was grave as he looked to the side.


    Chen Qiankun took a deep breath, ¡°General You hasn¡¯t mentioned anything, so the situation must not be good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been stable only for a short while¡­¡±


    The General of Yang¡¯an Prefecture smiled wryly, thinking Qingzhou had finally settled down.


    Yet those two, one vanished without a trace after going to Li State and the other too preoccupied with their promotion to attend to this place.


    If those two were here, surely this Fox Demon would have reined in a bit.


    As if he understood what was on his mind, Chen Qiankun whispered, ¡°When we go in there later, don¡¯t bring them up.¡±


    After all, despite his age and lacking cultivation, the old man knew there were differences even among Primordial Grandmasters.


    As the group walked into the Commander-in-Chief¡¯s Mansion,


    The many colonels guarding the outside all sighed in unison.


    In the past, the profound armor with red cape seemed to hold a power to calm minds, with any major issue easily managed once the Demon-suppression Great General intervened.


    But at this moment, these generals seemed no different from themselves.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look inside, be careful or you¡¯ll bring trouble upon yourself,¡± the old colonel warned his colleague.


    ¡°I just want to know who they¡¯re looking for,¡± the young colonel said with a smile.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t even reached the Initial Realm, you don¡¯t have a single cloud pattern on you. If it were not for times of peace, you wouldn¡¯t even be fit to wear that uniform. Who they¡¯re looking for has nothing to do with you¡­ They must be looking for that person anyway.¡± The old colonel shook his head with a sigh.


    Hearing this, Chen Ji gripped the handle of his knife at his waist, his smile fading away.


    And at that moment, within the courtyard,


    An old man wrapped in a white fur sat in a recliner, holding a teacup.


    In front of him, You Longtao stood with hands hanging down.


    A group of generals held documents and reported one by one: ¡°No sign of the thief in Linjiang Prefecture, nor any sightings of Qingqiu fox cultivators.¡±


    A¡¯Qian clenched her teeth in anger, tilting her head to one side.


    Behind her, Lin Baiwei stepped forward and reported on her behalf: ¡°The demon-hunters have searched beyond Qingzhou and found no sign of the thief.¡±


    Almost everyone knew who the thief was.


    Including the Fox Demon before them.


    But nobody had mentioned that name out loud.


    ¡°Tsk, can¡¯t find them, eh?¡±


    The old man with white hair propped himself up, sneering, ¡°Then keep searching until you do.¡±


    He slammed the teacup on the stone table, ¡°A bunch of useless fools, get on with it!¡±


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 317 - 315: A Good Chat (Thanks to the Overlord Cloud Mist Colonel)_1

    Chapter 317: Chapter 315: A Good Chat (Thanks to the Overlord Cloud Mist Colonel)_1


    Shen Yi, besides truly wanting A¡¯Qing to take care of Qingzhou, actually harbored some other thoughts as well.


    According to his plan,


    the Xu Family needed a sufficiently safe habitat, while Great Qian had just the problem of too vast a territory to look after adequately.


    Both parties had the ability to complement each other. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Not to mention anything else, but A¡¯Qing¡¯s prowess in formations truly satisfied Shen Yi.


    This also counted as a trial.


    ...


    Let her understand the dilemmas faced by Great Qian and see if she could make an initial series of plans.


    If it proved viable, they could quickly extend the scheme to the other states.


    If Great Qian managed to achieve true stability, there would be enough Incense Willpower to sustain his Golden Body.


    ¡°I have some matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t stay,¡± Shen Yi looked around at everyone.


    Those who were most familiar with him unconsciously opened their mouths but did not speak to retain him.


    Just like the scene before them.


    What caused the General great headaches was merely a trivial issue for Shen Yi, one he could resolve with a casual slap.


    The man was now a circuit inspector of Great Qian, no longer just responsible for overseeing Qingzhou. The tasks he faced were ones that others couldn¡¯t even comprehend, much less participate in.


    ¡°You must also be careful.¡±


    Chen Qiankun gave a wry smile, looking at the Town Demon Grand General of Linjiang Prefecture whom he had personally selected.


    Beyond offering this thin line of comfort, he found he had no way to assist the other man.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and then soared into the sky on a red cloud.


    The people from the Xu Family briefly explained a few things to A¡¯Qing before also mounting their flying boat to follow.


    It seemed that something had happened in Great Qian, and now that the only Upper Realm Fox Demon here had been effortlessly dealt with by Shen Yi, they should be relatively safe.


    As their silhouettes vanished from sight,


    A¡¯Qing withdrew her gaze, feeling lost, only to notice she was surrounded by a group of people.


    Her face blushed slightly, and she took a couple of steps back, feeling uneasy, ¡°You all¡­¡±


    The numerous Demon-suppression Great Generals coughed awkwardly.


    Shen Yi seemed not to have made clear this girl¡¯s identity.


    In the end, it was Lin Baiwei who squeezed through the crowd, coming before A¡¯Qing and said softly, ¡°We were once¡­ colleagues of Shen Yi.¡±


    On hearing ¡®Brother Shen¡¯, A¡¯Qing relaxed considerably, clenched her fists, and said, ¡°I am Brother Shen¡¯s little follower, striving to become his marriage partner.¡±


    ¡°Marriage partner?¡±


    Lin Baiwei froze for a moment, and even Chen Qiankun and the rest of the old timers were stunned.


    Then there was that phrase ¡°striving.¡±


    They truly did not understand.


    Such matters could depend on effort?


    ¡°Cough.¡±


    You Longtao stepped forward, waving his hands to disperse the crowd, ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss about, go on back.¡±


    He seemed to have realized that Brother Shen had gotten acquainted with an extraordinary group of people, likely a major power from outside.


    Such beings needed to be treated with the utmost seriousness.


    Pondering this, he also felt helpless, knowing Brother Shen¡¯s character for not explaining things clearly, they couldn¡¯t figure out the girl¡¯s personality; offending her would be an unwelcome burden no one could bear.


    A¡¯Qian watched Lin Baiwei, who remained nervously clenched-fisted, then cast a glance at the innocent and cute A¡¯Qing, and suddenly started to laugh silently with her mouth open.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±


    She waved her hand and skipped away from the courtyard.


    It was indeed that same Shen Yi; whenever he stepped in, any problem would be solved effortlessly.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    You Longtao looked at his junior sister.


    ¡°I¡­ I want to talk to her.¡±


    Lin Baiwei finally unclenched her fists; more than the matter of marriage, she really wanted to know what Shen Yi had been doing during the time he was away.


    It was somewhat similar to the situation he had dreamed of.


    You Longtao hesitated for a moment before speaking softly, ¡°Then be careful with your words.¡±


    He felt relatively at ease with this junior sister of his, who happened to be around the same age as the girl, making her a good choice to represent Qingzhou in approaching the other party.


    After all, they seemed to share a common interest in Shen Yi.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Lin Baiwei smiled and led A¡¯Qing into a room.


    She gently closed the door, ¡°This is where he once stayed.¡±


    A¡¯Qing looked at the spotless furnishings and carefully touched the edge of the bed with her palm, exclaiming in surprise, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so clean.¡±


    Her eyes darted around before she casually asked, ¡°Is it you who cleans it, sister?¡±


    Lin Baiwei awkwardly shifted her gaze away, ¡°Actually, I used to be quite busy too, but since he came, there hasn¡¯t been much to do in Qingzhou, so I¡¯ve been somewhat too idle.¡±


    As she spoke, she started to stutter, ¡°Is Shen Yi doing well outside?¡±


    A¡¯Qing suddenly perked up at this topic, forgetting her earlier probing, and began to chatter non-stop about the things she had seen.


    Words like Mysterious Light Cave, Zheng Family, Demon Emperor, Thousand Demon Cave¡­


    These terms were so unfamiliar to Lin Baiwei.


    But the name ¡°Brother Shen¡± would often appear in them.


    She sat in a chair, listening quietly, without saying a word, engraving each sentence into her mind.


    Lin Baiwei needed these details to make the scenarios in her wild imagination feel more real.


    A¡¯Qing, having talked herself dry, wiped away non-existent dust from her body before sitting down on the bed and curiously asked, ¡°Sister, what used to Shen Yi do when he was in Qingzhou?¡±


    Upon hearing this,


    Lin Baiwei froze for a while before showing a faint smile, ¡°Well, he¡­¡±


    In her soft description, the cramped room in Baiyun County slowly and distinctly entered A¡¯Qing¡¯s mind.


    The events described were far less thrilling than those told by A¡¯Qing, yet almost every detail was so vivid.


    A constable, relying on the saber at his waist, took step by step into Qingzhou and then took a carriage to the Imperial City.


    Until evening fell.


    When Lin Baiwei stepped out of the door, she saw several senior brothers gathered in the courtyard.


    You Longtao transmitted a message to her, ¡°How did the conversation go?¡±


    ¡°I think it went okay¡­¡± Lin Baiwei looked back at him.


    Hearing this, You Longtao breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°What is her name?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡±


    Lin Baiwei mindlessly shook her head.


    Fang Heng and Bai Ziming twitched the corners of their mouths¡­ That conversation went well?


    The young Colonel watching over the courtyard subtly glanced at the group.


    Chen Ji adjusted the saber hanging at his waist.


    He thought these esteemed figures were making too much of a fuss.


    With Officer Shen¡¯s usual disposition, anyone who could befriend him was unlikely to be arrogant or capricious.


    The one inside the room must surely be a gentle and kind-hearted girl.


    Meanwhile,


    A scarlet Demon Cloud led the way, with an ancient flying boat closely following behind.


    Traveling through the night sky.


    Below it lay the prosperous and vast Li State.


    At the moment, the atmosphere at the top of a small mountain was as tense as could be.


    About a dozen Yin Gods flitted about.


    Each one was an Upper Realm Martial Immortal.


    Among them, there were even those who carried Golden Beads.


    And behind them,


    A Dharma Aspect of a night yaksha, three zhang tall, turned the night sky into a brilliant golden hue.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 318 - 316: The Decline of Qingqiu (Part 3000, try not to have missing sections)_1

    Chapter 318: Chapter 316: The Decline of Qingqiu (Part 3000, try not to have missing sections)_1


    The Dharma Aspect of Yasha was thirty feet tall; even sitting cross-legged, it resembled a towering building.


    It closed its eyes to rejuvenate its spirit.


    Still, it was the most dazzling presence in the area.


    However, on the opposite mountain peak, two old foxes with human bodies and beastly faces, were playing a game of strategy, completely ignoring the golden body as if it were beneath their consideration.


    It would have been a different story had the Transcendent Spirit Golden Body cultivator personally arrived.


    But only remains were left, a monkey in a crown.


    ...


    Who cared?


    It had only been a mission to search for the whereabouts of an elder of the clan, but unexpectedly, the true situation of Great Qian today had been learned from the Mysterious Light Cave.


    A lean camel still dares to throw its weight around.


    The Qingqiu of today, relying on its neutral status and years of recuperation, is already no longer the pushover it once was.


    If face were given but not taken, then it¡¯s time to descend from that high altar.


    That position, Qingqiu could also occupy.


    The main reason for the continued standoff was due to the man in the middle.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s fame was substantial; both Qingqiu and Great Qian acknowledged his status, but his face was not enough to control the overall situation.


    The underlying reason was that he represented Qingfeng Zhenren who had arrived earlier.


    Words from Tang Yuan were as authoritative as the decrees of Qingfeng Zhenren.


    ¡°Stay calm and don¡¯t be impatient; when my master arrives personally, a reasonable explanation will naturally be given to both parties,¡± he said.


    Tang Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, suspended in the air.


    The blinding flames whirled around him, lying dormant yet quiet, and no one dared to underestimate his strength.


    A once-in-a-generation prodigy, an image of power.


    As his voice faded, he quietly glanced toward the Great Qian side and sighed inwardly.


    Although they had something close to a Transcendent Spirit¡¯s golden remains for support.


    Barely equal in momentum to the other side.


    In reality, to those with true insight, this resembled that of a fallen family, where the mediocre younger generation is forced to rely on their ancestors¡¯ urn to maintain appearances, pathetic and helpless.


    In fact, according to Tang Yuan¡¯s thoughts, if Great Qian could let go of its pride and condescend a little, it might not be a bad thing.


    They no longer had the strength to uphold their reputation.


    They seemed out of place in the three-party alliance.


    If they could allow the Qingqiu clan to settle in Jiuzhou, there might still be a chance to rise again¡­ though it might no longer be called Great Qian by then, at least life would be somewhat easier.


    Qingqiu might be called demons, but in reality, they cultivated the methods of the human race and studied human artifact refining, overall indistinguishable from cultivators.


    Moreover, with Wutong Mountain setting the rules, those foxes would dare not act too outrageously.


    This, too, was his master¡¯s intent.


    After all, Great Qian was now nearly ineffective in their struggle against Thousand Demon Cave.


    But for the sake of old times.


    Great Qian would still need to nod in agreement, after all, the relationship of allies still existed.


    But it seemed they were not willing, as if waiting for something¡­ could it be they were expecting reinforcements?


    ¡°Grandmaster Zhu,¡± said Wu Dao¡¯an, holding a Golden Bead as he approached the Dharma Aspect of Yasha.


    Only someone of his realm could support a Golden Body¡¯s remains for long: ¡°It seems Wutong Mountain¡¯s actions are somewhat ambiguous¡­ should we discuss with Tang Yuan again?¡±


    ¡°Continue to wait,¡± replied Zhu Jue without opening his eyes, as he needed to conserve every ounce of his foundation for the upcoming confrontation.


    As for communicating with Tang Yuan, not to mention his lack of familiarity with Great Qian,


    Truth be told, he wasn¡¯t even a true disciple of Wutong Mountain, how could he make any decisions?


    The only option was to keep waiting.


    Waiting for Qingfeng Zhenren, and for¡­ Junior Brother Shen.


    Great Qian was decaying, but not without succession. Instead, it was on the verge of a burgeoning resurgence. They needed to show Qingfeng Zhenren the potential of Great Qian, to gain more time for them based on the alliance relationship.


    ¡°Will he come back?¡± asked Wu Dao¡¯an, looking toward the horizon.


    ¡°That depends on whether he knows about this matter,¡± said Zhu Jue, the corners of his lips forming a smile.


    On the mountainside, six Upper Realm Primordial Grandmasters stood with their hands hanging at their sides, having finally returned to Great Qian.


    In the news reported back by these grandmasters, Zhu Jue heard of Junior Brother Shen¡¯s presence.


    He¡­ still cared deeply for Great Qian.


    ¡°These thieving foxes, unbeknownst to us, have become such a great problem,¡± muttered Wu Dao¡¯an, redirecting his gaze toward the opposite side.


    He remembered the Qingqiu of the past with just one Divinity Transformation Grandmaster; it was merely at the initial stage.


    Over the years, that grandmaster had unexpectedly broken through to the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, even cultivating two more Divinity Transformation cultivators, becoming known as the three patriarchs of Qingqiu.


    Now voluntarily seeking to join, their sincerity was profound.


    It¡¯s clear Wutong Mountain was somewhat tempted.


    But who would care about the past sacrifices of Great Qian?


    ¡°Has the grand ancestor awakened?¡±


    ¡°No problem in taking action.¡±


    The two ceased their conversation because the two foxes stood up, as if they had settled the outcome of their game.


    ¡°Master Tang need not worry, we simply wish to speak our minds,¡± said the slightly taller Qingqiu grandmaster, waving his hand and smiling at the Yasha Dharma Aspect, ¡°Qingqiu and Great Qian are both top forces; friction is inevitable, yet we are not the kind to quibble over every detail.¡±


    ¡°When we previously sought those thieves, it was merely impulsive anger.¡±


    ¡°If we can shake hands and make peace, the previous issues can be wiped away as if they never happened.¡±


    Zhu Jue opened his eyes, his voice as loud as a bell, ¡°What do you mean by making peace?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the other Qingqiu patriarch laughed, ¡°The Martial Temple will remain the Martial Temple, and Jiuzhou will remain Jiuzhou. Only, within that temple, we wish to erect the Dharma Aspects of the Qingqiu patriarchs. You¡¯ll govern Jiuzhou, Qingqiu will manage the court; each with their own duties, both serving Wutong Mountain.¡±


    Hearing this, even Tang Yuan involuntarily shook his head.


    True to their nature, the fox demons deftly suggested the very thoughts of Wutong Mountain.


    And look at how they phrased it.


    The Martial Temple, those stubborn mules, they can¡¯t outplay them.


    ¡°So you are saturated with the Way of the Primordial Chaos and now wish to taste the flavor of the Yin God,¡±


    Zhu Jue sighed with emotion; these foxes live the most leisurely lives and rise the fastest.


    What demons have, they have; what cultivators know, they know.


    Wait a few more years, and Qingqiu might replace another power.


    However, Zhu Jue made no attempt to sow discord between Qingqiu and Wutong Mountain; he settled back into quiet, leaving behind a calm statement, ¡°Please, sit down.¡±


    Nevertheless, until Junior Brother Shen returned, he remained the last bastion of dignity for Great Qian.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tang Yuan looked on with admiration, regretting that he couldn¡¯t help them.


    What he was really curious about now was who exactly Great Qian was waiting for?


    As if in response to Tang Yuan¡¯s thoughts.


    The sky suddenly swept through with purple-gold flames, a fiery rain descending, illuminating the night as if it were day.


    A scarlet Demon Cloud spread across the heavens.


    In a green robe, a tall figure stood with hands clasped behind his back, overlooking the mountains.


    His gaze, alongside the sky full of flames, landed on the group of Fox Demons.


    This familiar scene made Tang Yuan¡¯s heart skip a beat: ¡°Huh?¡±


    Before he could speak, the entirety of Li State Instrument Sect was already abuzz.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Purple Flame True Person!¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The one who eradicated the Zheng Family and beheaded Demon Emperor Qinglin! He¡¯s actually appeared again!¡±


    Several Grandmasters of Great Qian were ecstatic.


    Chen Zhong was particularly amazed; he had never anticipated that Senior Shen would get involved in the affairs of Great Qian.


    Zhu Jue, together with Wu Dao¡¯an, looked up into the sky.


    That was undoubtedly the figure they had been awaiting, but the rumors running amongst them didn¡¯t match up.


    How come the disciples of the Martial Temple, of all people, seemed the most unfamiliar with him?


    Also, how did Junior Brother Shen appear there directly, and where was his Golden Body?


    ¡°Audacious!¡±


    The Qingqiu Grandmaster, embarrassed as he patted off the fiery rain from his body, saw the panic-stricken look on his clanspeople and grew even angrier, roaring, ¡°Who comes there, acting so rudely!¡±


    In the world, the scarlet Demon Cloud drew everyone¡¯s gaze.


    The young man indifferently watched the Fox Demons, his calm voice echoing through the heavens.


    ¡°Great Qian, Shen Yi.¡±


    As his words fell, Zhu Jue and Wu Dao¡¯an finally settled their hearts, it seemed they hadn¡¯t mistaken the person; it was simply that the individual had gained new methods on their journey out.


    For a moment, the entire mountain range fell into silence.


    Chen Zhong and the Grandmasters of Great Qian took a while to comprehend why he was so gracious to them.


    It turned out he was a true person of their Great Qian.


    ¡°Great Qian¡­¡±


    The Qingqiu Grandmaster¡¯s heart fluttered for an instant; it could only feel the aura of the Primordial Realm on the young man, but his grand entrance didn¡¯t seem like that of an ordinary Grandmaster.


    With this in mind, it hurriedly looked at Tang Yuan: ¡°True Person Tang, look at this man from Great Qian, so inconsiderate, absolutely without manners!¡±


    To its surprise,


    Tang Yuan, as if he heard nothing, simply saluted toward the sky: ¡°Brother Shen Dao! Long time no see.¡±


    What does this mean?


    Are they acquaintances, pulling favors for one another?


    The Qingqiu Grandmaster¡¯s face showed bewilderment; not just it, but even the people of Great Qian started to feel disoriented.


    Zhu Jue finally loosened up his momentum, curiously saying, ¡°Junior Brother Shen¡¯s connections seem to be quite extensive.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re focusing on that?¡± Wu Dao¡¯an opened his mouth, puzzled, ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed he doesn¡¯t resemble a Yin God Cultivator at all?¡±


    ¡°Looks like it,¡± Zhu Jue said nonchalantly, raising his head.


    Junior Brother Shen had returned, so there were conditions to discuss now.


    ¡°Why do I feel like something¡¯s not quite right?¡±


    Tang Yuan withdrew his hands, suddenly getting a gut feeling.


    This appearance of Brother Shen Dao, why does it seem increasingly familiar¡­ This can¡¯t be, right?!


    The next moment, the entirety of the purple-gold flames suddenly rose violently, transforming into nine rounds of Solar Fire, thunderously smashing down on that mountain peak!


    All present were shocked by this scene.


    No faction, regardless of which side, expected such a sudden move from Shen Yi.


    This even included the three individuals from the Xu Family who were standing atop an airborne ship.


    Xu Hongde looked astonishedly at his sister; even the Sixth Ancestor of the Xu Family widened his eyes.


    They had intended to use this event to gauge the truth behind Shen Yi¡¯s earlier promises, so why the sudden fight?


    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it¡­ just get used to it,¡± Xu Wanyun held her forehead, then swiftly drew her long sword and dashed towards the ground below.


    If you can fight, then there¡¯s no need for words.


    Under the erosion of the nine rounds of Solar Fire, even the mountain peak melted away, let alone the many Fox Demons on it; the situation was as dreadful as could be.


    They ran helter-skelter everywhere.


    The two Qingqiu Elders¡¯ pupils shrank, and in a furious blaze, they took out an Array Plate.


    They blocked the Solar Fire with a sky full of flowing light.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Xu Hongde perked up, ¡°They do have some skill¡­¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Sixth Ancestor of the Xu Family nodded in empathy, too bad before he could continue,


    A figure swiftly crossed the sky.


    Delivering a lash with a whip-kick.


    Crack¡ª


    The dome of green light, fragile like brittle glass, easily shattered.


    It plummeted down like a shooting star.


    Shen Yi hovered in the sky, his robe billowing.


    Beneath him, the two Qingqiu Elders held the Array Plate but were already mired in confusion.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 319 - 317 Invitation to Join Great Qian in My Way_1

    Chapter 319: Chapter 317 Invitation to Join Great Qian in My Way_1


    Qingqiu gathered various Cultivation Techniques and devoted themselves to diligent study, drawing strengths from numerous sources.


    Even though their Array Plates could not compare to the Xu Family of old, their mastery was far from mere fa?ade.


    Yet now, under the watchful eyes of many, their formation was shattered with a single stomp.


    Confronting that lofty figure above, a ferocious expression surged on the faces of the two Qingqiu ancestors, ¡°Draw swords!¡±


    At their command, a vast number of flying swords burst forth from their Storage Treasures, shimmering in silver, each adorned with gold and jade, exuding unspeakable magnificence.


    The sword lights converged, transforming into a dragon circling with an imposing aura, instantly draining the surrounding spiritual energy.


    ...


    A sharp and piercing howl gradually turned into a wild roar.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Finally, Tang Yuan leaped into action, and at almost the same time, the Yasha Dharma Aspect soared into the air.


    ¡°What are you doing? We agreed to have Wutong Mountain mediate, and my master has yet to arrive. Why did you start fighting all of a sudden?¡±


    Tang Yuan appeared to stand justly in the middle.


    The two Qingqiu ancestors were nearly spitting blood in rage. Just moments ago, this man had both set fires and broken formations, nearly burning a group of their clan members into bald fox demons, and you, named Tang, acted as if you saw nothing. Now when we are about to strike back, you jump out.


    Can you dare to be any more obvious?


    But they dared not truly turn against Wutong Mountain, their expressions extremely awkward, sword fingers raised, watching as the dragon of sword light flickered up and down, frozen in place for the moment.


    ¡°Shen Yi, you just wait!¡±


    Qingqiu foxes value their manners highly, but now the two ancestors snarled their teeth like common foxes, ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Only then did Tang Yuan look back at Shen Yi, winking surreptitiously.


    One must know that this time, Qingqiu¡¯s powerful cultivators came out in full force, and it was not just those present.


    A venting of feelings was one thing, but it would be better not to let the situation escalate further.


    Zhu Jue was also quietly standing behind Junior Brother Shen, controlling his Golden Body Dharma Identity.


    At that moment,


    Shen Yi slowly took a step forward, saying indifferently, ¡°This has nothing to do with Great Qian. It¡¯s personal; they¡¯ve been after me for a long time.¡±


    Hearing this, Tang Yuan pondered for a moment, then realized the truth.


    So these fox demons have been relentless all this time, demanding an account from Great Qian. The person they were actually linked to was Brother Shen.


    How dare they?


    ¡°I¡¯m not aware of how Qingqiu has offended Brother Shen?¡± Tang Yuan nodded, still intending to mediate.


    ¡°Your grandfather is the one I¡¯ve offended!¡± The Qingqiu ancestor could no longer hold back, feeling utterly aggrieved: ¡°If you, Shen, consider yourself a cultivator, then stop using the name of Wutong Mountain to pressure others!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi arched an eyebrow and flashed past Tang Yuan.


    ¡°Well done!¡±


    The two Qingqiu ancestors furiously trod on auspicious clouds to rise into the air.


    The dragon of sword light burst forth with a piercing howl, scattering even the dark clouds in the sky!


    Silver light streaked across the landscape, roaring as it sought to engulf that slender figure.


    Faced with the formidable strike,


    Shen Yi suddenly threw a punch, his blood energy surging to the sky.


    The previously frightening purple-golden flames had all transformed into a Grand Sun of Separation Fire.


    There was no longer a trace of aura on his body.


    Yet amidst the uniform sword buzzing, everyone heard a faint roar.


    It was as if a ferocious beast from ancient times had awakened from its slumber.


    His fair and slender fingers clenched tightly, stopping just before the head of the sword light dragon.


    The next moment, a series of crisp cracking sounds echoed around.


    The myriad of swords broke into fragments in the blink of an eye, exploding into endless sharp pieces.


    Broken swords fell like torrential rain, enveloping the arsenal.


    The two Qingqiu ancestors watched the scene before them in a daze; the next moment, that blue figure suddenly burst through the sword rain.


    Shen Yi stepped across the void, his boot fiercely striking the tall ancestor¡¯s fox face.


    ¡°Pugh!¡±


    The Qingqiu ancestor boasted of being a cultivator, but its demonic body was no fake.


    Yet it was blasted away with a single kick.


    The other ancestor hurriedly took out a Precious Tool to assist, only to see Shen Yi had already anticipated the move, casually tossing out a ring of thorns, binding it at the waist along with both hands.


    The ancestor struggled with all its might, only to find the thorns¡¯ poison penetrating its skin, the deadly venom coursing in instantly.


    ¡°Such a venomous Precious Tool¡­¡±


    Its lips oozed dark green juice, even its pupils began to tremble.


    Palm shaking, it attempted to form a spell. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But it saw Shen Yi wave his hand again, and six flying swords ascended to the heavens at an arcane angle, surrounding it.


    ¡°Behead.¡±


    With a casual press of his hand, Shen Yi was already flying toward the fox demon that had been blasted away.


    At the moment his palm pressed down,


    The six flying swords pierced through the body of the Qingqiu ancestor master with a ¡®puchi¡¯ sound.


    A mere Qingqiu, how could it compare to the heritage of the Mysterious Light Cave, where picking anything at random would be enough for them to play with for a while.


    At the same time,


    He had already arrived beside the fox demon that was blasted away.


    Shen Yi¡¯s Body Refining cultivation was only at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage, yet his target was at least the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, ranked fortieth in the Thousand Demon Cave, not any cat or dog could provoke it.


    ¡°Demon-Subduing Vajra Pestle!¡±


    The ancestor master, caught off-guard, only had time to bring his palms together in prayer.


    A short staff made of gilt gold harshly smashed out.


    Yet, before a single breath¡¯s time, it was shattered by a punch from Shen Yi.


    ¡°Dragon-Traveling Heavens Technique!¡±


    The Qingqiu ancestor master turned to flee, only to be caught by the neck with a palm from Shen Yi.


    It turned its head back, and its pupils started to change.


    Before it had the chance to use its innate divine skills, Shen Yi swiftly pierced its eyes with his sword fingers.


    Formation, sword art, Precious Tool, demon race talent.


    It seemed to be capable of a little bit of everything.


    But under the simple strikes of Shen Yi¡¯s fists, they seemed to be of no use at all.


    One power breaks ten thousand spells!


    Coldness suddenly appeared at Shen Yi¡¯s fingertips as he fully activated the Cold Jade Xuan Silk Hand, instantly freezing the Qingqiu ancestor master.


    Then another punch was thrown.


    Amid the sound of cracking, the Qingqiu ancestor master directly shattered, turning into pieces of ice sculptures scattered on the ground.


    Shen Yi casually collected these ice sculptures into his Storage Treasure.


    When he looked back,


    The other Qingqiu ancestor master had just managed to free himself from the thorns with the help of many clan members, still with flying swords stuck in his body.


    As the youth¡¯s gaze swept over, it trembled violently and roared, ¡°Roar!¡±


    Clearly, the fall of its fellow had chilled it to the bone, to the point where it lost its composure.


    If magical arts were of no avail, then it could only return to its old trade.


    In an instant, a several dozen zhang-long demon body appeared in the world, its snow-white rear limbs fiercely stamped, and its entire body suddenly leaped into the air.


    Just at that moment, it let out a piercing scream.


    Frightened and turning its head, it saw its massive tail firmly grasped by a palm.


    Shen Yi calmly stood between the mountains.


    Even his expression showed few ripples, but in his hand, the fox demon struggled in vain to rise even an inch.


    As he exerted strength in his arm,


    Under the dumbfounded gaze of everyone, the several dozen zhang huge fox was violently slammed to the ground.


    The mountains surrounding the Weapon Sect collapsed straight down.


    The terrifying spectacle of the earth shaking and the mountains quaking was well beyond human power.


    The fox demon¡¯s mouth twitched as it oozed dark green liquid again, its eyes reflecting the approaching figure in green.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s tiny figure swept to the side of its head, delivering a ruthless palm strike right on its lips.


    All of its sharp teeth were shattered.


    The entire fox¡¯s head was once again smashed into the mountainside.


    Shen Yi stepped directly into its mouth, and then broke out from its back. When he reappeared, he was holding a smooth Demon Core in his hand.


    He glanced back indifferently.


    He saw the old fox violently flailing its limbs, causing everything around it to shatter to pieces, but the shaking grew weaker and weaker until it hung down powerlessly.


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and placed the Demon Core into his Storage Treasure.


    Qingqiu could have joined Great Qian in another way, in a manner more familiar to itself.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 321 - 319 The Reasonable Wutong Mountain_1

    Chapter 321: Chapter 319 The Reasonable Wutong Mountain_1


    ¡°Junior Brother Shen, this has become a blood feud.¡±


    Zhu Jue, carrying Wu Dao¡¯an, landed behind the young man and whispered a reminder.


    Since matters had reached this point, naturally, there could be no loose ends.


    The elder Qingqiu was doomed without a doubt.


    Even if it meant paying a great price, there could be no turning back.


    But as for the method of his execution, they had no idea just yet.


    ...


    ¡°The ancestor¡¯s senses aren¡¯t quite clear yet, and it will take at least two days for him to get here.¡±


    ¡°Aside from the Yaksha Dharma Aspect, we¡¯ve also brought two other Golden Bodies for you to command as you see fit, depending on the situation.¡±


    After Zhu Jue spoke, he saw two figures descend from the sky.


    Both appeared rather old and were unfamiliar faces.


    The two men stood behind Shen Yi, both looking ready to take orders.


    Their cultivation was not particularly formidable, merely at the Primordial Realm.


    But facing the demise of two Divinity Transformation Realm Fox Demons, they managed to stay calm, suggesting they must possess extraordinary abilities.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    ¡°Brother Shen, that¡¯s a heavy aura of slaughter.¡±


    The last to arrive was Tang Yuan, who exclaimed but did not seem inclined to speak in defense of the Fox Demons.


    After all, Qingqiu had come with the intention of replacing Great Qian.


    For any power, this was an intolerable act.


    Without strength, it would be another matter.


    Now, it seemed that with Shen Yi¡¯s support, Great Qian might not compare to Wutong Mountain or Mysterious Light Cave, but it was certainly not a force that could be provoked by just anyone.


    However,


    ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for speaking out of turn.¡±


    Tang Yuan walked up to Shen Yi and murmured, ¡°Even though it was Qingfeng Zhenren who provoked the Thousand Demon Cave, it¡¯s Great Qian that needs protection. The seniors from Wutong Mountain are taking a great risk by going to the Thousand Demon Cave.¡±


    ¡°Now is a time when every hand is needed.¡±


    ¡°Your slaughter may bring dissatisfaction from my master.¡±


    To Qingfeng Zhenren, the loss of three Divinity Transformation Fox Demons wasn¡¯t really a big deal.


    But as long as they were willing to join forces to resist the Thousand Demon Cave,


    they could at least hold back two Demon Emperors.


    The disciples of Wutong Mountain might have strong cultivation, but they were too few in number, all proud and lofty individuals who were reluctant to rush back and forth to garrison a place for other forces.


    Shen Yi had killed a problem-solving Fox Demon,


    yet could not fill the void left behind.


    If this displeased his master, and should Great Qian encounter any future troubles, assistance would not come so easily.


    Putting other things aside, just take the matter of Qingqiu.


    If Wutong Mountain refused to intervene, even with the Imperial City¡¯s stability, Jiuzhou would have descended into chaos long ago.


    ¡°And as for the elder Qingqiu, if he truly engages in combat, even though he may not be a match for Demon Emperor Qinglin, he is still a powerhouse in the same realm¡­ You must be very careful.¡±


    Shen Yi owed Tang Yuan a life-saving debt, but when faced with Demon Emperor Qinglin last time, Tang Yuan also didn¡¯t hesitate to offer help.


    However, the situation was different this time.


    He couldn¡¯t possibly go against his own master, and it was best to make things clear beforehand to avoid damaging their relationship.


    ¡°I understand, thank you.¡±


    Shen Yi opened his eyes and nodded slightly.


    Hearing this, Tang Yuan also looked around, silently calculating Great Qian¡¯s chances of victory.


    Even if all the available Golden Body Dharma Identities were accounted for,


    based on Brother Shen¡¯s strength displayed just a while ago, there was still a big gap from reaching the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage.


    Unless the Ancestor of the Martial Temple could be called upon.


    He just hoped there was enough time.


    At that moment, something on his waist suddenly flashed.


    Tang Yuan¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°This is bad.¡±


    He only had time to give Shen Yi a meaningful look before summoning scorching flames under his feet, turning them into blazing clouds.


    Then he shot into the sky and flew over a hundred miles away in an instant.


    He knelt on one knee, clasping his fists and lifting them above his head, ¡°Registered Disciple Tang Yuan, respectfully welcomes the arrival of the Master!¡±


    In his loud and clear voice,


    there was a Qingyun drifting leisurely from afar.


    The youthful-looking boy stood with his hands behind his back, his Taoist robe motionless, and the hunchbacked old man holding a cane stood behind him with a face full of respect.


    ¡°Rest assured, Qingfeng Zhenren, we will surely give our all to help Great Qian resist the demons, without the slightest negligence, and we will not hesitate to die a thousand times over.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren gave a noncommittal smile.


    As for the slick words of this group of foxes, he did not believe a single word; he simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to expose them.


    Wutong Mountain happened to be short of manpower.


    At the moment, Qingqiu seemed to barely possess qualifications worth utilizing, nothing more.


    ¡°Rise.¡±


    The Qingyun passed by Tang Yuan, and Qingfeng Zhenren gave a slight nod.


    He was indeed very satisfied with this registered disciple.


    It wasn¡¯t because of talent.


    The main reason was that he himself had always played the role of a menial errand boy on Wutong Mountain, spending his days cleaning up the messes made by Elder Brother Nie. And this little disciple, if good for nothing else, shared his own meek disposition.


    No matter how troublesome the task, there would not be a single word of complaint.


    Just like the matter at hand.


    If it were not for him, he himself would have had to rush over in a frantic hurry ¨C how could he be as at ease as he was now¡­


    Wait a second.


    Qingfeng Zhenren suddenly twitched his nose.


    He detected a faint scent of blood, and as they got closer to the Qi Zong, the smell was quickly becoming more intense.


    Those foxes wouldn¡¯t dare to challenge his authority, would they?


    With this thought, the young man furrowed his brow and looked back.


    He saw the old man using the cane trembling, his grip on the staff shaking like chaff in the wind.


    Fur began to sprout between his skin, his head visibly transforming into the head of a fox at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°Real person¡­ Real person! What is the meaning of this?!¡±


    Its eyes flickered with crimson, yet it still struggled to suppress its demonic energy and issued a trembling question.


    Qingfeng Zhenren awkwardly withdrew his gaze.


    It seemed he had guessed wrong.


    He quickly kicked Tang Yuan, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Tang Yuan bowed hurriedly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Your disciple has already made things clear between Great Qian and Qingqiu. They were quite amiable¡­ It¡¯s just that later on, they insisted on seeking personal revenge. As a result, they didn¡¯t win and suffered many injuries.¡±


    Hearing this, Qingfeng Zhenren kicked him once more, ¡°Exactly how many were injured?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re probably¡­ probably all dead,¡± Tang Yuan stammered in response.


    ¡°This is bad.¡± Qingfeng Zhenren cursed to himself, feeling a sense of foreboding. He quickly turned back to look ¨C surely the old fox wouldn¡¯t think that he had deliberately delayed it, only to arrange for someone to ambush and slaughter its kin?


    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he inadvertently be creating another killing today?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Elderly Fox Demon with a cane evidently did not dare to even guess in that direction.


    It just stared intensely at the mountain peak occupied by Great Qian, at the figure seated with legs crossed.


    Its eyes had already turned as crimson as blood.


    It could smell the scent of the Qingqiu family lineage on that person.


    The next moment, an overwhelming force descended on it, freezing it in place.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be hasty, let me go ask.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren casually shook the bell, reassuring the other party in passing.


    ¡°Woo! Woo!¡±


    The Elder Qingqiu struggled to rotate its eyes, wishing it could tear the young man to shreds, yet it didn¡¯t dare express any emotions.


    The other party had killed its kin and then restrained it first?


    What in the world kind of reasoning was this!


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2


    Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 322 - 320 I Dont Want Your Way Out_1

    Chapter 322: Chapter 320 I Don¡¯t Want Your Way Out_1


    The azure cloud at the horizon not only overwhelmed the entire Qi Sect.


    In the distant towns at the foot of the mountain, all cultivators bowed and chanted in unison, ¡°We welcome Qingfeng Zhenren.¡±


    The moment that azure cloud swooped over, it immediately captured everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°He seems to be heading towards us.¡±


    Zhu Jue struggled to maintain the composure of his Golden Body, while Wu Dao¡¯an felt his Yin God beginning to flutter, his voice trembling as he said, ¡°Actually¡­ actually, we are somewhat on the same level as him.¡±


    Great Qian and Wutong Mountain are allies.


    ...


    The temple hosts are the chief seats beneath the Ancestor.


    There are only four on rotation.


    Qingfeng Zhenren is merely the twelfth disciple of Wutong Mountain Ancestor.


    By this comparison, what Wu Dao¡¯an said did have some merit.


    ¡°Then could you stop trembling?¡±


    Zhu Jue looked at him helplessly, ¡°Look at Junior Brother Shen, how calm he is.¡± Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    Listening to the voices behind him, Shen Yi calmly gazed at the azure cloud in the sky.


    The reason he was not nervous was that he had once seen the other party.


    Secondly, he was already well-prepared.


    To rise again, Great Qian would have to temporarily circumvent the formidable presence of Wutong Mountain.


    This group of powerful cultivators were the main force resisting the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Even he had to rely on their protection.


    But compared to fawning obsequiously,


    Shen Yi was more accustomed to making the other party see his worth.


    ¡°Master, let me introduce you, this is¡­¡±


    Tang Yun had hardly finished his words when he was kicked aside by Qingfeng Zhenren, ¡°Do I need you to introduce? Go stand off to the side.¡±


    The Taoist-robed youth landed with indignation and headed towards Shen Yi.


    Zhu Jue and Wu Dao¡¯an finally braced themselves, their faces solemn as they greeted the Wutong Mountain True Person.


    However, his first words nearly made their jaws drop.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, didn¡¯t I invite you to dinner once?¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren clenched his teeth in resentment, lowering his voice, ¡°You¡¯re not giving me that bit of face, huh?¡±


    It was his face that Qingfeng relied on to navigate the world.


    Anyone who dared not to give him face was challenging Wutong Mountain, challenging Nie Shixiong!


    The last time they met, he thought this lad was handsome and carried an extraordinary demeanor, somewhat reminiscent of his own younger self.


    Now, the more he looked, the angrier he became.


    What a load of personal grudges.


    The last time, this lad managed to enter the cave along with Zhang Mingyang and come out alive, rising to the status of a highly regarded senior among those cultivators.


    Could such a character be a simple young fool?


    Would they take the initiative to approach their enemies?


    Qingfeng Zhenren, seething with anger, swept his sleeves, ¡°Personal grudge, you say? Let me tell you, even if Great Qian and Wutong Mountain are allies, you don¡¯t get to play like this. Since it¡¯s a personal grudge, you solve it yourself.¡±


    With that, he fixed his gaze intently on Shen Yi.


    Yet he saw the youth¡¯s expression remain entirely unchanged.


    With these few words, not only were Zhu Jue and Wu Dao¡¯an shocked, but even Xu Hongde and the Sixth Ancestor were astonished.


    Shen Yi actually knew Qingfeng Zhenren?


    But after hearing their conversation, it didn¡¯t seem as if they were particularly close.


    ¡°I told you Junior Brother Shen had extensive connections,¡± whispered Dharma Aspect Yaksha, secretly transmitting to Little Wu.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an also kept his head down, not bothering to engage with this chatterbox.


    In reality, both of their hearts had eased.


    Although Qingfeng Zhenren seemed to be venting his anger, he had actually provided Shen Yi with a way out.


    After all, Qingqiu was essentially ruined.


    Even their Ancestral fox was controlled in place by a magical treasure.


    Their value was now far inferior to that of the rising prosperity of Great Qian.


    As long as Junior Brother Shen would soften his stance and admit his error.


    It would signal Great Qian¡¯s recognition of Wutong Mountain¡¯s status, agreeing to serve them.


    In this regard, taking care of a little fox for one¡¯s junior brother would hardly be a significant matter.


    However, time slowly ticked away.


    The group still hadn¡¯t heard Shen Yi¡¯s response.


    Even Zhu Jue couldn¡¯t help but lift his head to look.


    They saw Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s anger on his face slowly fade, becoming serene, ¡°I¡¯ll ask once more, is it a personal grudge?¡±


    In that instant, he transformed from a youth not yet devoid of naivety into a genuine elder of Wutong Mountain.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze subtly lowered, a trace of indifferent smile appearing at the corner of his lips, ¡°It is a personal grudge.¡±


    What the other party truly wanted to ask was something else entirely.


    It was whether he was willing to take on Qingqiu¡¯s offered deal and perform servile tasks.


    Or whether he would continue to cling to the identity of an ally.


    After all, the initial alliance was formed to resist the forces of the Thousand Demon Cave, which did not include Qingqiu.


    If he still wished to maintain the status of an ally, then Wutong Mountain would have no reason to interfere any further.


    Shen Yi¡¯s reply was extremely succinct.


    He slowly rose to his feet, looking towards the distant clouds.


    The next moment, his figure abruptly vanished from the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren slowly stood up, pondering for a long while before he indifferently shook the bell in his hand.


    The next instant.


    A roar suddenly burst forth from the horizon.


    Filled with boundless resentment, it was mournful and fierce.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an had never expected the situation to escalate to this.


    But the Yaksha Dharma Aspect abruptly stood up.


    Zhu Jue understood his junior brother¡¯s choice.


    Then all they had to do was follow, paying any price to uphold Great Qian¡¯s status.


    Xu Hongde and the Sixth Ancestor exchanged glances, likewise taking out their Array Plates.


    Their hearts were filled with immense emotion.


    To think they had previously harbored thoughts of retaining a youth whom even Wutong Mountain could not suppress.


    Such an individual was destined not to submit to others.


    But on the flip side, what cultivator willing to submit to others, unable to even control their own life, has the right to presumptuously claim they can protect others?


    It is only such a Shen Yi that deserves the Xu Family¡¯s allegiance.


    Just then, Qingfeng Zhenren rolled his eyes and with a wave of his hand enveloped everyone within a light screen, ¡°I already said it¡¯s a personal grudge, why are you all crowding around.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhu Jue was momentarily startled.


    The ¡°personal grudge¡± previously mentioned clearly referred to Great Qian and Qingqiu.


    Now it had come full circle, referring instead to Shen Yi and Elder Qingqiu.


    He had softened his heart, ultimately not abandoning Great Qian.


    After all, if he truly had washed his hands of it and Shen Yi lost, Qingqiu would naturally have just cause to retaliate against Great Qian.


    Now it was different, merely a duel between two cultivators which would not likely have far-reaching consequences.


    However, Zhu Jue found no joy in this whatsoever.


    He struck the light screen hard with his fist. The three zhang tall Yaksha Dharma Aspect stumbled back several steps, nearly jolting his Yin God out of his body.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren took out a packet of candied fruit, glancing at Tang Yuan beside him who was full of worry but dared not speak.


    He chewed on the candied fruit resentfully, ¡°How about this, you all praise me as handsome and dashing until I¡¯m satisfied, and perhaps later I might save him.¡±


    Dammit, when have I ever been subjected to such indignities.


    Eagerly providing a way out, only to be snubbed.


    One must find a way to save face, right?


    Too soft-hearted.


    If it had been Nie Shixiong, by now he¡¯d have already cut down this whole lot with a single stroke, ceaseless chatter, all so terribly noisy.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 323 - 321: Survive 3 Moves, and Your Life Is Guaranteed_1

    Chapter 323: Chapter 321: Survive 3 Moves, and Your Life Is Guaranteed_1


    The Fox Demon¡¯s howl became increasingly sharp.


    With the surging of muscles, a massive body unfurled amidst the clouds, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    The giant tail that blotted out the sun and sky swayed slightly.


    It reached a forepaw out of the dark clouds, with eerie symbols hanging above the snow-white fur, flickering with a faint glow.


    A bright pearl dangled in front of its head, as if it were holding a full moon in its mouth.


    Streams of white mist flowed out from the pearl, wrapping around the Fox Demon¡¯s body like a luxurious gauzy shroud.


    ...


    ¡°Tch, it can even do that.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren lifted his head and stopped chewing the candied fruit.


    Demons do use treasures, but mostly those looted from cultivators. Something specially refined for a demon¡¯s body like this is indeed rare.


    The opponent even had a personal array fortifying them. If memory served, this should be the Xu Family¡¯s signature skill.


    The Qingqiu clan really did figure out how to cultivate properly.


    ¡°With a powerful demon body, plus various cultivators¡¯ methods, isn¡¯t this cheating?¡±


    Tang Yuan felt somewhat indignant.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    Coming from a small country, he didn¡¯t have the lofty detachment of Wutong Mountain and naturally harbored a fear of demons.


    Facing Elder Qingqiu¡¯s true demonic form, Tang Yuan could no longer see him as just another cultivator.


    Especially since its cultivation completely overshadowed Shen Yi¡¯s.


    At that thought, Tang Yuan silently turned to look back at the distressed people of Great Qian behind him.


    Why should the years of accumulation that Qingqiu had count as the Fox Demon¡¯s skill, yet when Shen Yi has so many willing to help, it¡¯s frowned upon for him to use it?


    With the master being a senior, why is he still taking sides?


    ¡°Stop mumbling in your head,¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren glanced at his disciple, then turned his gaze toward the figure standing, hands hanging, in the sky.


    In front of the Fox Demon, which seemed to appear and disappear within the clouds, Shen Yi¡¯s presence was almost negligible.


    He must be a Primordial Grandmaster close to the next realm.


    Qingfeng Zhenren didn¡¯t think there was any Breath Concealing Method capable of escaping his eyes.


    He knew Shen Yi must have some kind of trick up his sleeve.


    But whatever the cultivation technique, it couldn¡¯t possibly bridge such a huge gap in realms.


    What truly piqued Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s curiosity was Shen Yi¡¯s demeanor.


    The man seemed casual, but in reality, he was intently studying the chaotic mess of items on the Fox Demon.


    He was¡­ actually contemplating how to take down this fox.


    ¡°I¡¯ve suddenly become interested.¡±


    ¡°Three moves.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren put down the candied fruit and raised a finger, ¡°Tell him, if he withstands three moves, I¡¯ll ensure his life.¡±


    Their meeting at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion had left him with some admiration for the young man.


    Seeing him again today.


    The fact that he was still thinking about how to win in front of Qingqiu¡¯s ancestral master, rather than how to save his own life, was an attitude he found quite appealing.


    Three moves was a threshold.


    It would prove whether Shen Yi was confident or just arrogant, and whether he truly had the ability to contend with a mid-stage Transcendent Spirit Fox Demon.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Yuan hurriedly waved to the confused people of Great Qian inside the light screen, then yelled upwards, ¡°Shen Brother Shen, did you hear that? Withstand three moves!¡±


    The words drifted out.


    The Demon Emperor Qinglin, whose killing intent had reached its zenith, suddenly paused, looking down incredulously.


    Did Wutong Mountain really think it was deaf? S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    Its expression rapidly turned ferocious, its rage transforming into a roar. No longer cautious, it withdrew its gaze and looked fiercely ahead.


    Just then, a hint of bewilderment appeared in its eyes.


    Because the young man who was just standing with his hands hanging had vanished from his spot.


    The already faint presence had become completely undetectable.


    Elder Qingqiu instinctively turned to look at the position most susceptible to a sneak attack, but it was still empty.


    In an instant, a slight breeze materialized.


    Shen Yi held the Breath Concealing Array Plate in his left hand and clenched his right hand into a fist.


    He fixed his gaze on the smooth pearl in front of him.


    Within the wide sleeves, muscles instantly tensed, and fresh red lines burst forth with vitality.


    Boom!


    The fist carried the force to crumble mountains and split seas.


    It fiercely smashed on the massive pearl.


    A negligible crackling muffled sound was heard.


    A sliver of a crack spread from the peak of his fist, rapidly extending to the entire surface of the pearl at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was like the full moon shattering.


    The already hazy sky grew even dimmer.


    ¡°Does this count as one move?¡±


    Tang Yuan¡¯s face showed delight as he abruptly turned to look at his master.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren remained silent.


    He had said to withstand three moves.


    But Shen Yi¡¯s current performance clearly indicated that he wanted to weaken the Fox Demon¡¯s defense first.


    He was still thinking about how to kill the Fox Demon, not taking his own words to heart at all.


    Elder Qingqiu had not expected that in the time it took to turn its head, the magical treasure would be destroyed by a punch; without the pearl¡¯s replenishment, the white misty veil on its body suddenly became much thinner.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    In its shock and anger, the array symbols on its claws rapidly spread to its legs.


    With the boost from the array, its demon body had reached an unimaginably terrifying state.


    ¡°Bind for this emperor!¡±


    The Fox Demon bellowed a spell.


    The energy of heaven and earth fluctuated, turning into five Dragon Phoenix Bracelets, their mysterious lights flickering, silently locking the young man¡¯s limbs and neck.


    In the instant it flung its paw.


    A Thorn Bracelet grew violently with the wind and suddenly encased its sharp claws.


    Both chose methods to restrain the other at the same time.


    But the disparity was extremely clear.


    Under the enhancement of the array, the Thorn Bracelet, which could lock the Golden Body Dharma Identity, lasted only for a dozen breaths before it was directly torn apart by the Fox Demon¡¯s claws.


    Tang Yuan was shocked by the Fox Demon¡¯s terrifying strength; he had originally thought this Elder was inferior to Demon Emperor Qinglin, yet with these methods, it had such a significant improvement.


    Seeing Shen Yi bound in place, he simply made things up: ¡°The Binding Spell counts as one move, and the paw swing as another, that¡¯s three moves already!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren remained silent, retracting one of the three fingers he had raised.


    So far, he had yet to see the real technique that would back up Shen Yi¡¯s confidence.


    Just then, Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s pupils abruptly twitched.


    As the Fox Demon broke free from its restraints,


    the Dragon Phoenix Bracelet on Shen Yi¡¯s right arm also shattered, and in his palm appeared a spear over one zhang long, with ghostly light covering his whole arm from the fingertips.


    In the pitch-black night, the You Wei Spear was exceptionally conspicuous.


    Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s lips twitched.


    He sensed a very familiar aura on it, belonging to a being even he dared not provoke.


    Good gracious!


    In a flash, the ghostly light shattered all the Dragon Phoenix Bracelets.


    Shen Yi looked up at the ferocious behemoth before him, watching its mountainous claw once again press down on him.


    He did not choose to dodge again.


    Because in the seemingly ordinary palm strike of the Fox Demon, there was the crushing presence of a higher realm, an inevitable hit under the immense pressure.


    And Shen Yi had invested vast amounts of Demon Blood for his Body Refining technique,


    precisely to ensure that his body could still move normally under such conditions.


    He held the spear with both hands, his figure blasting out explosively!


    On the contrary, it was Elder Qingqiu that felt a dangerous aura and instinctively pulled back its paw, the array on its body switching from offense to defense, wrapping around its form.


    ¡°Mythical Qilin Turtle, protect me!¡±


    Beyond the array, it hastily used its most adept life-saving spell.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 324 - 322: A Punch, A Gun_1

    Chapter 324: Chapter 322: A Punch, A Gun_1


    Elder Qingqiu¡¯s thoughts were quite straightforward.


    Through the young man¡¯s punch earlier, it had already roughly figured out the opponent¡¯s true strength.


    Perhaps others couldn¡¯t understand, but Qingqiu was well-versed in various miscellaneous studies.


    There was nothing peculiar about it; the opponent was merely a Body Refining Martial Arts Master.


    As for cultivation level, in any case, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand its own palm strike, so there was no need to rush.


    Just be careful not to be caught off guard by any hidden moves the opponent may have.


    ...


    Once it clearly saw what it was dealing with, it could easily toy with and kill the youngster. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The moss-green turtle shell-like pattern rapidly expanded, intercepting the dark light and attempting to envelop it.


    But it shattered even faster than it appeared.


    It didn¡¯t even last for the duration of a single breath.


    Shen Yi swept past the shattered turtle shell, stepping on air, and arrived beneath the fox¡¯s head.


    He made no sound, focusing intently as he thrust the long spear in his hand toward the creature¡¯s neck.


    The wide and flexible green shirt rustled loudly.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    A ghastly glow brightened between the skin, casting an even paler sheen on his entire figure.


    Accompanied by a ¡®puchi¡¯ sound.


    The Array on the Fox Demon¡¯s fur was dissolved by the ghastly light, the fearsomely shaped spear tip piercing through the skin and flesh, penetrating inside without a trace of blood spilling out, as the entire wound was filled with black light.


    ¡°Xuan Feng¡­ Xuan Feng¡­¡±


    Elder Qingqiu continued to chant spells, but found itself gradually unable to make any sound.


    It looked down in a daze, staring hard at the youthful and handsome face. It saw the youngster looking back, the clear pupils reflecting the image of an expanding fox head.


    The already enormous demonic body was now inflated by a third.


    Wisps of ghastly light seeped out from between the skin.


    Chirala! A sound like fabric being torn apart rose continuously from various parts of Elder Qingqiu¡¯s body; its demonic body was being split open from the inside, emitting faint dragon-like roars.


    Subsequently, it deflated like a punctured balloon.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi slowly loosened his grip on the Youwei Spear.


    Something about three moves, three hundred moves.


    He most likely had only one chance. Once the Qingqiu fox discovered the existence of the Youwei Spear, it would never again give him the chance to approach.


    He was here to slay a demon, not to compete in martial arts.


    Shen Yi looked down slightly.


    Stripped of demonic power, the Fox Demon, whose organs had been reduced to mush by the ghastly light, fell powerlessly downward.


    A long spear emerged from the creature¡¯s neck, retracting into the youngster¡¯s waist-mounted Storage Treasure.


    Boom¡ª


    It wasn¡¯t until the Fox Demon crashed to the ground that a loud thud broke the surrounding silence.


    Qingfeng Zhenren was still holding up an index finger.


    Two moves.


    In the face of Elder Qingqiu¡¯s various techniques, Shen Yi had used just one punch and one spear.


    If it weren¡¯t for his significantly lower realm, preventing him from approaching the Fox Demon on his own, and his overt caution, wasting a punch to shatter the pearl Precious Tool.


    He could have actually slain the fox with just one spear thrust.


    But what silenced Qingfeng Zhenren wasn¡¯t the fall of Elder Qingqiu; he knew what kind of Divine Weapon had killed the elder and that even he might not be able to handle it.


    What he found outrageous was why the Youwei Spear quietly obeyed Shen Yi¡¯s grip.


    That wasn¡¯t just any ordinary weapon.


    It was the tail of the Thousand Demon Cave¡¯s old number sixteen, further nourished by an Evil Qi Spiritual Root for an unknown number of years, long since an object of extreme malevolence and violence.


    Anyone who dared touch it, if not overwhelmed by its backlash, was already lucky. How could it possibly heed someone else¡¯s commands?


    ¡°Comparable to the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage of Body Refining cultivation, plus a Youwei Spear,¡± said Qingfeng Zhenren slowly, withdrawing his hand and taking a fresh look at the young man descending from the sky.


    An existence like this was very difficult to assess with ordinary means.


    If prepared in advance, any Cultivator at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage could instantly subdue him through techniques. However, likewise, given the chance, Shen Yi could also defeat his opponents with a single strike.


    ¡°Help me think this through,¡± Qingfeng Zhenren said indifferently.


    ¡°Think about what?¡± Tang Yuan returned from his shock. Compared to others, he actually felt even more numb.


    Not long ago, he had watched with his own eyes as Brother Shen, under the influence of that spear, became covered in black scales, almost turning into a demon.


    Now, with the same spear in hand, Shen Yi¡¯s realm hadn¡¯t leaped forward by leaps and bounds either.


    But, mysteriously, the long spear had somehow become incredibly obedient.


    ¡°I need to find a not-too-awkward way to make him forget about that earlier boast of settling things in three to five moves.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren cleared his throat.


    How could such a self-indulgent act be associated with himself?


    ¡°Master, you worry too much; if you don¡¯t seek him out, Brother Shen will likely not bother with you,¡± Tang Yuan said, nodding earnestly.


    ¡°That seems even more awkward.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren rolled his eyes with a hint of childishness.


    When he turned around, he found that all the people of Great Qian were staring with gaping mouths, including the Yasha Dharma Aspect among them.


    What did this mean?


    So this group of people, just like him, knew nothing at all? Yet they dared to follow the young Shen to hunt down Elder Qingqiu?


    For a moment, Qingfeng Zhenren was at a loss for words and waved his hand to dispel the light screen.


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure he¡¯s Junior Brother Shen anymore.¡±


    Zhu Jue didn¡¯t rush out as he had before but stood still and shook his head.


    Wu Dao¡¯an also opened his mouth.


    He remembered when Shen Yi had first arrived at the Martial Temple, he had just condensed his Yin God, not even reaching the rank of Initial Realm Martial Immortal.


    And then, with every departure and return, he seemed increasingly unfamiliar.


    In the past, at least it was only a leap in realm.


    This time, it was more exaggerated. He switched from practicing as a Yin God Cultivator to Primordial and then, relying on cross-training his body, he even slaughtered Elder Qingqiu.


    ¡°Have you noticed something?¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an turned his head dazedly: ¡°Isn¡¯t Junior Brother Shen exactly what Qingqiu has always wanted to become?¡±


    Proficient in all techniques, capable of displaying anything with flair.


    He is the true founding ancestor of Qingqiu!


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Shen Yi approached at a leisurely pace, looking at the group of people who were exchanging glances.


    He didn¡¯t have much on his mind.


    He had avoided explanations in the past because they were unclear.


    Now, things were much better.


    No one in Great Qian could demand an explanation from him anymore.


    He just walked over to Qingfeng¡¯s side and watched quietly.


    With the strength he demonstrated today, he should be enough to have the other party recognize his identity as belonging to Great Qian.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What¡¯s the matter, looking for a quarrel?


    Qingfeng Zhenren averted his gaze, pretending to casually look elsewhere.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re being a bit deliberate,¡± Tang Yuan whispered, head lowered in a gentle reminder.


    ¡°Ha ha ha.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren laughed heartily, one hand behind his back, as he grabbed Tang Yuan with the other and ascended upon a cloud, swiftly departing into the distance.


    Xu Hongde watched the direction of the youth¡¯s departure.


    He retracted his gaze and looked back at Shen Yi.


    It was clear that significant changes had taken place in the outside world ¨C at the very least, Great Qian had become an entity that could be provoked by Qingqiu.


    This should have been a cause for dissatisfaction.


    After all, Shen Yi hadn¡¯t mentioned a word about such news when he led them out.


    But after witnessing what had just taken place.


    All dissatisfaction evaporated in an instant.


    Just as Shen Yi once said, Xu Hongde now knew who he was.


    Having him alone was enough.


    It was precisely because Great Qian was in decline that the Xu Family was given an opportunity to join.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 325 - 323 The Xu Family and Great Qian_1

    Chapter 325: Chapter 323 The Xu Family and Great Qian_1


    Xu Hongde, as the clan leader, was able to see the true nature of things more clearly.


    If Shen Yi was too weak, then the other party¡¯s promises would be worthless.


    If he was too powerful, then there would be no need for him to make any promises to the Xu family.


    The current state of Great Qian was as such.


    It was time for the Xu family to make a decision.


    Xu Hongde cast a glance at the shriveled corpse of the Fox Demon in the distance and gradually made up his mind.


    ...


    ¡°Junior Brother Shen, are you alright?¡±


    Zhu Jue floated out of the Golden Body Dharma Identity, transforming it into a Golden Bead.


    Despite being an Ultimate Realm Martial Immortal and even faintly touching upon the true essence of the Dharma Aspect, controlling the remains of a predecessor¡¯s Golden Body for a lengthy period was still a great drain on him.


    On the other hand, Junior Brother Shen not only condensed his own Golden Body Dharma Identity before him, but even found time to practice a bit of Primordial and Body Refining, and casually slaughtered a Fox Demon at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage.


    It was truly a sight that made one flush with shame.


    Seeing Shen Yi nod, the rest of the group finally laid their worries to rest.


    Wu Dao¡¯an stared blankly in the direction where Qingfeng Zhenren had left, his thin Yin God swaying slightly in the air.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    It was only when he realized that everyone had noticed his odd behavior did he quietly withdraw his gaze.


    He once thought that as long as they were patient enough, there would eventually come a chance to rise again.


    For that reason, temporary setbacks could be overlooked, with everything focused on the bigger picture.


    It wasn¡¯t until Qingfeng Zhenren casually waved his sleeve to stop everyone that Wu Dao¡¯an abruptly came to the realization that they had long lost the privilege to stand shoulder to shoulder with the Immortal Sects.


    In front of that young man in the Daoist robe, they were no different than the common people, insignificant like weeds.


    They didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to choose to support Junior Brother Shen.


    What a tragic irony.


    Just then, a clear voice suddenly rang by Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s ear: ¡°It will all get better.¡±


    He looked over hesitantly, only to see Shen Yi straightening his sleeves, composed as if he had not just fought a great battle.


    The green robe on his body fluttered slightly, catching the old man Wu¡¯s eye.


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    A surge of excitement welled up from deep within Wu Dao¡¯an.


    In the temples of Great Qian, there was still a Junior Brother Shen; how could he possibly lose to the likes of Qingfeng Zhenren?


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Shen!¡±


    Several Great Qian Grandmasters finally had the chance to speak, all of them bowing with clasped fists in gratitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s Officer Shen,¡± corrected Wu Dao¡¯an with irritation, glaring at the few men. These brainless and rude warriors, who else besides Great Qian¡¯s own strong would be willing to protect their lives and grant them annual fruits?


    Chen Zhong, feeling a bit embarrassed, corrected himself: ¡°Officer Shen.¡±


    Actually, this wasn¡¯t really their fault. The last time they returned, there were only so few Grandmasters left in Great Qian.


    Who could have expected that in such a short time, a prodigy would emerge, becoming someone capable of turning the tide?


    ¡°Either way is fine.¡±


    Shen Yi waved his hand dismissively and turned to look at Xu Hongde and others.


    Noticing this scene,


    the people of Great Qian, led by Zhu Jue, all bowed solemnly.


    No matter who the newcomer was, as long as they were friends of Junior Brother Shen, they deserved the highest etiquette.


    ¡°Let me introduce, this is the clan leader of the Xu family,¡± Shen Yi gestured slightly.


    Before he could finish his sentence, the smiles that had just appeared on everyone¡¯s faces instantly froze.


    Xu¡­ Xu family?


    It couldn¡¯t be the one they were thinking of, could it?


    Zhu Jue quietly glanced at the Array Plate in Xu Hongde¡¯s hand, his heart skipping a beat: ¡°¡­¡±


    Was Junior Brother Shen unaware of the grievances between the Xu family and Mysterious Light Cave? On paper, Great Qian was still in an alliance with Mysterious Light Cave.


    According to the rules, not only should they not ally with these individuals, but they also couldn¡¯t send them off to Mysterious Light Cave to avoid providing an excuse for a complete falling out.


    ¡°Hong De greets the esteemed seniors of Great Qian.¡±


    Xu Hongde responded with the same courtesy and likewise noticed the change in the atmosphere.


    But he didn¡¯t pay it much mind.


    After tonight¡¯s events, even if the Xu Family were to seek refuge, they would be pledging allegiance to Shen Yi the individual, not the Great Qian Martial Temple.


    ¡°I plan to bring all of the Xu clan members to Great Qian.¡±


    Shen Yi looked at Chen Zhong, ¡°The two seniors may discuss how we can use the Xu Family¡¯s formations to strengthen Jiuzhou¡¯s defenses.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities, you can just call me Chen Zhong.¡±


    Chen Zhong waved his hand repeatedly, completely unfazed by the situation, unlike the others.


    What was wrong with the Xu Family? They had merely used a formation to trap and kill a Transcendent Spirit True Man from Mysterious Light Cave.


    Officer Shen had personally executed Zhang Mingyang and had already deeply offended Mysterious Light Cave, so this little matter was inconsequential.


    Seeing that Shen Yi had made a decision,


    Zhu Jue did not speak out against it.


    He was well aware of who now held the lifeline of Great Qian, just as with the earlier slaying of the Qingqiu Fox Demon, as long as Junior Brother Shen spoke, others just needed to follow his lead.


    ¡°Martial Temple¡¯s Zhu Jue.¡±


    Strangers on both sides exchanged pleasantries for the sake of Shen Yi.


    ¡°You all chat; I have some matters to attend to.¡±


    Seeing this, Shen Yi nodded and took his leave from everyone.


    He then soared into the sky, taking the corpses of the two Transcendent Spirit Fox Demons with him as he left Qi Zong.


    Even though whatever actions he took now would most likely escape scrutiny,


    It was still detrimental to his image as a righteous figure.


    He certainly did not want to hear his own people shouting something like ¡°That demon is Officer Shen¡± the next time he made a move.


    ¡°¡­¡± Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had just left the Xu Family and was worried about the short supply of Demon life spans.


    He hadn¡¯t expected more to come his way unbidden.


    It had been quite some time since Shen Yi had encountered such good fortune, and looking at the long list of prompts on his panel, he felt a surge of excitement.


    [Remaining Demon life span: 139,000 years. Available for consolidation.]


    Apart from the 10,000 years he initially had left, the rest were contributed by Qingqiu.


    The largest portion came from that group of Primordial Realm Fox Demons.


    Counting the one from Qingzhou, there were twelve in total, with ranks ranging from Initial to Upper Realms, collectively contributing a massive 58,000 years ¨C a quantity that was even comparable to the Demon King from Thousand Demon Cave.


    This was an astounding revelation.


    It meant that, aside from a shortage of strong individuals, their potential was now on par with supreme powers.


    The younger generation all possessed outstanding talents.


    No wonder they wanted to shed their neutral status and seek refuge with Wutong Mountain, probably due to insufficient heritage, hoping to secure more resources to sustain their clan.


    The two Transcendent Spirit Early Stage ancestors were merely average.


    Together, they provided just 43,000 years.


    The old ancestor was even stingier; as a venerable Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage Demon, the mere 18,000 years of remaining life span was only half of what Demon Emperor Qinglin had.


    Of course, compared to the old ancestor¡¯s life span, what Shen Yi valued most was its experience.


    With its assistance, his path of cultivation would be much smoother.


    ¡°Remold the Demon Soul.¡±


    Shen Yi found a secluded spot to land.


    Without hesitation, he spent 10,000 years of Demon life span to exchange for a Demon Origin.


    He watched as the soul of an old man leaning on a cane slowly emerged before him.


    Shen Yi did not attend to it immediately but instead focused on the Demon corpses.


    He took out all the bodies and laid them on the ground.


    His strengthened Blood Transforming Divine Ability was fully unleashed.


    With a slight open mouth, a tangible river of Demon Blood began to converge in front of him.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 326 - 324 Attempting to Breakthrough to Divinity Transformation_1

    Chapter 326: Chapter 324 Attempting to Breakthrough to Divinity Transformation_1


    ¡°`


    One thousand¡­ two thousand¡­ four thousand¡­


    The flesh of the three Divinity Transformation ancestors withered away instantly, and the Primordial Fox Demons began to shrivel as well.


    A total of over four thousand seven hundred drops of Demon Blood surged into Shen Yi¡¯s spiritual sea.


    Adding the original remaining amount,


    this number had reached a terrifying eight thousand three hundred drops.


    ...


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Immortal Demon couldn¡¯t bear it,


    Shen Yi even felt that he could directly condense a Great Demon surpassing complete Divinity Transformation.


    [Demon Emperor (Remnant): Elder Qingqiu]


    As time passed, Elder Qingqiu finally finished condensing.


    Compared to the idiotic figure of the White Feathered Demon Emperor last time, this old fox was even worse off; his legs hadn¡¯t even fully formed.


    But Shen Yi had no intention of continuing to waste the Demon Origin.


    After all, other demon souls could later be used to strengthen the Golden Body Dharma Identity, so they wouldn¡¯t be wasted. However, the fox¡¯s demon soul needed to be preserved to help deduce Cultivation Techniques, so it should be used as much as possible for now.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    If it really didn¡¯t work, he would think slowly; eventually, he could recall the lost memories.


    Shen Yi utilized the Demon¡¯s lifespan and poured it into the Nine Demon Transformation Technique.


    [The first year, the Blood Demon Bull once again smelled the scent of Demon Blood; it slowly stood up, savoring your gift¡­]


    Compared to before when he feared they would consume too much,


    Shen Yi, now extremely wealthy, actually worried that they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat enough.


    Indeed.


    After consuming over eight hundred drops of Demon Blood again, the Immortal Cow completed its final metamorphosis.


    ¡°Give it a bit more effort.¡±


    Shen Yi could only place his hopes on the Howling Moon Demon King.


    As the only Demon King among the Nine Demons,


    might its appetite be a bit larger?


    The prompt in front of him swiftly passed by; after the young demon king was fed, the speed at which each drop of Demon Blood was digested improved again, now needing only about fifteen years to digest a single drop. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [The sixty-eight thousand four hundredth year, the Howling Moon Celestial Wolf digested over three thousand seven hundred drops of Demon Blood, its body crimson red, and its murderous aura piercing the sky. Your Wailing Soul Divine Ability was enhanced]


    [Nine Demon Transformation Technique Complete]


    Nine-headed Immortal Demon, nearly seven thousand drops of Demon Blood fed, had now all transformed into a supreme demonic body.


    Even if Shen Yi only measured his strength as half of the Demon Origin¡¯s actual strength in terms of the amount of Demon Blood,


    Shen Yi now, based solely on his physical strength, already overwhelmed Elder Qingqiu by nearly double.


    He slowly stretched out his arms; wisps of blood essence overflowed from his skin.


    His fingertips trembled, leaking strength that Shen Yi couldn¡¯t control.


    In the end, a sense of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°Congratulations to my lord¡­ the demonic body is complete.¡±


    Elder Qingqiu finally regained his consciousness, and shakily knelt before the young man to offer his tribute.


    Shen Yi glanced sideways and took out a fruit enveloped in black mist, ¡°I want to refine this into a Spiritual Root, do you have any means?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Elder Qingqiu instinctively nodded, yet couldn¡¯t speak a word.


    Seeing this, Shen Yi directly placed him back into the panel.


    He¡¯ll think about the deductions slowly.


    [The first year, you and Elder Qingqiu begin researching this fruit born from a Superior Spirit Root, which encompasses all essences of the Spiritual Root, a pure murderous aura that even Elder Qingqiu dared not carelessly describe with ¡°superior¡±.]


    ¡°The quality is that high?¡±


    Shen Yi opened his eyes, surprised.


    With the help of Elder Qingqiu, the progress of deduction was much quicker than if he had to brute-force it himself.


    Although it wasn¡¯t as effective as those who created a specific spell for refining a single Spiritual Root, at least it could engage in more efficient breath exchange.


    Mysterious symbols slowly emerged on the black mist fruit in Shen Yi¡¯s hand.


    Then, gently, it was absorbed into his spiritual sea.


    The Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant no longer recklessly charged forward, but calmly sat cross-legged, waiting for the black mist fruit to come to it on its own.


    When he finally merged it completely into the Dao Infant and slowly placed it at the spleen among the five viscera,


    turns out refining a Spiritual Root didn¡¯t need to be so painful¡­


    [The one thousand two hundredth year, you have successfully refined the last Spiritual Root; you have seen the utmost evil and malignancy of the world, and can command it to serve you.]


    ¡°`


    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing.


    In his eyes, strands of black mist intertwined, eventually obscuring the whites.


    The ultimate malevolence, devoid of bloodshed and ferocity, transformed into the cleanest pitch black.


    With all five internal organs intact, he had reached the Primordial High Realm.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem very useful though¡­¡±


    Shen Yi shook his head. Apart from the True Sun Qilin Stone spiritual root, which could be combined with the Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang, he had not learned any other cultivation techniques.


    Despite possessing five completely different spiritual roots, their enhancement to his combat abilities was minimal.


    He summoned Elder Qingqiu.


    ¡°After the Dao Infant has developed all five internal organs, how should one break through to the Divinity Transformation Realm?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to my lord¡­¡±


    The old fox of Qingqiu pondered for a long time before raising his head, ¡°Summon the spirits of the five organs, extend the meridians and the major orifices to their ultimate state, then nourish the Dao Infant with the Essence of Heaven and Earth, stabilize the Divine Soul in the soul palace, merge with the mortal body, and transform into a divine physique.¡±


    It was clear that what these foxes had studied most deeply was the Way of the Primordial Chaos.


    Even in such a dazed state, they could still speak so eloquently and rationally.


    ¡°Do you require a technique?¡± Shen Yi asked curiously.


    ¡°The spiritual qualities of my lord¡¯s Dao Infant¡¯s five organs are diverse. If you wish for a cultivation technique, you may have the Wutong Mountain Ancestor tailor one specifically for you,¡± Elder Qingqiu replied earnestly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi could not understand why these demons, once they consumed their Demon Origin, thought they were omnipotent.


    Command the Wutong Mountain Ancestor?


    If he had that ability, he wouldn¡¯t need to bother with transforming into a god.


    What he least wanted to do now was to get close to Wutong Mountain, especially the old ancestor there. The latter¡¯s realm was beyond Shen Yi¡¯s imagination, and he was in a life-threatening situation, requiring the Year Wood fruit to extend his life.


    Such an old thing, if it caught even a hint of something that could bring it to a higher level, anyone could guess that it would never let it go.


    And his own bizarre speed of improvement, if discovered¡­


    Shen Yi did not want to risk his life to test the moral standards of a cultivator on the brink of life-span depletion.


    ¡°Better to rely on myself¡­ Come in and help me.¡±


    Shen Yi once again contained it within his interface and sighed. He had reached the Primordial High Realm, yet was still pathetically extrapolating the Heaven-Devouring Elixir Devouring.


    He was probably the first cultivator to attempt the Divinity Transformation with the Condensation Elixir Method.


    He channeled the remaining demon lifespans into it.


    Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes and fell into inner vision, observing the changes in his Dao Infant.


    In fact, the Refinement Stage was not that difficult.


    It merely required a thorough knowledge of the body¡¯s major meridians and acupoints, as well as extreme patience.


    Fortunately, Shen Yi was not lacking in either¡­ at least not when extrapolating.


    As the lifespan rapidly depleted,


    guided by the heart position of the True Sun Qilin Stone, a wisp of flame thread tinged with malevolence was carefully drawn out.


    The other four spiritual roots seemed to resonate with it, also starting to sway gently.


    Heart of fire, liver of wood, kidneys of water, lungs of thunder, spleen of malevolence.


    Though totally incongruent at first, the five, each containing malevolent elements, were connected by barely perceptible threads under the influence of the Year Wood.


    About three thousand years of demon lifespans were exhausted.


    Shen Yi once again merged his Divine Soul into the Dao Infant, he opened his eyes and saw a sea of blood filling the sky.


    For the first time, he felt something authentic.


    It was as if he was no longer controlling something, but rather, like when he first crossed over, had entered a real and tangible body.


    He could even manipulate the demonic power coursing through his meridians.


    This meant he could cultivate using his Dao Infant!


    ¡°Is this the sensation of the Divinity Transformation Realm?¡±


    ¡°Almost there.¡±


    Shen Yi stood up in the Qi Sea and leaped into the river of blood.


    The extrapolation panel finally received the nourishment of the Essence of Heaven and Earth.


    He began to absorb the demon blood recklessly.


    Then his body grew larger, breaking through the Qi Sea, with solidifying limbs overlapping his physical body.


    The Nine-headed Immortal Demon seemed to sense something and began to roar excitedly.


    When one person achieves the Way, even their pets ascend to heaven!


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 327 - 325: When One Man Attains the Tao, Even His Pets Ascend to Heaven_1

    Chapter 327: Chapter 325: When One Man Attains the Tao, Even His Pets Ascend to Heaven_1


    ¡°`


    Whether it was at the Refinement Stage or the final growth of the Dao Infant.


    Both required ample time and a vast amount of resources for sustenance.


    However, Shen Yi had long since gathered both.


    [In the four thousand six hundredth year, you transformed into the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant, with the demon blood as your pool, nurturing your own body. Now, with all your internal organs intact, and your meridians and vital points all complete, the shackles that once bound you have finally been broken. You are wildly absorbing the Essence of Heaven and Earth]


    The body of Shen Yi¡¯s Dao Infant slowly grew.


    ...


    No longer intangible as before, but as solid as the physical body.


    Until the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant and the flesh completely merged.


    [In the seven thousand three-hundredth year, your physical body was too strong, leading to an incredibly slow breakthrough. Finally, the first strands of skin began to shatter, merging into the Dao Infant]


    Hiss.


    Shen Yi watched as his own arm turned into strands of flesh, revealing the new skin underneath.


    The Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant was no longer the previously bright crimson; after merging with the physical body, it had taken on a pale, luminescent appearance.


    [In the fourteen thousandth year, the smooth progress you once experienced met with another obstacle. The Nine-headed Immortal Demon imprisoned within your body, as the physical flesh shattered, instinctively wanted to return to Heaven and Earth. You hesitated over whether to let them go]


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    ¡°What a joke,¡±


    Cold light surged in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.


    Things that have been consumed by me want to flee? Such good things don¡¯t happen in this world.


    With a change of heart.


    In an instant, the vaguely shattered crimson patterns were tightly locked onto the surface of the new body, no longer feeding them demon blood, but instead enveloping them directly with the river of blood.


    Above the crimson patterns, rich blood-qi began to rise to the sky.


    Visible to the naked eye, it transformed into nine ferocious beasts, stretching across the heavens, baring fangs and brandishing claws.


    The Jiao dragons churned in the sea of clouds, their single horns breaking away, turning into two splendid antlers, and on each of the Jiao¡¯s palms, a new, sharp claw slowly protruded.The Mountain Lord showed the momentum of a tiger descending from the mountains, suddenly unfurling blood-red wings from its shoulders, its sturdy limbs seemingly imbued with unparalleled strength.


    The Poison Toad¡¯s pockmarked skin swiftly became smooth and even, like white jade carving, filled with translucent red veins within, naturally formed.


    This group of once ordinary demons were all transforming into terrifying magical beasts.


    The peacock spread its tail, as beautiful as a splendid imperial crown, the Azure Lion lazily stepped forward, the Wolf King¡¯s body was pure white, raising its head to Xiao Yue.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi watched the changes in the sky; in reality, all nine demons were inside his body.


    It was just that his own body could no longer conceal the extraordinary phenomenon of their transformation, which was reflected in this expanse of sky.


    [In the twenty-four thousandth year, you reclaimed the nine demons and continued to break through your own realm, until the last trace of flesh was also integrated into the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant, by which time you have already shed your mortal body]


    A brief prompt.


    Surprise surged in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.


    After refining the first Spiritual Root, for the first time, he directly witnessed the free entities between heaven and earth.


    And now, he suddenly realized he could sense the consciousness of these free entities and could even call upon them.


    ¡°Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.¡±


    Shen Yi slowly extended his palm; in the next moment, the air within a hundred miles responded.


    Nine rounds of Li Huo suns condensed beside him.


    Compared to before, their slightly trembling forms seemed to contain a more terrifying power.


    With a slight wave of his hand, Shen Yi allowed the Li Huo suns to disperse back into the atmosphere of heaven and earth.


    Throughout the process, he did not use any of his own reserves.


    Tricking heaven and earth, becoming one of its kind.


    Shen Yi had finally realized this point.


    ¡°So if I were to fight with someone, with a higher quality of Spiritual Root, I would resemble a creature of heaven and earth even more. Within the same range of a hundred miles, if an opponent¡¯s moved spiritual energy is similar to mine, they can¡¯t compete with me at all. They can only use their own reserves.¡±


    Shen Yi roughly understood how to gauge superiority within this brand-new realm.


    Firstly, it was the range one could mobilize spiritual energy.


    Secondly, it was who had a greater affinity with spiritual energy.


    Last but not least, an important point was whether one had the corresponding cultivation technique to utilize after obtaining sufficient spiritual energy.


    ¡°`


    His current advantage lay in having five types of Spiritual Roots, all of exceptional quality.


    The downside was that he had just made a breakthrough and could sense only a small range around him, and he knew only one Cultivation Technique, the Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.


    Shen Yi looked towards the panel.


    [Remaining Immortal Demon Lifespan: 36,600 years]


    The majority of it had been consumed by the Demonic Martial Arts, almost making him forget about the Golden Body that was eagerly waiting to be nurtured.


    Shen Yi rose to his feet, calm and unhurried.


    Compared to the time of his breakthrough to the Primordial stage, when Qingzhou awaited his rescue,


    this breakthrough to Divinity Transformation seemed so calm.


    But for himself, it was the opening of a door to a new world; he had finally stepped onto the true path of cultivation and started to grasp the essence of certain realms.


    On the desolate hilltop,


    the figure in green robes stood with hands clasped behind his back, blending with heaven and earth, contented and at ease.


    The next moment, he quietly vanished from the spot.


    ¡­


    ¡°Master! Look!¡±


    Tang Yuan followed behind Qingfeng Zhenren atop a Fire Cloud.


    He suddenly widened his eyes and looked towards the horizon.


    He saw a majestic sight of nine rare and mysterious beasts strolling across the sky, a great presence forming a mystical scene.


    ¡°Is that the Dao Palace?!¡± S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s expression turned solemn, yet he still managed to belittle his follower with a mouthful: ¡°You don¡¯t know jack about Dao Palaces.¡±


    Tang Yuan muttered quietly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Older Nie¡¯s Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace¡­¡±


    ¡°Nie Shixiong¡¯s isn¡¯t a true Dao Palace either, just barely taking shape.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren hesitated for a moment before heading towards it.


    What a joke.


    That was something only his master possessed; you don¡¯t just come across it casually by the side of the road.


    It was merely its form.


    But this ¡°form¡± was not something anyone could create.


    Qingfeng Zhenren cautiously approached.


    Tang Yuan quietly followed: ¡°Master, you aren¡¯t scared, are you?¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! Utter bullshit!¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren rolled up his wide sleeves, his face reddening: ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid of Nie Jun, so why would I fear an unknown cultivator?¡±


    He mustered up courage and took a few more steps forward: ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ I¡¯m concerned about disturbing a fellow cultivator¡¯s meditation.¡±


    ¡°Master, shall we go and greet them?¡±


    Tang Yuan seemed eager to try, his eyes filled with curiosity.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren straightened his Daoist robe.


    He patted down the hem.


    Suddenly noticing the Nine Demons spectacle dissipating, he let out a breath of relief: ¡°See, they¡¯ve sensed my presence; this signifies a wish to avoid interaction.¡±


    ¡°But we¡¯re still so far away.¡±


    Before Tang Yuan could finish, his master knocked his head hard twice.


    ¡°Ever since you went out, you¡¯ve become oilier. Follow me back to the mountain for confinement; it¡¯s time to properly temper your spirit!¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren grasped Tang Yuan by the collar, pulling him along as they flew back toward Wutong Mountain atop a cloud.


    When he returned, he¡¯d ask his senior brothers what kind of method it was that could create a scene so similar to a Dao Palace.


    If he could learn it himself¡­


    It would certainly make bluffing others much more convenient when he was out and about.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 328 - 326: A Large Amount of Incense Willpower_1

    Chapter 328: Chapter 326: A Large Amount of Incense Willpower_1


    ¡°Zhu Jue Fellow Daoist¡¯s extensive knowledge and insights are truly admirable,¡± said Hong De with genuine respect.


    In a relatively intact hall of the Li State Instrument Sect.


    Xu Hongde bowed slightly, his face flushed with pride as he tried to conceal his delight.


    He had not expected that the Xu family, after years of obscurity, would be so well-known even to the eminent Great Qian.


    ¡°Traveling widely, one naturally sees more, but it¡¯s hardly a remarkable skill,¡± responded Zhu Jue with a smile, returning the gesture.


    Behind him, Wu Dao¡¯an rolled his eyes in silence; thousands of years spent in the Armory, thumbing through those outdated texts, familiarity was a given.


    ...


    To claim he traveled widely¡ªWu had never seen him leave his abode.


    ¡°Please be assured, our Xu family¡¯s formations, while perhaps not capable of fending off top experts, will certainly hold their ground against ordinary Transcendent Cultivators for three to five days, given sufficient time,¡± boasted the sixth ancestor of the Xu family, gulping down his wine and speaking somewhat recklessly, even bypassing Xu Hongde, the clan leader, as he began to discuss alliance matters.


    ¡°Be careful, or the fifth ancestor might rebuke you when you return,¡± warned Xu Hongde with a knowing smile, glancing at the others while covertly sending a message via a goose egg stone to the sixth ancestor, whose face was nearly splitting with laughter.


    Lacking in experience, his ability to interact with others was nearly non-existent.


    Fortunately, Fellow Daoist Zhu from Great Qian seemed understanding, and he wasn¡¯t rushing into the details of the alliance talks.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Jue stealthily glanced towards the door.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    Why hasn¡¯t Junior Brother Shen returned yet? He was barely able to hold on.


    About the time it takes an incense stick to burn down.


    Finally, that figure leisurely made his appearance.


    ¡°Discussing, I see.¡±


    Shen Yi looked toward the group and nodded slightly, ¡°We can get down to business.¡±


    He had demonstrated nearly everything that he wished to show to the Xu family¡ªif that was still insufficient, then this alliance was truly unnecessary.


    ¡°I plan on having the sixth ancestor stay in Great Qian to help Officer Shen with some planning,¡± declared Xu Hongde as he stood up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with the fifth ancestor and give you a prompt reply,¡± he added.


    Shen Yi glanced outside, ¡°Let me escort you part of the way.¡±


    Sacrificing a bit of time now ensured future freedom¡ªhe was clear about this arithmetic.


    ¡°No need for the trouble,¡± Xu Hongde said with a chuckle, shaking his head.


    ¡°If the Xu family lacks the skills and courage to return home, there¡¯s no point in venturing out.¡±


    ¡°Take care on your journey,¡± said Shen Yi, pausing to reflect, still somewhat anxious.


    ¡°Do you have some sort of formation for contact?¡±


    The range of the goose egg stone was too limited, although it was difficult for others to intercept its signal.


    Xu Hongde nodded and said, ¡°If there¡¯s an issue, I will notify the sixth ancestor, and he can also construct a transmission formation in the Great Qian Imperial City.¡±


    Without further delay, he bid farewell to the group and set off on his flying boat, departing the Instrument Sect.


    ¡°Shall we return to Qingzhou now?¡± asked Xu Wanyun, still concerned about her young niece.


    ¡°You go on ahead and check in. I still have some matters to attend to,¡± replied Shen Yi before turning to face the people from Great Qian and invoking a damaged Golden Bead.


    Zhu Jue¡¯s expression turned grave at the sight.


    To see the Golden Body so ravaged, he couldn¡¯t begin to imagine what dire peril Junior Brother Shen had faced.


    And yet, Shen¡¯s calm demeanor bore no hint of recounting past hardships.


    Sorrow unexpectedly surged within Zhu Jue¡¯s heart.


    Their own comfort always came at the cost of someone else¡¯s silent endurance.


    ¡°I need a substantial amount of Incense Willpower,¡± stated Shen Yi, getting straight to the point.


    Without hesitation, Zhu Jue produced a golden jade key, ¡°My share is yours.¡±


    Yet Shen Yi did not reach for it, softly saying, ¡°Brother Zhu, when I say a substantial amount, I mean it.¡±


    Then, with a casual glance, he surveyed the several temple keepers present.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The temple priests looked at each other.


    They actually had no objections because what they said didn¡¯t really count.


    Moreover, they couldn¡¯t understand what Shen Yi would do with so much Incense Willpower.


    Only Wu Dao¡¯an was slightly taken aback. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He then widened his eyes in astonishment.


    Is this¡­ another breakthrough?!


    ¡­


    In the Great Qian Imperial City,


    the city inside remained as busy as ever, only those of real status had anxiety weighing on their hearts.


    No matter what they were doing, from time to time, they couldn¡¯t help but glance towards the distance.


    However, at this moment inside the Martial Temple, the crowd had already returned.


    In the vast hall, there was only the terrifying Golden Body Dharma Identity and the Zhu Jue sitting on the altar, gently patting the feet of the ancestor.


    Wu Dao¡¯an, with his arms crossed, stood outside the door in dull displeasure.


    Being a bit more advanced in cultivation is so great, huh?


    How can one sit on the altar, showing such disrespect to those elders.


    Zhu Jue, fearing the ancestor wouldn¡¯t understand, repeated every matter several times.


    Whenever the Furious Arhat was about to fall into slumber,


    He would pinch the spell to wake the other party up, and then continue explaining.


    ¡°Good! Know! I!¡± the Furious Arhat roared.


    ¡°You see, don¡¯t be hasty,¡± Zhu Jue began his sixty-fourth explanation at an unhurried pace.


    ¡°Can do! All!¡± The Furious Arhat was on the verge of collapse.


    ¡°But without the Incense Willpower, the Imperial City will be in a void; if foreign enemies were to invade¡­¡± Zhu Jue looked up.


    ¡°Kill, wake me up, cut them all down!¡±


    Hearing the words from inside the Martial Temple, Wu Dao¡¯an held out his hand towards his fellow colleagues.


    The remaining temple priests then took out the Golden Scroll and passed it over.


    The last time they saw Shen Yi, he had just been a new cultivator in the Imperial City, only favored by that old Wu ghost.


    Now it seemed, it wasn¡¯t just favoritism but rather exceptional discernment.


    In the past, they were worried that Shen Yi taking the Incense Willpower might betray Great Qian, but now there was no need for concern, because given the battle at the Li State Instrument Sect, he didn¡¯t need Incense Willpower to harm Great Qian.


    Wu Dao¡¯an glanced at Zhu Jue again.


    What kind of skill is it, to accompany the ancestor?


    I have Shen Yi!


    Thinking of this, his face once again showed joy, and he hummed a tune as he drifted toward the inside of the Martial Temple.


    To make such an important decision so rashly,


    It¡¯s normal for those cultivating within the Martial Temple to feel discontent.


    But anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool would understand how worthwhile this temporary wait truly was.


    With the join of the Xu Family and Shen Yi¡¯s renowned name, the land of Jiuzhou would be as fortified as gold, free from demons and evil spirits daring to invade.


    It would become a truly peaceful and prosperous age.


    In such an era, the gathering speed of Incense Willpower would reach terrifying levels.


    Wu Dao¡¯an handed over both the Golden Scroll and the key into the Armory.


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother Wu.¡±


    Shen Yi received the items and sat down cross-legged.


    ¡°Are you trying to embarrass me? Compared to you, who in all of Great Qian dares to claim they¡¯re tired?¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s face bloomed with happiness, but he still tried to appear composed.


    He stepped out of the room, closing the door behind Shen Yi.


    This time, Wu Dao¡¯an did not ask how long Shen Yi would remain; for the outside world, Great Qian was safest when Shen Yi¡¯s moves were unpredictable.


    It was best not even to know the whereabouts of the other party himself.


    To eliminate any possibility of betrayal.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 329 - 327: No Need to Thank Me_1

    Chapter 329: Chapter 327: No Need to Thank Me_1


    Only I remained inside the room.


    Shen Yi felt an unprecedented tranquility and lazily lay on the bed.


    He could not remember how long it had been since he last rested.


    Staring at the emptiness of the ceiling.


    It was as if he was back in Baiyun County, right after he had slain the Dog Demon, exhausted to the core.


    That was the deepest sleep he had ever had.


    ...


    Since the day he opened his eyes, Shen Yi had never stopped moving forward.


    He carefully felt the sensations of this entirely new body.


    He rested for a brief moment.


    Then he sat up and summoned both White Feathered Demon Emperor and Qinghua.


    After several battles, Qinghua¡¯s charming eyes gained a sense of severity, no longer the deliberate imitation from before, but a genuine expression that bore some resemblance to Shen Yi.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Shen Yi looked at her.


    ¡°To serve as a protector for my master, I would not hesitate to die a thousand deaths.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    Qinghua nodded respectfully, having truly proven this point with her actions.


    No matter how formidable the enemy, she always charged forward with the most fearless disposition.


    ¡°Can you continue?¡± Shen Yi raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°My master may act as he pleases, Qinghua will withstand it with all her might.¡±


    Lady Qinghua had merged with the Yin God for quite some time, displaying far greater efficacy than before.


    ¡°I will help you improve further when the opportunity arises.¡±


    Shen Yi once again condensed a Demon Origin and fed it to the White Feathered Demon Emperor.


    ¡°Qinghua thanks my lord for his gracious gift!¡±


    Lady Qinghua knelt and bowed deeply in gratitude, without a trace of envy for the White Feathered Demon Emperor.


    Although the latter enjoyed the nourishment of the Demon Origin, she received a promise from her master.


    ¡°Thank you, my master.¡±


    The White Feathered Demon Emperor quickly assimilated the Demon Origin.


    His consciousness gradually cleared up.


    ¡°You need not thank me.¡±


    Shen Yi shook his head slightly and looked at the panel.


    [Demon Emperor (Remnant): White Feathered Demon Emperor]


    Indeed, it was not enough.


    Having already used two, Shen Yi did not hesitate; he refined another Demon Origin and fed it once more to the White Feathered Demon Emperor.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 16,600 years]


    The more intact the Demon Emperor¡¯s soul, the more Incense Willpower and stray thoughts it could endure.


    The effect was remarkably apparent as 20,000 years of demon lifespan were invested.


    [Demon Emperor: White Feathered Demon Emperor]


    The demeanor of a Demon Emperor returned to the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s appearance.


    Shen Yi and Qinghua exchanged glances and directly stored both into the panel.


    He channeled the demon lifespan into the Golden Body Prison-Suppressing Incarnation.


    This was the treasured Golden Body Technique he had created.


    Shen Yi skillfully took out four Golden Scrolls, gathering nearly eighty percent of the Great Qian¡¯s Incense Willpower into an endless sea of clouds within his sight.


    [Year one, you and Qinghua skillfully imprisoned the White Feathered Demon Emperor into the Demon Prison and began to assimilate the Incense Willpower, likewise suppressing the stray thoughts into the Demon Emperor¡¯s Divine Soul]


    At the same time, the Incense Willpower also swiftly began to mend the Golden Bead.


    Shen Yi watched the vast sea of clouds surge towards him.


    Feeling the warmth, his expression softened somewhat.


    It was indeed a shortcut.


    The cultivation of Dao Infant and Body Refining, no matter how smoothly it went, always involved some pain.


    Only the cultivation of the Yin God was a pleasure.


    [Year 3,300, you and Qinghua¡¯s cooperation became more and more in sync; fortunately, the White Feathered Demon Emperor¡¯s Divine Soul was incredibly stable, just about tolerable, which saved you a lot of time]


    [Golden Body Prison-Suppressing Incarnation minor achievement]


    It was now thirty feet tall.


    Shen Yi observed the changes in the Golden Bead inside his body and noted its color also began to shift, turning into a deeper shade of dark gold.


    Beyond size, the material quality had changed as well.


    [Year 12,000, the White Feathered Demon Emperor was completely overtaken by stray thoughts, yet you did not wish to stop, making full use of the resources, continuing to pour the stray thoughts into it]


    [Golden Body Prison-Suppressing Incarnation major achievement]


    Shen Yi watched as half of the sea of clouds vanished, while the deductions were still ongoing.


    Not until a monster lifespan of more than sixteen thousand years had been completely consumed.


    Shen Yi stepped out of the door.


    He came to an open space outside the Imperial City and summoned the Golden Bead.


    The same golden threads weaved it, yet the aura was strikingly different.


    Three zhang¡­ Six zhang¡­


    Shen Yi looked up at the towering Golden Body Dharma Identity of six zhang and seven in height, and a hint of joy finally appeared in his eyes.


    Even the Golden Dragon on the arm had grown larger, truly imposing and fierce.


    And the most significant change was in the Dharma Identity itself.


    On its large yet well-built body, several semi-transparent dark golden feather capes had appeared at the back, gently swaying, unspeakably magnificent.


    If it had resembled an evil Arhat before,


    now it looked more like a domineering righteous deity.


    Through those feather capes, one could see faint red patterns.


    ¡°This should be higher than the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, right?¡±


    With just over thirty thousand years of demon lifespan spent, it had breezed past the threshold of both three zhang and six zhang, facing not even the slightest obstruction.


    Compared to the Way of the Primordial Chaos, its cost-effectiveness was beyond measure.


    Not to mention needing repair after being shattered.


    If one¡¯s Divinity Transformation Realm achieved through the Primordial Chaos were to be shattered, their path would end, and their body would perish, with no chance of healing.


    If there had to be a disadvantage, S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    it was that for minor injuries, it couldn¡¯t harness the Qi of the heavens and earth to recuperate but still had to rely on Incense Willpower. Without sufficient Incense Willpower, it would fall into a situation where the injuries were not severe, yet it was besieged by distracting thoughts.


    Of course, the Ancestor of the Martial Temple did not fall into this category; he must have suffered from some other methods.


    ¡°The divine power of my lord is vast; Qinghua indeed feels somewhat unsuitable and may not be able to exert her full strength, but it won¡¯t affect normal combat.¡±


    Lady Qinghua timely gave her response.


    ¡°Alright, come back.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, taking her back into his Qi sea, with Qinghua accompanying by his side.


    The demon lifespan started to run short again.


    He set his gaze towards a certain place; it was time to start the hunt.


    While the matter of Qingqiu had yet to ferment to the Thousand Demon Cave, there was still much he could do.


    He needed to make haste.


    Qinghua cautiously pointed in another direction, reminding him, ¡°My lord, the Thousand Demon Cave is that way.¡±


    ¡­


    In Great Qian, the Martial Temple.


    Zhu Jue strolled with the Sixth Ancestor of the Xu Family, intending to let the other party familiarize himself with the layout of the Imperial City.


    Most of the main cities in the land of Jiuzhou were built in the likeness of the Imperial City, differing only in size.


    Both tacitly did not bring up the Mysterious Light Cave.


    Until Shen Yi truly became an existence that could intimidate the Immortal Sects, this would only add to their troubles.


    ¡°If the elder has any needs, just send someone to inform me,¡± Zhu Jue said with a smile, ¡°The collections within the Armory aren¡¯t abundant, but common materials are readily available.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± the Sixth Ancestor of the Xu Family focused on his surroundings.


    He was seriously considering the construction of various formations.


    If possible, he really did not wish to return to that desolate place.


    Within the Martial Temple¡¯s courtyards.


    Students from all over looked curiously at the old man.


    Although Zhu Jue was invisible, it was clear that a Yin God accompanied him. The last person to receive such treatment was that Shen Temple Zhu.


    Among the quiet crowd,


    a bald man¡¯s pupils tightened increasingly.


    He fixated on the ordinary-looking jade pendant at the waist of the old man,


    until the Sixth Ancestor of the Xu Family felt it and looked back in confusion, making him hurriedly shift his gaze and quietly leave the crowd.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhu Jue asked curiously.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ perhaps I¡¯ve been in seclusion too long and am not quite used to this,¡± the Sixth Ancestor of the Xu Family awkwardly scratched his head; he did not want outsiders to look down upon him.


    Years of seclusion indeed made one somewhat eccentric.


    This demeanor of a recluse¡ªit would take some time to learn.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 330 - 328: No Background_1

    Chapter 330: Chapter 328: No Background_1


    ¡°`


    Great Qian Imperial City, Ji Mansion.


    In the gloomy depths of the boudoir, an elegant lady quietly read the letter in her hand again and again, poring over the hasty scrawl on the page.


    As Consort Ji, she could certainly afford to use communication jade slips.


    Yet, compared to the cold jade slip, she longed more for a handwritten letter from her son.


    Sent to that dull and tasteless Immortal Sect at such a young age.


    ...


    What a torment it was.


    Even she could not resist the temptations of worldly splendor, stubbornly making her way to Great Qian.


    Consort Ji carefully folded the letter.


    There had been a chance for Jin Jiang to enjoy the glory of Great Qian, to grow up like a normal Princely Heir, to marry and have children, and to be by her side. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet all of that was ruined by that woman.


    Just as Jin Jiang had begun to change his attitude, Jiang Qiulan toyed with him to the extent that he lost all interest in food and drink and became even more melancholic than before.


    To prevent his odd tendencies from causing a scandal in the Imperial City, she had no choice but to send him away.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    It was a pity that her influence was so insignificant; despite many years in Great Qian, she had seen no returns, and her voice mattered less and less in Mysterious Light Cave.


    Otherwise, she would have cleared the air decisively.


    Consort Ji steadied her breathing and looked toward the two guards, ¡°Speak,¡± she said.


    ¡°Reporting back to Consort Ji, we have tried our best to search, but there is still no news of His Highness¡­¡± one guard replied softly.


    Upon hearing this, Consort Ji¡¯s face showed no ripples.


    She had long grown accustomed to that useless man; it mattered not to her if he died out there.


    ¡°Following Your Highness¡¯ order, we have found another lady who was lost outside and, as for another¡­¡±


    The guard stopped without saying more, as there were countless ladies in the Wang Mansion, but Jin Jiang was the only male Princely Heir, it certainly wasn¡¯t because His Highness had any problems.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± Consort Ji asked, her eyes slightly lifting.


    ¡°Qingzhou Demon Suppression Division.¡±


    The guard bowed and said, ¡°This young man is now a Demon Suppression Marshal, and the lady, named Chen Jinyu, is also doing odd jobs in the Demon Suppression Bureau.¡±


    ¡°Ah, Qingzhou again,¡± Consort Ji said coldly, a sneer crossing her face. Join the Demon-suppression Bureau in hopes of currying favor with Martial Temple to do something for the wench who bore him?


    ¡°Bring that girl back so she doesn¡¯t disgrace herself outside and undermine the Wang Mansion¡¯s dignity. As for the other one, be clean and swift¡ªdon¡¯t let those dark-skinned dogs pin anything on us.¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± the two guards straightened their postures once more.


    After all, he was just a Demon Suppression Marshal without any background; otherwise, he would not have let his sister serve others by washing and cooking. Dealing with him would be all too easy.


    Just as the two prepared to leave, a bald man barged into the courtyard.


    Seeing this, Consort Ji was not angered but rather stood up slowly, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    As a man of Mysterious Light Cave, he, too, must have been thinking of doing something for the Immortal Sect.


    This bald man was a disciple who she had carefully selected and placed in the Martial Temple. The last news of Shen Yi¡¯s promotion to Inspector had come from him.


    ¡°Have them leave,¡± she said.


    The bald man glanced around before stepping into the room.


    Observing his demeanor, Consort Ji¡¯s heart beat faster. Could it be that after such a long wait, there was finally some profit to be had?


    Right now, even just for the sake of her son¡¯s future, she urgently needed to improve her status within the Mysterious Light Cave.


    The bald man spoke in a low voice, ¡°The Xu Family.¡±


    At those two words, Consort Ji paused in shock for quite a while, and upon roughly guessing which Xu Family it might be, her heart began to beat even more rapidly.


    ¡°What exactly is the situation?¡± she asked, approaching quickly.


    ¡°Martial Temple has invited a member of the Xu Family. The individual is no youth, and there¡¯s a Yin God Cultivator with them; certainly not a low status. Listening to their conversation¡­ it seems like they want the Xu Family member to help with something,¡± said the bald man, pausing to ponder before adding, ¡°No matter what, the people of Martial Temple definitely know his identity; there¡¯s no escaping the fact that they¡¯ve hidden it from us and not reported it.¡±


    Hearing this, Consort Ji¡¯s expression calmed.


    She closed her eyes and thought carefully, ¡°Something¡¯s not right.¡±


    Just inviting a member of the Xu Family to construct a formation was not worth the risk for Martial Temple to offend Mysterious Light Cave.


    Moreover, after suffering such a great loss, those reclusive old geezers would not come out unless there was sufficient benefit and confidence.


    There must be something bigger hidden.


    ¡°No need to rush, continue to stay in Martial Temple, I need more reliable information.¡±


    Consort Ji waved her hand, yet noticed the bald man remained in place. Raising an eyebrow, she said, ¡°Worry not. If the time comes to notify my sect, you will be the one to deliver the message.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Consort Ji!¡±


    The man finally showed a smile.


    As a Dao Infant Cultivator who pledged loyalty to the Martial Temple, which mainly cultivates the Yin Spirit, it was as if his future path was severed. It would be better to search for a better prospect sooner rather than later.


    ¡°`


    ¡­


    In Great Qian, Qingzhou City.


    Accompanied by a group of people, A¡¯Qing looked around the streets with great excitement.


    Although she had snuck out before, she rarely had the chance to walk in the world so openly, and everything was extremely fresh to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Great Qian is considered a sacred land for Yin God Cultivators, even the temples have been built right in the middle of the city!¡±


    She looked at a main hall where incense burned incessantly, approached in a few strides, and peered into the hall through the crowd.


    ¡°Only he can establish a temple.¡±


    Lin Baiwei explained with a smile.


    Compared to her earlier liveliness, the girl in white had become much quieter, and her every move exuded a sense of calm and steadiness.


    It seemed as if she was intentionally emulating the image of Sister Jiang.


    ¡°He?¡±


    A¡¯Qing linked arms with Lin Baiwei, and after days of interaction, her fondness for Miss Lin had grown significantly.


    Inside the great hall, a dignified deity sat with the Ceremonial Blade lying flat on his lap, wearing a luxurious black-gold robe that trailed onto the floor.


    His face was calm, his eyes carried an indifferent look that seemed to overlook the mortal world.


    ¡°He looks familiar.¡±


    A¡¯Qing opened her mouth slightly and blinked.


    Just then, she suddenly heard an exclamation.


    She turned to look and saw that Miss Lin, who just moments ago had a serene face, was now scrunching her face and rubbing the back of her head with a mournful gaze.


    Behind her, a handsome young man slowly withdrew his hand: ¡°Who told you to mess around with all this nonsense?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡±


    Lin Baiwei lowered her hand weakly, but her lips curled in a joy she couldn¡¯t hide: ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    At this, A¡¯Qing was somewhat surprised.


    In her experience, some referred to Senior Shen as ¡®Officer Shen¡¯, others called him ¡®Brother¡¯ or ¡®Big Brother¡¯, even if grudgingly.


    This was the first time she had seen someone address him so directly as ¡°you.¡±


    And what was even stranger was that Brother Shen didn¡¯t seem to find it inappropriate at all.


    With this thought, A¡¯Qing narrowed her eyes suspiciously.


    ¡°I¡¯ve come back to take a look.¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at the girl in white: ¡°Don¡¯t always follow her example, you look like a piece of cold, misfortune-stricken ice.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been imitating her.¡±


    Lin Baiwei pursed her lips and smiled, only Shen Yi would dare speak of Sister Jiang like that.


    ¡°Do you want to go back to the Imperial City now, or stay here?¡± Shen Yi then looked at A¡¯Qing.


    ¡°Er.¡± A¡¯Qing quickly recovered her composure, sensing something in his words: ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Shen going to take me with him?¡±


    Shen Yi shook his head: ¡°I have some matters to attend to.¡±


    This time, his journey wasn¡¯t for the sake of the cave, but rather to collect more lifespans from demons.


    Moreover, after their previous encounter with the Youwei Demon Emperor, if it hadn¡¯t been for the intervention of the cultivators from Wutong Mountain, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to protect A¡¯Qing.


    ¡°Okay then¡­¡± A¡¯Qing hung her head in disappointment but then sneakily glanced at Miss Lin: ¡°I want to stay here!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t suspect a thing and nodded decisively.


    Xu Wanyun was also in Qingzhou, and with an Ultimate Realm Primordial Grandmaster protecting her, there likely wouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    It just so happened that they had mentioned Jiang Qiu Lan earlier.


    Lin Baiwei raised her head with some concern: ¡°Sister Jiang hasn¡¯t contacted us since she left, I wonder how she¡¯s doing.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Yi nodded: ¡°Next time I see her, I will have her send you a message.¡±


    There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint in his voice that he thought anything could happen to that woman.


    The Mid-grade Spirit Root in his storage bag had already proved everything. Not only was she doing well, but she also had the capacity to spare a thought for others.


    She was a true genius.


    Her cultivation level might have been low, but her mentality was so strong it needed no one¡¯s help, hard as a sword tempered a thousand times.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m off.¡±


    Shen Yi said farewell with a glance to the side and then rode the Demon Cloud up into the sky.


    He had his own affairs to attend to.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 331 - 329: The Examination of Wutong Mountain_1

    Chapter 331: Chapter 329: The Examination of Wutong Mountain_1


    The mountain range towered like the spine of a dragon.


    The mountains were pristine, and immortal mist swirled around.


    Every other mountain peak bore a secluded wooden house, faintly visible among the greenery.


    There were twelve mountains, and there were twelve wooden houses.


    They stood guard over the mountains, firmly perched on the peaks.


    At the foot of the second mountain.


    ...


    Yu Chao¡¯an stretched lazily, his face still blackened by the eerie light, yet he nearly resembled a recluse with a lofty demeanor.


    ¡°Becoming the senior sister¡¯s registered disciple isn¡¯t difficult,¡± he said.


    ¡°After all, she doesn¡¯t care about cultivation level.¡±


    ¡°As long as you can complete the task she assigns, no matter how, you will suffice.¡± Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before him stood, in total, seven figures.


    Regardless of gender, they were all stunning and elegant, as if they had stepped out of a painting.


    It was hard to imagine from how many places one would have to select to find such a group of disciples with exceptional talent and exquisite appearances.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    This must be the senior sister¡¯s unique penchant for choosing registered disciples; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have competed with the master for Nie Shixiong, nearly turning him into her own apprentice nephew.


    ¡°Did you think your talent was particularly high before?¡± Yu Chao¡¯an finished stretching and smiled at a cloaked woman in the crowd, ¡°Brought back by Nie Shixiong himself, you thought you had it in the bag, didn¡¯t you? Yet didn¡¯t expect that each person here is no less gifted than you?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Faced with the teasing, Jiang Qiulan merely lifted her eyes slightly, her dark pupils calm and undisturbed.


    Scanned by that cool gaze,


    Yu Chao¡¯an felt dispirited and pursed his lips. He had planned to tease this little lass, but it turned out she was as inexpressive as a block of wood, with no reaction at all.


    No wonder the senior sister didn¡¯t like her.


    Nie Shixiong had an affinity for gourmet food, while this young woman cared for nothing but cultivation.


    Despite all her training, her realm was still the lowest.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an looked at the others, who were quietly laughing, and his expression grew serious, ¡°That old crimson-scaled python lays only three eggs in its nest, so there will be just three spots. The sister doesn¡¯t care about anything else ¨C whoever brings an egg back gets up the mountain.¡±


    Excitement flickered in the eyes of the six people other than Jiang Qiulan.


    However, their excitement had barely lasted a moment before they heard Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s schadenfreude-filled words.


    ¡°By the way, we just wreaked havoc in the Thousand Demon Cave, and they¡¯re all extremely enraged now. Best of luck to you all, and if anyone wants to back out, now¡¯s the time.¡±


    ¡°May I ask Senior Yu, is that python you mentioned the Demon Emperor?¡± inquired an attractive young lady, bowing respectfully.


    Hearing this, Yu Chao¡¯an looked at her oddly, ¡°Do you have some misunderstanding about our Wutong Mountain¡¯s senior sister? Would she care for eggs laid by an ordinary Demon Emperor? It¡¯s from the twenty-third cave¡ªthe Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor; even our junior brother might not withstand it if it gets serious.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this sending us to our deaths?¡± the faces of several people turned pale.


    The twenty-third cave signified an existence close to the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage, and they were to steal the eggs from such a terrifying Demon Emperor.


    What a joke!


    Wutong Mountain was just an Immortal Sect¡ªnot somewhere you become a deity just by joining.


    Let alone that they were only registering for disciple status.


    Was this not intentionally toying with them?


    ¡°Please, use your heads. There are always more solutions than difficulties,¡± Yu Chao¡¯an tapped his temple, then murmured, ¡°You haven¡¯t seen harsher; someone took the tail of Old Jiaolong right before our eyes, and their cultivation level may not even be as high as yours.¡±


    If they could bring that person back, perhaps the senior sister would be particularly interested.


    It was but a fleeting glance, but that face was indeed strikingly handsome.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, a hint of competitiveness finally surfaced on Jiang Qiulan¡¯s pale and jade-like face.


    She had only ever felt such emotions in the presence of one individual.


    However, after a brief interaction, that person had completely crushed her competitiveness, coupled with some vague and bizarre feelings, making her disinclined to compare herself with him any further.


    Now, there was finally someone else.


    Jiang Qiulan really wanted to know, aside from a freak like Shen Yi, whether she could be the foremost among the younger generation.


    ¡°I withdraw.¡±


    After a brief silence, four hands went up in the crowd.


    ¡°Well, now there¡¯s no need to fight over it.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an smiled and didn¡¯t seem to care, but then looked toward the distance with a hint of surprise.


    The aloof girl slowly pulled her hood over her hair and, without a word, turned and walked out of the crowd.


    Her back looked somewhat proud, clearly out of place compared to the others.


    ¡°Tsk, how interesting.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an stroked his chin, thinking that if his senior sister wouldn¡¯t take her, why not take another nominal disciple himself?


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    He accidentally touched a sore spot and grimaced as he withdrew his gaze.


    Damn little earthworm, just wait until Daoist master¡¯s magic is perfect; I¡¯ll surely skin it.


    We¡¯re both in the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage; how can there be such a big difference.


    ¡°Miss, please wait.¡±


    After the four others had also left, the two remaining quickly chased after Jiang Qiulan.


    A man and a woman.


    Although their appearances were not as outstanding as Jiang Qiulan¡¯s, they were also one in ten thousand.


    ¡°Since they have withdrawn, there¡¯s no need for us to compete. How about we collaborate?¡±


    While speaking, Feng Huasheng glanced at the other woman.


    He felt somewhat relieved now; this younger girl had arrived late and didn¡¯t know that the two were companions.


    Zhuo Ya quickly understood the implication of companions, and with a gentle voice tinged with a bit of restraint, said, ¡°I had the same thought. Thousand Demon Cave is too dangerous; it¡¯s a bit too much for me alone.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan turned to look back, her gaze lingering on the two for a moment.


    After a short while, a meaningful curve emerged on her lips, ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Feng Huasheng seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, hurriedly cupping his hands in salute. ¡°I am Feng Huasheng from Taiyue Prefecture. I haven¡¯t asked where the lady hails from.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan indifferently retracted her gaze, ¡°Loose Cultivator, Jiang Qiulan.¡±


    Having said this, she once again began to walk.


    Zhuo Ya, who caught a glimpse of this scene, felt a flicker of displeasure, and quietly cast a sound transmission spell, ¡°Isn¡¯t this person a bit too arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Sister Ya is unaware, such Loose Cultivators tend to be exceptionally cautious.¡±


    Feng Huasheng, still smiling openly, followed unhurriedly and replied through the sound transmission, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, the biggest disadvantage of Loose Cultivators is their limited exposure. Look at her, she doesn¡¯t even have a single decent magical treasure on her. Even if we were to employ tricks right in front of her, she might not be able to recognize them.¡±


    Three serpent eggs, three spots.


    It seems there is no competition¡­ but it¡¯s never that simple.


    Spots are spots; once admitted as disciples under Spirit Xi True Person, an additional nominal disciple would inevitably mean one less share of the master¡¯s favor.


    Resources are not something you can have too much of.


    Moreover, being able to stand at the foot of Wutong Mountain, her talent speaks for itself.


    If she truly became a fellow disciple with Jiang Qiulan, wouldn¡¯t the two of them be overtly neglected?


    ¡°You¡¯ve thought it through.¡±


    Zhuo Ya followed with satisfaction; even as a cultivator of high realm, without reaching Divinity Transformation, who could cut off all emotions and desires?


    She was worried her companion might show leniency out of fondness for the young lady¡¯s celestial grace.


    Now it seemed that the allure of cultivating the Great Path was much stronger.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Listening to the footsteps behind her.


    A trace of weariness flashed in Jiang Qiulan¡¯s eyes. Since she left Great Qian, her hands had been stained with too many lives.


    She had no intention to harm others.


    Yet there were always some who did not recognize the situation, insisting on being the stepping stones in her path.


    Now it seems she had to add another pair of heads to the count.


    She glanced at her storage bag; well, that person was busy courting a beauty, neglecting his cultivation. She might as well collect some of his foundation for him as well.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 332 - 330: Hearing of Mysterious Light Cave Again_1

    Chapter 332: Chapter 330: Hearing of Mysterious Light Cave Again_1


    ¡°`


    Demon-suppressing City.


    Those who dared to run tea houses and taverns in such a place ranked strength as secondary, the primary requirement was the ability to be astute in discerning words and expressions.


    At the slightest sense of something being amiss, they would flee without the slightest hesitation.


    No one would risk their life to earn that bit of alcohol money.


    Collecting information from the conversations of passing customers was the real money-making business.


    ...


    Today, the tea house¡¯s owner greeted a wealthy guest.


    The guest was not picky at all, rejecting no rumors or hearsay. Whether it was about the opening of the Thousand Demon Cave or some power that had offended the Mysterious Light Cave, as long as it was said, it could be exchanged for a bottle of precious pills.


    ¡°Senior, do you know about True Person Ziyen?¡±


    The tea house¡¯s owner, emboldened by his earnings, gradually became more reckless, ¡°He¡¯s the one who slaughtered the Zheng Family, and later appeared outside the Thousand Demon Cave. The Mysterious Light Cave sent people to investigate, and the investigation landed on Senior Tang Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Guess what happened?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Shen Yi picked up his teacup, taking out another bottle of Precious Medicines.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    He wasn¡¯t so rich that he had nowhere else to spend his wealth.


    Only by listening to everything could he avoid exposing what he truly wanted to know.


    If this owner could sell others¡¯ information to him, he could just as well sell his own information to others.


    ¡°There¡¯s no follow-up.¡±


    Fearing that the wealthy guest might think he was playing with him, the tea house¡¯s owner hastily added, ¡°Considering the temperament of the Mysterious Light Cave, even if it really was related to Wutong Mountain, as long as they were in the right, they would dare to inquire. Especially since Senior Tang is merely a nominal disciple¡­ Believe me, there¡¯s definitely something fishy going on here.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi brought his fingers together, calmly pushing the precious pill across.


    This was the useful information.


    At least he now knew about the temporary progress of the Mysterious Light Cave.


    He currently had the lives of three people from the Mysterious Light Cave on his hands, and if he remembered correctly, the opposing side had just over seventy disciples in total.


    If the information were really exposed,


    Such a major event would be enough to provoke those true powerhouses into action.


    The Mysterious Light Cave was pressing down on Great Qian while growing in the shadows, hoping to one day replace Wutong Mountain. Their strength must be formidable.


    It was highly probable that a late-stage Transcendent Spirit cultivator was in residence.


    Shen Yi hadn¡¯t let his considerable increase in power cloud his judgment.


    He now wielded the Youwei Spear, his cultivation had reached the early stages of the Transcendent Spirit, and his Body Refining was comparable to twice that of the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor from the thirty-eighth cave.


    His Golden Body Dharma Identity had also reached a height of six zhang and seven.


    In theory, he might stand a chance against a late-stage Transcendent Spirit cultivator.


    But how could those who became top-notch experts not have special means at their disposal?


    Those people had plundered so many cultivator¡¯s relics. Could their foundations really be inferior to his own?


    If he truly harbored such a thought, Shen Yi felt it wouldn¡¯t be long before Great Qian received news of his death.


    Currently, among the other three paramount forces,


    Shen Yi, apart from having no ties with Wutong Mountain, had almost made mortal enemies of both Mysterious Light Cave and Thousand Demon Cave.


    He had encountered similar situations before, such as offending the Yangchun River Aquatic Race during his Jade Liquid Boundary period.


    But previously, he could rely on the Demon-suppression Bureau and wave that connection like a flag of influence. Now that he was without an ally to rely upon, he needed to be even more cautious.


    A slight mistake could lead to not just the demise of his path and body, but also drag the common people of the Nine Provinces of the Great Qian and the Xu Family to their graves with him.


    With this thought, Shen Yi looked back at the tea house¡¯s owner.


    ¡°Senior, I have one last piece of information, which is about the struggle between Mysterious Light Cave and the Thousand Demon Cave.¡±


    The owner kept the bottle of precious pills, ¡°However, this can only be exchanged with information. I wonder if you can afford the price.¡±


    ¡°`


    He knew exactly why this group of people came to Demon-suppressing City, and they would definitely not give up on matters related to the ancient tombs.


    Cultivators who were so generous in their spending must surely have exceptional experiences as well.


    Shen Yi pondered for an instant and spoke indifferently, ¡°Xuanjian True Person had a renowned disciple, who was killed by the Mysterious Light Cave and had the blame put on the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor.¡±


    Before his voice faded, the shopkeeper¡¯s eyes went wide as saucers.


    He could hardly believe his own ears.


    Nie Jun¡¯s vicious disciple, there were actually people in the world daring to move against him?


    He suddenly remembered the rumors about Xuanjian True Person frantically pursuing the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor¡­


    ¡°Enough! Don¡¯t say any more,¡±


    The tea house shopkeeper¡¯s heart raced, and he hastened to wave his hands in a plea, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything! The information I mentioned earlier came from the group from the Mysterious Light Cave who came to investigate. They learned of a disturbance in a certain ancient tomb from a group of Loose Cultivators and have already entered the Thousand Demon Cave, heading northwards.¡±


    ¡°If you have the courage to snatch a share from under their noses, it¡¯s still not too late.¡±


    With that, he pointed to a corner, ¡°The person who just came in is a Loose Cultivator¡¯s companion, who was late due to some other affair. He¡¯s hesitating over there whether to follow them in or not. If you can offer a good price¡­ he doesn¡¯t know that the ones taking away his companion are seniors from Mysterious Light Cave. He¡¯s too scared to go in alone and wants my help to sell the news. If you¡¯re willing to spare a few more bottles of precious pills, getting him to guide you would be no problem.¡±


    Shen Yi turned his gaze towards the corner.


    It just so happened that the man with the black mole was also looking this way.


    Their eyes met.


    Ma Guangshan seemed to realize something and hurriedly stood up from where he just sat down, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Senior Shen.¡±


    Oh, these two are acquainted.


    Hearing this, the tea house shopkeeper knew to take his leave gracefully, then scurried upstairs in a fluster.


    The news he had just heard seemed enough to be considered a deadly disaster.


    Fortunately, he had controlled his greed and didn¡¯t continue to inquire¡­ If there were conclusive evidence, it was very likely his head wouldn¡¯t be spared, but as a rumor, there might still be an opportunity to profit from it.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi nodded to signal the man with the mole to come over.


    This man was the same Loose Cultivator who had previously sought him out at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion to exchange for the True Sun Qilin Stone.


    Ma Guangshan came over dejectedly and sat down, explaining in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ve had a streak of bad luck recently, and it was only with your assistance that I managed to just barely pay back what I owed my friend. The extra portion they aren¡¯t willing to give me anymore; they simply brought me along to explore the newly discovered ancient tomb.¡±


    ¡°I thought I was so unlucky that I underwent a cleansing and fasting ritual at home before departing, and wouldn¡¯t you know, in just those few days, I was left behind again¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course, if Senior Shen is interested, I wouldn¡¯t dream of taking a single penny.¡±


    He was indeed lured by petty profits, but last time at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion, only Senior Shen was willing to give him a helping hand. Even though he knew the value of the True Sun Qilin Stone wasn¡¯t high, he still left him with a Vestment robe.


    So as not to lose face in front of so many peers.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow while looking at Ma Guangshan.


    Unlucky?


    If he remembered correctly, during the last expedition to the ancient tomb, the other party was the only Loose Cultivator who didn¡¯t encounter him and still managed to come out alive.


    And now, he seemed to have dodged disaster once again.


    It had to be said that he still had some fortune on him.


    ¡°Keep it well, lead the way.¡±


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t waste words, taking out a few more bottles of precious pills from the Storage Treasure.


    A¡¯Qing had already neatly categorized all the items.


    These elixirs, which aid in the cultivation and replenishment for those in the Primordial Realm, all came from the Mysterious Light Cave, and were indeed treasures among treasures.


    It was a pity that no matter how good the pills were, they were not as convenient as directly consuming a Demon Core.


    Moreover, he had now broken through to Transcendent Spirit. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Useless to him, they were specifically to be used like currency. Once they were used up, he could just retrieve more, since the Mysterious Light Cave had plenty of disciples.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 333 - 331 Ruthless _1

    Chapter 333: Chapter 331 Ruthless _1


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Shen!¡±


    Ma Guangshan had no right to act generous in front of Senior Shen. Since the latter had given it to him, it was only natural that he accepted.


    He gratefully tucked the precious pills into his Storage Treasure.


    This senior was truly different from most cultivators. Although he could not be considered approachable, when dealing with a junior cultivator like himself, he did not give the impression of dispensing charity or bully with force.


    It was what it was.


    Such a simple matter was already valuable among cultivators.


    ...


    ¡°Senior Shen, I have something to tell you.¡±


    Ma Guangshan patted his Storage Bag, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that timid. The reason I didn¡¯t dare to enter is that in the place we¡¯re going, some other senior is going crazy there.¡±


    ¡°What senior?¡±


    Shen Yi walked towards the outside of the teahouse.


    ¡°That I¡¯m not sure of¡­ Anyway, they¡¯re constantly provoking the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor. That Demon Emperor loves hibernating, but recently he¡¯s been disturbed repeatedly and comes out of his cave from time to time. Many have been scared off.¡±


    Ma Guangshan sighed helplessly, ¡°Just think about a junior cultivator like me; I¡¯m too busy avoiding these demons, wishing they would just keep sleeping so I could pick up more treasures. Those senior experts, instead of slaying demons or hunting for treasures, are idly teasing the Demon Emperor for fun. It¡¯s just irritating¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi pondered for a moment.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    He suddenly remembered the Youwei Demon Emperor from last time.


    Right¡­ How could he forget that?


    The experts from Wutong Mountain were drawing the attention of the Thousand Demon Cave. This was an excellent opportunity to capitalize on their distractions. Even if the other Demon Emperor¡¯s lairs didn¡¯t have a divine item like the Youwei Spear, there should still be some natural treasures.


    Shen Yi had just broken through to Divinity Transformation and had no plan for the road ahead.


    But it was always right to prepare some savings in advance, so if he needed something later, he wouldn¡¯t be in the predicament of searching for Spiritual Roots like he did during his time in the Primordial Realm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the lair first.¡±


    Shen Yi resumed his stride.


    ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±


    Ma Guangshan smiled, being able to tell from the other¡¯s change in demeanor that his information was somewhat useful.


    Senior Shen was generous, and he, Ma, couldn¡¯t afford to be stingy.


    As their voices fell, the two simultaneously rode the clouds out of the Demon-suppressing City and sped towards the grand archway.


    ¡­


    Northern part of the Thousand Demon Cave, outside Crimson Heart Mountain.


    The effeminate man in a bright red robe held one hand behind his back, while the other was slightly raised, his fingers longer than an average person¡¯s, twitching slightly. From his fingertips, strands of golden thread emerged like threads of silk.


    They landed in between the mountains and merged with the ground.


    Suddenly, the entire mountain range started to radiate intense heat.


    Agitated, the mountain shook violently, and a huge serpentine body covered with dark red scales slithered through the forest. It suddenly raised its head, soared a hundred or more feet into the air, and snapped at nothing!


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an, watching the fierce snakehead so close, couldn¡¯t help but twitch in the corner of his eyes.


    This tiny worm was no match for Daoist Yu, but getting bitten like that would definitely not be a pleasant experience.


    However, the man in the red robe did not even glance at the giant snake.


    He seemed completely unaware of the possibility that the snake might detect him.


    Clearly, he had used some kind of concealment and breath-hiding technique.


    Sure enough, the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor closed its eyes to sense around and then, furiously, flew off into the distance.


    ¡°How long do we need to keep playing this game?¡±


    The man in the red robe glanced sideways at Yu Chao¡¯an, ¡°I¡¯m getting somewhat tired of it.¡±


    After Nie Jun killed the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, his master had already shown signs of dissatisfaction. Wutong Mountain wasn¡¯t yet ready to confront the Thousand Demon Cave head-on.


    Killing was not an option, what a waste of time.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even want to come here.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an glanced toward the direction of the Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s cave dwelling, withdrawing his gaze with lingering fear, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Elder Brother Tong being here, Daoist Dad wouldn¡¯t bother taking on this troublesome task.¡±


    ¡°Elder Sister said so.¡±


    He took out a mirror, ¡°First, we test their courage, those who dare to come have passed the first test.¡±


    That¡¯s why they deliberately didn¡¯t tell those little ones that there were seniors watching over them.


    ¡°What kind of courage does this test? Anyone with half a brain would guess that Wutong Mountain isn¡¯t sending them to their deaths.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan disdainfully curled her lip.


    ¡°That¡¯s how we eliminated four pig-brains¡­ But then again, even if they guessed it, this is after all a Great Demon close to the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage, the oppressiveness it has on those of the Primordial Realm can¡¯t just be ignored with mental preparation.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an said cheerfully, ¡°The second test, well, is about means. The snake den has the lingering presence of a Demon Emperor, how to get in, and after taking it, how to get out, there are methods for that.¡±


    ¡°If it were Elder Brother Tong, what would you do?¡± he asked curiously.


    ¡°Go straight in, take the snake eggs, grievously injure fellow travelers, the faster the better,¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan said succinctly.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t get along with you, too vicious.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an curled his lip and took out a bronze mirror, ¡°However, these two seem to be thinking along the same lines as you.¡±


    In the bronze mirror, Feng Huasheng and Zhuo Ya were protecting a woman in the middle, cautiously approaching Crimson Heart Mountain.


    ¡°Elder Sister¡¯s last instructions.¡±


    A look of indifference emerged in Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s eyes as he spoke coldly, ¡°If anyone dares to use Elder Brother Tong¡¯s method, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to unlock the Formation and let the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor in ahead of time.¡±


    ¡°Idiots.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan lifted her eyelids, seeming to find it rather uninteresting.


    Yu Chao¡¯an stared at the bronze mirror, his expression returning to what it had been before, ¡°Having a malicious mind isn¡¯t unacceptable, but it needs to be matched with sufficiently strong methods, otherwise, it will only bring disaster to Wutong Mountain.¡±


    ¡°If they can still survive despite that, Elder Sister wouldn¡¯t mind taking them as disciples.¡±


    ¡°I am quite curious, how someone from the Primordial Realm is supposed to survive in the hands of the Serpent Emperor,¡± said Tong Xin¡¯chuan indifferently.


    ¡°Connections? Luck? It doesn¡¯t matter, both work, but when those two little beasts are dead, I have to save that girl.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an stretched lazily, his smile growing even wider.


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s two beasts?¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s face also revealed a hint of a smile.


    At that, Yu Chao¡¯an was stunned, then quickly looked into the bronze mirror.


    The three had already arrived outside Crimson Heart Mountain.


    Feng Huasheng frowned at the scorching hot mountain, stealthily glancing at Zhuo Ya, then forced a worried look, ¡°Was that the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor that just left? I sense something off; what do you think, Daoist Jiang?¡±


    ¡°You have more experience than us, the children of noble families, can you come up with a plan?¡± Zhuo Ya was also nervously clenching her sleeves.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Underneath the black hood, Jiang Qiulan¡¯s pitch-black eyes remained utterly calm.


    Her lips barely parted, ¡°Just go in directly.¡±


    The succinct statement took them both aback, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too rash?¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°If we delay any longer, it will return.¡±


    Without further explanation, Jiang Qiu Lan turned into a frosty sword light, darting into the mountain.


    Feng Huasheng and Zhuo Ya looked at each other, bit their teeth, and followed suit.


    Fuck, this Loose Cultivator is so brainless, how has he survived until now.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing this, Yu Chao¡¯an fell silent.


    ¡°Hehe.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan couldn¡¯t help but let out a laugh, her face normally gentle, now looking even more sinister, ¡°You don¡¯t want to save her anymore? Then I guess I¡¯ll have to do it.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 334 - 332 No Need for Assistance from Others_1

    Chapter 334: Chapter 332 No Need for Assistance from Others_1


    ¡°I am seldom wrong about people.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an forced a smile, and although he tried to hide the turmoil in his expression, his voice still lacked a certain confidence.


    In his view, that young girl couldn¡¯t possibly be a person of treachery.


    Moreover, she was brought back by Nie Jun.


    His Nie Shixiong was accustomed to acting on impulse; he¡¯d simply draw his sword at the sight of anything displeasing. It was because of this that he nearly got killed by a palm strike from a Primordial Grandmaster back in the Embrace Pill Realm. If their master hadn¡¯t happened by an hour later and found him, his life would have truly been lost.


    The cause was merely because he couldn¡¯t stand someone forcibly taking the treasure of another¡¯s clan while seeking shelter.


    ...


    Such a proud person would never take a fancy to someone sly and petty.


    Yet, Jiang Qiulan¡¯s words from before had just happened to coincide with Elder Brother Tong¡¯s thoughts.


    Could it be that she really planned to feed her companions to the demons?


    ¡°What a coincidence, so do I.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked down lightly.


    By now the three of them had entered the mountain, rendering the Bronze Mirror unnecessary.


    Within the lair of the Demon Emperor, the entire mountain range bore its scent. Ordinary cultivators would become weak-kneed from just coming near, overwhelmed by the oppressive aura.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    The Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor was a terrifying creature, almost at the pinnacle of power in this realm.


    A mere gesture from it could easily lead these three little things from the Primordial Realm to a miserable death.


    Even knowing it was out, Yu Chao¡¯an and Tong Xin¡¯chuan used a Formation to conceal themselves; the three were unaware of the seniors watching over them from the heavens.


    In the eyes of Feng Huasheng and the others, the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor had just inexplicably ventured out and could return at any moment.


    ¡°Actually, not too bad.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an looked down with a touch of regret.


    Even though he didn¡¯t like that couple, their composure far exceeded that of ordinary cultivators, pulling out various techniques in quick succession, tense but not panicked.


    ¡°Cultivator Jiang, Cultivator Zhuo, wear this wooden bracelet on your wrist. It has the effect of stabilizing the Divine Soul.¡±


    Feng Huasheng offered both wooden bracelets with consideration.


    Zhuo Ya¡¯s eyes twinkled, quickly understanding the intent; gratitude appeared on her face, ¡°Thank you, Cultivator Feng.¡±


    ¡°Speak quietly¡­ What¡¯s the need for such formalities? We will be sect members soon, and we should support each other as such.¡±


    Feng Huasheng, like a gentle elder brother, softly reminded her.


    Then he turned to look at Jiang Qiulan.


    Zhuo Ya also looked towards her, ¡°Cultivator Jiang, this is not the time to be polite.¡±


    Wear it quickly, or else how can I be at ease?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Qiulan took the wooden bracelet, put it on, and then nodded with thanks. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Daoist couple flanked her on both sides, protecting her in the middle; the three had already mapped out the entire mountain range.


    They were tracking the qi.


    The snake¡¯s lair was almost glaringly obvious before them.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯ve come this far, we no longer need to worry about anything.¡±


    Feng Huasheng glanced at Jiang Qiulan out of the corner of his eye.


    The woman was certainly beautiful, but her impulsive nature was truly exhausting.


    If he wasn¡¯t concerned that she, by chance, might snatch the serpent egg and disturb the Serpent Emperor, causing them to return empty-handed, Feng Huasheng really wouldn¡¯t want to follow her here.


    Setting foot on the mountain might go unnoticed by the Serpent Emperor.


    But as soon as one approached this snake¡¯s lair, that old demon would inevitably rush back with all its might. Whether they could successfully escape depended on how far away it was.


    This was indeed a life-or-death gamble.


    However, being able to become a disciple of Spirit Xi True Person, to gamble once wasn¡¯t much at all.


    Moreover, with the wooden bracelet, once he cast his spell to turn it into a wooden cage, it was good to have someone else to buy some time.


    Feng Huasheng withdrew his gaze and took a deep breath, ¡°After we take the serpent eggs, we will each flee in our own direction¡­ It will come down to who is luckier. Everyone, until we meet again at Wutong Mountain!¡±


    With those words, he suddenly dashed towards the cavern!


    In such a situation, even a step ahead could mean the difference between life and death. Sister Ya surely understood this.


    Feng Huasheng¡¯s eyes gleamed with brilliance. The dark interior of the snake¡¯s lair was laid bare before him.


    He quickly spotted three serpent eggs, resembling red jade; unlike the typically soft serpent eggs, they were hard, each standing six feet tall.


    In a frenzy of ecstasy, Feng Huasheng suddenly felt something was amiss.


    Where is everyone?


    He turned to look and was immediately blinded by a glaring cold light!


    All he saw was frost like swords and mist like dragons.


    The delighted smile on Zhuo Ya¡¯s face solidified; caught off guard, she was engulfed by the vast sword light from behind, letting out a sharp scream, ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    In shock and rage, Feng Huasheng instinctively activated his spell.


    However, the frosty sword light blasted straight toward him. Although the attacker¡¯s realm was a level weaker than his own, the terrifying sharpness and force still covered him with frost.


    The sword light stopped before the three serpent eggs.


    A shadowy figure emerged.


    Jiang Qiu Lan¡¯s pale wrists were empty, devoid of any wooden ring.


    She casually picked up one of the serpent eggs.


    Then, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, she thrust her palms out, shattering the remaining two eggs in an instant!


    Crack¡ª


    The liquid within writhed between her palms and then splashed over Feng Huasheng and Zhuo Ya.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    As the serpent eggs shattered, Feng Huasheng felt almost suffocated.


    He covered himself with his hands but was still drenched in the sticky egg liquid.


    In an instant, Jiang Qiu Lan¡¯s eyes turned a cold white, and she swiftly darted out of the cave, without wasting a word.


    Feng Huasheng¡¯s face was contorted with fury as he attempted to give chase.


    But his partner¡¯s wailing resonated in his ears, ¡°Huasheng, save me!¡±


    He instinctively looked towards Zhuo Ya, only to see that after that sudden sneak attack, her flesh was torn open, her Dao Infant shattered, and she was so eroded by the cold breath that she couldn¡¯t move even a fraction of an inch.


    ¡°Ya sister¡­ She¡­ She did it on purpose, sparing your life¡­¡±


    Feng Huasheng¡¯s eyes widened, his forehead beading with sweat.


    Feeling the sticky egg liquid on his body, his throat parched and his tongue scorched, he pleaded, ¡°You must understand, brother, don¡¯t fall for her trickery!¡±


    ¡°Save me¡­ Save me!!¡±


    Zhuo Ya lay on the ground, devoid of any composure, and her intense pain instinctively got her screaming, ¡°Save me quickly! Take me with you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Feng Huasheng swallowed hard and then, without looking back, darted towards the cave entrance.


    He could feel that the Demon Emperor was returning!


    At that moment, neither Wutong Mountain nor the Crimson Heart Serpent Eggs mattered to him; he just wanted to leave Thousand Demon Cave as quickly as possible.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an watched everything that unfolded below him, retracted his gaze, and sighed with a tinge of boredom.


    Why not just negotiate honestly on how to cooperate? The matter wasn¡¯t really that complicated.


    If one were to observe this mountain closely,


    They could guess that a powerful figure was safeguarding it.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan wore a victorious smile and glanced mockingly at his junior brother, but his fingers didn¡¯t cease their movement in the slightest.


    As his fingertips trembled lightly, strands of golden thread emerged from the ground and returned to his palm, ridiculing Yu Chao¡¯an in passing, ¡°Well done, seems like I don¡¯t need to step in and save her.¡±


    This maneuver wasn¡¯t particularly clever.


    Mainly, it¡¯s about acting swiftly and cleanly, to secure enough time.


    Of course, the best case would be to grievously injure Feng Huasheng as well.


    But power differences had to be acknowledged.


    Being decisive in abandoning such wishful thinking ¨C not striving for perfection but for the most suitable approach ¨C was also a skill.


    In an instant, a long shriek reverberated through the mountains and valleys.


    The dark red figure, which hadn¡¯t gone far and was now unrestricted by the formation, suddenly sprang back into the cave.


    Just in a moment, that miserable wail silenced forever.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 335 - 333 Hes Not an Outsider_1

    Chapter 335: Chapter 333 He¡¯s Not an Outsider_1


    The cold white stream of light swiftly swept across the sky of the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Behind it, Feng Huasheng pursued relentlessly.


    Even in death, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let that treacherous little person off easy.


    However, the scent of egg liquid on Feng Huasheng¡¯s body was obviously more attractive to the Demon Emperor¡¯s attention than a snake egg kept in a Storage Treasure.


    Once caught up by the Crimson Heart Demon Emperor, that woman would truly have escaped!


    ¡°Damn it! Damn it all!¡±


    ...


    Feng Huasheng¡¯s breathing was rapid, his thoughts unstable; another cold and severe sword light slashed towards him.


    Caught off guard, he took the full brunt of the sword light.


    His entire body then fell several notches downward.


    ¡°Shameless scum!¡±


    Feng Huasheng couldn¡¯t help but let out a hoarse roar.


    The loud voice was deafening, quickly spreading to the surroundings.


    Just as he despaired,


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    a somewhat teasing voice responded, ¡°Feng young friend, how did you end up in such a sorry state.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Huasheng paused for a moment, then his face lit up with wild joy.


    He saw that the cold white light in front had gradually come to a stop.


    In front of her, two figures in Mysterious White Robes stood on flying swords.


    The two looked on with amusement, their gaze falling on the calm face of Jiang Qiulan.


    ¡°Senior Zhang, Senior Liu!¡±


    Feng Huasheng reacted as if he saw his own father, almost wanting to kowtow to them right in the sky, ¡°You must stand up for Huasheng! This woman, while exploring the Demon Emperor¡¯s cave with us, first monopolized the benefits and then slayed my partner¡­ I beg for you to save my life, I shall repay you with my life in the future.¡±


    ¡°Tch.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Mingxuan slowly shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the young friend to be such a malicious person.¡±


    Liu Jingyuan carelessly waved his hand, and the black-robed maiden was covered in a shield.


    The two appeared to have had quite the harvest, their mood was good.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Qiulan watched silently as the light next to her grew more tired in her eyes.


    Clearly, the cultivation of these two individuals far exceeded her own understanding.


    When she left Great Qian, she thought about how difficult the path of a Loose Cultivator would be, and had always been prepared for the possibility of her own demise.


    Therefore, she had been careful and cautious all along, not daring to slack off in the slightest.


    But now that the day had truly arrived, it still made one feel slightly sorrowful.


    She didn¡¯t waste any energy on arguing.


    Even if she was the first to see Feng Huasheng and Zhuo Ya harboring malicious intent, leading to the previous scene,


    the one who had struck first was still her.


    Because with her strength and background, once she let someone else take action first, there might be no chance to resist at all; that was the predicament of a Loose Cultivator.


    Moreover, these two Cultivators from Mysterious Light Cave clearly knew Feng Huasheng.


    In the heavens amidst the clouds at that moment,


    Yu Chao¡¯an recalled the words he had spoken earlier and felt a little emotional, ¡°This is luck and connections.¡±


    Even though Feng Huasheng had fallen into a deathtrap,


    he could still turn defeat into victory in such a ludicrous manner.


    Speaking of which, he turned to his senior fellow, ¡°What do you think, does she deserve it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to argue with idiots.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan watched indifferently from above.


    The last name Yu grew up coddled from childhood, a bona fide aristocrat, and with his remarkable wit and talent, joined Wutong Mountain without any obstacles.


    In his eyes, there was only right and wrong, good and evil.


    ¡°Boring.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan withdrew his gaze, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡±


    ¡°You just can¡¯t stand to see a villain receiving their just deserts,¡± Yu Chao¡¯an rolled his eyes.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like the idiots from Mysterious Light Cave, same as you,¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at him, sneering.


    If it weren¡¯t for the rule set down by the senior sister, he really would have saved that woman today.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an smacked his lips, looking downwards.


    Frankly speaking, the evil intentions of that couple were pretty obvious. To him, all three of them were cut from the same cloth, and he wouldn¡¯t be pleased regardless of who won.


    As he thought of this, he opened his mouth but did not make a sound.


    At the same time.


    An indifferent voice sounded in Jiang Qiulan¡¯s ear, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to admit your mistake, for the sake of Nie Shixiong, I¡¯ll save your life. In exchange, you must hand over the snake egg and give up the thought of entering the tutelage of Spirit Xi True Person.¡±


    Admitting a mistake.


    Jiang Qiulan didn¡¯t look up at the sky, nor did she show any surprise.


    There were people from Wutong Mountain here; it was an answer she didn¡¯t need to think to know.


    She didn¡¯t think she had done anything wrong.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Qiulan slowly closed her eyes, and the cold light grew more intense on her body.


    She slowly exhaled a breath, ¡°Hoo.¡±


    Within the prison of flowing light, she seemed as frail as a canary.


    But in this moment, the bird still did not bow its head but chose to puff up its feathers.


    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this little girl from the Primordial Realm seems to be willing to stake her life against us?¡±


    Zhang Mingxuan raised his eyebrows in surprise, revealing a playful smile shortly after.


    ¡°Senior Zhang, the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor is almost here. Please swiftly finish off this woman; Huasheng would be most grateful!¡±


    Feng Huasheng looked anxiously behind him.


    At these words, the two cultivators from Mysterious Light Cave changed their expressions slightly, but they were not overly afraid.


    Both of them were in the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, and together, they could handle the Serpent Emperor, even if they couldn¡¯t defeat it, they wouldn¡¯t suffer much loss.


    But indeed, there was no need to drag this out any longer.


    ¡°What, she doesn¡¯t care to bother with you?¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan suddenly stopped in his tracks, looking at Yu Chao¡¯an teasingly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an clenched his palm.


    He hadn¡¯t at all expected this woman to be somewhat stubborn.


    Watching as Jiang Qiulan gathered her momentum, preparing to charge at the cage of flowing light.


    Yu Chao¡¯an still chose to withdraw his gaze.


    Those who cannot change their ways are not worth saving.


    ¡°Just because someone lacks a powerful backing, do they deserve to die?¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan finally stretched out his slender fingers, but at this moment, he furrowed his brows slowly.


    He watched, wide-eyed, as Jiang Qiulan charged at the cage of flowing light in a desperate attempt!


    The next moment, a shattering sound emerged quietly.


    The cage was instantaneously crushed.


    The cold frost and flowing light fell into a giant golden palm, revealing the black-robed girl¡¯s figure, who looked up somewhat dumbfounded.


    The six zhang seven Golden Body Dharma Identity stood tall like a skyscraper.


    Its dark golden feathers fluttered ever so slightly.


    It silently gazed at the girl in its hand.


    Jiang Qiulan locked eyes with it for a moment, confusion welling up in her clear eyes.


    She didn¡¯t remember knowing a Yin God Cultivator so powerful.


    No one from Wutong Mountain would practice the Golden Body Technique.


    It seemed she had remembered something.


    Jiang Qiulan abruptly turned to look into the distance.


    There she saw a figure in black robes, tall and familiar, before the two strong cultivators from Mysterious Light Cave.


    Under the slightly swaying hair, his eyes were black and profound.


    Gone were the usual crimson and murderous aura.


    But from him emanated a powerful soaring momentum that made one¡¯s heart tremble!


    Just being enveloped in the lingering waves of his aura, Feng Huasheng felt suffocated again, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Seems like, not only he has a background.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s fingertips revealed gold thread, but his expression became even stranger.


    Having such a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator by their side, and even a Golden Body Dharma Identity, before the two made their move, he did not sense their presence at all.


    ¡°No wonder she pays you no mind.¡±


    ¡°I!¡± Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s face contorted: ¡°Damn it, I¡¯ve seen him before! And that Golden Body¡­ it wasn¡¯t this tall last time!¡±


    Wasn¡¯t this the kid who took off with the Youwei Spear!


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 336 - 334: Fierce Battle with the Xuanguang Cave Cultivator_1

    Chapter 336: Chapter 334: Fierce Battle with the Xuanguang Cave Cultivator_1


    ¡°What do you mean by this, young friend?¡±


    Zhang Mingxuan looked at the scattered radiance, first glanced at the Golden Body Dharma Identity, then turned his gaze onto the youth before him.


    The youth¡¯s face was extremely unfamiliar, leaving no impression whatsoever.


    Where had this young Transcendent Spirit Realm cultivator come from?


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, there¡¯s nothing good to talk about, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Liu Jingyuan¡¯s expression grew a few shades grimmer. The youth wasn¡¯t much of a concern, but that Transcendent Spirit Golden Body was a bona fide peer in the same realm.


    ...


    Moreover, it looked somewhat strange, unknown at what level of Golden Body Technique it was.


    If they were to get entangled in a fight, there would be the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor to contend with as well.


    It was only because he was in a good mood that he had casually helped someone out with their trouble, but now it seemed that this trouble might spread to himself, naturally, there was no need to intervene further.


    ¡°Senior Zhang, Senior Liu! No!¡±


    Feng Huasheng finally realized his predicament and hurriedly cried out in alarm, ¡°Take me with you!¡±


    However, before he could finish speaking.


    A dark crimson figure swooped down from the clouds, and by the time it landed, Feng Huasheng¡¯s figure was no longer there.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    The gigantic serpent, dragon-like in stature, made the earth tremble.


    The overwhelming demon aura instantly swept forth.


    It sensed the familiar taste in its mouth, and a look of resentment surged in its eyes.


    In an instant, the entire massive serpent transformed into a beautiful woman in a red dress, lifting her gaze toward the Golden Body Dharma Identity, her voice low: ¡°This Emperor gives you a chance, hand her over.¡±


    The dark golden Dharma Identity made no move, simply holding Jiang Qiulan in the palm of its hand calmly.


    As if it hadn¡¯t heard the Serpent Emperor¡¯s words.


    ¡°So annoying.¡±


    Liu Jingyuan¡¯s face darkened, and he said directly, ¡°Fellow Taoist, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding, and since we have a demon before us, we cultivators should join forces to defend against the enemy. Besides, that boy is already dead, you can let go of your anger.¡±


    ¡°He switches faces faster than flipping through a book.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an disdainfully thought to drop the subject, but was yanked back by Tong Xin¡¯chuan: ¡°There¡¯s something off about that person.¡±


    Indeed, under the watchful eyes of all.


    Shen Yi finally turned his gaze backward, his voice detached: ¡°First, keep it under surveillance.¡±


    Upon seeing that handsome face and familiar expression, Jiang Qiulan bit her lip forcefully, and her tense body finally softened a bit.


    With a faint smile now on her lips, the sharpness of her entire being nearly vanished in an instant.


    Like a long sword returning to its sheath.


    Indeed, it was still him.


    Always appearing so inexplicably, yet invariably bringing a sense of security.


    Jiang Qiulan did not notice that, upon hearing this sentence, a trace of peculiarity flashed across the eyes of the Golden Body Dharma Identity: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Fellow Taoist, what do you mean by this?¡±


    Zhang Mingxuan slowly folded his hands behind his back, his fingers forming a spell.


    Clearly, the Serpent Emperor wanted that woman.


    Did this youngster intend to contend against both seniors and the Serpent Emperor simultaneously?


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, he should be at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage, not the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Is this person a reincarnated wine jar? How can he act so¡­?¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an had just uttered a complaint when his words abruptly halted.


    He saw the surging black robe instantly vanish from its original spot.


    Although Zhang Mingxuan hadn¡¯t expected the other to actually make a move, he was nonetheless prepared, and released the spell cinched between his fingers immediately.


    Three Saints Mountain-moving Spell!


    The spiritual energy between heaven and earth violently surged, covering nearly a hundred miles.


    Such vast spiritual energy manifested into only three six-foot-tall strongmen, whose stature¡¯s strength was evident.


    This spell was most suitable for testing.


    One glance was all it took to discern an opponent¡¯s true strength.


    Zhang Mingxuan squinted his eyes and looked on.


    But in the next moment, he realized he could see nothing at all.


    The three strongmen, each grasping Shen Yi¡¯s arms and waist, collapsed instantly as the youth raised his hand slightly.


    Immediately after, that palm landed on the top of Zhang Mingxuan¡¯s head.


    Bang¡ª


    The Transcendent Spirit body, formed from nature¡¯s spiritual energy, was directly smashed apart.


    His black robe fluttering, Shen Yi delivered a blow with his elbow to Zhang Mingxuan¡¯s chest.


    Zhang Mingxuan¡¯s headless body was immediately sent flying, torn apart by the boundless force, dissipating into wisps of spiritual energy returning to heaven and earth.


    He still had countless spells that he hadn¡¯t used.


    In the storage bag at his waist were many more magical treasures.


    However, that storage bag could only fall helplessly in the pervasive spiritual energy that filled the sky at that moment.


    The dark silhouette.


    It pierced into everyone¡¯s sight like a sharp blade, directly.


    Even the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor, who was lunging towards the Golden Body Dharma Identity, subconsciously halted its movements.


    ¡°What the hell is that!¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an drew in a sharp breath, not because he couldn¡¯t have dealt with Zhang Mingxuan that easily and cleanly.


    After all, the gap in cultivation and cultivation techniques was evident.


    If the other party was careless¡­ How could Zhang Mingxuan possibly be careless in front of him, Yu someone?


    ¡°I told you he was weird.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan slowly clenched her five fingers into a fist, feeling fortunate to have seen it beforehand.


    Otherwise, had it been her, facing a Transcendent Spirit Early Stage, she couldn¡¯t help but underestimate him.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Liu Jingyuan struggled to suppress the fear at the bottom of his heart, subconsciously trying to retreat.


    But in the blink of an eye, the young man had seized him by the neck with lightning speed and forcefully lifted him up.


    The distinct knuckles easily sunk into Liu Jingyuan¡¯s flesh and skin.


    Just as all his attention was on Shen Yi¡¯s palm, a faint light suddenly penetrated straight through from below him, bursting through the top of his head with a ¡®puchi¡¯ sound.


    Then it silently withdrew back into Shen Yi¡¯s storage bag.


    Such a piercing wound, apart from causing Liu Jingyuan excruciating pain, actually couldn¡¯t take his life.


    But soon, his eyeballs bulged out.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but his oral cavity was filled with the black light surging from his throat.


    Boom¡ª


    In Shen Yi¡¯s hands, Liu Jingyuan¡¯s entire body violently exploded.


    Until this moment.


    Shen Yi casually caught the storage bag and finally turned to look at the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor.


    ¡°You Wei¡­¡±


    The red-robed beauty looked stupefied.


    Instinctively, she took two steps back.


    However, the Golden Body Dharma Identity, which had been avoiding her until now, was now quietly standing behind her, holding Jiang Qiulan in its arms.


    With the enhancement from the dark golden feathers, its movements were so fast that even the Demon Emperor could not track them.


    Seeing this, the red-robed beauty dared not be careless anymore.


    She directly reverted to her original form.


    A hundred zhang snake body covered in dark red scales, terrifyingly majestic, truly a fierce and malevolent demon.


    It suddenly rushed towards its lair.


    Immediately, it was kicked back by the Golden Body Dharma Identity.


    The dark golden foot forcefully landed on its head, overturning the huge body back, while the snake head struggled violently.


    In its sinister eyes, however, was reflected a chilling figure.


    The young man in dark clothes, who had just been above them, was now looking down from a superior position.


    With a casual wave of his hand, the wisp of faint light appeared again, falling into his palm and transforming into a pitch-black, fearsome long spear.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Qiulan¡¯s eyes widened more and more, watching as the young man plummeted towards the giant python like a meteor!


    Purple-gold flames swept across the heavens.


    Holding the spear in one hand, he thunderously stepped onto the snake¡¯s head, fiercely pressing down its raised head!


    The tip of the spear was wrapped in waves of flames.


    With a ¡®puchi¡¯, it pierced into its brain.


    He did not hold back in the slightest.


    The fiercest techniques were all unleashed.


    A sea of fire engulfed the crimson snake, which issued a long hiss as it wildly thrashed its body.


    Compared to its enormous body.


    The young man seemed so insignificant, yet he stood quietly on top of its head.


    Like a towering mountain, immovably firm.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 337 - 335: Ascend onto the Stage

    Chapter 337: Chapter 335: Ascend onto the Stage


    The massive serpent thrashed wildly, its already dark red scales secreting faint traces of black light from the slits.


    The violet-golden flames grew even more turbulent.


    With its rolling, the ground beneath it all turned to scorched earth.


    Its hissing resonated incessantly.


    As a Demon Emperor of the Thousand Demon Cave, it was acutely aware of the Youwei Spear¡¯s power, and at this moment, its robust demonic power surged wildly in an attempt to dispel the devouring light within its body.


    Fortunately, its demonic body was many times more formidable than Liu Jingyuan¡¯s frail form.


    ...


    In its frantic rolling, the dark red scales opened and closed slightly, and the seeping black light showed signs of receding.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor let out a shrill, feminine scream, ¡°You don¡¯t really think that merely holding this spear makes you its true master, do you? I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re doomed!¡±


    It was right, in a way.


    The Demon-refining Treasure Technique was nothing but a superficial trick.


    No matter how many years Shen Yi spent deriving and refining it with the lifespan of demons, he could not truly integrate the spear with his body as the Youwei Demon Emperor had.


    Therefore, he always resorted to the most brute force stabbing.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    Even when he had clashed with Demon Emperor Qinglin, and the Youwei Spear, sensing danger, automatically released its devouring light to counter Qinglin¡¯s power, Shen Yi still could not replicate that phenomenon.


    ¡°It really is the Youwei Spear.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan frowned slightly, somewhat impressed by the young man¡¯s audacity.


    Not only did he dare to steal the old Jiaolong¡¯s tail bone, but he also dared to use it within the Thousand Demon Cave. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He must be insane.


    ¡°Last time it suffered a loss; this time, it will surely call other Demon Emperors to join forces.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an looked into the distance, his eyes betraying a hint of wariness.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by their current arrogance; that¡¯s because the Thousand Demon Cave is a rather unique force.


    Although they seem united, they are not actually friendly towards one another and even hope for stronger Demon Emperors to fall so they can move to better caves.


    However, the premise of all this is that they must not affect the Thousand Demon Cave¡¯s overwhelming stance against Wutong Mountain.


    If there were any major problems, the situation would be entirely different.


    When the thousands of demons emerge together, even Wutong Mountain would feel a chill down its spine.


    Take the Youwei Demon Emperor, for example.


    To retrieve its tail bone, it was willing to pay any price, including asking several top ten cave Demon Emperors to take action.


    If they encountered such a situation, even if Nie Shixiong were to come, he would have to temporarily retreat.


    ¡°The burdens of a large family and business indeed.¡±


    At this thought, Yu Chao¡¯an couldn¡¯t help but curse inwardly.


    A group of demons, each harboring their own schemes and even indulging in infighting, yet they still manage to bully the human cultivators.


    They occupy the richest land, which induces envy but also helplessness.


    Wutong Mountain is the only thorn in their side, the only pain in their flesh.


    Which is why he and his brothers, despite their profound cultivation, remain restrained, afraid of truly infuriating the Thousand Demon Cave and bringing disaster upon the world.


    They sought two allies.


    One practices an unorthodox method, too limited to make any significant impact.


    The other spends all its time hoping to replace Wutong Mountain and then continue living peacefully with the Thousand Demon Cave.


    ¡°Lend a hand to help him? After all, he is an ally.¡±


    As Yu Chao¡¯an watched the serpent about to suppress the devouring light, he remarked offhandedly.


    The young man¡¯s identity was not much of a secret.


    There might have been a need to speculate when they saw that three-zhang-tall Golden Body Dharma Identity, but given the more than six-zhang-tall dark-golden Dharma Aspect, apart from Great Qian, no other place could raise such a being.


    ¡°The two he just killed were also your allies.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced sideways with indifference but still slowly raised her hand.


    Yu Chao¡¯an raised his eyebrows and sighed, ¡°Everyone says demons are foolish, prone to infighting, and content with indulgence, but really, what¡¯s the difference with us?¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan laughed coldly.


    Xuanguang Cave has bullied Great Qian for so many years; could they really expect those Yin God Cultivators to dismiss grievances with a smile, like saints?


    The covenant had long been a mere formality, an undeniable fact.


    Fortunately, several senior brothers and sisters were all like dragons, each with the potential to break through to the Return to Void level, with Mysterious Sword and Spirit Qi being the closest to that realm.


    The situation wasn¡¯t too dire yet.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan was somewhat surprised that this time Yu Chao¡¯an didn¡¯t argue back, but instead was staring blankly down below.


    He too cast his gaze downward.


    There, the Crimson Heart Serpent had already ceased its struggle, instead fixing its gaze on the Golden Body Dharma Identity that blocked its path.


    Under the gaze of those blood-red eyes.


    Jiang Qiulan¡¯s body tensed up once more, and no matter how strong her psyche was, it could never overcome the crush of a higher realm.


    It was an instinct ingrained in her bones.


    At that moment, five dark-golden fingers slowly closed together, shielding her from the Serpent Emperor¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Qiulan adjusted her rapid breathing and looked up again, confused.


    Even if the other person was Shen Yi¡¯s friend, was it too good of them not to step in and help at a time like this, possibly fearing they might injure her by mistake?


    ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    Lady Qinghua raised her head, looking indifferently ahead.


    She gave no explanation.


    This was the first time, since her reconstruction, that her master had chosen to strike at a cultivator before a demon when facing both.


    The likely reason was this young lady¡¯s captivity.


    Thinking back to the beautiful woman that the crimson snake had transformed into earlier, Qinghua felt considerable pressure.


    She knew she must be more sensible.


    She couldn¡¯t expect her master to advise her on everything.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    With a forceful push from his arms, Shen Yi finally drove the spear completely into the serpent¡¯s head.


    He looked down in silence.


    Then, he raised his hand again and clenched it instantly!


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    In that instant, a crimson spirit bird phantom surged behind him, raging with its wings spread out.


    The magnificent plume feathers shone with a dazzling cyan light.


    Shen Yi threw a punch with all his might.


    Boom¡ª


    One moment, the giant demonic python was staring at the Golden Body Dharma Identity, ready to break free.


    The next, its enormous head was slammed down, creating a vast gulf across the mountains.


    Boom¡ªBoom¡ªBoom!


    Cyan light burst forth from Shen Yi¡¯s fingertips, instantly covering the serpent¡¯s body, like countless sharp blades neatly sinking into the scales.


    At the same moment, the dark aura previously infused into its body could no longer be contained and erupted forth!


    The Crimson Heart Demon Emperor had just taken a punch and was still bewildered when it immediately sensed a life-and-death crisis.


    It desperately activated its demonic power, attempting to suppress the cyan light once again.


    Alas, the excruciating pain of its body being torn apart came wave after wave, relentless as a raging river.


    The serpent¡¯s body writhed slowly on the ground until it stopped moving altogether, splitting cleanly along its skin.


    [Slaying Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor, total lifespan of 83,000 years, remaining lifespan of 42,000 years, absorption complete]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi watched as the cyan light burst forth from the pile of flesh and took it into his hand.


    As a Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, this Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor from the twenty-third cave was much more challenging to kill than those two Xuanguang Cave Cultivators.


    It must have been very close to the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage.


    The Golden Body Dharma Identity opened its palm, intending to transfer Jiang Qiulan over.


    Yet Shen Yi had not retracted his spear; he still stood atop the serpent¡¯s head, his dark eyes slowly shifting toward the horizon.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 338 - 336: Offering You A Path of Life and Death

    Chapter 338: Chapter 336: Offering You A Path of Life and Death


    Yu Chao¡¯an and Tong Xin¡¯chuan were both staring at the figure in the ink robe.


    It was the moment when the other had just swung his fist.


    Their pupils contracted simultaneously.


    The gorgeous phantom of the Spirit Birds looked like some kind of Cultivation Technique, yet both being Transcendent Spirit Late State cultivators, how could they not sense that there was no disturbance in nature¡¯s spiritual energy just now?


    The disciples of Wutong Mountain are not afraid of the strong cultivators from the outside.


    After all, no matter how strong they are, they are not stronger than their master.


    ...


    Furthermore, the strength of the young man was still far below theirs.


    They just didn¡¯t understand it.


    Most of the profound methods in the world come from the Thousand Demon Cave.


    As the strongest human race force, Wutong Mountain collects various Cultivation Techniques, including forging, pill refining, formations, and other means.


    There might be things they can¡¯t do, but they certainly know what they¡¯re dealing with.


    Could it be self-created¡­


    ¡°How can he see us?¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    Yu Chao¡¯an looked at his senior brother with confusion.


    ¡°He guessed we were here.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan had full confidence in his mastery of formations.


    At this moment, a detached look washed over his effeminate face.


    The actions of the young man in the ink robe could be interpreted in many ways, but it was definitely not the attitude one shows to their seniors.


    ¡°What does he want to do?¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an didn¡¯t quite understand; it seemed they hadn¡¯t interfered with this matter.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan slowly shifted his gaze away, ¡°He wants to say, the Loose Cultivator you guys took back belongs to Great Qian and is not someone who can be bullied by just anyone¡­ nor is he someone who can¡¯t live without us.¡±


    ¡°So we¡­¡± Yu Chao¡¯an scratched the back of his head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan rolled his eyes at this idiot.


    The assessment of the elder sister has ended, why stay here any longer, waiting for the Youwei Demon Emperor to come looking for trouble with his people?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze.


    His figure disappeared on the spot, followed by stepping onto the palm of the Golden Body Dharma Identity, grabbing Jiang Qiulan by the back of her collar: ¡°Pack up your things.¡±


    The Golden Body nodded in compliance and immediately swept toward the remains of the broken snake body.


    ¡°Can you¡­ not hold me like this?¡±


    Jiang Qiulan was picked up like a kitten, somewhat unaccustomed.


    Shen Yi paused for a moment before realizing that the other was no longer the Embrace Pill Realm cultivator who couldn¡¯t perform light body techniques from before.


    He nodded and casually let go of the woman.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t really meant like that.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan conjured her Dao Infant in the air and muttered softly.


    She looked at this man who was close at hand.


    Last time, she departed in a hurry and didn¡¯t have the chance to observe closely.


    Now, carefully scrutinizing him for a moment, he seemed no different from when he was in Qingzhou.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more powerful.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan¡¯s eyes flickered with envy and joy.


    Every time her cultivation made progress, Shen Yi would appear again, once more becoming an insurmountable peak.


    At first, she felt utterly astonished.


    Now, it was more like feeling as if in a dream, like some fantasy before death.


    In that fantasy, naturally, the other was omnipotent.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Shen Yi watched as the Golden Body Dharma Identity tidied up the demon corpses, and then called out Ma Guangshan, who was hiding at a distance, shivering in fear.


    He retracted his gaze, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Originally, he hadn¡¯t planned on using the Youwei Spear so easily.


    But on his way here,


    seeing Jiang Qiulan preparing to make a move and suddenly hesitating for a moment, her emotions then seemed a bit off, somewhat aggrieved.


    For someone like her, who would focus all her attention and remain exceptionally calm once she made a move, she must have been affected by something.


    It was as though someone was transmitting a message to her.


    Therefore, Shen Yi did not ask the Golden Body Dharma Identity for help. He was guarding against the possibility of other cultivators spying nearby.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan was well aware of the dangers of this place and did not rush to express the concerns in her heart, nor was she particularly adept at doing so.


    She simply followed quietly behind Shen Yi, heading towards the exit of Thousand Demon Cave.


    ¡­


    The two did not linger in Demon-suppressing City.


    Instead, they went straight to a more remote area.


    Only when they were sure it was safe enough,


    did Shen Yi land by a stream and look back at the woman behind him. ¡°What were you doing in Thousand Demon Cave?¡±


    ¡°The assessment by the True Person of Spiritual Charm from Wutong Mountain.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan spoke softly, ¡°Back in Great Qian, I offended a demon dragon and dared not return. Later on, I met the True Person of Mysterious Sword from Wutong Mountain. He said he would recommend me to enter under his sister¡¯s tutelage as a nominal disciple.¡±


    ¡°Did you succeed?¡±


    Shen Yi raised his eyebrows slightly. He had already heard the name Wutong Mountain too many times and was likewise somewhat curious.


    If it weren¡¯t for fear of his panel being discovered, wary of their elder ancestor,


    he most likely would have wanted to join as well.


    ¡°You see.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan¡¯s voice was calm, and she maintained her tranquil demeanor.


    However, the way she carefully placed the snake egg on the ground was like a child showing off her masterpiece to an adult.


    Then, she retracted her hands somewhat shyly, seemingly waiting for praise.


    Seeing the barely noticeable tension on her fair and lovely face, Shen Yi was taken aback.


    It was hard to imagine this stoic and strong woman displaying such a girlish manner.


    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Shen Yi glanced at her sideways.


    Jiang Qiulan¡¯s face stiffened slightly, then she let out a light sigh.


    However, what followed was Shen Yi¡¯s calm voice.


    ¡°Do you want to come back to Great Qian with me?¡±


    Although Wutong Mountain was powerful, from the previous scene, they did not seem to have any intention of saving her.


    Apparently, they did not see this woman as very important.


    If she could not receive the true transmission, it might be better to return to Great Qian. It¡¯s just a matter of spiritual root and cultivation technique, if she had none now, she could find them slowly in the future.


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Qiulan froze for a moment, then lifted her gaze to Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.


    After a few breaths, a smile appeared on her face. It was no longer cold, but sweet and filled with anticipation, as if the celestial maiden in a painting had suddenly come to life.


    ¡°Can I always follow you?¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯d need to train some more.¡± Shen Yi responded without hesitation.


    At the place where he was headed, Jiang Qiulan would be even less capable of self-defense than A¡¯Qing.


    ¡°I knew it.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan seemed to have expected this, only feeling a bit disappointed.


    She then stored the snake egg away and laughed lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not accustomed to staying in a safe place, lying in bed wondering what others are doing, worrying whether they might get hurt or run into trouble, like a young beast waiting for its parents to return from hunting¡­ I would go mad.¡±


    She had experienced such a thing once when she was a child.


    In the end, the news she received was of death.


    ¡°Do you believe that one day I can stand at your side?¡±


    Jiang Qiulan took a deep breath. ¡°At least with some ability to protect myself.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at her but said nothing.


    Jiang Qiulan surreptitiously rolled her eyes and said helplessly, ¡°Can¡¯t you lie just once?¡±


    ¡°I can, I believe,¡± Shen Yi replied. He was generally quite liberal with such matters. He casually took out a bunch of items and handed them over. ¡°Take care of these; you should know how to use them.¡±


    There weren¡¯t many items, just four in total. A storage bag marked with the Mysterious Light Cave insignia, a Gathering Spirit Furnace, a Mysterious Sword, and a scroll of the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique.


    If she was going, what was the point of being just a nominal disciple?


    These items were a double-edged sword.


    She might die, or she might use them to accomplish great things; of course, she could also keep them in her storage bag forever¡­ Jiang Qiulan was surely not foolish.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 340 - 338 The Recipe of Huashen Pill

    Chapter 340: Chapter 338 The Recipe of Huashen Pill


    ¡°Disciple Yan Yun, carrying out the decree of Nanyang Sect, requests the demon¡¯s execution.¡±


    The young man in green robes took out a scroll of golden pages from his sleeve, carefully unfolding it to list the charges.


    With a wave of his hand, he sent the golden pages to the edge of the abyss.


    The demon of an unknown size fixated its eyes on the golden pages, its already tiny pupils shrinking to almost imperceptible size.


    Suddenly, a wail emanated from the abyss.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ...


    It seemed that Real Person Yan Yun was merely performing a routine duty.


    After silently counting to ten breaths,


    ¡°The demon admits its guilt.¡±


    He opened his palm and pinched a spell, ¡°Order of the Purple Dawn True Thunder, execute this beast.¡±


    In the span of a breath,


    Countless sword shadows suddenly emerged in the sky, each resembling a steep mountain peak, their blades erect and connected by chains. At their center, akin to numerous stars encircling the moon, was a throne, with the sharpest purple sword embedded in it.


    It appeared as a colossal sword palace.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ????????????????????.co


    The young man joined his fingers into a sword gesture and casually pressed down, ¡°Slain.¡±


    As his words fell, he turned around and left.


    The myriad sword shadows fell, filling the abyss.


    Two moons dimmed in an instant, then plummeted toward the bottom of the chasm.


    A trickle of essence blood floated out, landing on the hovering golden pages, as though sealing them with a red stamp.


    Real Person Yan Yun raised his hand, the golden pages rolled up, slipping into his sleeve.


    The next moment, the vast clouds once again rolled and merged together, obscuring Shen Yi¡¯s line of sight and restoring calm.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi closed his eyes and, upon reopening them, saw Ma Guangshan trembling.


    He looked down at the scroll in his hand.


    Gradually, a complex expression emerged in his eyes.


    If the person in the painting was a ¡°Real Person,¡± then what were those he had killed?


    No wonder Ma Guangshan referred to it as a legendary tale.


    If such an event truly occurred, for a cultivator such as himself, it would be an unspeakable blow.


    ¡°Have you heard of Nanyang Sect?¡± Shen Yi looked towards the man with the dark mole.


    ¡°Senior Shen¡­ you can¡¯t possibly believe it, can you?¡±


    Ma Guangshan chuckled awkwardly, ¡°Let me put it this way to you, it¡¯s not really a secret tale. There once was a Nanyang Sect indeed, but its name had been used for only three months before being besieged by Thousand Demon Cave, leaving only a few survivors. Afterwards, they renamed themselves Wutong Mountain, and that¡¯s how they managed to survive.¡±


    ¡°From that time on, the rumor goes, Wutong Mountain no longer widely recruited disciples, but only chose exceptional talents. The number of disciples was also maintained at around twelve.¡±


    ¡°This incident was much too significant. Even though Wutong Mountain has now become a transcendent powerhouse, the story continues to be passed down to this day.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Yi lowered his head and continued to sift through the Storage Treasure.


    Apart from a pile of scrolls, there were only two torn pieces of paper that seemed to have been forgotten among them.


    ¡°Huashen Pill.¡±


    ¡°For disciples who have completed the Foundation Building stage, and whose lifespans have reached over a hundred years without forming a Spiritual Root, taking this can aid in the formation of a Spiritual Root. For those over five hundred years, the pill is useless, and they should seek external materials to create a substitute for a Spiritual Root.¡±


    ¡°Strict orders for those whose lifespans have not reached a hundred years to focus on their cultivation, and not to take this pill. Forced growth is of no benefit to the Great Dao.¡±


    After reading the pill recipe, Shen Yi carefully folded it. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His mind was a bit muddled.


    His own path of cultivation, from the Initial Realm to the Primordial, was simply referred to as Foundation Building on this torn paper?


    ¡°My lord, Lady Qinghua is also seeing this type of scroll for the first time; it couldn¡¯t possibly be a forgery by another force.¡±


    Lady Qinghua¡¯s voice echoed in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.


    Having once been a member of Thousand Demon Cave, although she mostly stayed outside, she would have heard of such preposterous items if they were widespread.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and looked at the second torn piece of paper.


    The panel reacted this time.


    [Nanyang Transformation Technique: Not yet entered the threshold]


    It seemed to be just a minor spell, and was tossed into the pile of scrolls along with the recipe for the Huashen Pill.


    ¡°Alright, you may go,¡± Shen Yi looked towards Ma Guangshan.


    ¡°Elder Shen, feel free to call upon me if you need anything else.¡±


    The man with the black mole heaved a sigh of relief, for the trip to the Thousand Demon Cave had nearly scared him out of his wits.


    Especially upon learning that he had almost died at the hands of the Mysterious Light Cave.


    He resolved to fast for a few more days once he got back.


    After bidding farewell to Shen Yi, he shot into the sky without looking back and ran far away.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    Shen Yi waved his hand and summoned the elder of Qingqiu, who was still in a daze, and passed the recipe for the Huashen Pill to him.


    Each has their own expertise.


    If the Huashen Pill could truly be refined, then the ten thousand years of demon lifespan would not be considered a loss.


    Though the recipe mentioned requirements regarding lifespan,


    Shen Yi knew only that this item was related to the Spiritual Root, and given that he still had a True Sun Qilin Stone and non-remarkable Wishing Wood within him, he hoped to use the pill to further enhance himself.


    What ¡°pills are also useless¡±? That¡¯s definitely because the quantity isn¡¯t large enough.


    Even if it truly proves ineffective, using it to enhance the strength of Great Qian¡¯s cultivators would still be extremely good.


    Watching the elder of Qingqiu gradually regain clarity in his eyes and begin contemplating the pill recipe in his hands,


    Shen Yi let out a slight sigh.


    No wonder Great Qian was becoming increasingly desolate. Even if Mysterious Light Cave didn¡¯t bully them, as a power primarily cultivating the Yin Spirit, they were destined to be left behind by the two Immortal Sects as exploration of the Thousand Demon Cave progressed further.


    Just poking around in the cave a little felt like a dimension-reducing strike.


    He hardly dared to imagine how many treasures Mysterious Light Cave and Wutong Mountain had scavenged over the years.


    ¡°No wonder these demons have been guarding this place all along.¡±


    If cultivators were truly let loose to explore, it wouldn¡¯t take many years before all of them would lose their heads.


    Time passed, the duration unknown.


    Finally, the elder of Qingqiu, still seeming somewhat bewildered, lifted his head, ¡°My lord, the herbs listed on this pill recipe, I recognize some from numerous ancient books, but they are almost impossible to grow in lands poor in spiritual energy.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps another trip to the Thousand Demon Cave is in order.¡±


    ¡°However, places rich in spiritual energy are also favored by demons and are mostly chosen for their lairs, to casually stroll in and seek herbs¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi pondered for a moment.


    His gaze settled on the Transformation Technique in his hand.


    Clearly, if his guess was correct, as Elder Brother Zhu Jue once said, this world was an enormous Immortal Sect.


    Then those who held the most information would certainly be the top powers other than Great Qian.


    He had always been troubled by his inability to join Mysterious Light Cave and Wutong Mountain.


    But he had somehow overlooked another power¡­


    Immortal Sects wouldn¡¯t accept him.


    Why couldn¡¯t Shen Yi become the Demon Emperor of the Thousand Demon Cave?


    The next moment, he decisively expended ten thousand years of demon lifespan to condense a piece of Demon Origin.


    [Remaining demon lifespan: Thirty-two thousand years]


    He then swept it over the souls of the two fallen demons.


    The demons of the Thousand Demon Cave that he had killed so far included the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, Demon Emperor Qinglin, and the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor.


    Actually, their realms were secondary.


    After all, the higher the cultivation of the demon, the more Demon Origin it needed for sustenance.


    The Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor and Demon Emperor Qinglin were both Great Demons at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, and their reputations were definitely larger, being witnessed by many at the time of their demise.


    Only the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor from the fortieth cave.


    He met his end silently, and his cultivation wasn¡¯t that high; mimicking him was simpler and less likely to be discovered.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 341 - 339: Demon Emperor Shen of the Thousand Demon Cave

    Chapter 341: Chapter 339: Demon Emperor Shen of the Thousand Demon Cave


    Indeed, it is the Shape Changing Method taken from the secret chamber.


    It took Shen Yi almost two hundred years to achieve perfection in his cultivation.


    Thinking of what the elixir¡¯s recipe said, ¡°If one fails to achieve Divinity Transformation before a lifespan of over a hundred years, they must seek the aid of elixirs¡±¡­ Shen Yi felt an inexplicable sourness in his heart.


    But after all, it was only a scrap of paper, some exaggeration was normal and should not be taken seriously.


    It just so happened that the remnant soul of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was also condensed.


    [Demon Emperor (Remnant): Golden Eyes Lion Emperor]


    ...


    Shen Yi waited for it to regain consciousness.


    Then, he started to change his shape to match the appearance of the other.


    In almost an instant, a majestic Lion Demon, eight zhang in height, stood in place, its body, originally transformed from the Heavenly Devouring Demon Infant, even emitted a demonic aura.


    ¡°Golden eyes.¡±


    Shen Yi used the Golden Eagle Divine Ability and manipulated his aura with the Golden Thunder White Jade Spiritual Root, layering his eyes with a golden sheen.


    He looked to the side.


    From his eyes burst forth golden light, shattering a piece of green stone.


    Setting aside its power, at least the appearance was nearly identical.


    Finally, he looked again at the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor and began to adjust the details of his body, striving to make every strand of fur look exactly the same.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes.


    Many shocking wounds slowly appeared on his body.


    His expression also became exhausted.


    He lacked a bit of the Demon Emperor¡¯s dignity but gained a bit more of the ferocity of a cornered beast.


    ¡°From now on, anytime someone speaks to me, you¡¯ll inform me first with your usual habits.¡±


    Having made all the preparations, Shen Yi commanded it.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor finally came to his senses and bowed deeply.


    Shen Yi retracted the Yin God and the Golden Bead back into his energy sea, and then, accompanied by the two Demon Souls, he openly set off towards the Thousand Demon Cave.


    From now on, he was the Emperor of the Thousand Demon Cave.


    ¡­


    Wutong Mountain, in front of the first wooden hut.


    Jiang Qiulan stood quietly at the doorway, beside her was a serpent egg, red as cinnabar.


    She patiently waited.


    Twelve days and nights passed, and her figure remained erect.


    Several silhouettes gradually appeared in the sky, quietly looking down.


    ¡°Nie Shixiong, the person you brought back, won¡¯t you help her out with a few words?¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked to the side, a smile that was not quite a smile on her face.


    Nie Jun, clad in a wide blue robe, stood on his Mysterious Sword, and said coldly, ¡°I only want to know when this damn woman will let me out, I want to go to the Eight Directions Food Pavilion for a meal.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren chewed on his preserved fruits and as Nie Shixiong looked over, he secretly tucked the fruits back into his Storage Bag with an almost imperceptible motion.


    He too had been locked up.


    As for the remaining snacks, forget about sharing them.


    ¡°Such virtue.¡±


    Nie Jun sneered dismissively, ¡°Go fetch me a meal.¡±


    When Tang Yuan, who had been suddenly called upon, heard this, he froze, then said with a bitter expression, ¡°Senior Nie, I¡¯ve also been confined.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t understand why, after the Mysterious Sword True Man killed the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor and Master Qingfeng failed to persuade him, it was right that he be punished, but what did it have to do with him?


    He wasn¡¯t even truly a disciple of Wutong Mountain.


    ¡°Get back to where you¡¯re supposed to be.¡±


    A chilling voice finally came from inside the wooden hut.


    The complexions of the others stiffened, and they dispersed one after the other, leaving only Nie Jun, who stared coldly at the hut, his Mysterious Sword eager beneath his feet.


    In the next moment, a graceful figure emerged from the hut.


    She casually raised a token, ¡°Master, Nie Jun wants to rebel.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, woman.¡±


    Nie Jun took a deep breath, then, in a flurry of anger and sleeves, turned and swept towards another wooden hut.


    ¡°Oh, my master is also a woman, are you unsatisfied with that as well?¡±


    Ling Xi Zhenren leisurely took back the token into her hand.


    As she looked at the girl before her again, her expression suddenly turned much colder.


    She had already learned about the events within the Thousand Demon Cave.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re from Great Qian and have a strong protector, why did you come to me?¡±


    Jiang Qiulan slowly lifted her head to look at the token in her senior¡¯s hand, catching a glimpse of Spiritual Light flickering on it.


    She suddenly abandoned any thought of explaining.


    Initially waiting for an opportunity, she did not expect it to come so soon.


    In that instant.


    A Mysterious Sword appeared in her palm, silently plunging into the ground.


    Jiang Qiulan knelt on one knee, cupping a fist in the other hand towards the token, ¡°Junior Jiang Qiulan has come to return the Cultivation Technique.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Master Lingxi was stunned for a moment.


    Immediately, anger rose in her eyes, ¡°How dare you!¡±


    She suddenly waved her hand, and a mighty spiritual pressure spilled out in front of her.


    At the same time.


    Nie Jun, who had just left, returned in the blink of an eye.


    He did not intervene.


    His eyes were filled with chilliness, fixed on the Mysterious Sword on the ground.


    Watching the girl in the black robe swept away by the spiritual pressure, even her skin started to crack and rupture.


    In the end, it was Qingfeng Zhenren who sighed and extended his hand to summon a gentle breeze, wrapping Jiang Qiulan as she fell.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this woman steadied herself,


    she maintained her previous posture, only this time another scroll of Cultivation Technique appeared in her hand.


    ¡°Really courting death.¡± S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Qingfeng Zhenren vigorously rubbed the back of his head, knowing that communicating with the master was an honor unique to the eldest senior sister.


    Jiang Qiulan had committed a great taboo.


    ¡°Heartless and brutal, ambitions running wild, what a¡­¡±


    Master Lingxi took another step forward.


    Her words came to an abrupt halt.


    Because the token emitted a somewhat weary voice, ¡°What Technique are you returning?¡±


    ¡°Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan struggled to swallow down her blood, trying to steady her voice.


    She needed an opportunity to earn the right to speak with the Wutong Mountain Ancestor.


    The Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique might be her only chance to pique the other¡¯s interest.


    This was Shen Yi¡¯s gift to her.


    ¡°What reward do you desire?¡± The voice from the token inquired again.


    ¡°To enter Wutong Mountain.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan¡¯s eyes, stained red with blood, were fixed intently on the token.


    ¡°Too ambitious.¡± The token was silent for a while.


    At these words, Master Lingxi finally scoffed.


    The other disciples who had hurried over upon hearing the news also frowned.


    There wasn¡¯t a person in the world who didn¡¯t want to join Wutong Mountain, but couldn¡¯t they restrain themselves a little, not to be so overt?


    However, Jiang Qiulan remained completely unmoved and slowly stood up, ¡°Not ambitious enough.¡±


    She had previously promised Shen Yi that she wouldn¡¯t waste these things.


    And now, what she wanted was to use these things to gain the maximum benefit.


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m intrigued. Speak,¡± the token floated leisurely upward.


    ¡°To practice the wonderful methods of Wutong Mountain and become the sharpest sword in the world,¡± Jiang Qiulan slowly rose to her feet.


    ¡°This is bad, she¡¯s targeting you,¡± Qingfeng Zhenren looked towards Nie Shixiong.


    Nie Jun did not speak, just silently gazed at the token.


    Sure enough, a faint laugh came from inside, ¡°I too wield a sword.¡±


    Everyone thought they would see panic on the face of the girl in the black robe.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Qiulan stood quietly, her gaze still resolute.


    After a moment, even Master Lingxi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, wondering what kind of audaciousness was required to even think of stepping over the master.


    ¡°Frog in the well, foolish and noisy,¡± the token shook lightly and then returned back into Master Lingxi¡¯s hands.


    Just as the eldest senior sister looked back at Jiang Qiulan with an icy face.


    The Spiritual Light on the token flickered again, ¡°Bring this mad girl to see me, I¡¯m very interested in what gives her the courage to disregard everything.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, even Nie Jun¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, not to mention the others.


    Jiang Qiulan finally lowered her gaze.


    She was not mad, she had just seen the tallest mountains before.


    Mountains that could make everyone here feel ashamed.


    She was not arrogant either.


    Only by surpassing these people would she have the chance to get closer to that mountain.


    This was not ambition; it was simply the harshest reality.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 342 - 340 Infighting on Wutong Mountain

    Chapter 342: Chapter 340 Infighting on Wutong Mountain


    Sister Jiang Qiulan stood still, not making a move.


    Qingfeng Zhenren sighed, then descended from the air and politely nodded at Jiang Qiulan, ¡°Miss, this way, please.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan nodded slightly and followed him down the mountain.


    Only when they reached the foot of the mountain did Qingfeng stealthily glance upwards and transmitted his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t mind her, that mad old woman always thinks she¡¯s the only true inheritor of our master, clinging to that token all day long, flaunting her status as the eldest sister.¡±


    ¡°Just keep a calm mind later. Whatever master asks you, just speak the truth. She wasn¡¯t really scolding you just now, she was just saving some face for that mad old woman.¡±


    ...


    With that, Qingfeng smiled encouragingly.


    Jiang Qiulan was taken aback and before she could respond, she suddenly sensed another surge of spiritual pressure from the peak, mercilessly striking the young man.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s entire body flew sideways through the air.


    Numerous gashes appeared on his body.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡±


    He lay on the ground for a moment before grimacing as he got up.


    Despite his cultivation being extremely close to the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage, he faced the same outcome as Jiang Qiulan when confronting that spiritual pressure.


    He looked resentfully up at the summit, his aggrieved expression showing that he was angry but did not dare to speak out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Qingfeng shook his sleeves and limped towards a secluded path at the base of the mountain.


    Only after walking through the secluded path into the interior of the mountain did he finally breathe a sigh of relief and began stamping his foot in anger, ¡°Once Nie Shixiong breaks through to the Complete Realm of Divinity Transformation, he will definitely regain my dignity for me! To hit me in front of my disciple like that, just you wait!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Qiulan silently followed behind him.


    The more she interacted with them, the more she realized that the personalities of the people at Wutong Mountain were quite eccentric, with hardly a normal one among them.


    In Great Qian, Qingfeng Zhenren with such a cultivation level would already be a garrison presence of Jiuzhou.


    Yet on this mountain, he still showed a bit of childishness.


    Qingfeng Zhenren led Jiang Qiulan to a waterfall-like cave within the mountain and stopped, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t go in; you go by yourself.¡±


    With that, he turned and left decisively.


    Jiang Qiulan nodded in thanks and then slowly walked in.


    Amidst the crisp sound of water, a clear pool appeared before her eyes, with a lotus-shaped stone platform in the middle.


    In the center of the stone platform, a woman in a gauzy dress, with black hair reaching her hips, sat quietly on the lotus platform. Her face was so beautiful it was beyond description, her skin supple and taut, giving her a very youthful appearance, yet her demeanor exuded a mature charm.


    Jiang Qiulan was momentarily stunned.


    She instinctively looked around.


    She couldn¡¯t associate the person before her with the Wutong Mountain Ancestor, and it didn¡¯t even seem related to the voice that came from the token earlier.


    Looking around was surprising.


    The surroundings were filled with some kind of withered Spirit Branches, like many sharp claws protruding from the stone walls.


    ¡°I wanted to transplant some ancient trees here, but unfortunately, they all failed,¡± the woman said with a light laugh, shaking her head, ¡°Don¡¯t be too surprised. This state allows me to temporarily forget that my life is coming to an end. You all of Great Qian have been a great help over the years.¡±


    As she spoke, she gestured slightly.


    The Cultivation Technique in Jiang Qiulan¡¯s hand flew out of her grasp and landed in the woman¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t care how the named disciple died, or how you got this Cultivation Technique, just as I won¡¯t care how you die in the future.¡±


    ¡°I only care about how long I can live.¡±


    ¡°So being my disciple isn¡¯t really a good thing; of course, as long as it feels right, it isn¡¯t as difficult as the rumors say.¡±


    The woman put away the scroll of the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique and leaned back, gently placing her index finger on her lips, ¡°When I take disciples, I favor those with peculiar characters. With the Dao arts being lost, I believe only the obsessed can find a way out.¡±


    ¡°Nie Jun has a murderous nature, Yu Chao¡¯an is innocent, Xin Chuan is vicious, Qingfeng is cowardly, Ling Xi¡¯er is stupid¡­¡±


    ¡°And you, you seem a bit mad. Although they are all arrogant, you are different. You really don¡¯t regard us with any importance, no reverence in your heart.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan quietly listened to the other¡¯s words.


    The woman slowly closed her eyes, curious about the reason for this behavior, which is why she had someone bring her in.


    Now that she had a proper look, she realized that Jiang Qiulan was not just putting on a brave front.


    This made the woman¡¯s curiosity even more intense.


    ¡°Sit for a while. Once Ling Xi¡¯er has calmed down, you can go find a secluded spot and build a wooden hut.¡±


    From beginning to end, the woman didn¡¯t give Jiang Qiulan any chance to speak before she fell into feigned sleep once more. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seeing this, Jiang Qiulan calmly found a comfortable spot and sat down.


    Just then, at the mountain peak.


    Ling Xi Zhenren watched the leisurely returning youth with a cold gaze: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren hurriedly quickened his pace, seeking refuge behind Nie Jun, while pushing Tang Yuan, who was hiding behind him, ¡°You coward! You¡¯re a disgrace to your master!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Nie Jun finally summoned the Mysterious Sword into his hand, ¡°When she comes out, have her come see me; I have questions for her.¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t send her to you?¡±


    Ling Xi Zhenren¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, speaking in a cold voice.


    At these words, Nie Jun casually twirled his sword and pointed the blade obliquely at his senior sister with a raised eyebrow, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?¡±


    As the two confronted each other.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s lips curled into a sinister smile, her fingertips flickering slightly as she twirled a strand of Golden Thread.


    The senior sister had a higher cultivation, but she had never glimpsed the traces of the Dao Palace.


    Nie Jun had not yet broken through to the Complete Realm, yet the form of the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace was faintly taking shape; the two were evenly matched.


    She would wait to see who would fall into disadvantage and take the chance to lash out at them.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡±


    Qingfeng, curious, peeked out, wondering if there might actually be a real fight today.


    But it seemed normal.


    The master was once in hardship and was taken in by farmers. After recovering his health, he simply took the farmer¡¯s daughter as a disciple.


    The senior sister had grown up with the master and was deeply indulged and spoiled, treating her junior brothers and sisters as the younger generation.


    Yet her strength was easily caught up by Nie Shixiong.


    Today, even the one thing that maintained her pride was challenged by Jiang Qiulan; she might well erupt in a big temper.


    ¡°You all should restrain yourselves.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an finally woke up and swept out of the wooden hut, ¡°The other senior brothers and sisters are still busy in the Thousand Demon Cave. Instead of cultivating diligently, you¡¯re here starting internal conflicts.¡±


    ¡°What were you just doing?¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan, seeing the tense atmosphere disrupted, glanced over with dissatisfaction.


    ¡°I was sleeping¡­ no, I mean, I got injured!¡±


    Seeing everyone¡¯s gaze, Yu Chao¡¯an felt speechless, ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll make another trip to the Thousand Demon Cave. However, don¡¯t you forget that when the master grounded you, it wasn¡¯t for relaxation. It was to prevent the Demon Emperor and his minions from retaliating. If you get injured over some trivial matters, just wait and see how the master deals with you.¡±


    Bang!


    Watching the senior sister slam the door and enter, Yu Chao¡¯an rolled his eyes and rode the clouds towards the Thousand Demon Cave.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 343 - 341: Thousand Demon Cave, Your Emperor Has Returned

    Chapter 343: Chapter 341: Thousand Demon Cave, Your Emperor Has Returned


    Thousand Demon Cave.


    With the work of ghostly chisels and divine craftsmanship, a spacious cave abode was carved out within the mountains.


    The cave abode was rich with spiritual energy, mixed with a faint stench of blood and decay.


    The golden jade throne was covered with a thick blanket, and six voluptuous demons were entwined around a large white pig.


    It reached out its rough hand to stroke the shoulder of a lioness.


    As it pressed down hard, it seemed as if it intended to crush her.


    ...


    Listening to the grunts from the lioness.


    The white pig laughed with satisfaction, ¡°Huff, comfortable.¡±


    Two young lions lay meekly at the entrance of the cave, not daring to lift their heads to look at the imposing figure on the throne.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, still thinking about that stupid lion? Have I not treated you well enough?¡±


    The pig demon reached under the lioness¡¯s armpit and pulled her up onto its lap, and as she instinctively tried to struggle, a cold glint appeared in its eyes. Its hand pressed down again, intending to flip the lioness over.


    Hearing her soft whimpers, the other female demons could only serve more diligently.


    The white pig shook with laughter.


    Finally, it tossed out several cultivator corpses, ¡°Starving, I bet? Here¡¯s some fine human flesh elixir, a reward for you.¡±


    At these words, the two young lions, maintaining their natural form, crawled over bit by bit, as if to amuse the white pig, ripping off a chunk then looking up at him.


    The lioness also climbed down from the white pig¡¯s body, weak and exhausted, nibbling on the flesh and blood in small bites.


    Until she even swallowed the Dao Infant, pristine as a porcelain doll.


    In the indifferent gaze of the white pig, she obediently returned to its side.


    ¡°Do I treat you well?¡±


    The white pig grinned widely.


    The lioness trembled as she raised her eyes, preparing to look up, but then she heard a set of slow footsteps.


    ¡°How well?¡±


    An eight-zhang-tall majestic figure stepped into the spacious cave, its body covered in blood, and its golden vertical pupils calmly looked towards the throne.


    ¡°Husband¡­¡±


    The lioness instinctively spoke up but was cut off as the white pig reached out and covered her mouth.


    The two young lions turned back in fear, still maintaining a posture of kowtowing and pawing like dogs.


    The rest of the female demons started trembling.


    ¡°Oh, brother¡¯s returned?¡±


    A hint of surprise flashed in the pig demon¡¯s eyes, but it quickly returned to normal, glancing down at the one beneath it: ¡°Continue.¡±


    The group of female demons glanced at the white pig and then lifted their heads towards the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, who was covered in wounds.


    In the end, they continued to serve the pig demon with cautious care.


    ¡°I was bored and thought I¡¯d come play in my brother¡¯s cave; you wouldn¡¯t mind, would you?¡±


    While laughing, the white pig continued to knead the lioness.


    The two young lions groveled at its feet, and the lioness also closed her eyes in tears.


    This pig demon was the Demon Emperor of the Thirty-Ninth Cave.


    It might seem only one number away.


    But it was not so simple.


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was considered the strongest among those at the Early Stage of Divinity Transformation, but in front of this one, he seemed somewhat insufficient.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Lion Demon Soul looked towards its master.


    It had consumed the Demon Origin to reconstruct its soul, equivalent to withstanding ten thousand years of baptism, and since it was just an incomplete remnant soul, it did not show any abnormal reactions.


    It was merely curious how its master would settle the matter.


    ¡°My lord, if I were you, I would temporarily leave the cave.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qinghua stayed quiet, suspended in the air.


    Based on her understanding of her master,


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was about to move into the Thirty-Ninth Cave.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you, how well?¡±


    The colossal lion demon walked steadily towards the throne, and under the frosty watch of the white pig, it placed its paws on either side of the throne, looking down imposingly.


    With a hoarse voice, carrying a hint of chill, ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Brother.¡±


    The white pig finally laughed, brushing off the lioness from its body, ¡°Have you hurt your brain?¡±


    It admitted that it had misjudged the situation, thinking that the foolish lion had been killed by the cultivator.


    But what of it?


    It might as well stick with the mistake, and there was no need for apologies.


    The numerous female demons felt the fatty meat in their palms begin to tremble, as the mountain-like pig demon slowly rose up, filling their eyes with instant dread. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The two young lions arched their backs, trembling with tension all over.


    When had their father become so fierce?


    Just then, their breathing suddenly stopped.


    They saw their father raise his hand unhurriedly, seizing the pig demon¡¯s neck, and with his seemingly calm demeanor, the pig demon that had just stood up halfway was violently smashed back onto the throne.


    Among demons, apart from innate Divine Skills, the strength of their demon bodies was the only standard to measure their power.


    And at that moment, the white pig¡¯s eyeballs bulged out, its fat trembling wildly.


    It clutched the wrists of the Lion Demon with both hands.


    And then it started to slap frantically.


    ¡°Let¡­ let go¡­¡±


    This foolish lion, when had it acquired such strength that it left him feeling powerless, as if facing a Great Demon at the late stage of Divinity Transformation?


    ¡°Louder, your emperor can¡¯t hear you,¡± said the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, bending down to glare at the white pig¡¯s eyeballs with an indifferent expression, slowly revealing sharp fangs.


    Its claws sank deeper and deeper, until it grasped the pig demon¡¯s cervical spine.


    ¡°Tell your emperor, how does it feel!¡±


    The lion suddenly roared and with a snap, broke the pig demon¡¯s neck.


    In those intense, dripping gold eyes, a sharp glint violently struck the bulging eyeballs of the pig.


    Splurt! Splurt!


    The white pig convulsed uncontrollably until its hands fell limp.


    The numerous female demons fled in terror.


    The lioness collapsed weakly to the ground.


    The two young lions were so shocked they nearly couldn¡¯t move.


    Then they watched their father open his mouth, leisurely tearing apart the white pig¡¯s body, meticulously devouring it without wasting a single drop of blood.


    After doing all this, he looked at the cracked and half-collapsed throne, turned around, and sat down grandly.


    His blood-soaked mane swayed slightly as those golden eyes casually swept across the other demons.


    The muscles on his chest and abdomen flickered on and off like bricks of stone.


    He lifted a hand to wipe his lips, his hoarse voice echoing in the cave dwelling.


    ¡°What, aren¡¯t you happy to see your emperor return?¡±


    As the words slowly dissipated into the air, almost all of the demons snapped out of their daze.


    They all knelt down and screamed shrilly, ¡°Welcome back, our emperor!¡±


    Seeing this, a hint of a contemptuous smile finally appeared on the lion¡¯s lips.


    Then he slowly closed his eyes.


    The cave dwelling instantly fell into dead silence.


    The real Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was momentarily stunned, then turned to Lady Qinghua, ¡°So what does my master want me to teach him? What else does he need to learn?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Lady Qinghua blinked, suddenly feeling that her master was becoming more and more overbearing.


    This foolish lion beside her also dared to call itself a Demon Emperor?


    Then she frowned slowly.


    She saw several foxy female demons had already voluntarily climbed onto their master¡¯s body¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi closed his eyes, feeling the warmth and softness on his body and did not speak out to stop them.


    Feasting could be simulated with the Blood Transforming Divine Ability, and eyes replaced with Golden Thunder White Jade.


    But these things were what he had to learn to accept.


    Forbearing small annoyances disrupts big plans.


    He still needed this identity for many things to come.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 344 - 342 Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique

    Chapter 344: Chapter 342 Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique


    [Slain the Barbarian Mountain Boar Emperor of the Divinity Transformation Realm, total lifespan of 83,000 years, remaining lifespan of 27,000 years, absorption complete.]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 59,000 years]


    Shen Yi looked at the prompt on the panel, feeling a slight thrill in his heart.


    He hadn¡¯t expected the good fortune to come so quickly.


    It was all thanks to the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor that he had an excuse to kill a demon.


    Once he left the Thousand Demon Cave, he could reward himself with two more Demon Origins.


    ...


    Being a Demon Emperor for the first time was somewhat uncomfortable.


    He wasn¡¯t quite sure what he was supposed to do.


    Shen Yi asked himself a question in his mind, and immediately the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor gave a very honest response, ¡°If there are no other Demon Emperors summoning me, I usually do what my master is doing right now.¡±


    As a demon, with the passing of the years, as long as one consumes enough Heaven and Earth Treasures, one¡¯s Boundary will naturally increase.


    There is no lack of treasures within the Thousand Demon Cave.


    There is no need to deliberately search for anything, so playing with female demons has become routine.


    ¡°Other Demon Emperors?¡± Shen Yi raised his eyelids.


    ¡°Reporting to my lord, there are also factions within the Thousand Demon Cave. For example, under my command, there used to be four or five Demon Kings, but now they should all be scattered.¡±


    ¡°The Barbarian Mountain Old Boar and I followed the orders of the seventeenth Cave Demon Emperor, but usually, as long as there is no trouble from the Immortal Sect, it will not easily meddle in our affairs.¡±


    Shen Yi listened carefully to the explanation from the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.


    The seventeenth cave.


    That would be an existence comparable to the Youwei Demon Emperor in strength.


    It could be a threat to his life.


    ¡°Okay, get lost.¡± Shen Yi waved his hand and swept all the female demons off him. With such a lousy massage, it was painfully uncomfortable.


    Pretending for a while would be enough.


    A proper human Cultivator didn¡¯t need to force down the coarse food of demons, which was simply torture to the throat.


    ¡°Go out and stand guard.¡±


    Qinghua glanced at the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor and, upon receiving permission from Shen Yi, entered the Yin God and then came behind Shen Yi to massage his shoulders.


    Feeling the warmth on his shoulders.


    Shen Yi once again closed his eyes and continued to inquire about the seventeenth Cave Demon Emperor in the depths of his heart.


    ¡°The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor has an extraordinary appearance, not of ordinary breed.¡±


    ¡°He was just unfortunately restrained by the Youwei Demon Emperor¡­ Now that my master has taken the Youwei Spear, he should now be far superior to the Youwei Demon Emperor.¡±


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor watched the gate while giving a detailed introduction to his master about his former leader.


    He explained everything including what the other party feared and liked.


    After talking about the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor, he then talked about a few others with whom he had a closer connection.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi committed all this information to memory.


    Meanwhile, he pondered on finding some pretext to slaughter a few more demons.


    According to the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, the Thousand Demon Cave didn¡¯t strictly control killing among themselves, but unprompted slaughter would certainly attract the attention of other demons.


    Pile on the factional struggles.


    There was no telling when he might be cornered in his cave residence and butchered by a coordinated attack.


    Shen Yi opened the panel again.


    Before coming in, he hadn¡¯t expected being a Demon Emperor would be this idle.


    Logically, having returned wounded and having killed the boar demon, he surely must have had some fortunate encounter, and it would be normal to safely digest the gains.


    With this in mind, he released Qingqiu Ancestor.


    ¡°You teach those two to recognize medicine, then send them out to find it.¡±


    ¡°As you command!¡± Three Demon Souls bowed together.


    After Qingqiu Ancestor finished giving meticulous instructions.


    Shen Yi withdrew his Yin God, watching Qinghua and Golden Eyes Lion Emperor drift toward the cave entrance.


    He then began to contemplate the newly acquired Cultivation Technique.


    Since breaking through to the Dao Infant, he had never had any surplus of longevity.


    Now, at last, he had some savings.


    His gaze settled on the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique.


    The scene he had witnessed in the scroll had undoubtedly broadened Shen Yi¡¯s horizons.


    With a casual twining of his sword fingers, a magnificent sword hall unfolded in the sky; as his sword fingers descended, such fierce demons were slain without even a chance to resist.


    Just by the words that Master Yan Yun had cried out,


    They seemed to share a deep connection with this sword technique of his.


    As for whether it would offend Nie Jun or even Wutong Mountain¡­


    If his strength were high enough, not just the sword technique, even Wutong Mountain could be his.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi directed the Demon longevity into it, casually capturing the Qingqiu Ancestor inside.


    ¡°Come in and help.¡±


    [In the first year, you spread out the Cultivation Technique in your hands and ask the Qingqiu Ancestor about its true meaning. After looking at it, it certainly appears surprised and then explains to you tactfully that this prestigious Cultivation Technique was once obtained by the Wutong Mountain Ancestor from an ancient cave dwelling, and to this day, only one person has truly succeeded in cultivating it. You tell it not to worry.]


    Shen Yi quietly watched the panel, and the next moment, his pupils shrank suddenly.


    He saw the prompt sweep past with unprecedented speed.


    With his astonishing vision, he barely made out every line of text, nearly all of which were identical. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    [In the six hundred and seventy-third year, taking the Qingqiu Ancestor as the principal and you as the secondary, you finally grasp the initial path and begin to formally attempt the cultivation.]


    ¡°No way, is it really that hard?¡±


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, having thought that with the Qingqiu Ancestor¡¯s assistance, his path of cultivation would be much smoother.


    But now, it seems there hasn¡¯t been much change.


    [In the one thousand nine hundred and thirtieth year, you finally cultivate this treasured technique to the entrance level; with a flick of your fingers, swords formed of Shenxiao¡¯s true thunder appear, but the Qingqiu Ancestor says it has once seen a young Nie Jun in action, and the gap between your execution is quite significant. After a serious exchange, it learns that you have five types of vastly different Spiritual Roots, and when you deploy the spell, only the Golden Thunder White Jade is effective.]


    [While one Superior Spirit Root is comparable to an ordinary person¡¯s Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs, Nie Jun is different, possessing three Superior Spirit Roots. Continuing like this, the Qingqiu Ancestor feels that even if you cultivate to perfection, you can¡¯t reach Nie Jun¡¯s level, so it offers you a small suggestion.]


    ¡°Oh no.¡±


    Right now, Shen Yi feels a headache whenever he sees any small suggestions.


    It¡¯s as if he anticipates the Demon longevity draining away like water.


    As expected, the next moment, the Demon longevity starts to deplete by the millennium.


    [In the fourth millennium nine hundredth year, with the help of the Qingqiu Ancestor, you learn to invoke another Spiritual Root to reinforce the technique while casting it. After much deliberation, you choose the purest Sha Spiritual Root, watching the purple thunder on the sword turn into a pitch-black color. The Qingqiu Ancestor even suggests that you come up with a new name.]


    [Divinity Transformation. Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique (Treasured) undergoes a transformation.]


    [Divinity Transformation. Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction (Treasured): Minor Accomplishment.]


    Shen Yi silently looks at the changes on the panel, and after a long while, he exhales deeply.


    He chooses to reconcile with himself.


    Yet such a minor action was enough to send a shiver down the spines of all the surrounding monsters.


    The two juvenile lions had not at all anticipated that their father, tasked with ambushing human cultivators, could return after such a long absence.


    And not only that, his demeanor and strength had undergone an earth-shattering transformation.


    Recalling their earlier shameful behavior seen by the other party,


    They now regret it to the extreme and do not know how to explain their earlier actions.


    Just then, two sets of footsteps rose outside the cave dwelling.


    Subsequently, massive figures slowly stepped in.


    Upon seeing the figure on the throne, they all paused and asked, ¡°Where is Barbarian Mountain?¡±


    At that instant, as the lioness and a host of female demons shrank back,


    Shen Yi on the throne slowly opened his eyes, his radiant golden pupils devoid of emotion. He propped his chin with one hand and said indifferently, ¡°You come to my cave dwelling, looking for it?¡±


    The two demons were taken aback and just about to explain,


    When they saw the large male lion cruelly smile and pat his sturdy belly, ¡°It¡¯s in here. Why, do you want to join it?¡±


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 345 - 343: Inverting the Heavenly Gangs

    Chapter 345: Chapter 343: Inverting the Heavenly Gangs


    Upon hearing this, the two Demon Emperors had different expressions on their faces.


    They had not transformed into human form.


    One was a black bear and the other a silver-grey monkey, both hunched over as they stood.


    The black bear instinctively took a step backward.


    The monkey furrowed its brow, a hint of dissatisfaction in its eyes, ¡°Why speak with veiled criticism? I¡¯ve not provoked you. Today, by the order of the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor, I don¡¯t care about any grudges between you and Man Shan, just come with me quickly.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi slowly rose from his throne, ¡°It definitely won¡¯t be coming.¡±


    ...


    Listening to this indifferent tone, the monkey finally looked up and really took in the tall lion before it. When it saw the scars covering the lion, its gaze became increasingly cloudy and uncertain.


    It had earlier heard that this foolish lion had gone to ambush a cultivator and had not returned.


    It had assumed the lion had died out there.


    But now it seemed the lion had returned alive, while Man Shan was nowhere to be seen.


    Could what it said earlier be true?


    After pondering for a moment, the monkey chuckled, ¡°No wonder you dare speak to me this way. Have you had some fortuitous encounter that makes you want to ascend to the heavens all at once? It¡¯s just that I wonder if the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor would still catch your eye now.¡±


    Having said that, it slightly raised its hand, ¡°Please, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    The lion slightly lowered its head and let out a cold chuckle, leisurely exiting the cave.


    The other two demons looked at each other, their faces gloomy, and followed.


    The black bear was the Demon Emperor of the forty-eighth cave, ranking towards the bottom end. Initially, it couldn¡¯t really speak up in front of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor. It was closer to Man Shan, so now, suddenly hearing of the latter¡¯s death, it felt somewhat oppressed.


    But, considering that Man Shan was too callous and had bad luck, it deserved its fate.


    The monkey, on the other hand, was different. It was a great demon whose cultivation matched that of Man Shan. Now it clearly couldn¡¯t figure out the depth of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor and thus temporarily suppressed its anger.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi, listening to the footsteps coming from behind, felt a bit of itch in his heart.


    He did enjoy the long lifespan of demons.


    But this journey was not solely for the sake of longevity. Ever since he obtained the recipe for the Huashen Pill, he had grown even more interested in the cultivators¡¯ dwellings within the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Demons can be killed anytime, but information about the Nanyang Sect could only be obtained through these few pathways.


    Exposing himself too early was no good.


    It would be best to climb up the ranks step by step and become the real core of the Thousand Demon Cave to see just how much wealth they had accumulated after taking over this place.


    The possessions of cultivators were wasted in the hands of demons, only in his own hands would they be fully utilized.


    ¡­


    The three great demons moved agilely and in complete silence along the way.


    Until they reached the edge of a cliff, below which was a depression filled with thick Thunder Plasma that flickered like a lake.


    As if sensing the approach of the demons,


    the Thunder Plasma lake emitted a dull hum, ¡°It¡¯s still that dwelling from four hundred years ago, slaughter them.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi felt the potent aura and sensed the excitement within his body where the Golden Thunder White Jade seemed to stir.


    Such an extraordinary place¡ªif used to aid one¡¯s cultivation, the speed of boundary progression could be unimaginable.


    No wonder the cultivators outside were desperate to break in.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    The silver-grey monkey nodded toward the Thunder Plasma lake.


    Stopping the cultivators from exploring the dwellings was the only strict rule of the Thousand Demon Cave, which not even the Demon Emperors of the top ten caves could defy.


    The three demons turned to leave.


    Just then, the lake suddenly split open with a surge of thunderous waves, and from it emerged a bizarre head, resembling that of a ram but with a solitary horn on top and a face with four green eyes.


    It watched the retreating backs of the demons and spoke calmly, ¡°Where is Man Shan?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the black bear halted in its tracks while the monkey¡¯s face twisted into an odd smile as its gaze shifted simultaneously toward the formidable lion.


    Shen Yi felt the icy gaze coming from behind him.


    For a moment, his body even stiffened slightly.


    The last time he had felt such a profound oppression was coming from the Youwei Demon Emperor.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you acting all mighty just a moment ago?¡±


    The Monkey lowered its head and lightly brushed its nose with its thumb.


    Just then, it saw the Lion slowly turning around, calmly gazing at the strange head on the lake¡¯s surface, its voice hoarse, ¡°I killed it.¡±


    With no attempt to justify himself, he directly admitted it.


    Upon hearing this, even the Gray Bear couldn¡¯t help but shiver, unconsciously distancing itself a bit more from that tall figure, fearing being lashed out at.


    The Monkey¡¯s palm froze mid-air: ¡°¡­¡±


    It was hard to imagine that this was the same silly Lion as before.


    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor¡¯s four dark green eyes stared intently at the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, noting the other¡¯s expression still unchanged. After a long time, it dived back into the Thunder Plasma, leaving behind a rather stern statement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t screw this up.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi looked away, resuming his walk into the distance.


    He realized that he was quite quick to adapt to the ways of dealing with Demons.


    To climb higher, it was impossible to handle things according to the Lion Emperor¡¯s original character.


    It just so happened that there was that Pig Demon.


    Seeing one¡¯s wives and concubines being taken over in the cave dwelling, it was normal for one¡¯s temperament to change slightly.


    ¡°Damn it, just let it go,¡± the Silver Gray Monkey muttered as it followed.


    For Demons, garrisoning a cave dwelling was a tiresome task.


    They found it difficult to break the Formations within, and even if they did, they weren¡¯t much interested in anything other than Heaven and Earth Treasures, like magical treasures or Cultivation Techniques.


    The only advantage was the chance to encounter bunches of Human Body Elixirs delivering themselves to their door, allowing a change of taste.


    But such good fortune was not common.


    After all, most of the time, even if they knew about an opening cave dwelling, nobody dared to peek inside.


    On the rare occasions someone did come, it was easy to encounter real Cultivator powerhouses.


    With this in mind, the Silver Gray Monkey glanced at the figure ahead of it. It wasn¡¯t antagonizing the Lion for no reason, but today¡¯s attitude from the other had made it feel threatened.


    The caves of the Thousand Demon Cave weren¡¯t arranged haphazardly.


    The closer to the front, the more abundant the essence of heaven and earth, and the larger the territory held. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whatever means the other had used to kill Man Shan meant it could just as easily kill itself.


    It was the perfect opportunity to test the mettle of this Lion.


    Thinking this, the Silverback Monkey Emperor took a deep breath and looked towards the light screen rippling out in the distance like waves.


    It looked somewhat nervous.


    According to their judgement, this cave dwelling, which opened once every four hundred years, should belong to a deacon of the Nanyang Sect.


    A cave dwelling like this would attract Cultivators who were definitely not weak.


    That¡¯s why multiple Demon Emperors needed to join forces.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi also fixed his gaze on that light screen.


    With the status of a Demon Emperor, he could freely explore places like this.


    Even though A¡¯Qing wasn¡¯t by his side, with the help of Elder Qingqiu, he could just barely manage.


    It was at this moment that Black Bear¡¯s ears suddenly twitched: ¡°They really timed their arrival perfectly.¡±


    It fixed its gaze downward.


    Sighting about four or five figures employing their skills, they approached the light screen with tense expressions.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 346 - 344: You Dare Betray Me

    Chapter 346: Chapter 344: You Dare Betray Me


    ¡°Hah, this time it seems to be a lot easier.¡±


    Upon feeling those faint breaths from below,


    Black Bear breathed a sigh of relief and patted its belly, ¡°Could it be that we¡¯ve become too lazy that even Primordial Cultivators dare to venture this deep?¡±


    Having said that, it was about to take action when it was abruptly pulled back by the Silverback Ape Emperor.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Black Bear turned around, puzzled.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    ...


    The Silverback Ape Emperor glanced at the still motionless lion, then glared at Black Bear before reluctantly cursing out, ¡°Use your dog¡¯s brain for once. Last time Cultivators from Mysterious Light Cave arrived, do you think they would let us off this time?¡±


    ¡°With a bunch of Loose Cultivators like these, could they possibly have news of the deacon¡¯s cave abode?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Black Bear nodded, seemingly understanding but not quite, ¡°Then we¡¯re not guarding this place anymore?¡±


    The Silverback Ape Emperor withdrew his gaze with disdain.


    Must he really say it outright for this lion to take the lead?


    After a long moment, Ape Emperor finally spat out, ¡°Go in!¡±


    Regardless, if they bungled this matter, Thunderhoof Demon Emperor would not spare them.


    Shen Yi remained quietly standing.


    It wasn¡¯t until Qinghua hastily returned that he began to move towards the barrier.


    Three Great Demons entered the light screen one after another.


    Approximately the time it takes for an incense stick to burn later,


    Two figures finally appeared in the sky.


    The one in the lead looked like a middle-aged man in a clean black robe, and the woman behind him was dressed in a black and white daoist robe.


    ¡°Master, shall we enter now?¡±


    The woman held out her palm, where a rather disgusting strange seed lay.


    The seed throbbed slightly, as if it was pulling on something.


    ¡°Almost time,¡±


    the man in the black robe looked down at the light screen.


    His true objective today wasn¡¯t merely to explore the cave abode; it was to capture at least one Demon Emperor alive.


    Mysterious Light Cave had suffered setbacks continuously in recent days.


    Several disciples had disappeared mysteriously.


    Among them were pillars like Zhang Mingxuan and Liu Jingyuan, who came together.


    He genuinely wanted to find out what had happened.


    ¡°Have them scatter and flee.¡±


    ¡°Disciple understands.¡±


    The woman exerted a little force and pinched the seed in her palm. A dark red liquid resembling blood plasma immediately overflowed from her fingertips.


    She glanced sideways at her master as she did so.


    Awe surged in her eyes.


    To capture a Demon Emperor alive, it was unthinkable for anyone else even to contemplate.


    Doing good deeds for the benefit of the common people is truly a great merit.


    Her master was indeed an existence on par with Qingfeng Zhenren.


    ¡­


    Inside the cave abode,


    Several Cultivators were frantically running out when suddenly, their vision was shrouded in black fog.


    As Primordial Realm beings, they staggered and fell to the ground. After several rolls, they curled up and convulsed like cooked shrimps.


    ¡°The Dharma¡­ the Dharma¡­ how could I be so foolish to believe the lies of Mysterious Light Cave.¡±


    Someone cried out miserably but could only struggle to get up and conformingly separate from the others, stumbling forward alone.


    ¡°Fellow daoists, take care.¡±


    The others also endured severe pain to get up, not daring to linger a moment longer.


    They had received invitations, stating that Zhang Xuanyan, a true person of Mysterious Light Cave, had come out from seclusion and was roaming the area, willing to share some insights on cultivation.


    Little did they expect that before they heard a single word of the Dharma, they were merely served a Clear Heart Calming Spirit Pill and sent into the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Who would have thought this was something a Cultivator in Immortal Sect black robes would do.


    But at this moment, cursing aloud was pointless.


    They could only hope to escape from the demons and then find a way to lift the restriction inside their bodies.


    The only solace for everyone was that so far, they still hadn¡¯t sensed the presence of demons¡­ Perhaps the demons had forgotten about this place?


    ¡°Are you going to act or not?¡±


    At this moment, the Silverback Ape Emperor, looking at the lion sauntering beside it, finally lost its patience, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you killed Man Shan. If this doesn¡¯t get handled properly, Thunderhoof Demon Emperor will surely take your head.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi gave it a casual glance, too lazy to respond.


    ¡°Do you two think this is necessary?¡±


    Black Bear licked its lips, growing impatient, ¡°Is it possible that there¡¯s no ambush at all, and Mysterious Light Cave simply didn¡¯t dare to come? I don¡¯t want to waste time here.¡±


    ¡°Tss!¡±


    The Silverback Ape Emperor abruptly turned and bared its teeth at the bear, its expression ferocious.


    It had originally planned to act together with the Black Bear once the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor left, reasoning that an ambush, if present, was unlikely to target either of them first.


    Unexpectedly, the lion, despite its arrogant demeanor, clung to it like an unshakable plaster.


    ¡°Whatever you say, I was just talking nonsense.¡±


    The Black Bear jumped in fright and shifted its gaze away hurriedly.


    At that moment, its massive figure suddenly froze, and its already hunched body slowly touched its front paws to the ground.


    ¡°Not daring to challenge us? And why not¡ªis it because of the few of you?¡±


    In the distance, a figure clad in mysterious robes walked leisurely.


    Facing three terrifying Demon Emperors, he remained utterly unflustered.


    Behind Zhang Xuanyan, the woman wore a gloomy face, seemingly self-reproachful for not having been able to help her master.


    She faced this seemingly calm, yet blatantly disdainful talk.


    The Silver-Backed Ape Emperor, instead of getting angry, stepped back once again behind the Black Bear, casually grasping a bizarre weapon with spearheads at both ends that appeared in his palm.


    He even let out a somewhat forced laugh, ¡°Since when do your mystical-robed cultivators dare to come here so boldly? Don¡¯t you fear suffering losses here and being suppressed by Wutong Mountain for a lifetime? As far as I know, there are only four of you mystic-robed real people, right?¡±


    ¡°Xuanyan is not yet in the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage, not as vital as you think,¡± Zhang Xuanyan replied calmly, patting his sleeve robe, ¡°But to deal with you few rotten fish and shrimps, I have more than enough capability.¡±


    To separate them would naturally be for the best.


    If that proved impossible, it wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference.


    Out of the three Demon Emperors, the strongest was merely the leader of the Thirty-Fourth Cave, the Silver-Backed Ape Emperor, and the other two were simply not worth mentioning.


    ¡°Having seen my master, should you not lay down your weapons? Perhaps then you could spare yourself a life,¡± the female cultivator from the Mysterious Light Cave retorted coldly.


    Hearing this, the Black Bear looked back inquiringly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Silver-Backed Ape Emperor almost couldn¡¯t resist impaling its brain with his spear.


    But at this critical juncture, he still managed to suppress his fury, proclaiming loudly, ¡°Back in the day, I would indeed have feared you somewhat, but now with Brother Golden Eyes Lion¡¯s cultivation greatly advanced, were we to truly come to blows, you might not gain any advantage.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Zhang Xuanyan¡¯s gaze immediately fell upon the tall lion.


    The lion, unassuming and motionless, was in fact far more composed than the other two demons.


    With just one sentence, the Silver-Backed Ape Emperor diverted the opponent¡¯s attention to the lion, and while relieved in his heart, he tensed his legs, ready to retreat.


    However, what he utterly failed to anticipate was that¡­


    In the blink of an eye,


    A sharp claw, with the speed of lightning, violently struck the back of his head. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There was a sickening crack!


    The skull of the Silver-Backed Ape Emperor shattered, and its entire body crashed to the ground.


    Yet as a Demon Emperor, its vitality was far stronger than that of cultivators.


    It instinctively turned and thrust its spear upward,


    Under the enhancement of demonic power, the spear erupted with the force to split mountains and rivers, only to be firmly caught by a huge paw gripping the shaft.


    Boom¡ª


    Shen Yi, holding the spear with one hand, stamped heavily on its chest.


    This caused the old ape¡¯s body to arch as it spewed out foul-smelling blood plasma.


    With eyes wide in terror, it met a pair of dazzling golden eyes; under the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s gaze, its body felt plunged into an icy cave, helplessly letting out a piercing scream, ¡°You fucking dare to betray?!¡±


    In response to the Silver-Backed Ape Emperor was the lion¡¯s ruthless gaze.


    It leaned down, reached for the Ape Emperor¡¯s head, and abruptly pierced its fingers within.


    After perfecting the Nine Demon Transformation Technique, the strength Shen Yi could exert in his Body Refining form was more than twice that of Demon Emperor Qinglin.


    When he later made a breakthrough in the Divinity Transformation, the strength of the Nine-headed Immortal Demon surged once again.


    At least at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, there was no demon that could match its strength.


    ¡°Ao!¡±


    The Silver-Backed Ape Emperor, its head seized, could only emit a roar of agony between the fingers.


    The silver-grey fur on its back grew rapidly, accompanied by an explosive increase in size, quickly becoming as large as the lion.


    Its two long arms, piled up like mountains of flesh, pounded furiously into the lion¡¯s abdomen, tearing through sturdy muscles and penetrating deep into the lion¡¯s body.


    Yet it felt no joy, rather its inner terror grew.


    Why¡­ was this sensation so false?


    It was as if encountering some kind of illusion; even the blood spattering from the wounds lacked any real warmth, as if the opponent had deliberately created a facade.


    ¡°He¡¯s not Qing¡­¡±


    Before the words were finished, the eight-chi-tall majestic Lion Demon had brutally crushed its head.


    The Black Bear trembled as it watched the scene unfold.


    Its mind was a swirl of chaos.


    It couldn¡¯t understand¡­


    In an instant, the Black Bear turned to flee, but before it could move its hind legs,


    Shen Yi, with the spear in both hands, plunged it swiftly into its skull, pinning it firmly to the ground!


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    Load failed, please RETRY

 Chapter 347 - 345 The Turtle Immortal

    Chapter 347: Chapter 345 The Turtle Immortal


    The lion¡¯s golden mane was already drenched with blood.


    Part of it belonged to the Silverback Ape Emperor, and part of it its own.


    The penetrating wound on its chest and abdomen only added to its ferocity.


    On its robust back, the muscles slowly surged as it methodically repeated the action of pulling out the spear and then fiercely driving it down.


    In its hands, that long spear looked more like a short dagger.


    Not until the black bear under its feet was stabbed beyond recognition, dead beyond any doubt.


    ...


    Shen Yi exhaled deeply, tossing the long spear onto the ground as if he was somewhat exhausted.


    Clang.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    The crisp sound of the spear hitting the ground and the sound of swallowing saliva rose almost simultaneously.


    The female Xuanguang Cave cultivator had seen demons slaying each other, but she had never witnessed such a silent massacre firsthand.


    Feeling the gaze from those golden eyes of the lion turned toward her.


    She suddenly shivered, fortunately having her master by her side, she barely steadied herself, though with somewhat insufficient confidence she said, ¡°Smart of you to recognize the situation, now¡­ now kneel and surrender.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Xuanyan watched this scene in silence, his pride preventing him from showing the shock in his heart.


    Just because the Silverback Ape Emperor had suspicions of leading disaster elsewhere,


    This lion had unhesitatingly slaughtered two of its companions. Such ruthlessness was even beyond Zhang Xuanyan himself.


    Would such a Demon Emperor truly submit and surrender?


    He was not sure.


    But the other party did seem to have sustained serious injuries.


    The full-force pounding from the Silverback Ape Emperor was something not even he could withstand head-on, yet the other party didn¡¯t even intend to dodge, and beneath that horrific penetrating wound, even the beating of internal organs was faintly visible.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi slowly walked toward the two of them.


    His towering and muscular body now seemed to sway with weakness.


    Until he finally reached the two.


    Zhang Xuanyan steadied his breathing, looking up indifferently.


    As long as this beast was not out of its mind, it would be impossible to be an enemy to him in such a state.


    Right then, he finally raised an eyebrow.


    His figure vanished from the spot instantaneously.


    At almost the same time, a massive palm slammed down where he had been standing!


    Centered on that palm, everywhere in the line of sight, the ground cracked open, as if countless earth dragons were rolling beneath, turning the whole land into a hideously frightening sight.


    ¡°So there was still strength to spare.¡±


    Zhang Xuanyan hovered in the sky, looking down at the terrifying scene below, his eyelids faintly twitching twice.


    Only after seeing this palm strike did he finally put up more of his guard.


    This was not a strength that the Demon Emperor of the Fortieth Cave could display, to exaggerate, if it weren¡¯t for witnessing with his own eyes, based solely on the traces, he would even think it was the work of a Great Demon from the top twenty caves.


    ¡°But it¡¯s so slow.¡±


    Zhang Xuanyan shook his head, his lips curling with a chill again.


    However, this chill did not seem to stem from the death of his disciples, but because he had almost been deceived by a demon just now.


    ¡°Demons are demons, for such a spiritual treasure of a land to be occupied by the likes of you is truly a waste of natural resources.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi looked up towards the sky.


    Although it sounded like mockery, it was, in fact, the truth.


    The Teleportation Technique used by his opponent just now seemed unremarkable, but it had already exceeded Shen Yi¡¯s understanding. At such a short distance, with his full-blown strike, he was still able to escape.


    It was probably something left behind by the Nanyang Sect.


    But Shen Yi didn¡¯t undervalue himself.


    After all, the Body Refining technique was just one of his foundational skills.


    The moment he saw the Xuanguang Cave cultivator, he finally had an excuse to slay the demon.


    Hence, he no longer hesitated.


    First, he would take the lifespan due from the demon he should take.


    As for now.


    If it were any other cultivator, he would most likely turn around and leave.


    But this involved the Xuanguang Cave¡­


    The other party¡¯s presence with such intention clearly had an ulterior motive.


    Perhaps they were looking for clues about the demise of their disciples.


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t want to return to Great Qian over such troubles if it could be settled here; it would naturally be for the best.


    They were already enemies; if he could take the head of the other party, it would also help him advance further in the Thousand Demon Cave.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Since he had been found out, there was no need to continue the pretense.


    Shen Yi adjusted his breath once again and ascended into the air.


    He was also curious to know what level of cultivator he was now, after having gained such a significant boost.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Zhang Xuanyan saw the Lion Demon attacking and a mocking gleam flashed in his eyes.


    Any rational being, just by observing the Teleportation Technique he had used, should understand the depth of his abilities.


    ¡°As expected of a demon, they don¡¯t know pain until they get hit.¡±


    As his words fell, he waved his sleeve lightly: ¡°Xuan Ming Seal.¡±


    A dull gray seal was thrown out from Zhang Xuanyan¡¯s sleeve, tumbling as it fell towards the ground below.


    In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a massive object, measuring over thirty feet in both length and width.


    It was exquisitely carved, with each side depicting lifelike ferocious mystical beasts, whose eyes could even blink.


    An eerie aura of sinister energy emanated from the entire seal.


    With a powerful and majestic force, it smashed towards the Lion Demon!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The moment Shen Yi saw the seal, he was inexplicably reminded of the bell Qingfeng Zhenren had held in his hands last time.


    Although Qingfeng Zhenren was renowned far and wide, he had not truly stepped into the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage.


    Even if Qingqiu¡¯s ancestor¡¯s strength was weaker than his, the gap was at least not as vast as a whole boundary.


    But with a mere shake of the bell, he had immobilized Qingqiu¡¯s ancestor.


    And now, Shen Yi finally understood why.


    In the instant the seal descended,


    He suddenly heard beastly roars at his ear, as if he were trapped in a chilling purgatory, leaving him momentarily immobile.


    Luckily, the Immortal Demon inside him seemed to have been provoked.


    It burst forth with a deafening roar.


    The potent demonic power and Demon Blood within him boiled as if breaking through some sort of fetters, with the strongest Celestial Wolf Phantom emerging on his arm.


    Shen Yi slammed down with his right elbow.


    The momentum of the Xuan Ming seal was slightly checked, and it actually retreated several feet upwards.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Xuanyan caught that minor change,


    and a sense of unease surged in his heart.


    The Xuan Ming seal was his unbeatable weapon of choice, and this was the first time such an incident had occurred.


    He hurriedly reached out again, and a snow-white whip landed in his palm, then he lashed fiercely at the figure below the Xuan Ming seal.


    ¡°You vile beast, still struggling!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Amidst the echoing voice in the air, Shen Yi¡¯s originally golden eyes finally returned to normal.


    Accompanied by a resonant eagle¡¯s cry.


    His eyes sparkled with brilliance as if they could see through everything.


    With his left hand, he firmly and accurately grasped the oncoming whip, yet it still wrapped around his arm, and it seemed as if it could melt bones and dissolve blood¡ªupon slight contact, his entire arm began to rapidly disintegrate.


    One must know that after breaking through to Divinity Transformation, what seemed to be a body made of flesh and blood was, in fact, condensed from nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Instead of saying it melted blood, it would be better to say it melted Spiritual Energy.


    Shen Yi¡¯s expression did not change, his arm enveloped in a red glow that was more dazzling than ever before.


    After undergoing transformation, the ¡®Guest from the South¡¯ was likewise incomparable to his former self.


    If nothing else, this whip was now his own.


    With that thought in mind, he struggled against the Xuan Ming seal while forcefully pulling on the long whip.


    This was Zhang Xuanyan¡¯s first true encounter with that terrifying strength.


    He was yanked down without any chance to resist.


    In his shock and anger, he couldn¡¯t bear to let go of his magical weapon and gripped the wooden handle of the whip, refusing to loosen his hold, ¡°Let go at once!¡±


    Zhang Xuanyan¡¯s spirit faltered, causing the Xuan Ming seal to lose its enchantment.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi swung out another punch, sending the massive seal flying.


    With his left hand exerting even more force, he directly pulled the long whip along with the silhouette at its other end towards him.


    Zhang Xuanyan finally reacted, enduring the pain to release his grip and vanished from the spot once more using the Teleportation Technique.


    However, just as he reappeared, a whip shadow attacked from behind, coiling around his neck like a venomous snake.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    Zhang Xuanyan instinctively reached to pull off the whip around his neck, and as soon as he touched it, his palm and neck began to dissolve simultaneously.


    He screamed in agony.


    Fortunately, he had not yet lost his rationality and quickly formed a spell gesture with his hand.


    Suddenly, his dark robe billowed without a breeze, forming a thin layer of light over his skin.


    During this brief respite, he drew out another long sword and wiped his finger across its blade, instantly creating a dense array of sword shadows in the sky, each radiating a frightening sharpness.


    They all chopped towards the Lion Demon in unison!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi finally released the whip and burst forth.


    Even with such a quick response,


    his body still suffered several terrifying gashes.


    This time they were not faked with a transformation spell.


    The Peacock Red Glow quickly covered the wounds, and Shen Yi looked up towards the distance, only to be somewhat speechless, ¡°¡­¡±


    He saw Zhang Xuanyan had used a large bell to completely encase himself, like a turtle retracting into its shell.


    Up to this point,


    Shen Yi still hadn¡¯t seen the other party use any Cultivation Techniques besides the Teleportation Technique.


    Was all this great fame simply propped up by magical weapons?


    ¡°Let it be, you may leave!¡±


    Zhang Xuanyan¡¯s voice echoed from within the bell, desperately trying to disguise his panic.


    But Shen Yi leapt up and responded with a sweeping kick.


    Under the immense force, the whole bell was sent soaring towards the sky.


    Leave? Just because of your little shell?


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 348 - 346 Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction

    Chapter 348: Chapter 346 Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction


    In the vast cave, a muffled booming sound swept in all directions.


    The dense clouds in the sky were dispersed.


    A massive bronze bell tumbled toward the ground, only to be halfway down when a majestic figure, wrapped in surging demonic power, swept up beside it.


    Those robust arms powerfully smashed down toward the bronze bell!


    In an instant, an even deeper toll resonated throughout the cave.


    Amidst such astonishing commotion,


    ...


    The cultivators who were scattering and fleeing all slowed their pace, faces filled with intense fear.


    No wonder no Great Demon had attacked.


    It turned out they were up against Zhang Xuanyan himself.


    That bronze bell was also a famously known magical artifact, naturally recognized by people at a glance.


    On the other hand, the demon that softened the legs of many cultivators while also stirring confusion in their eyes


    was such a tall Lion Demon, and those pair of dazzling golden pupils.


    It was clearly the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.


    But that lion was merely the Demon Emperor of the fortieth cave, so why could it force Zhang Xuanyan to use the bronze bell to save his own life.


    One must know that although surnamed Zhang was sinister and vicious, completely lacking the demeanor of a noble person, his cultivation was genuinely solid.


    If he could be compared to Qingfeng Zhenren, Unless a Demon Emperor from the top twenty caves made a move, it would be very difficult to put him in a predicament.


    A Great Demon comparable to the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage has emerged from Thousand Demon Cave?!


    As this thought surged in their hearts,


    everyone began to shiver uncontrollably.


    The reason these cultivators could live relatively peacefully was because of the three-way alliance engaging Thousand Demon Cave.


    When it comes to the level of Transcendent Spirit Late Stage,


    even just one more could potentially collapse the entire stable situation.


    Fortunately, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor didn¡¯t seem to focus on these minor cultivators but was instead brutally slamming into the bronze bell, stirring up demonic power on its surface, wherever it passed, everything crumbled. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Crack crack crack¡ª


    The massive ancient trees that had grown in the cave for who knows how many years collapsed one after another.


    The cultivators were shaken by the residual force of the bell¡¯s resonance and the demonic power, their figures became unsteady, and even their faces turned pale, hastily running through the mountains.


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    An angry roar came from within the bell, ¡°Cease your attacks for me!¡±


    Shen Yi indifferently pressed a palm downward, his five fingers denting the surface of the bell, and then he violently smashed it against the ground.


    Watching the bell smash into the mountain, raising clouds of dust,


    he slowly regulated his breathing.


    Gotta say, this turtle shell is really tough.


    With his near-Transcendent Spirit Late Stage Body Refining strength, his full force pounding managed to produce only a few small dents in it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m afraid of you,¡±


    said the copper bell as it stood upright on the ground.


    At this moment, Zhang Xuanyan was feeling both anxious and enraged, yet he had to forcibly contain his emotions.


    His whip was extremely venomous, and even with his vestment robe protection, he couldn¡¯t endure many hits. Moreover, the whip was flexible in length and capable of tracking and locating vitality, perfectly countering his Teleportation Art.


    No matter what, he absolutely couldn¡¯t go out.


    With this in mind, he straightforwardly closed his eyes, ¡°I have all the time in the world to sit with you. Do as you will and waste your strength.¡±


    Shen Yi hovered in mid-air, slowly descending.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still didn¡¯t take out the Youwei Spear.


    Although he had refined this Divine Weapon, severing its connection to the Youwei Demon Emperor, fully unleashing it carried the risk of being sensed.


    After all, this was still deep within Thousand Demon Cave.


    If not necessary, Shen Yi did not want to take the risk.


    Thinking this, he casually sat down next to the bronze bell, then opened the panel and continued to deduce the Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction that he hadn¡¯t finished earlier.


    [Slain Transcendent Spirit Realm Silverback Ape Emperor, total lifespan of 85,000 years, remaining lifespan of 34,000 years, absorption complete]


    [Slain Transcendent Spirit Realm Bone Marrow Devouring Bear Emperor, total lifespan of 62,000 years, remaining lifespan of 15,000 years, absorption complete]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 100,000 plus 3,000 years. Ready for condensation.]


    His reserves now surged, and Shen Yi¡¯s mindset stabilized a lot.


    The Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction was not actually classified as Demonic Martial Arts; it was merely a workaround due to insufficient Spiritual Roots.


    Using Golden Thunder White Jade as the main and the other four types of Spiritual Roots as support, the technique forcibly connected them through the power of destructive aura.


    Apart from this, the overall concept of the Cultivation Technique remained unchanged.


    The essence is still the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique.


    So it only required time to attempt it, and there was little chance of making a big mistake.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Xuanyan sensed the activity outside and found that the lion had actually settled down near him, its leisurely demeanor as if it had already secured its victory over him.


    For a moment, the anger he had suppressed surged up once again.


    ¡°Wretched beast! Wretched beast!¡±


    This lion seemed different from the demons he had encountered before.


    Every move it made exerted tremendous pressure on him.


    Yet he still refused to believe that the other party could truly break through his Precious Bell.


    ¡°An overestimator of one¡¯s own abilities.¡±


    ¡°If you have any tricks up your sleeve, bring them on! Stop putting on that act and making a fool of yourself!¡±


    The clamor from inside the copper bell could not perturb Shen Yi.


    He watched quietly ahead, his gaze only catching the continuously flickering prompts.


    With the consumption of a great deal of demonic lifespan, his Cultivation Technique gradually made progress.


    [In the 10,003rd year, while executing a sword spell, you successfully communicated with the third Spiritual Root, and the True Sun Qilin Stone stirred wildly, adding a fiery red tinge to the sword of the spell]


    One spiritual root after another swiftly connected.


    Until they integrated seamlessly, simultaneously reinforcing the spell sword.


    Shen Yi was finally able to continue moving toward the next Boundary.


    Tens of thousands of years vanished completely.


    The last two lines of prompts leapt into view.


    [In the 36,000th year, you finally integrated the technique completely, reaching the realm of perfection. The Qingqiu ancestors also understood why you said there was no need to worry back then. With such an endlessly long lifespan at your aid, even if the technique you practiced was a supreme treasure of this world, there was indeed nothing to worry about.]


    [Divinity Transformation. Celestial Punishment Five Thunder Sword Technique (Treasured): Perfected]


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Zhang Xuanyan cursed until his throat was dry, but suddenly noticed the lion standing up, ¡°What are you planning to do?¡±


    Although he didn¡¯t believe the creature had any more abilities left.


    Yet this sudden change still made Zhang Xuanyan¡¯s heart skip a beat.


    He perceived the outside with all his might.


    Following that, his entire expression turned somewhat stupefied.


    He saw the demon extend a palm, not brutally smashing down as before, but composedly¡­ forming a spell?


    Ridiculous! He could hardly believe what his divine sense observed.


    Not even he had yet to deploy a Cultivation Technique, yet a demon was first to mobilize nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    What Zhang Xuanyan found even harder to accept was.


    At that moment, the sky suddenly darkened.


    The auspicious clouds turned into thick black ink, within which thunder flashed and roared, and fierce winds raged.


    From those thunderclouds, a spell sword resembling Precious Jade of azure and scarlet shades slowly descended.


    Black thunder wrapped with murderous energy encircled the blade.


    When half of the spell sword emerged from the clouds, it was as if a pair of malevolent eyes stared down at this place.


    The vast aura enveloped everything below.


    Even behind the Precious Bell, Zhang Xuanyan stared wide-eyed, breathless with rapid and heavy gasps.


    Forget demons, even within the Mysterious Light Cave he had never seen such a profound and wonderful technique.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi thought for an instant, connected his sword fingers, and casually cast down, ¡°Slain.¡±


    Accompanying his words.


    A restless jet-black thunderbolt instantly connected the spell sword to the copper bell.


    Crack!


    The black thunder vanished in a flash, and the spell sword disappeared as well.


    And the Precious Bell, which even Shen Yi¡¯s full force could not break through, burst into a dense mass of fragments at the instant the sound arose.


    Zhang Xuanyan still maintained his posture of looking up.


    But there was now a hole in his chest, and immediately his Vestment robe exploded, revealing countless fine cracks on his skin.


    They then flaked away, transforming into pure spiritual energy that surged into the now clear skies.


    Painting the entire firmament a splendid pale gold.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 349 - 347: Harvesting a Precious Treasure

    Chapter 349: Chapter 347: Harvesting a Precious Treasure


    The strange phenomena in heaven and earth drew the attention of several cultivators.


    Having finally fled to the entrance of the cave dwelling, they were attracted by the faint golden color.


    ¡°A Transcendent Spirit True Man has fallen¡­¡±


    Actually, it could be specified a bit more, Zhang Xuanyan was dead.


    This should have been a joyous occasion, but the few cultivators couldn¡¯t bring themselves to smile; they were even so afraid that their facial features were twitching.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    ...


    Someone let out a piercing scream.


    In front of a Demon Emperor comparable to the Late Stage of Transcendent Spirit, one¡¯s life was no longer under their own control.


    What they could only hope for was that Zhang Xuanyan had severely injured the adversary before he perished.


    That Golden Eyes Lion Emperor had grown to such an extent without making a sound, truly more like a heavenly favorite than a human prodigy.


    The group swiftly fled the cave dwelling, daring not to linger a moment longer.


    Summoning their Dao Infants to take to the skies, they fled with all their might for who knows how long until, utterly spent, they collapsed toward the towering archway.


    And at this moment.


    Shen Yi was seriously pondering the objects he had found on Zhang Xuanyan¡¯s body, together with the Qingqiu elder.


    ¡°Reporting to my lord, this is a map of the entire cave dwelling.¡±


    ¡°As expected of an Immortal Sect, to be so well prepared and strategic, nothing like those Loose Cultivators who barge around blindly.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi¡¯s brow lifted slightly.


    He felt somewhat offended.


    Nevertheless, he seriously looked at the notations on the map. The Mysterious Light Cave had already comprehensively charted the entire steward¡¯s dwelling, systematically exploring nearly all the structures from the outside in.


    The reason they had not yet abandoned this place¡­


    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze landed on an inconspicuous spot, a small building adjacent to the alchemy room that someone had marked with a pen with great care.


    Next to it were extensive trial notes.


    ¡°Is it feasible?¡±


    Shen Yi looked sideways towards the Qingqiu elder.


    ¡°It might require some time.¡±


    The Qingqiu elder bowed somewhat fearfully; clearly, when it came to the way of Formations, it did not possess the same confidence as A¡¯Qing.


    Luckily, what Shen Yi had in abundance now was time.


    An esteemed Demon Emperor, strolling through his own cave dwelling, why should there be any rush? All that was needed was to leave before the dwelling¡¯s closure.


    With that, Shen Yi directly led the old fox towards that small building.


    Then he handed over the map he held.


    Watching as the Qingqiu elder started studying how to break the Formation.


    Shen Yi found a secluded spot to begin tallying his gains.


    Above all, the Xuan Ming Seal was unquestionably a unique Precious Tool, followed by the good quality of both the long whip and the treasured sword.


    The unfortunate thing was that bronze bell, clearly no less valuable than the Xuan Ming Seal, along with the other¡¯s Vestment robe¡­


    Beyond that, there were numerous precious pills and Heaven and Earth Treasures, a shame none were recognized; best left for the old fox to identify slowly after it was done.


    Shen Yi shook his head and stored away all the items.


    A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    The power of the Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction had greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Of course, part of this was attributed to external factors.


    The Thousand Demon Cave was already a place abundant with Spiritual Energy, which was even richer inside the dwelling than outside.


    Although with his current Boundary he could only summon the vital energy of heaven and earth from around a hundred miles, he profited from the diversity of energy types, able to use whatever was available.


    With the two factors combined, outside the Thousand Demon Cave, it would have been equivalent to conjuring the Spiritual Energy from a thousand-mile radius all at once.


    ¡°It seems there¡¯s also another technique of the same level.¡±


    Shen Yi suddenly remembered his own Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.


    Now, there weren¡¯t many paths left for him to advance.


    For improving his Cultivation in the Divinity Transformation Realm, he still had no idea where to look for the needed technique, stuck at the initial stage.


    In terms of Body Refining, the leap from the Nine Demons had roughly granted him the strength to barely touch the Late Stage of Divinity Transformation, but any further extrapolation of the Demon Transformation Technique was met with silence.


    Yet the Golden Body Technique still had room for improvement.


    ¡°¡±


    Once the Xu Family completed the formation, it provided the people of Great Qian with true stability. I¡¯m sure Incense Willpower will be replenished as a result.


    However, it will still require some more time.


    Of course, as long as one is willing to consume the lifespan of demons, it¡¯s always possible to deduce the path ahead. Whether it¡¯s the correct path or not is another question, but at least it will not leave one without a method to cultivate.


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡±


    The principle of Shen Yi is, first learn all that you can.


    He revealed his true form and took out the annotations left by that predecessor.


    He finally turned to the Focused Heart section.


    The entire cultivation technique was not only incomplete but also filled with guesses from the cultivator of that cave abode. Others might not dare to learn it, but Shen Yi was already used to it.


    The power of the Detached Flame Palm at most counts as an ordinary Transcendent Spirit Technique.


    Its true power lies in the fact that, once proficiency in controlling Detached Flame is achieved, it doesn¡¯t attack the body but refines the Divine Soul instead.


    At least until now.


    Shen Yi had not yet seen any cultivator with a method specifically geared towards defending against attacks on the Divine Soul.


    At best, there were some auxiliary Precious Tools, like his own Abyssal Longblade.


    He meticulously studied the ancient tome, and while becoming familiar with the text, he also began trying to understand its deeper meanings.


    After cultivating so many techniques, he was no longer the complete novice he used to be.


    Time slowly passed.


    As Shen Yi, a bit weary, rubbed his temples, a surprised exclamation from the ancestor of Qingqiu echoed in his mind, ¡°Reporting to my lord, I¡¯ve found it!¡±


    Shen Yi looked up, and while he had great faith in the loyalty of the fox, he still harbored doubts about its abilities.


    That was precisely why he brought Qinghua with him before entering.


    With a wave of his hand, he summoned it: ¡°Go take a look.¡±


    Qinghua nodded respectfully and promptly brought forth a dusk-golden Dharma Aspect. Feathers flitted slightly behind it as its form vanished in an instant.


    About the time it takes for a pot of tea to brew.


    Shen Yi, hearing the distant rumbling sounds, couldn¡¯t help but raise an eyebrow.


    Then he saw the Golden Body Dharma Identity somewhat awkwardly suspended in the air, gazing indifferently at the Demon Soul below, slowly clenching its fist: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡­I¡­¡±


    The ancestor of Qingqiu was at a loss for words, awkwardly burying its head.


    Fortunately, Qinghua had no intention of arguing, merely nodding respectfully to Shen Yi: ¡°My lord, it has been opened.¡±


    Only then did Shen Yi rise and walk towards the small building.


    He stepped directly into the ruins and then ascended the half-collapsed second floor.


    In the empty room, only a half-human-high jade platform was placed. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    An officer of the Nanyang Sect specially built a small building just to place a single item.


    Shen Yi¡¯s breathing grew slightly more rapid.


    He approached the jade platform, looked down, and in his view was a neatly folded garment.


    Wrapping his hands in breath, his fingertips gently touched it.


    Before even touching the garment, a golden card fluttered up first.


    ¡°With this vestment robe, congratulations to the elder on his birthday.¡±


    The golden card fell into Shen Yi¡¯s palms, and immediately the vestment robe began to flutter as if of its own accord.


    The thin, cicada-wing-like robe was of the gravest ink-black color.


    Golden threads outlined formations on it, the hem decorated with auspicious cloud and dragon-phoenix patterns, the overall look being somewhat loose and imposing with an air of dignity.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi tried stretching his arms and the black robe with golden patterns floated over, as if several invisible hands were adjusting his robe and belt for him.


    He turned around slowly.


    But he saw both Qinghua and the fox looking stunned.


    If previously Shen Yi had seemed like a human-shaped demon brimming with violent energy, then the moment the vestment robe settled on him, he resembled a venerable senior of an Immortal Sect, exuding a kind of magnificent unfathomability.


    At that moment.


    This unfathomable senior suddenly clenched his fist and gave his own arm a fierce punch.


    But to see the blow that was made with full force dissipating silently upon the arm, not even causing the formations on the robe to react at all.


    Seeing this, Shen Yi finally showed a trace of joy in his eyes: ¡°What a fine item.¡±


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 350 - 348 I am the Lion King, Remember That

    Chapter 350: Chapter 348 I am the Lion King, Remember That


    Compared to the dazzling appearance of this vestment robe, Shen Yi paid more attention to its practicality.


    After a brief trial, the effect was surprisingly impressive.


    He feared even his recently perfected Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction couldn¡¯t damage it in the slightest.


    No wonder the Mysterious Light Cave had been so fixated on it.


    The formidable strength of the Nanyang Sect could be inferred from this vestment robe alone.


    It was uncertain whether others had obtained treasures of the same caliber, or even better ones.


    ...


    This was a gift from a servant to a senior elder for his birthday, possessing such a powerful defense; what then could be in the elder¡¯s cave dwelling¡­or even the Sect Master¡¯s?


    Moreover, why did the Nanyang Sect, with such treasures, leave behind only cave dwellings and not a single living cultivator?


    Shen Yi grew increasingly curious.


    If only he could pinpoint the location of the elder¡¯s cave dwelling, most of his doubts would surely be dispelled.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The moment he stepped out of the small building, Shen Yi reverted to the tall and magnificent Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, albeit with the wound on his stomach fist-made instead of a sword injury.


    He withdrew his Golden Body Dharma Identity and swept towards the outside of the cave dwelling.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.§ã0


    As for the corpses of the Black Bear and the Silverback Gorilla Emperor, since demon blood had no other use at the moment beyond replenishing his energy, Shen Yi was not in a hurry to dispose of them and stored them in his Storage Treasure.


    No sooner had he left the cave dwelling than he received a message from the Lion Emperor.


    ¡°Reporting to my lord, I have found one of the five herbs mentioned by the fox, but this is the territory of the Youwei Demon Emperor. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± replied Shen Yi without changing his direction.


    There was no such thing as the territory of the Youwei Demon Emperor. In the Thousand Demon Cave, it¡¯s the size of one¡¯s fists that determined territory.


    What he needed to do now was to change the demons¡¯ stereotypes about the Lion Emperor.


    ¡­


    Clear Thunder Pool.


    Thick thunder plasma churned tumultuously, and a sheep-like Qilin beast lazily made its way to the shore.


    Its four hooves were all covered in purple scales.


    Each step it took, there was an explosive sound beneath its feet.


    Above a dip in the land loomed a massive Dark Jiao Dragon, staring down coldly, ¡°Will you help me or not?¡±


    ¡°Help you?¡±


    Thunder Hoof Demon Emperor found a rock to lie down on, ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡± Youwei Demon Emperor flicked its tail, ¡°Retrieve my tailbone for me, and I will let you reside in my cave dwelling.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, I quite like it here,¡± said Thunder Hoof Demon Emperor, his eyes closed, showing little interest.


    Seeing this, Youwei Demon Emperor circled impatiently in the air. It had come to confront Yu Chao¡¯an from Wutong Mountain, and only by capturing him was there a chance to press him on the whereabouts of his allies.


    Winning wasn¡¯t difficult, but to capture him ¡ª and to do so without alarming the other cultivators of Wutong Mountain ¡ª required significant aid.


    Unfortunately, Youwei Demon Emperor was used to being a loner and had poor relations with others.


    The Demon Emperor it followed, one of the top ten of the cave dwellings, was currently hibernating, leaving it with no choice but to seek help from Thunder Hoof, another under the same Emperor¡¯s command.


    To its surprise, the latter showed such disdain. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Just then, both Demon Emperors suddenly sensed something and looked up toward the dense forest above the crater.


    Among the tall ancient trees, a figure marred with wounds approached slowly.


    Upon recognizing the newcomer, Youwei Demon Emperor lost interest in the sight, for even in need of allies, it wouldn¡¯t bother with a mere foolish demon at the early stage of Divinity Transformation.


    Thunder Hoof Demon Emperor slightly lifted his eyelids, ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Shen Yi looked down calmly, ¡°It¡¯s settled.¡±


    With that, he turned and began to walk away as if he had come solely to give the notice.


    Witnessing this scene, Youwei Demon Emperor sneered and glanced at Thunder Hoof. Despite its reputation for being unsociable, it seemed this dead sheep couldn¡¯t even hold down the Golden Eyes Lion, which was far worse than itself.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor fell silent for a moment before finally standing up, ¡°Stop.¡±


    Shen Yi slowly halted his steps, looking back with a question, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Being gazed directly by those golden eyes without any attempt to hide made a cold light flash in Thunderhoof Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes. It had already felt some anger since their last meeting, but it had not burst out at the time.


    Time and again, over and over.


    Did this lion think itself without temper?


    ¡°I want to ask you, where are Silverback and that Black Bear?¡±


    ¡°Dead.¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s succinct reply left both Demon Emperors stunned for a moment. After a few breaths, they realized that the other party had no intention of further explanation.


    That was it?


    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor finally stood straight, his voice cold as he said, ¡°You¡¯d better give a reasonable explanation.¡±


    Youwei Demon Emperor also temporarily forgot the matter of its tail, watching with interest.


    It was only when that eight-zhang-tall lion finally took steps back towards the edge of the cliff.


    With an unhurried squat, it opened its paw, and a severed head rolled down the cliff wall towards the depression below.


    It rolled up to Thunderhoof Demon Emperor¡¯s feet and was stopped by its hoof.


    Once it saw the face clearly.


    All four of its dark green eyes narrowed simultaneously, falling into silence: ¡°¡­¡±


    Youwei Demon Emperor, looking at the head and then at the lion at the edge of the cliff, also remained silent.


    It might not recognize other cultivators.


    But Zhang Xuanyan from Mysterious Light Cave had a small reputation within Thousand Demon Cave.


    His cultivation might be a notch lower than theirs, but those precious tools all over his body were a headache for all demons. At least the Demon Emperors further than twenty caves out were no match for him.


    And now, his head lay there quietly on the ground.


    His face was filled with unbelievable terror.


    As if he had seen something horrifying, his eyes remained wide open even in death.


    ¡°Do you have any more questions?¡±


    Shen Yi crouched at the edge of the cliff, looking down indifferently at the other party.


    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor stared at the ground under its hooves, taking a long while to slowly lift its head, ¡°Being low-profile is never wrong.¡±


    ¡°Tsch.¡±


    The robust Lion Demon bared its mouth, revealing sharp fangs and a sneering smile, ¡°If the Emperor were to keep a lower profile, I fear more ¡®siblings¡¯ would wish to step into my cave abode.¡±


    Having said that, the lion shook its paws and stood upright, walking off into the distance where it soon disappeared into the dense forest.


    Bang!


    In the instant the lion vanished, Thunderhoof Demon Emperor violently crushed the severed head beneath its hoof.


    Fury surged within all four eyes.


    ¡°An upstart scum!¡±


    Admittedly, after the other party had killed Zhang Xuanyan and was still able to stand here calmly, it already had the qualification to speak with it on equal terms.


    Taking down this fiend would certainly come at a cost.


    Though enraged, Thunderhoof Demon Emperor did not wish to end up in as wretched a state as the old Youwei Jiao Dragon over a mere war of words.


    ¡°From the sound of it, it seems you owe him a lot,¡± Youwei Demon Emperor mused.


    ¡°Inside Thousand Demon Cave, it has always been like this,¡± Thunderhoof Demon Emperor snorted coldly, pacing towards the Thunder Plasma.


    ¡°Do you agree to help me or not?¡± Youwei rose into the air once more.


    Drinking the Thunder Plasma, Thunderhoof Demon Emperor could not be bothered to lift its head, ¡°Get lost!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Youwei Demon Emperor gave it a deep glance before turning and soaring away.


    Speaking of others, was this dead sheep not the same? Before it lost its tailbone, would it dare be so presumptuous borrowing several guts?


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 351 - 349 Where is That Gun?

    Chapter 351: Chapter 349 Where is That Gun?


    ¡°Damn it, what does that have to do with Daoist master?¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an hid behind the dense forest, stealthily peering at the depression until he saw that Youwei Jiaolong disappear into the clouds.


    Only then did he bite down hard.


    As expected, that demon still had its eye on him.


    Fortunately, it seemed like the other party couldn¡¯t find any assistance.


    Should he strike first to gain the upper hand?


    ...


    He pondered for a moment, then took out his storage bag and carefully searched for something useful.


    Almost at the same time.


    Shen Yi walked slowly towards the cave dwelling.


    He¡¯d never imagined that he would encounter Youwei here.


    This vestment robe seemed to also have the function of surveying the surroundings.


    From a great distance, Shen Yi sensed three presences beside the Clear Thunder Pool.


    He instinctively wanted to avoid them.


    But after a slight hesitation, he chose a more presumptuous course of action.


    The other party was looking for help to retrieve the Youwei Spear.


    Wasn¡¯t there a ready candidate right here?


    His power had soared dramatically, and he had had a falling out with the boss, so if that Jiaolong wasn¡¯t an idiot, it would naturally follow him.


    As for whether he would truly enrage the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor and attract a fatal disaster,


    well, he had the vestment robe for protection, and he could always run away if he couldn¡¯t win the fight. He could even forge a grudge, giving himself an excuse to slaughter that old goat later.


    Indeed, just as Shen Yi left the territory of the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor,


    a shadow suddenly moved in the sky, and soon transformed into a human figure before descending.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please hold.¡±


    The man with a white face dressed in the dark armor approached Shen Yi, squeezing out a barely plausible smile on his face: ¡°It was inconvenient to speak with you more before the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Speak if you have something to say.¡±


    Shen Yi stood with his hands hanging, his golden eyes as calm as an ancient well.


    Such a blunt attitude would¡¯ve provoked the past Youwei Demon Emperor to lash out, but at this moment, it still wore a smile.


    Temper often correlates with ability.


    The other member of the Thousand Demon Cave¡¯s old demon crowd wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to deliberately offend a formidable foe.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, Your Majesty.¡±


    The Youwei Demon Emperor glanced sideways: ¡°You know me. I seldom interact with others because I see through this Thousand Demon Cave¡ªthere¡¯s no real fellowship to discuss, it¡¯s why I¡¯ve always kept to myself.¡±


    Frustration flashed in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes while his wound slowly squirmed, and he abruptly turned his head, baring his teeth, ¡°I told you to get to the point.¡±


    As long as he didn¡¯t encounter a Great Demon that could truly harm him, he had no reservations at this moment.


    He was even secretly hoping that the other party would strike first.


    If a fight broke out and they ended up before the master of the Thousand Demon Cave, he would be the one in the right.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Youwei Demon Emperor slowly clenched his fist, speaking coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve already provoked Thunder Hoof to want to kill you; there¡¯s no need for you to reject my goodwill. I know you¡¯re angry¡­¡±


    ¡°Want to kill me?¡±


    Shen Yi slowly withdrew his gaze, a cold smile emerging as killing intent surged in his eyes.


    Catching the minute change in the lion¡¯s expression, the Youwei Demon Emperor said in a seemingly casual, low voice, ¡°As long as you can help me retrieve the Youwei Spear, perhaps you won¡¯t have to live in this place of scarce spiritual energy anymore.¡±


    Shen Yi fell silent, seemingly tempted.


    Moments later, he finally reined in his anger, looking indifferently at Youwei, ¡°Where is that spear?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Youwei Demon Emperor showed a pleased expression, ¡°Your Majesty, rest assured, I have information. After all, that¡¯s my tail bone, intimately connected to me¡ªI won¡¯t let you make the trip in vain.¡±


    ¡°That would be best¡­ give me a few days to recuperate.¡±


    Shen Yi swept forward.


    The Youwei Demon Emperor watched the departing figure with a gaze that flickered with indecision.


    What kind of opportunity could have led to such an immense enhancement?


    Even for himself, slaying Zhang Xuanyan would not be an easy task now, after losing the Youwei Spear.


    Enough.


    Finding the tailbone is what¡¯s most important right now.


    ¡­


    Upon returning to his cave dwelling.


    Shen Yi resumed his seat upon the throne, although he didn¡¯t require any sort of recuperation.


    The days spent were in preparation for another he had sensed earlier.


    Knowing that the Youwei Demon Emperor was planning a move, the cultivator from Wutong Mountain should have been making countermeasures.


    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t afraid that the other would summon an expert he couldn¡¯t defeat.


    Should he leave the Thousand Demon Cave, at worst, he would shed this current guise¡ªafter all, Great Qian and Wutong Mountain were allies in name.


    Of course, one couldn¡¯t place all their hopes on others.


    Shen Yi opened the panel again.


    He brought back the ancestor of Qingqiu and began the attempt to complete the Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.


    ¡°You two, continue searching for herbs outside,¡± he commanded Qinghua and the Golden-eyed Lion.


    Only then did he turn his attention to the prompt before him.


    [Year one, you demonstrated your proficient Detached Flame Palm to the Qingqiu ancestor, who didn¡¯t find the nine suns particularly remarkable until you expressed all your conjectures about the final stages of the Heart Burning chapter. Its eyes widened instantly.]


    [If this technique could be perfected, it might not be inferior to the Five Thunder Sword Technique of Heavenly Destruction, and its unique effects might even surpass it under certain circumstances.]


    [Year one hundred seventy-six, the Qingqiu ancestor had mulled over the process countless times, admiring its ingenuity, but it found the uncompleted final step particularly vexing. As time passed, its Divine Soul seemed to develop some issues.]


    Shen Yi furrowed his brow slightly and halted the flow of life essence into the crafting.


    He called out the Qingqiu ancestor.


    The fox was seen frantically tearing at its fur: ¡°I remember¡­ I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve seen something similar¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi had an idea of where the problem lay.


    Getting too used to its services, he nearly forgot it was but a fragment of a soul.


    He fed it another piece of Demon Origin without a second thought.


    He didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of remorse.


    If it ate without fulfilling its duties, he would simply confine it within the Golden Body later on.


    It was only after receiving the nourishment of the Origin that the Qingqiu ancestor finally calmed down, and its cloudy eyes began to gleam: ¡°I thank my lord for the reward¡­¡±


    Before it could finish speaking, Shen Yi pulled it back into the panel.


    This time, the deduction finally made progress.


    [Year two thousand seven hundred, the Qingqiu ancestor searched its memory for all the ancient texts it had seen, comparing each with the annotations, slowly grasping the original creator¡¯s train of thought behind the cave dwelling¡¯s technique, and understanding why the final step had been left incomplete.]


    [To perfect this technique, one must employ the recorded methods to incorporate the Detached Flame into the Divine Soul five times, each differing from the others, and each fraught with immense peril.]


    [The Qingqiu ancestor has a suggestion for you¡­]


    Without even finishing reading, Shen Yi condensed a Demon Crystal.


    [Year three thousand one hundred, many fragmented Demon thoughts awoke. Under the Qingqiu ancestor¡¯s selection, the Bone Marrow Devouring Bear Emperor stepped forth to attempt the first incorporation of the Flame. You, however, quietly observed the entire process.]


    The dangerous aspect of the technique lay in the fact that all five methods for incorporating the Flame were purely speculative.


    Using oneself as the test subject could easily lead to problems.


    Substituting something else made it difficult to truly grasp the essence.


    However, Shen Yi had no such concerns.


    He had many fragmented Demon thoughts willing to assist, each able to articulate their experiences accurately.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 352 - 350: Youre Just Lucky

    Chapter 352: Chapter 350: You¡¯re Just Lucky


    [In the thirty-seventh century, the Marrow-Eating Bear Emperor helped you verify the first integration of Li Fire into the refinement of the Divine Soul, ensuring the process was safe. You gestured with your hand for the other party to continue]


    He let the regrets of the demon continue repeatedly until he completely mastered them.


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t mind the loss of this bit of longevity.


    He had no means to protect his Divine Soul now, and being cautious was always right.


    By the time the Bear Emperor¡¯s regrets began to show signs of collapsing,


    the ready Silver-Backed Ape Emperor took its place.


    ...


    Shen Yi had many such remnants of Divinity Transformation demons.


    [In the twelve thousand three hundredth year, the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor encountered an accident during the fifth integration of Li Fire, its regrets burnt to extinction by the surging flames. Fortunately, the Qingqiu Patriarch observed the entire process and quickly identified the problem]


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Watching the prompts flashed across the panel, Shen Yi withdrew his gaze with lingering fear. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Had it been any Loose Cultivator out there, even if they were lucky to obtain the Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang, who knows how many experts¡¯ lives would have been lost before they could complete the final step.


    With the support of more than ten thousand years of demon longevity, the Qingqiu Patriarch had finally deduced the complete Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.


    He then had the other Demon Emperor remnants verify it again.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s expression gradually became solemn, and in the next moment, the golden light in his eyes nearly collapsed.


    An overwhelming burning pain assaulted his heart.


    Underneath his robust body, his fragile Divine Soul began to tremble furiously.


    Not until a colorless flame imprint appeared on his Divine Soul did he finally breathe a sigh of relief, only to find a second wave of intense pain swiftly following.


    The entire process lasted for ten thousand years on the panel.


    By the time the last prompt appeared, Shen Yi leaned on the throne, his body twitching slightly, his gaze going numb.


    [In the twenty-first thousand year, you successfully left five Li Fire imprints in your Divine Soul and learned how to imprint these into others¡¯ Divine Souls with your fleshly palm]


    [Demigod. Li Fire Heart Burning Palm (Treasure): Perfected]


    [Remaining demon longevity: Thirty-six thousand years]


    At the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage Boundary, he had mastered two of the world¡¯s most supreme techniques to perfection.


    With means for both internal and external attacks, he lacked nothing.


    Now all that was missing was a Cultivation Technique to raise his Boundary.


    Shen Yi feigned sleep, adjusting himself to the optimal state.


    Just five days later, the old flood dragon eagerly sought him out.


    ¡°How is the Lion Emperor recovering?¡±


    It had clearly suffered a setback from someone else and was struggling to conceal its impatience.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi sensed the presence of a Cultivator lurking behind the Youwei flood dragon.


    He finally rose from the throne, ¡°Let¡¯s set off.¡±


    ¡°Great! Great!¡±


    The Youwei Demon Emperor was overjoyed, ¡°You¡¯re always reliable, brother.¡±


    To deal with Yu Chao¡¯an, it was enough to go alone; they mainly needed another Demon Emperor to help intercept.


    ¡°What¡¯s this situation?¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an followed secretly, not daring to get too close, but still faintly made out the figure of the lion.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, that seemed to be the Golden Eyes Lion?


    This old flood dragon really couldn¡¯t find anyone to help; even the Demon Emperor of the Fortieth Cave was considered.


    Shaking his head, he didn¡¯t care to puzzle over it anymore.


    This time, he specifically went to borrow a proper Great Formation from Elder Brother Tong, setting up an ambush on the inevitable path to Wutong Mountain.


    Master had said to avoid provoking Thousand Demon Cave for the time being.


    But this was the Youwei Demon Emperor causing trouble without cause.


    A battle for fame, happening today!


    Yu Chao¡¯an massaged the bruise on his face and, seeing two demons heading straight out of the Thousand Demon Cave, hurriedly followed them.


    Hunting down a Demon Emperor from the sixteenth cave,


    for any cultivator, was a monumental affair.


    Even for him, a disciple of Wutong Mountain, he too felt a surge of nervousness at this moment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Just head this way.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, his excitement causing even his fingertips to tremble lightly.


    As opposed to last time, when he was merely toying with this earthworm,


    this time the enemy had actually taken the initiative to leave the Thousand Demon Cave, with only a small lion by its side.


    If the Youwei Demon Emperor truly fell into the Formation, he had at least a sixty percent certainty of slaying the enemy.


    Just then, Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted.


    He saw the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor stopping its steps just a few yards away from the Formation he had laid down.


    ¡°Lion Emperor, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The Youwei Demon Emperor turned back in astonishment.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yu Chao¡¯an cursed inwardly, his heartbeat accelerating even more.


    However, what he didn¡¯t expect at all was that the lion merely expressed its discontent saying, ¡°How long do you intend to have His Majesty wander aimlessly?¡±


    ¡°We, we¡¯ve only just come out.¡±


    The Youwei Demon Emperor was nearly driven mad with anger, knowing well that capable beings always had their tempers, but the temper of this wretched lion seemed a bit too much.


    But at this moment, it had no choice but to placate the other first, ¡°We are not far from that place now, follow me quickly.¡±


    With that, the Youwei Demon Emperor put on a confident front and stride quickly forward.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an clutched his chest tightly, nearly losing his breath.


    While he was surprised that the Youwei Demon Emperor was actually so polite to the lion, his hands were rapidly casting a spell, as he soared into the air and sneered, ¡°Little mudfish, who are you looking for?¡±


    Massive amounts of spiritual energy burst forth from his fingertips as if channeling something.


    In an instant, flames rose from the ground, forming several robust pillars of fire at a speed too fast to react to, connecting in the sky and then crashing down, enveloping the Youwei Demon Emperor completely.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Youwei Demon Emperor instantly transformed into its massive true form, trying to struggle but finding its limbs and neck completely bound by the columns of fire.


    It was both shocked and furious, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    ¡°Still mouthing off,¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an laughed nastily, fumblingly controlling the Formation,


    while simultaneously glancing in the distance, ¡°You¡¯re in luck, now scram!¡±


    He needed to concentrate on dealing with this mudfish now, he had no time to worry about the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.


    ¡°It¡¯s in luck, but I think your luck isn¡¯t looking too good!¡±


    While struggling, the Youwei Demon Emperor let out a laugh as well.


    Clearly, Yu Chao¡¯an was still treating that lion as if it were only at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage.


    ¡°Lion Emperor, I did not deceive you, did I? It¡¯s right here! Join me in slaying this foolish cultivator!¡±


    Under their watch,


    the tall lion suddenly sprang forward, its immense demonic power bursting forth.


    ¡°¡­¡± Yu Chao¡¯an, who had just become a bit more vigilant, blinked, not sensing any mistake ¨C it was still at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage.


    ¡°¡­¡± The Youwei Demon Emperor also paused for a moment.


    What did this mean? Could it be that it really had misjudged? With such power, could it kill Zhang Xuanyan and dare to scorn the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor?!


    But in just a breath, the doubt in the eyes of the Youwei Demon Emperor turned into rage.


    It saw the lion¡¯s leap was aimed at none other than itself.


    Boom¡ª


    The huge lion¡¯s paw harshly struck the Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s head.


    The sturdy eight-zhang tall body was rammed forcefully, its neck pressed by the lion to the side, as it was flipped over and slammed into the ground with unstoppable force!


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 353 - 353: 351

    Chapter 353: 351


    In the midst of the intense roaring,


    Yu Chao¡¯an was startled, suspended in midair, somewhat dazed for a moment, even the movements of his hands had silently ceased.


    Was such terrifying force really from the Demon Emperor of the Fortieth Cave?


    And¡­ was the other party hitting the wrong person?


    Just then, he noticed the lion give him a cold glimpse.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    ...


    Yu Chao¡¯an shuddered all over, finally realizing what was happening.


    He resumed controlling the formation, while calling upon two small mountains to smash fiercely towards the Jiaolong.


    Never mind the circumstances.


    Anyway, taking down the Youwei Demon Emperor first was never a mistake.


    Boom! Boom!


    The mountains crumbled, turning into a shower of falling rocks.


    The Youwei Demon Emperor took two heavy hits, its colossal body thrashing, its ferocious head suddenly opening wide to snap, ¡°Are you fucking insane!¡±


    Shen Yi, swept up by the foul wind, leaped up once more.


    Before the old Jiaolong could close its mouth, it was hit squarely on the jaw by a punch filled with vast force.


    The entire body was sent flying, rolling on the ground ceaselessly, but then it was dragged back into place by the four pillars of fire.


    ¡°Hiss¡­ Hiss¡­¡±


    With blood foaming at its mouth, the Youwei Demon Emperor finally understood why the lion had the strength to contend with Zhang Xuanyan, but it still couldn¡¯t fathom why its claws had turned towards itself.


    Within Thousand Demon Cave, no matter how big the disputes.


    Facing a human Cultivator, the response was supposed to be unified.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Watching the lion charging at it again, the Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes boiled with extreme rage and murderous intent, letting out a piercing howl, ¡°You want my cave dwelling, you want to take my place, you mongrel! How ambitious!¡±


    The opponent was clearly not satisfied with replacing the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor.


    What it truly desired was the Sixteenth Cave!


    At this moment, compared to Yu Chao¡¯an, the Youwei Demon Emperor was more eager to kill the Lion Demon first.


    It struck out fiercely with its claws.


    The intense columns of fire were instantly shattered.


    The sharp Dragon Claws expanded rapidly, filled with a rich gloom, and swept violently towards the lion!


    Such a formidable Demon, raging with anger in a desperate strike,


    made Shen Yi instantly aware of the difference in their boundaries.


    It wasn¡¯t just an overwhelming sense of oppression, but also no chance of evasion.


    Bang!


    He took the claw hit head-on.


    Shen Yi staggered back dozens of yards across the ground as if nothing had happened.


    Not to mention seriously injured; there wasn¡¯t even a scratch on him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Youwei Demon Emperor glanced at the lion, then at its own claws.


    In such a dangerous situation, it froze for a moment.


    Yu Chao¡¯an, equally puzzled, stared at the scene. Could it be a play staged for his viewing, but was there a need for that?


    Before he could understand, he saw the lion glance his way again.


    ¡°Sorry, my mistake.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an felt somewhat embarrassed and hurriedly waved his hand, but before he could finish speaking, his heart skipped a beat.


    Wait, why was he explaining himself to a Demon?


    This was clearly destined to be his grand battle, so why did it feel so odd?


    He shook his head, quickly taking control of the formation to trap the old Jiaolong, then tirelessly executed various spells.


    Under Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s manipulation,


    the once flat ground suddenly became gnarled like the maw of a devouring giant, abruptly swallowing the body of the Youwei Demon Emperor.


    The four pillars of fire bound its upper body tightly, the relentless flames licking its scales and flesh endlessly.


    ¡°I concede! The Sixteenth Cave is yours to occupy!¡±


    The Youwei Demon Emperor struggled madly to shatter the ground, rolling frantically in the air, yet still unable to escape the formation¡¯s bounds.


    What answered it was a torrential downpour of fierce punches.


    The Golden Eyes Lion seemed tireless as it pounced towards the Jiaolong, with invisible flames surging over its body.


    The pounding that could only crack the Youwei scales now elicited a sudden, agonizing scream from the Jiaolong!


    In a place unseen by Yu Chao¡¯an.


    A flame brand appeared in the palm of Shen Yi¡¯s hand, and with his pressing, the brand melted into the body of the Youwei Demon Emperor.


    ¡°Does it hurt that much?¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an waved his hand and summoned a large rock to smash down.


    Watching the Youwei Demon Emperor painfully wriggle on the ground, the more he watched, the more alarmed he became.


    ¡°Release me, this emperor!¡± sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The old Youwei jiaolong, as if it had lost its reason, rose into the air again, crashing around wildly.


    Yu Chao¡¯an, seeing the other charging at himself, hurriedly formed a spell, and dozens of tall, golden-armored strongmen condensed in front of him.


    Then they were shattered by the old jiaolong.


    That thick and strong tail swept toward them like a pillar holding up the sky.


    It suddenly smashed onto Yu Chao¡¯an.


    ¡°Puh¡ª¡±


    Perhaps it was the sight of the lion having such fun that had made Yu Chao¡¯an let down his guard.


    Only when the formidable demon body landed on him did he instantly realize how powerful this mudfish truly was when fighting for its life.


    The formation on his vestment robe did not even hold for a breath before it dispersed.


    He was sent flying backward, barely caught by a golden cloud.


    And that foul-smelling dragon¡¯s maw was biting down madly from the sky.


    At that moment.


    The Youwei Demon Emperor uncontrollably swept backward.


    Just as Yu Chao¡¯an had formed the protective spell, he watched, wide-eyed, as the lion, holding onto the tail, flipped the old jiaolong onto the ground once again.


    Then it struck down with a palm on the jiaolong¡¯s head.


    The Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s tail smashed viciously onto the lion, but it only made the lion slightly bend its body.


    Yu Chao¡¯an watched, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    To withstand the full-force pounding of the sixteenth Cave Demon Emperor, what exactly was that body made of?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched slightly, and the corners of his lips curled into a fierce smile.


    His palm held the last Li Fire branding iron, and with nine demon illusions flickering on his arm, he struck down hard.


    Crack¡ª


    The Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s brow bone cracked open with several barely visible fractures.


    This kind of injury hardly counted as a serious wound.


    But the high pride of the old jiaolong¡¯s head became stagnant in mid-air, and a pair of resentful eyes gradually lost their luster.


    It stared dead at the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor in front of it, wanting to say something but completely unable to control the falling of its head.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As its massive body was about to plunge into the abyss of the ground.


    Shen Yi reached out to grasp the dragon¡¯s whiskers and pulled it back out.


    His palm reached into the dragon¡¯s mouth.


    A streak of dim light viciously stabbed inside!


    The Youwei Demon Emperor, already delirious from the burning of the Li Fire, its pupils slowly dilating as if sensing something it had longed for.


    Struggling, it turned its head to look at the lion beside it, its eyes filled with disbelief!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi looked back indifferently.


    Not until the interior of the Youwei Demon Emperor was completely ravaged by the Youwei Spear did he retract the dim light.


    He carelessly tossed the old jiaolong to the ground.


    ¡°I¡­ you¡­¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an lay on the golden cloud, today he had clearly brought all his magical treasures, made all sorts of preparations.


    Yet in the end, he didn¡¯t even have a chance to use them.


    If not for that lion taking action, he would have almost been hurt due to his carelessness.


    His moment of glory was lost, just like that.


    Shen Yi looked up into the sky, with no intention of revealing his identity in front of the Wutong Mountain disciples.


    He withdrew his gaze, ¡°Scram.¡±


    ¡°Oh¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s face turned bitter.


    It seemed that the other party did not want to share even a bit of the credit for slaying the jiaolong with him.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 354 - 354: 352

    Chapter 354: 352


    This is just ridiculous!


    A battle for fame and glory ended up being help for infighting among the Demon Emperors of the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Yu Chao¡¯an sighed deeply, gave the lion one long look, quickly packed up the Formation, and fled into the clouds.


    The aura that emanated from the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was clearly not as strong as that of the Youwei Demon Emperor, but its terrifying physical body deterred any thoughts of confrontation.


    Moreover, it seemed to possess many seemingly unremarkable but actually very odd methods.


    Compared to the Youwei Demon Emperor who had lost its tail bone, Yu Chao¡¯an felt even more pressure from this lion.


    ...


    Fortunately, the lion seemed to harbor great ambition, desiring to secure a footing within the Thousand Demon Cave.


    It had no intention of wasting strength on cultivators for the time being.


    ¡°This is not good at all,¡±


    As Yu Chao¡¯an flew on his cloud, he couldn¡¯t help but feel some anxiety.


    The Demon Emperors in the Thousand Demon Cave, enjoying the best of heaven and earth, with treasures at their disposal, were mostly lazy and indolent.


    And then, out of nowhere, came an ambitious one.


    With such a tremendous leap in power.


    Could this lead to some disaster?


    With this thought, Yu Chao¡¯an hurried back to Wutong Mountain as fast as he could, and without hesitation, he made his way to the second cottage.


    ¡°Brother Nie, I¡¯m back!¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an knocked on the door.


    Before anyone in the cottage could react, a sneer came from behind him.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan stared at his back with a sardonic gaze.


    Borrowing the Formation from me and seeking Brother Nie first upon return, you really have some nerve, Yu Chao¡¯an.


    ¡°Give it back to me.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan held out his hand and said coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Realizing what he meant, Yu Chao¡¯an quickly handed over the delicate-looking Array Plate, explaining, ¡°I almost forgot, Brother Tong, no offense, but what I¡¯ve encountered is so significant that discussing it with you would be pointless.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan took the Array Plate, ready to leave.


    Suddenly, he heard those words.


    His brows twitched twice, and his fingers slowly clenched as his sneer intensified, ¡°I would indeed like to hear what issue would be pointless to discuss with me.¡±


    Without further ado, Tong Xin¡¯chuan pushed the door and entered.


    Nie Jun was sitting on the bed, his eyelids slightly drooping, his face stern, his expression one of smoldering anger: ¡°You two better have something important.¡±


    ¡°Uhh.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an entered the cottage sheepishly, noting Brother Nie¡¯s patience was nearly worn out by house arrest.


    He turned his head to look at Tong Xin¡¯chuan, only to see him take a seat on a chair, cross his legs, and silently stare elsewhere.


    ¡°You might not believe what I¡¯m about to say.¡±


    ¡°On this trip, I ended up being a thug for a demon.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an clearly knew how to grab the attention of his two seniors, and upon hearing this, both of them cast an inadvertently inquisitive look his way.


    ¡°I witnessed with my own eyes a Demon Emperor from the fortieth cave defeating the Youwei Demon Emperor with an unmatched force.¡±


    ¡°Such a horrific advancement in power unconsciously reminded me of Brother Nie as he once was.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an finished, still visibly shaken.


    Nie Jun finally opened his eyes completely and said indifferently, ¡°The fortieth cave, who?¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan put down his crossed leg, ¡°Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.¡±


    The difference from the fortieth to the sixteenth cave might seem like just a few caves apart,


    but in reality, it¡¯s as wide as the gap from the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage to the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage.


    On Wutong Mountain, this would be as if Tang Yuan suddenly rose up and slaughtered Yu Chao¡¯an¡ªabsurd enough to be a joke when told.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Nie Jun withdrew his gaze, apparently unfazed.


    However, Yu Chao¡¯an felt a sense of relief; he knew his brother all too well, and the mere three-word response signified that the lion was now ingrained in his memory.


    That was enough.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan remained in that proud aloof appearance, suddenly looking towards the door, ¡°Why are you pricking up your ears over there? Go to the side and stay in your confinement.¡±


    At the entrance of the cabin.


    Qingfeng Zhenren, who had been eavesdropping cautiously, sheepishly stood up straight.


    He then turned to Tang Yuan behind him and scolded, ¡°That¡¯s directed at you, always curious about everything.¡±


    ¡°I¨D¡±


    Tang Yuan, wide-eyed and at a loss for words, spread his hands; he didn¡¯t have the nerve, and besides, he hadn¡¯t heard anything.


    ¡­


    In Great Qian, Qingzhou City.


    On the bustling streets, Shen Yi walked at a leisurely pace.


    Having been in the Thousand Demon Cave for some time, he always felt somewhat out of place with the peaceful and auspicious scene before him.


    He stopped in front of a grand building that was half-constructed somewhere in the city.


    The area was still crowded with people, all engaging in animated discussions.


    ¡°Is this the great formation that protects the city?¡± S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Why has the construction stopped halfway?¡±


    ¡°Who knows.¡±


    Shen Yi looked ahead and saw that under the building, resembling an observatory, there were only four or five Incamp Colonels on guard.


    He slightly frowned, sensing something amiss in his heart.


    After slaying the Youwei Demon Emperor, the old Flood Dragon had been generous enough to offer a full forty-one thousand years of a demon¡¯s lifespan.


    With such a rich lifespan.


    He chose not to return directly to the Thousand Demon Cave; leaving and returning immediately would have been too obvious.


    He might as well take this opportunity to return to Great Qian to further enhance his Golden Body Dharma Identity, and also to check on how the relocation of the Xu Family was progressing.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Without disturbing the few Incamp Colonels who looked solemn.


    Shen Yi disappeared on the spot.


    When he reappeared, he was already at the Qingzhou Demon-suppression Bureau Office.


    He stepped into the small courtyard of the General.


    He saw You Longtao in the midst of an out-of-body experience, with only Bai Ziming by his side.


    ¡°Shen¡­ Officer Shen.¡±


    Bai Ziming, shocked to see Shen Yi, had a trace of subtle embarrassment fleeting through his eyes.


    He quickly made a spell to call back his senior brother.


    ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Shen Yi glanced around, not catching sight of A¡¯Qing.


    He sat opposite You Longtao until the latter opened his eyes.


    ¡°Brother Shen, you¡¯re back!¡±


    You Longtao, somewhat familiar with Shen Yi, didn¡¯t waste words and went straight to the point, ¡°There¡¯s been trouble! Miss A¡¯Qing has been taken back to the Imperial City by the Martial Temple, but she¡¯s temporarily unharmed.¡±


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t exhibit any blame on his face, merely nodding slightly, signaling the other to continue.


    Being from Qingzhou, he had a fair amount of trust in the few Demon-suppression Great Generals.


    You Longtao lowered his voice, ¡°The matter of Miss Xu coming to Great Qian to help has somehow leaked, attracting the Mysterious Light Cave to come demanding accountability. I heard that a fierce conflict erupted in the Imperial City, even compelling the Ancestor of the Martial Temple to intervene.¡±


    ¡°General Wu of the Martial Temple came to Qingzhou to take Miss Xu away. I¡¯m not too clear on the details.¡±


    ¡°Also¡­ there¡¯s another matter.¡±


    You Longtao suddenly remembered something, ¡°That young friend you know, named Chen Ji, his sister was summoned back to the Imperial City, holding the edict of Ji Mansion. I found it suspicious, so I asked Master Chen to look after Chen Ji. However, he sneaked out, and I¡¯ve already instructed Master Chen to go find him.¡±


    After laying out all he knew, You Longtao stopped talking to not bother Shen Yi further.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes, stood up, and quietly vanished from the spot.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 355 - 353 I Dont Negotiate with the Dead

    Chapter 355: Chapter 353 I Don¡¯t Negotiate with the Dead


    ¡°`


    Imperial City, Martial Temple.


    Wu Dao¡¯an stood rather helplessly in the grand hall.


    By his side, A¡¯Qing sat on the ground in a rare mood of dejection, hugging her knees with her shoulders trembling slightly.


    Xu Wanyun was squatting beside her, tenderly soothing her emotions.


    However, this woman, who seemed composed, was also somewhat lost in a daze.


    ...


    The two women, who had been sheltered at home for many years, were feeling their wings harden and ventured out to make a decision on behalf of their family for the first time.


    They were cruelly slapped by the harsh reality.


    It proved that the Xu Family was far from being able to leave their hiding place and walk in the world openly and honorably.


    Their words, after all, had influenced the judgment of the Fifth Ancestor.


    The elders, together with their clan, set foot again on this familiar yet foreign land, only to be ensnared and completely annihilated by their life-and-death foes before they could even reach Great Qian.


    The development of the whole affair was as smooth as if Great Qian and Xuanguang Cave had colluded in advance.


    At this moment, A¡¯Qing was less in sorrow than deep in self-blame and worried for her kin.


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡± she hugged Xu Wanyun¡¯s leg tightly.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Atop the altar, the Furious Arhat Dharma Aspect viciously trampled on a cultivator wearing mysterious white robes, who appeared to be at his last breath.


    ¡°Kill them all! Don¡¯t cry! Kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor, please calm down,¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an looked behind him helplessly; the situation was completely out of his control.


    Great Qian used every means to contact Shen Yi.


    But it was as if he had vanished into thin air.


    Almost all the Yin God Cultivators within the Martial Temple mobilized, taking away all the Golden Body Dharma Aspects.


    Their stance was one of desperate struggle.


    However, up to this point, they hadn¡¯t even been able to secure the qualifications to negotiate properly with Xuanguang Cave.


    The stance of Xuanguang Cave was very clear.


    First, crack open the Great Formation and deal with the Xu Family; then, settle accounts with Great Qian.


    ¡°Tch¡­this is what allies are¡­¡±


    The Xuanguang Cave Cultivator spat out a mouthful of blood and glared fiercely at everyone, ¡°Just you wait and see, this isn¡¯t over! For years I¡¯ve protected you all, and this is how you repay me.¡±


    The Ancestor of the Martial Temple directly pulled him up and stuffed him into his mouth, biting his waist, ¡°Eat you! Eat you!¡±


    ¡°Ancestor!¡±


    Finally unable to bear it any longer, Wu Dao¡¯an quickly performed a spell in an attempt to awaken the ancestor.


    The Xu family were still in the hands of Xuanguang Cave.


    This cultivator was also a bargaining chip for negotiations, he couldn¡¯t be simply killed off like that.


    Just then, the Ancestor of the Martial Temple suddenly stopped chewing, disregarding the cultivator who slipped from his mouth, and stared blankly at the sky.


    Wu Dao¡¯an was startled for a moment.


    Without the Golden Scroll in his hand, he couldn¡¯t feel the change.


    But something that could draw the attention of the senile ancestor was most likely some unusual occurrence with the Incense Willpower.


    ¡°Incense Willpower, could it be¡­


    In the Martial Temple First Court.


    Shen Yi stood at the doorway, feeding the Demon Origin to the newly formed Demon Soul.


    The Divine Soul of the Youwei Demon Emperor gradually solidified.


    Yet, under the calm gaze of its master, it felt a chill and forgot to express its gratitude.


    After the fourth Demon Origin was consumed,


    [Demon Emperor: Youwei Demon Emperor]


    The word ¡°crippled¡± finally vanished from the panel.


    Shen Yi mobilized the lifespan of the demon, pouring the remaining more than 30,000 years entirely into the panel.


    [In the first year, in collaboration with Lady Qinghua over many years, you effortlessly confine the Youwei Demon Emperor within the Demon Prison]


    Shen Yi held all the Incense Willpower of Great Qian in his grasp.


    Now, he finally poured it all, without reservation, into the Golden Bead inside him.


    Under the blessing of the vast Demon Lifespan, the sea of clouds formed by the converging mist was vanishing at a visible rate.


    Thirty-seven thousand years!


    When the sky cleared and the clouds dispersed,


    The Demon Lifespan was exhausted.


    [Transcendent Divinity, Golden Prison Dharma Aspect (Precious): Great Success]


    Shen Yi stopped concealing his actions and turned to walk towards the Martial Temple.


    ¡°`


    And behind him was a majestic golden Dharma Aspect, ten zhang and eight chi tall, with a Golden Dragon on his left arm and a shadowy Jiao on his right, towering like a mountain.


    Suspended in the sky above, it reflected onto the Great Qian Imperial City.


    Then it suddenly vanished into the clouds.


    ¡°Ancestor, he¡¯s back?¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an looked at the Ancestor staring up in a daze, and his heart immediately filled with intense joy.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what Shen Yi could do upon returning.


    After all, the last time, the Qingqiu Ancestor that was killed was only a Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage existence. Facing the entire rage of the Xuanguang Cave, perhaps he too would be just as helpless as Wu Dao¡¯an.


    But just hearing news of Junior Brother Shen.


    Wu Dao¡¯an felt an inexplicable sense of security.


    ¡°Who is¡­ he?¡±


    The Ancestor slowly lowered his head, his face filled with confusion.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Wu Dao¡¯an was choked up for a moment, and impatiently waved his hand, ¡°Asking you is a waste of time.¡±


    Looking at the two women trying hard to hold back their tears, he clenched his fists tightly, and a trace of sorrow also surged from the bottom of his heart.


    Only when one truly enraged the Xuanguang Cave.


    Would they discover an extremely sad fact.


    Great Qian not only lacked the strength to protect others, but their own people had long been treated like fish on a chopping board. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, Wu Dao¡¯an saw a straight figure approaching from outside the door, then passing by him, walking to the front of the offering table.


    The young man was so silent that the old man almost didn¡¯t react.


    Not until the other person spoke.


    ¡°Hand him over to me.¡±


    Shen Yi stood with his hands hanging down, looking at the man in the Mysterious White Robes on the offering table.


    The Ancestor was stunned for a moment; his brain didn¡¯t support too complex thinking, and he instinctively kicked the person off the offering table.


    ¡°And who are you!¡±


    The Xuanguang Cave Cultivator struggled to stand up but was stomped back down by the young man with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°Rebellion! You folks from Great Qian are rebelling!¡±


    Hearing that sharp roar, A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun looked up in shock, their eyes fixed on the erect figure, not particularly muscular, yet appearing so tall.


    ¡°Junior Brother Shen, capture him quickly, and there¡¯s still¡­¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an hurriedly spoke up to remind him.


    But he saw Shen Yi slightly lift his boot and then casually crushed the man¡¯s head with a foot.


    Boom¡ª


    The head of the Cultivator scattered instantly into spiritual energy.


    Wu Dao¡¯an opened his mouth in shock: ¡°Negot¡­¡±


    Shen Yi turned around, heading back towards the door, and softly said, ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    He saw no need to negotiate with a dead man.


    A¡¯Qing clambered up from the ground in a daze and followed him without a word.


    Xu Wanyun hurriedly supported her.


    ¡°What are you looking at! Hurry up and follow!¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an glanced at the Ancestor and waved his hand forcefully.


    To hell with it.


    Anyhow, he was completely baffled, and now he just needed to follow Junior Brother Shen.


    ¡°Kill! Kill! Kill!¡±


    The Ancestor soared into the sky, shattering the towering beams.


    With Wu Dao¡¯an leading the way, a group of people quickly headed for the outskirts of Great Qian.


    ¡°The situation is like this.¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an summoned his Yin God Cultivator capabilities to barely keep up with Shen Yi¡¯s pace: ¡°This time it¡¯s a black-robed Grand Cultivator¡­ you can think of him as the head of Xuanguang Cave. Apart from Zhang Xuanyan, who joined exceptionally, they are all Transcendent Spirit Late Stage Cultivators. As for who came, I¡¯m not quite sure.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s Zhang Xuanyan, with you here, they probably won¡¯t dare to move against the Xu Family just yet.¡±


    ¡°If it is one of the other three,¡± Wu Dao¡¯an took a deep breath, and said gravely, ¡°With disciples from Wutong Mountain present, we can pay any price to ensure the Xu family¡¯s safety.¡±


    Great Qian might not value the Xu Family that much.


    But this was the first promise Shen Yi made to someone else.


    Being the de facto leader of the Martial Temple.


    He was the backbone of Great Qian, his dignity was above all else!


    Hearing this, A¡¯Qing and Xu Wanyun remained silent, but they vigorously rubbed their eyes.


    All they held dear was right there.


    And now, Shen Yi was going to lead them to bring their family back safely.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 357 - 355: Pick the Soft Persimmon First

    Chapter 357: Chapter 355: Pick the Soft Persimmon First


    ¡°Kill¡­ them?¡±


    At the moment the words reverberated, Yi Daohong¡¯s figure swiftly withdrew a hundred zhang away.


    The other Xuanguang Cave cultivators also scattered, assuming defensive stances.


    While Miao Qinghui was still pondering the truthfulness of these words, a majestic and vast golden light streaked before her eyes.


    She saw that the dark gold Dharma Aspect didn¡¯t hesitate in the slightest.


    Like an arrow leaving the bow, the huge and robust figure burst forth.


    ...


    Shen Yi was like its seal.


    Once he left the shoulders of the Golden Body Dharma Identity and floated in the air, this existence, over ten zhang tall, finally revealed its terrifying aspect to the world.


    The oppressive might rampaged and swept over, making it impossible for cultivators of slightly lower cultivation to catch their breath.


    Until it reached directly above Yi Daohong¡¯s head.


    The giant palm with clearly defined lines, with a momentum that could cover the skies, slammed down fiercely towards the ground below!


    When two Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivators clashed, just one encounter was enough for nature¡¯s spiritual energy to erupt into chaos.


    They rapidly converged in the sky, forming a sword radiating with silver light, akin to a bright river of snow, over a zhang long and impossibly thick.


    Crack! Crack!


    The Prison Holding Dharma Aspect neither dodged nor avoided, its palm descending straight down, while the broad sword over a zhang long aimed straight for its palm.


    Accompanied by snapping sounds, the sword not only failed to pierce the dark gold palm but also shattered inch by inch under the immense force, dissipating back into nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    Yi Daohong took the palm strike head-on, and his entire body plunged down uncontrollably, crashing into the cliffs of Dragon Fang Mountain with a boom!


    In just one bout, the superior and inferior were decisively determined.


    The faces of the Xuanguang Cave cultivators turned deathly pale as they finally recalled the terrifying aspect of these Yin God cultivators.


    Those bodies, as powerful as demons, were certainly no less formidable than magical treasures.


    Between each punch and palm strike, a graze could cause injury, and contact meant death.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Miao Qinghui quickly turned her head, looking towards the youth not far away.


    She had thought it was just a verbal dispute, but to her surprise, the Golden Body Dharma Identity didn¡¯t just suddenly make a move; it was also viciously lethal, clearly intent on taking lives.


    ¡°Are you serious?!¡±


    This kid actually planned to slaughter so many people from Xuanguang Cave.


    What a joke.


    The demise of either two of these Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivators would only delight Thousand Demon Cave in the end.


    And the reason was for the seemingly insignificant Xu Family?


    Wutong Mountain, despite its lofty appearance, still took this alliance to heart; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t send disciples every time there was an issue, trying to mediate and prevent major problems.


    This time was no exception.


    Without further ado, Miao Qinghui said directly, ¡°Make him stop immediately!¡±


    In her view, the Xu family was merely nursing private grievances with Xuanguang Cave. Great Qian had already proven their capability to protect the Xu Family, and that should be enough. There really was no need for excessive casualties due to internal strife.


    Friction between allies was very normal.


    With the demonstration of strength as a bargaining chip, any matter could be discussed, concessions could be made.


    The most important thing was not to affect the main affair.


    Every one of the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivators was a main force against Thousand Demon Cave, a precious existence indeed.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Having said that, Miao Qinghui paused for a moment.


    She sensed something odd.


    The always decisive Wutong Mountain seemed to have lost its usual effect this time.


    The youth dressed in the luxurious vestment robe, floating peacefully in front, appeared to completely ignore her intentions.


    ¡°Do you mean to say, it¡¯s up to me to deal with it now?¡±


    Miao Qinghui slowly narrowed her eyes and gently furrowed her brows.


    To put it bluntly.


    Nie Jun had slain the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, did Thousand Demon Cave dare to retaliate against Wutong Mountain? Her fellow disciples were jumping around inside Thousand Demon Cave, weren¡¯t they trying to prevent those demons from retaliating against their allies?


    At this moment, however, her words no longer had an effect.


    Miao Qinghui took a light breath and stretched out her palm; a pagoda quietly landed in her hand.


    The right to speak on Wutong Mountain isn¡¯t something that can be fought for with mere words.


    At this moment, Shen Yi finally made his move.


    He glanced back slightly.


    Realizing something as those pitch-black eyes gazed at her, Miao Qinghui suddenly understood.


    Shen Yi had been standing here all along, not to watch the show,


    but to watch her. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Having the late-stage Dharma Aspect of Transcendent Spirit deal with Yi Daohong, and then leave someone to guard against her, a disciple of Wutong Mountain?


    ¡°Do you think too little of me?¡±


    Miao Qinghui felt both angry and amused as she scolded, ¡°Move aside! Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡±


    Shen Yi turned around unhurriedly.


    On the contrary, he had never underestimated the woman before him, believing Qinghua was no match for her, and that the gap between them was considerable.


    That¡¯s why he, Shen Yi himself, had stayed behind.


    At this thought, he stood with his hands hanging down, a rich black malevolence filled his eyes, his aura spreading out and his vestment robe fluttering freely: ¡°You try.¡±


    Just as Shen Yi suddenly confronted Miao Qinghui.


    The numerous Golden Body Dharma Identities, led by Zhu Jue, who were about to charge out, stopped in their tracks.


    Then, without saying a word, they quietly gathered to the side.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Miao Qinghui held the Pagoda in her hand, her expression growing increasingly peculiar.


    She had never felt such a headache before.


    Both sides were allies, yet she was being forced to choose a side and make a painful decision.


    ¡°Have you forgotten that I am also a cultivator in the late stage of Divinity Transformation?¡±


    She looked sideways into the distance.


    She saw the dark golden Dharma Aspect sweeping across the sky, its attacks fierce, each one a killing move.


    Yi Daohong, known as the Sage of All Laws, never relied on magical treasures and was said to master over a hundred profound spells, a match for most cultivators in the same realm.


    With a wave of his hand, a myriad of Cultivation Techniques emerged incessantly.


    Stirring the nature¡¯s spiritual energy into turmoil.


    But the Golden Body Dharma Identity moved with shocking speed, releasing both a dragon and a serpent.


    Together, they besieged Yi Daohong, who could only run himself ragged.


    Soon to be ensnared by the dragon-serpent, some unknown technique caused the old man¡¯s face to turn dark.


    She could no longer afford to be soft-hearted¡­


    With a fierce raise of her hand, the Pagoda, radiating mysterious light, started spinning and soared up, suddenly swelling to a hundred times its size!


    First to get this stubborn group from Great Qian under control, then to take them back to Wutong Mountain for a slow re-education.


    ¡°You little thing, get in there and behave yourself!¡±


    With a cold laugh, Miao Qinghui activated a spell, and the tower suddenly enveloped the young man in front of her.


    At this moment, her expression changed slightly.


    She saw a figure in a mysterious robe in the far distance, desperately approaching.


    Yi Daohong had finally broken free from the dark golden Dharma Aspect¡¯s encirclement, his body emitting a vicious glow, obviously severely injured.


    Even though his aura had weakened greatly, he did not think of escaping but, with a fierce look, rushed toward Shen Yi!


    Based on the young man¡¯s commands just now,


    it was clear he held a very high status within Great Qian.


    To catch a thief, first catch the king!


    One should pick the softest persimmon to squeeze first: by controlling this young man, would she not have Great Qian bending to her will?


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±


    Miao Qinghui bellowed, hastily changing her spell, trying to retract the Pagoda¡¯s mysterious light.


    At the same time, she felt quite unhappy inside.


    That Golden Body Dharma Identity had unexpectedly stopped abruptly and did not come to assist.


    A late-stage Divinity Transformation Cultivator, even if injured, was definitely not something a group of three-zhang-tall Golden Bodies could keep up with.


    Zhu Jue and others had only seen a streak of mysterious light flash by, utterly unable to react in time.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 358 - 356 None Left Behind

    Chapter 358: Chapter 356 None Left Behind


    Just at that moment.


    Shen Yi gazed down from above at the figure attacking from below.


    The mysterious light seemed to have no effect on him.


    The golden patterns on his vestment robe flickered slightly before he nonchalantly raised his hand.


    His fingers spread apart slightly.


    To an onlooker, this ordinary gesture caused Yi Daohong¡¯s pupils to constrict.


    ...


    The youth¡¯s hand appeared in an extremely ingenious position.


    The next moment, like walking into a trap, Yi Daohong crashed into it, his head firmly clasped by those five fingers.


    ¡°Thousand Formation Demon Sealing Sword!¡±


    Feeling the terrifying force on top of his head, Yi Daohong, unable to break free for a moment, burst out shouting!


    In an instant, a dense twinkling of golden light enveloped the youth.


    Each streak of light carried the sharpness that could slice through all things in the world.


    They crisscrossed each other.


    Encasing Shen Yi within, and then, simultaneously slashing down!


    Immediately after, they all dissolved upon the slightly undulating black vestment with golden patterns.


    Shen Yi watched the old man in his palm.


    His pitch-black eyes grew even more profound, and he gently uttered a word, ¡°Slash.¡±


    At the same time, in the already dim and murky firmament, a relentless rolling thunder suddenly sounded!


    Green and red spread out.


    The sword of the law emerged from the clouds, revealing its straight blade.


    Black malevolent thunder rolled like a giant dragon.


    It swiftly plummeted down, piercing Yi Daohong¡¯s body through.


    When the winds settled, and the thunder faded, Shen Yi opened his hand, watching the old man fall to the ground, his dark robes shattered, his body gradually turning into dots of spiritual light, slowly dissipating in the air.


    The sudden thickening of spiritual energy left everyone in a daze.


    Shen Yi rubbed away the dry and charred bloodstains from his fingertips, glancing up at Qinghua, ¡°Not a single one spared.¡±


    The next instant, everyone saw that magnificent Dharma Aspect suddenly dive towards the ground, with the Youwei Spear and the Golden Dragon fiercely harvesting the lives of the Xuanguang Cave Cultivators.


    The few who managed to escape were smashed back by a six-zhang tall Golden Body Dharma Identity.


    ¡°Kill! Kill! Spare none!¡±


    The Ancestor of the Martial Temple, exhilarated, pounded his chest, catching up to that Cultivator, his fists raining down like a tempest.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The members of the Xu Family lost their earlier excitement, staring blankly at the sky.


    It had been many years since they had come out.


    Such earth-shattering spells, they had only read about in books.


    For a moment, they felt a surreal disbelief.


    And the person who cast such a spell had just earlier appeared to be in dire straits, standing politely and gently at the doorstep of the Xu Family.


    The old woman stood at the forefront of the crowd.


    Her expression complex as she stared at Shen Yi.


    She found it hard to imagine that the seemingly proud words of a young man were actually an understatement from him.


    With such abilities, there was no need to enter the world to know who the other person was; given today¡¯s spectacle, another one or two times would suffice¡ªeven if the Xu Family remained reclusive, they would probably recognize the great name of Shen Yi.


    The one thing the old woman couldn¡¯t understand was¡­ why such a powerful being would seek refuge with the Xu Family.


    Could it be a deliberate move to give the Xu Family a way out?


    As she looked at the naivety of her clan members, she waved her hand to dispel the Array above her head.


    As long as Shen Yi remained suspended in the sky, there would always be a place for the Xu Family in this world.


    In an instant, two figures raced from the horizon.


    A¡¯Qing violently crashed into her father¡¯s arms, finally unable to hold back her tears, ¡°Qing¡¯er knows her mistake¡­¡±


    Xu Hongde reluctantly shifted his gaze from the skies, patting A¡¯Qing on the head, ¡°You made no mistake, you¡¯ve found the Xu Family a great mountain of support.¡±


    Clearly, Shen Yi¡¯s action of slaying Yi Daohong had left an indelible impression in everyone¡¯s heart.


    That naturally included Miao Qinghui as well.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She withdrew the mysterious tower, staring at the young man before her.


    Shocked, she found herself speechless for a long while.


    She wanted to be angry but couldn¡¯t bring herself to do it.


    The other party had, without a trace of regard for Wutong Mountain¡¯s face, killed a Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivator.


    This was a grave mistake and carried a very strong hint of provocation.


    But¡­ the problem was that the execution was too clean and decisive, dealing with the matter far too astonishingly.


    The proficiency of the spell made her inexplicably think of Nie Shixiong.


    Even the spell itself bore some resemblance to the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique, combined with the same ruthless decisiveness; such coincidences were unheard of in the world.


    The only difference was that the opponent¡¯s cultivation was far less than that of Nie Jun.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Yi Daohong choosing to attack rather than use spells to defend, this deadly sword spell should not have been able to kill him outright.


    However, the way Shen Yi made the sword light mysteriously disintegrate was also one of his skills.


    It truly was astounding.


    Could it be that outside Wutong Mountain, there are cultivators who also possess the qualifications to break through to Return to Void?


    The thought was too shocking.


    So much so that Miao Qinghui subconsciously ignored the agonized cries coming from the ears of the Xuanguang Cave Cultivators.


    What she did not expect was that the young man would be the first to speak.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go back now, no need to see me off.¡±


    Shen Yi turned around nonchalantly; he had no ill feelings towards Wutong Mountain. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were just a bunch of proud cultivators who liked to muddy the waters.


    After all, whether it was against the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, or when he used the Youwei Spear before, he had received a lot of shelter from Wutong Mountain.


    No matter what the characters or intentions of these people were, their actions indeed were genuinely resisting Thousand Demon Cave.


    Of course, not having hard feelings did not mean he liked dealing with these cultivators who acted high and mighty, making things uncomfortable for himself.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Miao Qinghui shook her head.


    Accustomed to listening to respectful speech, suddenly hearing this kind of normal conversation seemed jarring to her ears.


    But for those with exceptional talent, everyone would have a higher tolerance.


    ¡°This alliance will be worthless in the future.¡±


    She still couldn¡¯t help but curse, yet without any accusatory tone, just a sense of helplessness.


    She seemed to have already foreseen the scene of Xuanguang Cave clashing with Great Qian.


    ¡°The next time any trouble arises, Wutong Mountain won¡¯t intervene.¡±


    Miao Qinghui didn¡¯t intend to use this issue as a threat, just wanted to make things clear beforehand, but seeing the young man¡¯s casual movements, she couldn¡¯t help but glare at him.


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Shen Yi stepped into the crowd, raised his hand, and then without looking back, headed towards the direction of Great Qian.


    Protected by the vestment robe, he finally didn¡¯t need to keep the Golden Body Dharma Identity constantly at his side.


    He could choose a position closer to the center.


    Then, with the Communication Jade Slip, with the current strength of the Golden Body Dharma Identity, whether rushing to Thousand Demon Cave or returning to Great Qian, both would be achieved in an instant.


    Behind that opulent black-robed figure.


    The people of Great Qian, as well as the Xu Family members, all followed in silence.


    The Ancestor of the Martial Temple and Lady Qinghua returned carrying a total of eight corpses, their massive figures obscuring the sky; brilliant golden light shone on everyone, like an indestructible barrier.


    ¡°Brother Shen!¡±


    Zhu Jue floated beside Shen Yi, full of admiration, sincerely wanting to sing his praises, but suddenly realized that the other¡¯s expression was still calm.


    He put away his smile, ¡°Is there something else?¡±


    Shen Yi clenched his collar, his eyes as tranquil as an ancient well, ¡°A bit of personal business.¡±


    COMMENT


    4 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 359 - 357 Lead the Way

    Chapter 359: Chapter 357 Lead the Way


    The Mysterious Light Cave had only four great cultivators in total.


    Now that one had fallen, it must be a life-and-death situation for them.


    All for the Xu Family.


    Great Qian and the Mysterious Light Cave, these allies, had finally completely torn off their masks of friendship.


    Yet, no one from the Martial Temple raised any objections.


    They quietly followed behind Shen Yi, sweeping towards the direction of the Imperial City.


    ...


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    Xu Hongde looked towards his daughter, only to see that just as they approached the majestic city, Shen Yi vanished from everyone¡¯s sight.


    There was neither a discussion on how to deal with the Mysterious Light Cave¡¯s retaliation nor any arrangements made for the Xu family members.


    ¡°Brother Shen¡­¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er also looked towards the city.


    Knowing Brother Shen as she did, whenever he showed up in such a manner, it was highly likely that what followed would involve slaughter.


    But isn¡¯t this the Imperial City of Great Qian?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡±


    The Xu family¡¯s old woman turned her head: ¡°The Mysterious Light Cave had clearly grasped the information about our family¡¯s relocation long ago. Since it wasn¡¯t the Martial Temple that betrayed us, there must be a mole.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, we will give the Xu family an explanation as soon as possible.¡±


    Zhu Jue stopped in his tracks, his eyes brimming with a murderous intent.


    The scene just now was too shocking, almost causing them to overlook this matter.


    If it weren¡¯t for the coincidence of Junior Brother Shen returning just in time,


    The Xu family would truly have been annihilated.


    It¡¯s not so much about giving the Xu family an explanation as it is a necessity to account for Junior Brother Shen.


    ¡­


    In the Imperial City, within a desolate temple.


    A young man dressed in hemp clothes humbly offered a few pieces of scattered silver with a smile: ¡°Please, Brother Luo, help me out once more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, getting a job in Ji Mansion isn¡¯t as easy as you think,¡± Luo, a handyman who delivered vegetables to the mansion, said with a touch of pride upon mentioning those three words: ¡°For someone of unknown identity like you from out of town, you had better prepare more silver in advance, to smooth the way.¡±


    Hearing this, the young man humbly nodded in agreement: ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, this shabby temple is really creepy, always gives me chills,¡± Luo said, rubbing his arms forcefully, and spat: ¡°Next time, find a better restaurant, don¡¯t meet me in such places.¡±


    With that, he turned and left quickly.


    Once he was gone, Chen Ji¡¯s smile faded as he sat back down beneath the statue, pulling a long saber from the corner of the altar.


    He silently ran his fingers along the blade.


    Smuggling this saber into the Imperial City had exhausted all his energy.


    But at this moment, feeling the cool touch in the palm of his hand, Chen Ji couldn¡¯t find the sense of security he had back at the Demon-suppression Bureau in Qingzhou.


    He couldn¡¯t understand, in this vast Imperial City, in the Ji Mansion filled with masters,


    What could he possibly achieve with only the saber in his hand and his meager Initial Realm strength.


    The colonels all praised his talent and his astonishing diligence.


    At the age of twenty, in less than two years, just by taking medicinal baths, he had managed to break through four barriers and successfully started channeling Qi into his orifices; his future achievements would certainly be significant.


    But now it seemed he could only watch helplessly as Jin Yu was taken away,


    Even unable to see her once, just a country bumpkin.


    ¡°At least find out if Jin Yu is safe first.¡±


    Chen Ji bore no grudges against the Demon-suppression Bureau for handing over the girl to those people so easily.


    After all, he was just a minor colonel.


    Moreover, the General had even dispatched a Demon Suppression Great General to protect him alone¡­ an unbelievably generous treatment.


    Although his cultivation was not high, having followed Officer Shen for so long, Chen Ji¡¯s mind had become much sharper.


    Just looking at the disdainful attitude of those two Wang Mansion guards towards General Chen showed how profound their cultivation was; if he stayed in Qingzhou any longer, even General Chen might be in danger.


    ¡°Jin Yu¡­ wait for me.¡±


    Chen Ji took a deep breath, his face twisting into a ferocity.


    He was completely unaware that behind him, two demon souls were whispering to each other.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t this kid ask his master for help?¡± mused the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, stroking his chin.


    ¡°How should I know?¡± Qingqiu¡¯s old ancestor shrugged his shoulders. It stood to reason that since their master had personally assigned them to look for someone, there must be some relationship. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the two demon souls were chatting, they suddenly stood up straight.


    Almost at the same time, a figure in a black robe appeared at the entrance of the temple.


    ¡°Who is it!¡±


    Chen Ji instinctively thought to hide his long sword. Just as he tensely looked up, he saw the familiar and handsome face.


    His pupils shrank sharply, and even his facial features twitched slightly.


    Shen Yi spared him no additional words, merely glancing at him casually, ¡°What are you dazed for, lead the way.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Ji gripped the handle of his sword tightly, trying hard to hide the redness welling up in his eyes.


    He recalled the last time he heard these familiar words, it was when he was leading Officer Shen to the Liuli Temple village.


    It was from that day onwards that the other party ruthlessly slaughtered the Dog Demon¡¯s family of three, and then seemed to become a different person.


    ¡°Officer Shen¡­ I¡­ my sister¡­¡±


    His voice choked up as he tried to explain something, but then he saw Shen Yi slowly turning around, heading out of the temple.


    Leaving behind just a casual remark.


    ¡°Just lead the way properly.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Ji clenched his teeth, rubbed his eyes, and, holding the sword, rushed out.


    Outside the temple complex stood a large group of people, each exuding an extraordinary presence.


    At the moment, they were all looking curiously at him.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    Chen Ji paused for a moment but then immediately ran towards Officer Shen.


    The crowd exchanged glances, completely clueless about who this modestly dressed young man was. He seemed inconspicuous, but then A¡¯Qing quietly said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen him, at the Demon-suppression Bureau in Qingzhou. He¡¯s responsible for guarding the courtyard.¡±


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Zhu Jue blinked, wondering if Shen Yi¡¯s rush back wasn¡¯t really to catch a traitor?


    ¡°Where are they going?¡±


    As if to answer Zhu Jue¡¯s question, the crowd soon heard Chen Ji¡¯s words.


    ¡°Officer Shen, I¡¯ve asked someone, and Jin Yu is at Ji Mansion.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Shen Yi walked up the main street, heading for the place he visited when he first came to the Imperial City.


    For some reason, whenever he walked beside Officer Shen, Chen Ji felt an immense sense of security. The other was taciturn but had never let the people of Qingzhou down.


    Finally, the opulent mansion came into view.


    Luo was joking with the doorman when he suddenly saw that modestly dressed guy, holding a gleaming steel knife, charging towards them.


    He shuddered.


    In the Imperial City, who would dare to barge into Ji Mansion like this?


    Or was it an attempt to attract attention to the mansion in an unconventional way?


    Before Chen Ji could get close.


    Two white-robed guards had already slowly risen to their feet, and the crowd on the street was also drawn to this scene.


    After discerning the faint aura on Chen Ji,


    One of the guards looked more perplexed while the other hesitated for a moment. Staring at Chen Ji¡¯s face, as if recalling something, he said in surprise,¡±Isn¡¯t that the kid who ran away? He¡¯s actually coming to the Ji Mansion to court death?¡±


    No sooner had he spoken than he felt a bone-chilling cold emanating from his forehead.


    Following that, the two guards finally saw the figure in the black robe with golden embroidery not far away.


    In the past, Shen Yi might have looked for some excuse or another.


    But now, he simply took a slight step forward.


    In an instant, purple-gold flames spread out, surging forward like a tidal wave.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 360 - 358: Cleaning House

    Chapter 360: Chapter 358: Cleaning House


    In the quiet depths of the inner chamber.


    The majestic woman sat in front of a bronze mirror, holding a slightly long jade Ruyi, with a girl kneeling properly in front of her, ¡°Ask him if he needs anything, if not, get out of the Wang Mansion.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The bald man looked outside.


    He saw in the courtyard an elderly man clad in profound armor pacing back and forth, his face squeezing out a stiff smile.


    ¡°He just wants to ensure the safety of this young girl, let him be. The important matters take precedence,¡± the bald man retracted his gaze.


    ¡°Hmph, a mere black-skinned officer from the Demon-suppression Bureau dares to interfere with the affairs of my Wang Mansion? Then he might as well stay put,¡± said the woman coldly.


    ...


    The consort of Ji lightly toyed with the jade object in front of the girl¡¯s eyes as though she was teasing a fragile kitten.


    She had done such things far too many times.


    So much so that she felt wearied, no longer finding the initial thrill of revenge.


    By now, she truly had no more interest in Ji Wang whatsoever.


    His absurdities over the years had completely disqualified him from succeeding to the throne.


    Jin Jiang had gone to the Mysterious Light Cave, probably never to return as the Emperor of Great Qian.


    The only thing that could excite her now was what rich rewards this great feat she had accomplished could bring her.


    ¡°When exactly can I enter the Mysterious Light Cave to cultivate?¡±


    The bald man clenched his teeth.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± asked the consort of Ji, glancing at him unhurriedly.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± the bald man carefully looked behind him, then angrily exclaimed, ¡°Ancestor of the Martial Temple is already investigating this matter. If I don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll be discovered sooner or later, and then even my life won¡¯t be safe!¡±


    He then widened his eyes, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t happen to have taken my share of the merit¡­¡±


    After all, he had taken great risks to find out about the affairs of the Xu Family.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    The consort of Ji slowly raised her jade Ruyi and pointed, laughing lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not just you whose life is in danger. Now that they¡¯re back, it¡¯s fortunate enough if the Martial Temple can even get four temple chiefs together¡ªit¡¯s like smoke rising from their ancestral graves. They don¡¯t have time to care about you.¡±


    ¡°Is it that serious?¡±


    The bald man was startled.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been in this barren land for too long, how would you know what kind of existence the Mysterious Light Cave is?¡±


    The consort of Ji stood up, patting the girl¡¯s face with the jade article, ¡°Get lost, you¡¯re tedious.¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Chen Jinyu staggered to her feet, her legs shaking like sieves from kneeling so long that she had nearly lost feeling. Her face was pale, her eyes lifeless, clearly her mind was not in the Ji Mansion.


    She couldn¡¯t understand what she had done wrong.


    Her mother died a terrible death.


    She and her brother had grown up in Baiyun County, Qingzhou, near the border, solely relying on her brother¡¯s support for their survival.


    She had never done anything bad, only laundering clothes for the officials at the Demon-suppression Bureau, washing them very cleanly, never overcharging by a single wen.


    Yet, why had she caused her brother to end up in such a state, his life and death now unknown.


    Chen Jinyu tottered towards the door.


    Then, she froze in place.


    The consort of Ji watched the girl stop, frowning slightly, somewhat displeased, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave quickly?¡±


    Before she finished speaking, she suddenly noticed a golden light falling on the girl, passing over her frail body, and casting into the room until the entire inner chamber was brightly illuminated.


    After a moment¡¯s hesitation, the consort of Ji glanced at the bald man beside her, and then they moved towards the door as if by mutual agreement.


    Following that, their pupils dilated, witnessing the most horrifying scene of their lives.


    They saw above the sky of the Wang Mansion,


    Twelve three-zhang Golden Body Dharma Identities neatly surrounding a six-zhang tall Ancestor of the Martial Temple, standing with folded arms.


    Under the escort of these Golden Bodies, a dark gold Dharma Aspect, like a high mountain, looked down, its vast face carrying an inviolable majesty.


    Outside the inner chamber, purplish-gold flames surged violently.


    Turning the entire Wang Mansion into a fiery domain.


    Within the interplay of light and shadow in the sea of fire, a young man in black robe walked out with Chen Ji, taking measured steps.


    The handsome face entered the consort of Ji¡¯s field of vision.


    She was stunned for a moment: ¡°Shen¡­ Inspection Officer¡­ what brings you to my Wang Mansion?¡±


    The moment she saw all the Golden Body Dharma Identities gathered together, the Consort of Ji Mansion had already realized what was happening.


    Surrounded by flames, she felt as though she had plunged into an icy cavern.


    Feeling the intense heat that nearly melted her, she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°I am the Consort of Ji Mansion¡­ No! I am a disciple under the Mysterious Light Cave; how dare you act so presumptuously?!¡±


    The title that had always brought her success signified an Immortal Sect of the highest order in the world.


    Even the Martial Temple would not dare to offend!


    But at this moment, the Consort of Ji Mansion couldn¡¯t find the slightest ripple on the faces of those Golden Body Dharma Identities.


    They looked like deities, indifferently watching her as if they were looking at a corpse.


    Under such an imposing display, even the palace in the Imperial City was silent, with no one daring to step out from the palace gates.


    Great Qian belonged to the Martial Temple.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Shen Yi beckoned with his hand.


    Chen Jinyu finally snapped back to reality under this terrifying scene.


    She quickly moved forward.


    In her panic, she completely failed to notice that the moment she took a step, the secluded room behind her was suddenly engulfed in purple-gold flames.


    The flames surged towards the Consort of Ji Mansion and the bald man¡¯s mouth and nose as if they were alive.


    The two resembled evil spirits, their fingers desperately reaching out as if they were the wails of the drowning.


    The Consort of Ji Mansion couldn¡¯t understand why the young man was completely unafraid of the Mysterious Light Cave, didn¡¯t care for evidence, and had not even taken a good look at her from the beginning to the end, and even the people from the Martial Temple stood by, watching him strike a deadly blow.


    Fortunately, this confusion quickly dissipated.


    In just the span of a breath, she disappeared within the sea of flames, with even her bones melted away.


    Chen Ji finally caught his sister but had no time for pleasantries.


    Instead, he looked on in horror at the scene in front of him.


    He had thought that Officer Shen had a high status and was powerful, sure to help him find his sister back.


    But he had never imagined


    That the other party could brazenly burn a royal consort to death in the middle of the Imperial City.


    And even now, no one dared to interrupt him.


    ¡°Cry slowly, there¡¯s no rush.¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at Chen Jinyu, then patted Chen Ji on the shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ll live here from now on, I have other matters to attend to.¡±


    As soon as he said this, the onlookers around them all opened their mouths slightly.


    Even A¡¯Qing, who was closest to Shen Yi, had never heard such jesting words from Brother Shen¡¯s mouth.


    In her mind, he was always resolute, ruthless, and not one to joke around.


    Shen Yi nodded towards the astonished old master Chen Qiankun standing next to him, ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±


    Then he walked out of the Wang Mansion.


    As his figure disappeared from view, the night demon Dharma Aspect transformed into a Golden Bead, Zhu Jue floated down, looking thoughtfully at Chen Ji before finally turning his gaze towards Chen Qiankun.


    At least the profound armor on his body could indicate some identity.


    ¡°General, we haven¡¯t yet asked for your esteemed names?¡±


    ¡°Stop! You¡¯ve misunderstood,¡± Chen Qiankun quickly waved his hands, ¡°That boy just has that kind of temperament, it¡¯s not because I have any special abilities. I¡¯m just an old man in charge of watching the river in Qingzhou.¡±


    ¡°I am just an arrest officer under Officer Shen,¡± Chen Ji also shook his head in denial.


    They could tell at a glance that these people were of extraordinary status, not on the same level as themselves.


    Seeing the puzzled faces of the others, Chen Jinyu said softly, ¡°Officer Shen used to be the arrest officer in Baiyun County¡­¡±


    She would have been better off not mentioning this.


    Before the people from Great Qian could react, several elders from the Xu Family sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    Arrest officer?! When had Great Qian become so extravagant as to have a Transcendent Spirit True Man garrison a county town in his youth?


    No wonder it had fallen; with this level of insight and wastefulness, it would be odd for it to ever recover.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 361 - 359 Whats going on?

    Chapter 361: Chapter 359 What¡¯s going on?


    ¡°I¡¯m becoming more and more impressed with A¡¯Qing¡¯s judgment.¡±


    The old crone chuckled and shook her head before leaving the Ji Mansion as well.


    Old friends made in humbler times, still held dear in the heart; as long as the Xu Family followed wholeheartedly, there was no longer any worry of betrayal or abandonment.


    A host of Golden Bodies disappeared into the sky, turning into more than a dozen Golden Beads that darted back to the great hall of the Martial Temple.


    Many Yin Gods stood in the midst of the great hall.


    Surrounding a black-robed young man.


    ...


    The Ancestor of the Martial Temple returned to the altar and, in high spirits, began picking at his toes: ¡°Happy! Impressive!¡±


    Zhu Jue helplessly rubbed his temples.


    Considering the senile state the Ancestor was in, it spared them a lot of trouble.


    It was now clear who was leading the Martial Temple.


    They hovered in orderly fashion, waiting for commands.


    Shen Yi, with the Golden Scroll in hand, was writing something swiftly, and after a while, he handed the object in his hand to Wu Dao¡¯an: ¡°Elder Brother Wu, I suggest dismantling the four courtyards of the Martial Temple and establishing a cultivation ground in Jiuzhou.¡±


    He now needed more Incense Willpower.


    To build formations, to establish a sect.


    He aimed to reduce the presence of noble clans and sects, channeling all the incense power to the Martial Temple.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an flipped through a couple of pages and, though he couldn¡¯t understand much, he recognized it enough to exclaim in shock: ¡°A complete Transcendent Spirit Technique?¡±


    Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang, a precious technique that could rival the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique.


    With this technique alone, a power could swiftly soar and might even reach a status parallel to Great Qian.


    Of course, only someone with a pure fire Spiritual Root could practice this technique, and that alone was far from sufficient to support the path of cultivation for Great Qian.


    Shen Yi was not in a hurry.


    The Thousand Demon Cave lacked nothing, and once the Precious Medicines used to refine the Huashen Pills were collected and he had used enough, the rest could be given to Great Qian for assimilation.


    The stronger Jiuzhou was, the more Incense Willpower he would have to bring the Dharma Aspect of the prison garrison to its true perfection.


    ¡°The task of establishing the formations will be entrusted to all of you.¡±


    Shen Yi stepped out from the great hall of the Martial Temple, looking towards the people of the Xu Family.


    ¡°We will do our best.¡±


    The old crone bowed and spoke on behalf of everyone.


    ¡°Big Brother Shen¡­¡± A¡¯Qing had not disturbed Shen Yi from her time at the Martial Temple until now, and with everything settled, she finally broke away from the group and trotted over.


    She tugged at Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve and, under the curious gazes of everyone, walked towards the back of the great hall of the Martial Temple.


    She sneakily peeked outside.


    Then she promptly pulled out a thick book from the Storage Treasure and stuffed it into Shen Yi¡¯s embrace: ¡°You can¡¯t take me with you now, be extra careful out there.¡±


    ¡°You learned that sword technique so quickly, you¡¯ll definitely be able to manage this too!¡±


    She waved her little fist energetically.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi was momentarily stunned; even the disciples of Wutong Mountain hadn¡¯t recognized the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique, yet this girl had noticed it.


    He casually flipped through it and returned the thick book to her.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, come on! Just keep it,¡± A¡¯Qing said, unwillingly clutching the thick book. She peeked her head out again and, seeing confusion written all over her family¡¯s faces, made a funny face at Shen Yi before scurrying back.


    ¡°Forget it, in the future, you¡¯ll have to take me with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi gently shook his head.


    He¡¯d just recruited the Xu Family, and to meddle with their foundation now was doable, but it was unnecessary to let them catch on.


    A new prompt leapt up on the panel before his eyes.


    [Xu Family¡¯s Formation Diagram Manual: Uninitiated]


    He had mostly sorted out the things that needed to be addressed. As for the Mysterious Light Cave¡­ he should not fear facing two Cultivators in the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage with his Vestment robe, but it was uncertain whether they had found any Precious Tools for garrison in the Thousand Demon Cave.


    To rashly confront them¡­ aside from the risk being too great, he seemed to not even know their whereabouts.


    With Qinghua stationed outside Great Qian, there should be no serious issues; at the very least, she could hold them off until he managed to return.


    At this moment, with the Demon¡¯s lifespan exhausted, it was best to head back to the Thousand Demon Cave first.


    With that thought, Shen Yi soared up and vanished into the sky.


    ¡°He¡¯s leaving just like that?¡±


    Several elders from the Xu Family watched in surprise as he departed.


    Wu Dao¡¯an had long grown accustomed to the situation, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once we¡¯ve gathered enough Incense Willpower, Junior Brother Shen will naturally return.¡±


    The many Yin Gods looked at Old Ghost Wu¡¯s retreating figure, filled with emotion.


    Who would have thought, just a short while ago, they were still complaining about the other, accusing each other of being too indulgent and doting on Shen Yi. But in the blink of an eye, Great Qian had gone from a rising trend to a force confronting Mysterious Light Cave head-on.


    ¡°With Old Ghost Wu¡¯s attitude at the time, he deserved a place at this altar.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an glanced at the Ancestor who was still picking at his feet and suddenly felt the altar was not that interesting.


    He flipped open the cultivation technique in his hand and clicked his tongue in amazement.


    A crowd of Yin Gods rushed forward: ¡°Let me have a look!¡±


    ¡°What are you squeezing for, can you even understand it? Didn¡¯t you despise these as crude martial arts?¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an snorted coldly, but his heart was filled with excitement and elation.


    Such a precious technique, and Junior Brother Shen casually handed it over to him. What immense trust! Why didn¡¯t he give it to Zhu Jue, look at the face I have!


    ¡­


    Several days later, at Thousand Demon Cave.


    Recently, there had been too much activity in this place, far more dangerous than before, which made the number of cultivators daring to step foot here plummet.


    After who knows how long, suddenly a figure in ghostly armor appeared at the archway, seething with rage.


    It made no attempt to conceal its overwhelming aura.


    The towering demonic power swept out, carrying boundless ferocity.


    ¡°Die, for the emperor!¡±


    Within the territory of Thunderhoof Demon Emperor, suddenly, a chilling intent arose.


    The figure in ghostly armor erupted with anger, diving without hesitation each time it came upon a cave dwelling, its formidable physical body causing the ground to quake and the mountains to shake.


    The Demon King, still in slumber, had no chance to react before its head was crushed beneath a foot!


    One¡­ three¡­


    Until the eighth cave dwelling was inexorably destroyed.


    Finally, from within the Clear Thunder Pool, a purple streak of light leapt out: ¡°Youwei! Are you fucking courting death?¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The man in the ghostly armor showed a ferocious expression, staring fixedly at Thunderhoof Demon Emperor: ¡°You accuse the emperor of courting death? You¡¯ve all gone too far! Wait for it, this isn¡¯t over!¡±


    The stand-off between two of the top twenty Demon Emperors of the Cave surely alarmed a great part of Thousand Demon Cave.


    Countless demons tentatively converged towards this place.


    Among them were even Great Demon Emperors of the same boundary.


    ¡°The emperor doesn¡¯t know what madness has taken you, but if you don¡¯t give an explanation today, don¡¯t blame the emperor for turning against you.¡±


    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor said coldly, standing atop purple lightning, his voice as cold as an ice cave.


    The other had invaded its territory for no reason; if it did not stand up now, where would it put its face in the future?


    ¡°Explanation?¡±


    Youwei Demon Emperor let out a piercing screech, his eyes filled with intense resentment.


    It suddenly swept towards the exterior of Thousand Demon Cave.


    In a passing move, it slaughtered two approaching Demon Kings: ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ghostly light flashed across the sky instantaneously and disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor was left staring dumbfounded.


    A fury within with nowhere to vent. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It sure would like to do the same to Youwei Demon Emperor, but that stupid dragon lived a lonely existence, barely having any demons it could talk to on any normal day.


    And now the old dragon had just fled like this?


    ¡°Wait, the emperor didn¡¯t provoke it!¡±


    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor looked around; it felt an extremely dangerous presence approaching.


    It baffled it how it had somehow disturbed a top ten Cave Demon Emperor, and it had no idea what to tell.


    Fortunately, the other party had not shown itself yet, suggesting mere curiosity.


    The problem is¡­ Thunderhoof Demon Emperor realized it knew nothing as well: ¡°I!¡±


    Just then, amidst the many demons.


    A figure, towering at eight zhang high, walked slowly closer, its mane concealing a lion face, indifferent, holding a straight Youwei Spear in hand.


    It swept its gaze over everyone and said indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    The demons all held their breath, looked at the Youwei Spear in the hands of Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, then collectively turned their eyes to Thunderhoof Demon Emperor: ¡°Hm?¡±


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 362 - 360: The Golden-Winged Nine-Striped Tiger

    Chapter 362: Chapter 360: The Golden-Winged Nine-Striped Tiger sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°`


    Likewise a dragon¡¯s spine, the long spear in the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s palm transformed into a ten-zhang length, becoming even more ferocious and terrifying.


    That appearance was all too familiar; it was clearly the tail of the old Jiao dragon transformed.


    The demons were all somewhat stunned.


    Part of a demon¡¯s body being refined into a magical treasure was a common occurrence within the Thousand Demon Cave.


    But for it to be taken away¡­ especially while the original owner was still alive, seemed utterly nonsensical.


    ...


    What made the demons even more uneasy was that after the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor had snatched the old Jiao dragon¡¯s tail bone, the latter did not fight to the death with the lion, but instead vented his rage on a bunch of innocent Demon Kings.


    It was a deeply frightening thought.


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor looked down with a trace of apprehension in his voice, which had softened a bit.


    He didn¡¯t think there was anything unusual about the lion, but the reaction of the Youwei Demon Emperor just now didn¡¯t seem feigned; the old Jiao dragon was truly afraid of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.


    ¡°What do you mean ¡®what happened¡¯?¡±


    The robust lion glanced at what was in its hand. ¡°Are you talking about this spear?¡±


    Its golden eyes sparkled as it spoke slowly, ¡°Youwei invited me out to treasure hunt. The treasures of the world belong to those with virtue. Clearly, this treasure thought I had more virtue. That old Jiao dragon was envious of me; his vision was simply too narrow.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At these words, all the demons fell silent.


    It sounded quite reasonable.


    If the Youwei Spear wasn¡¯t a part of the old Jiao dragon¡¯s body, they might really have been convinced.


    ¡°This thing you¡¯ve done¡­ it¡¯s somewhat excessive,¡± Thunderhoof Demon Emperor finally understood Youwei¡¯s earlier fury.


    ¡°He coveted my treasure spear. I spared his life out of respect for the history we share in Thousand Demon Cave.¡± Shen Yi slowly withdrew his gaze and strolled leisurely toward the distance.


    ¡°As compensation, he should also offer up his lair to me.¡±


    The demons watched with wide eyes as the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor stepped into Youwei¡¯s territory, and the outrage in their eyes, along with Thunderhoof Demon Emperor¡¯s silence, gradually faded.


    It seemed there was nothing amiss after all.


    It was Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s lair, and at this moment, Youwei was in the lion¡¯s clasp¡ªwho¡¯s to say the Youwei Demon Emperor must be the Jiao dragon?


    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with me; I¡¯m going back first.¡±


    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor looked behind, uncharacteristically omitting his title of ¡¯emperor¡¯.


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    A calm female voice echoed in the sky.


    Suddenly, a golden shadow flashed across the demons¡¯ field of vision, also heading toward Youwei¡¯s territory.


    ¡­


    A place revisited.


    Shen Yi stood in front of the now empty deep pool, feeling a mix of emotions.


    He had been initially delighted at finding another excuse to harvest the life spans of a group of demons¡ªten Demon Kings, along with many lesser demons, totaling over sixty-four thousand years.


    To his surprise, he had drawn the attention of a certain powerful being.


    At the moment of his earlier appearance, Shen Yi had suddenly felt a breath that made his heart palpitate.


    And now, that breath was approaching rapidly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Soon, Shen Yi turned around, and before him, where there had previously been nothing, now stood a massive figure.


    About twenty zhang in length, with muscles bulging, its fur golden and shining with a glossy sheen.


    It looked like a mature, fierce tiger.


    However, atop its high shoulders sprouted two wings broader than its body, wings without feathers, resembling those of a bat.


    In the blink of an eye, its form swiftly changed, morphing into a voluptuous woman, with only supple fur covering her private parts, her hair a mix of gold and black, and wings on her back.


    Her delicate face bore a touch of wildness, with vertical pupils assessing the lion before her with a distinctly aggressive gaze.


    ¡°`


    After a long while, she finally spoke up, ¡°You¡¯ve bothered me.¡±


    Shen Yi lowered his gaze towards the woman, slightly turning his head, his voice deep, ¡°And then? Should I apologize to you?¡±


    In just a short time, he had already asked the true Lion Emperor about the identity of the demon before him.


    The fourth cave, Golden-winged Nine-striped Tiger.


    From the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s slightly trembling response, Shen Yi roughly understood how terrifying the power of this being was.


    But despite his apprehension, he wasn¡¯t overly afraid.


    After all, he had done so much just to find out more about the Nanyang Sect.


    And to achieve this goal, bypassing these top ten Demon Emperors was absolutely impossible.


    He had to take this opportunity to leave an impression in the hearts of these ancient demons.


    ¡°Tch¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Golden-winged Nine-striped Demon Emperor paused for a moment, then lowered her head, baring her sharp white teeth with a slight smile, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re quite amusing?¡±


    In the midst of her speech, she suddenly reached out.


    Shen Yi¡¯s brows knitted tightly as the Youwei Spear in his palm began to struggle violently. Clearly, after being refined for ten thousand years, its primal consciousness had awoken due to intense fear.


    Desperate to flee.


    In the end, it shrank to a length of seven or eight feet and fell into the palm of the Golden-winged Nine-striped Demon Emperor.


    She tapped her finger lightly on the spear¡¯s tip and looked up with a half-smile as if tapping the lion before her.


    Shen Yi still stared at the woman, his expression unchanged, and after a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Do you have some sort of problem?¡±


    The Demon Emperor of the fourth cave didn¡¯t need to show off her power to intimidate the Demon Emperor of the sixteenth cave.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Nine-striped Demon Emperor¡¯s smile froze for a moment.


    After a brief silence, she tossed the Youwei Spear back casually, ¡°It¡¯s a good item, but let¡¯s not have a next time.¡±


    Having said that, she dusted off her hands, ¡°Tell me, what do you want?¡±


    The sudden uproar was indicative of an ambition too great to be concealed.


    And with his current calmness.


    It was obvious that the other party wasn¡¯t someone whose reasoning had been overwhelmed by a sudden leap in Boundary, becoming arrogant and disdainful of all.


    But was instead an extremely rational demon.


    She didn¡¯t mind promoting a junior, as long as this lion played by her rules.


    Just then, she suddenly paused again.


    ¡°I want everything.¡± The lion slowly crouched, his voice raspy but earnest.


    The Golden-winged Nine-striped Demon Emperor looked over calmly and withdrew her smile, ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°Like¡­¡±


    The lion brought his face closer, and in his calm golden eyes, flames seemed to suddenly ignite, becoming more aggressive than the other party. He stared at the woman, ¡°You, and your cave.¡±


    The Golden-winged Nine-striped Demon Emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched suddenly.


    In the eyes of the lion, she saw ambition that had grown into a towering tree, unabashed, sincere, and violent.


    It had been many years since anyone dared to show such provocation against her.


    ¡°There are many fine things in the Thousand Demon Cave, any single opportunity could skyrocket your status, and your luck is not bad.¡±


    ¡°But the precondition is that you survive,¡± she said.


    She rose into the air to escape the lion¡¯s scorching gaze, her golden wings slowly flapping as she looked down from above, ¡°Learn to revere, don¡¯t make me teach you personally.¡±


    After speaking, a mocking smile spread across her wild face, ¡°Unless what you mean by those words is that you want my favor. If that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re barely qualified for it right now.¡±


    ¡°Tch.¡±


    Shen Yi scoffed and stood up, dragging the Youwei Spear behind him as he walked away without looking back towards the cave in the distance.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Golden-winged Nine-striped Demon Emperor¡¯s lips twitched twice¡­ Tch?


    COMMENT


    4 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 363 - 361: The Big Shot of Thousand Demon Cave

    Chapter 363: Chapter 361: The Big Shot of Thousand Demon Cave


    Feeling the presence outside remaining still for quite some time, it finally faded into the distance.


    Shen Yi picked a random spot to sit down and fell into deep thought.


    The objective should be considered achieved, right?


    To be honest, with a prodigy like Nie Jun in Wutong Mountain, doesn¡¯t Thousand Demon Cave want to cultivate a few similar beings?


    Although it¡¯s named Thousand Demon Cave.


    But from what Shen Yi has seen so far, there are at most two hundred creatures that could reach the level of a Demon King, and the number of Demon Emperors doesn¡¯t surpass fifty.


    ...


    The number of those who have undergone Divinity Transformation is about the same as the combined cultivators of the tripartite alliance.


    Perhaps there are slightly more top-notch powerhouses.


    But don¡¯t forget, they occupy the most spiritually enriching area of Nanyang Sect.


    Clearly, this group of demons has squandered too many Heaven and Earth Treasures, living a life of extravagant waste, in dire need of a visionary to make full use of these things.


    The rules of Thousand Demon Cave were epitomized in the body of the Gold-winged Nine-pattern Demon Emperor.


    Youwei and he were both Demon Emperors of Thousand Demon Cave.


    It had its treasure taken away, but as long as the treasure still belonged to Thousand Demon Cave, for the Great Demons, such an event could be tolerated.


    So long as he performed exceptionally well, their tolerance would be higher.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless to think so much about it now.¡±


    Shen Yi got up and walked out of the cave dwelling, quickly finding the two types of Huashen Pill ingredients that the demon souls had discovered last time.


    Such precious items.


    Growing wildly in the territory of the old Jiaolong, the latter could not even be bothered to open its mouth to eat them.


    Compared to the outside world where cultivators fought fiercely over a single precious medicine, a Primordial Realm White Dragon painfully guarded a Spiritual Root only to have it snatched away in the end.


    This place was truly opulent beyond measure.


    ¡°Continue searching.¡±


    At Shen Yi¡¯s command, the Lion Emperor demon soul quickly swooped outside.


    He found a secluded spot and opened the panel.


    [Remaining demon life-span: 64,000 years]


    Beneath the panel, besides the complete collection of Xu Family¡¯s Formation Diagram Manual, there were also the six or seven formation books that he had borrowed from A¡¯Qing during the first exploration of the cave dwelling.


    Although the Qingqiu ancestor had some proficiency in formations, it was clearly not enough; they still made mistakes in administrating the cave dwelling in Mysterious Light Cave after many attempts.


    Shen Yi¡¯s current goal was the cave dwellings left by the elders of the Nanyang Sect.


    Although he didn¡¯t yet know how to get in, it was always right to prepare in advance.


    Thinking of this, he channeled demon life-span into the preliminaries of the formation.


    [In the first year, you reopened this Formation Introduction, only this time, instead of the previous lack of direction, you had the Qingqiu ancestor by your side to explain the basics of the formation.]


    Looking at the prompts gradually passing on the panel, the situation was roughly as Shen Yi had anticipated.


    Even though he couldn¡¯t be considered a genius, he was at least in the realm of normal people; with the help of the old fox, he learned quite quickly.


    [In the twenty-seventh year, you have mastered the basics of formations and become increasingly curious about the more profound content.]


    [Formation Introduction: Complete]


    Shen Yi assimilated the new information in his mind and unhurriedly continued to pour demon life-span into the next book.


    ¡­


    Within the Clear Thunder Pool.


    Thunder Hoof Demon Emperor watched the golden light fading into the sky and slowly stepped out of the Thunder Plasma.


    The Gold-winged Nine-pattern Tiger went to find that lion, and then, without meting out any punishment, simply left in peace.


    ¡°How nice.¡±


    Thunder Hoof Demon Emperor shook his head, suddenly feeling envious.


    That lion, having gained power overnight, must have stumbled upon some opportunity, displaying such arrogance and willfulness, yet still managed to gain the favor of the Fourth Cave Demon Emperor.


    It knew without even needing to use its head.


    The Golden-Eyed Lion suppressed Youwei and might as well have driven it out of the Thousand Demon Cave.


    That definitely qualified as a powerful general.


    And it happened to be a moment of internal strife.


    That mother tiger was certainly looking to recruit the other party.


    ¡°Thinking of switching masters¡­ It¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor had not forgotten how harsh it had been to that lion; the other party, not even sparing the unresentful Youwei, had struck such a ruthless blow. If it were truly to stand up again, it might well be oneself who would be unfortunate in the end.


    With that thought, it let out a cold laugh.


    Suddenly, it rose upon purple thunder, heading toward the north.


    Soon before the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor, a massive screen of light appeared, like an abyss hanging in the sky, shrouded in unfathomable darkness.


    ¡°Thunder Hoof has important matters to report, and I hope the Demon Emperor will not blame me,¡± it said.


    As it spoke, it sent a stream of purple thunder into the abyssal screen.


    Who knows how long had passed.


    A roaring sound came from the darkness, as if a giant beast was awakening from slumber.


    The next moment, countless crimson eyes lit up.


    As they opened, the blackness of the screen quickly faded away, revealing a quiet study scene.


    On the endless shelves, volumes of heavy cultivation techniques gently flipped.


    Countless Jade Slips trembled slightly.


    And between the seas of books, a gigantic black-haired spider curled up in a ball, slowly stretching its legs.


    It looked outward, its tone slightly angry, ¡°Speak.¡±


    Thunder Hoof stepped forward lightly, bowing humbly, ¡°Youwei was stripped of its treasure and fled in shambles from the Thousand Demon Cave, its return time is unknown.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t it lose its tail long ago?¡±


    The Spider Emperor seemed uninterested, ¡°Was this after it had recovered its tail, only to have it stolen again? By someone from Wutong Mountain?¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You misunderstand,¡± it said.


    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor shook its head and stated plainly, ¡°The one who stole the spear is also under your command, the Golden-Eyed Lion, this is a family affair of ours.¡±


    Hearing this, the Spider Emperor blinked slowly, apparently trying to recall who the Golden-Eyed Lion was. After pondering for a moment, it said, ¡°Nevermind, let it come to see me and return the spear to Youwei.¡±


    After giving the response, it curled up again, ready to close its seething crimson eyes.


    But at this moment, the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor raised its head, ¡°It might not come, it seems to have received benefits from the Golden Winged Nine-Patterned Demon Emperor and no longer heeds my words.¡±


    The Spider Emperor returned its gaze, and after a long while, it laughed with a hiss, ¡°Are you suggesting that one of my subordinates has stolen another¡¯s treasure, and then with the item, defected to that mother tiger?¡±


    ¡°This is a slight against me, then.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Thunder Hoof did not reply, merely falling into silent subservience.


    It knew what this perennially slumbering Spider Emperor valued the most.


    Sure enough, the next moment.


    A long spider leg reached out from the screen, throwing a Jade Slip out, ¡°Place this in the most recently opened cave dwelling.¡±


    ¡°Thunder Hoof¡¯s eyes are poor; may I ask what this is?¡± the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor hastily caught it.


    ¡°Something that would drive the cultivator surnamed Tong from Wutong Mountain mad; you just take it, he will naturally sense it,¡± said the Spider Emperor, withdrawing its leg.


    ¡°Convey my order, have that lion garrison the cave dwelling. If there is any mishap, I will take its head,¡± it said.


    At that, Thunder Hoof finally relaxed.


    Garrisoning the cave dwelling was an ironclad rule of the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Even if that mother tiger valued the Golden-Eyed Lion greatly, she couldn¡¯t fault it on this matter.


    Aspiring for high branches, one should first see if they have the fate for it.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 364 - 364: 362

    Chapter 364: 362


    ¡°My lord, the essence of Formation lies in learning how to extrapolate from one case to many, to be intuitive, rather than just¡­ rote memorization,¡±


    reminded the Qingqiu ancestor rather diplomatically.


    Shen Yi sat in the empty cave dwelling, vigorously massaging his temples.


    Charts of various formations raced through his mind, slightly overwhelming his spirit.


    After nearly two thousand years of extrapolation,


    Shen Yi had finally mastered the seven books on Formation.


    ...


    With his current understanding of Formation, he could barely be called a master.


    However, it was not until he began to deduce the entirety of the Xu Family¡¯s Formation Diagram Manual


    that he realized all he had learned was merely the basics.


    The Xu Family¡¯s manual recorded a total of thirteen hundred formation diagrams.


    Just the Dragon Locking Array alone could evolve into nearly a hundred variations; what seemed to be minor adjustments could lead to entirely different outcomes.


    As the Qingqiu ancestor put it, this craft depended on talent.


    Master one and you understand them all.


    The focus was on acting as one wished, the formations having no fixed shape.


    Shen Yi truly couldn¡¯t grasp the so-called ¡°intuition,¡± so he chose the most brute force method.


    If enlightenment eluded him, then he¡¯d memorize by rote.


    As long as he memorized all the variations, it was as good as having understood them.


    The Qingqiu ancestor admitted he couldn¡¯t comprehend it, but was greatly shocked.


    His master had turned the exquisite study of formations into a type of wild and primal beauty.


    While Shen Yi persisted in pouring his lifespan into the endeavor, two new faces arrived in the cave dwelling.


    ¡°Congratulations to the Lion Emperor for his significant advancement in cultivation!¡±


    Even before they approached, they called out loud.


    Hearing how the lion had come back and had slain the Man Shan Demon Emperor, then immediately snatched the Youwei Spear from the Youwei Demon Emperor, was evidence of his fierce and greedy nature.


    It was best not to let the other party think they had trespassed in the cave dwelling.


    ¡°My brother and I serve under the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, and have specially brought fine wine to join in the celebration,¡±


    the Roe Demon said, grinning as he walked forward with a large jar of wine.


    Following behind was a Great Demon with a prominent cockscomb, who, while not smiling, was still polite enough to cup his hands in greeting.


    ¡°We originally wanted to invite the Lion Emperor to gather at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion, but given the recent unrest, that isn¡¯t feasible. Nevertheless, this wine also comes from the Pavilion, so please make do with it,¡± they said.


    After saying this, both of them looked forward.


    Inside the simple cave dwelling, the Golden Eyes Lion casually leaned on a stone platform, clearly treating this place as his own territory.


    Seeing the two demons approach,


    Shen Yi glanced at them, then casually raised his hand: ¡°Sit.¡±


    About these two demons, the lion spirit had already informed him earlier, so there was no need for further questions now.


    The Roe Demon was a formidable creature from more than twenty caves, not quite on the level with Thunder Hoof and Youwei, but still beyond what the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor used to be.


    The Chicken Demon was even more formidable, ranking just above Youwei.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of the Lion Emperor¡¯s renown, truly imposing,¡±


    Observing the lion¡¯s indifferent attitude, the Roe Demon discreetly glanced at the Youwei Spear in its hand, nodded, and sat down cheerfully.


    Inadvertently, he caught a momentary eye contact with the Chicken Demon.


    A demon emperor of forty caves, and in such a short amount of time had already begun to put on airs.


    ¡­


    The Chicken Demon shook its head gently, showing no unusual reaction.


    To become arrogant when in power was nothing unusual.


    In the Thousand Demon Cave, there were many examples like this over the years, but perhaps only a few had survived until the end.


    Today they came on the orders of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.


    Plus, with the Lion¡¯s background now unknown, even Youwei fearing him, enduring a little was of no consequence.


    With this thought, they rose to tap on the wine jar, filled three large bowls with the fine wine, and respectfully offered them to the exalted lion: ¡°My brother and I admire such a hero as the Lion Emperor, and may have the honor of becoming family in the future.¡±


    Shen Yi took the large bowl, slightly swirled the wine, and noncommittally said, ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    With his current strength, relying on the vestment robe, he might have more than enough to save his life, but that definitely didn¡¯t make him top-tier.


    ¡°` Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    To gain a firm foothold, indeed a backing is needed.


    As of now, he had no understanding of the Great Demons from the top ten caves, making rash decisions could easily lead to trouble.


    His goal was not to become another Thunderhoof Demon Emperor, but to truly infiltrate the inner workings of the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Shen Yi, basking in the strong aroma of wine, silently used the Illusory Form Technique to dispose of the liquor.


    Then, he smacked his lips, ¡°Another bowl.¡±


    ¡°The Lion Emperor is generous.¡±


    The Roe Demon hurriedly refilled the bowl for him.


    Soon, the entire den was overtaken by the smell of alcohol.


    Observing the lion¡¯s increasingly languid demeanor, the Roe Demon spared no flattery, almost extolling him as a being second only to the Great Demons of the top ten caves.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    The Rooster Demon leisurely savored the fine wine.


    This old Roe Demon still doesn¡¯t give in, huh.


    The Golden-Eyes Lion Emperor had just made an enemy of Youwei, which was tantamount to offending the Spider Emperor.


    If it still doesn¡¯t know to restrain itself now, the bigger the loss it will suffer later on.


    Going to all lengths to flatter is akin to seeking the lion¡¯s death.


    This was in total opposition to the orders given by the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.


    But the Rooster Demon just smiled and had no intention of interrupting.


    No matter that they¡¯d been running errands for the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor as brothers for many years, the sudden emergence of a lucky lion posed a significant threat to their status.


    Finally, it reached the deep of night.


    The wine jar was nearing empty.


    The Roe Demon, now bleary-eyed with drink, swayed his head, ¡°Lion Emperor, wait a moment, let me go back and fetch more wine.¡±


    Just then, purple lightning flickered outside the den.


    Four dark green eyes peered into the den.


    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor cast a glance over the two demons and then gave the lion a dispassionate smile, ¡°It seems I¡¯ve come at an inopportune time, interrupting your enjoyment.¡±


    ¡°Spit it out if you have something to say.¡±


    Shen Yi remained seated, now more adept at navigating relationships among demons.


    It wasn¡¯t as difficult as he had originally thought, and quite suited his somewhat socially anxious personality.


    On hearing this, both the Roe Demon and the Rooster Demon revealed a strange expression.


    It seems the relationship between the two parties was worse than they had imagined.


    ¡°I really am curious, how did I end up taking you in.¡±


    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor had grown accustomed to the other¡¯s arrogance and not as enraged as before, merely expressing a little sentiment.


    Then, he conjured a purple lightning bolt and slowly floated it over to the lion.


    His four eyes narrowed slightly, filled with mockery, ¡°By the order of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, you are to guard the den, leave immediately.¡±


    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor did not bother to pretend.


    He made it clear that this was a lesson.


    He wanted to see the lion realize there was a pitfall ahead yet feel utterly helpless to avoid it.


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    The Roe Demon looked away, had he known the Spider Emperor would react this quickly, he wouldn¡¯t have come today.


    Now having heard this, to feign ignorance¡­ he¡¯s sure to get a beating from that Nine-Striped Tiger upon returning.


    ¡°Rest assured, Lion Emperor, my brother and I are willing to share your worries.¡± The Rooster Demon stood up at the right moment.


    Seeing this, the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    He hadn¡¯t anticipated that the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor would value this lion so highly.


    But¡­


    If that Jade Slip truly is as valuable as the Spider Emperor claimed, even adding these two foolish demons to the mix wouldn¡¯t make a difference.


    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor continued to stare at the lion, with even more mockery in his eyes.


    Yet Shen Yi casually dispersed the purple lightning and slowly stood up.


    His scarred muscles twitched slightly, his body exuded an alcohol fragrance, but his golden eyes remained remarkably clear, ¡°Understood, you can go now.¡±


    ¡°`


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 365 - 363 The Rise of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor

    Chapter 365: Chapter 363 The Rise of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor


    Outside Wutong Mountain.


    A flash of bright red robe rapidly swept across the sky.


    But it was obstructed by two figures.


    ¡°Elder Brother Tong, where are you going?¡±


    Qingfeng stood on a cloud, furrowing his brow.


    Yu Chao¡¯an simply jumped onto Elder Brother Tong¡¯s cloud-riding precious tool and grabbed his arm.


    ...


    ¡°Let go!¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s soft features flickered with irritation as he rebuked directly, ¡°I am not under confinement, why should I explain my whereabouts to you?¡±


    ¡°Catch him, there¡¯s a problem!¡±


    Qingfeng waved his sleeve, his sharp senses detecting something was amiss, ¡°I¡¯ll call Nie Shixiong.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s face subtly changed, saying in a low voice, ¡°Come back!¡±


    ¡°Spill it,¡± Yu Chao¡¯an stared at him, with no intention of letting go.


    Qingfeng poised as if to take a step, as if ready to dash out and tattle at a moment¡¯s notice.


    Seeing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan spat out in disgust, ¡°A pair of ingrates, I even gave you so many array plates, might as well feed them to dogs.¡±


    After venting his anger.


    He then took out a jade slip from his sleeve, as glimmers of flowing light quickly surged on its smooth surface.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan lowered his voice, ¡°This is a gift from Nie Shixiong, and now the other half has appeared in this world.¡±


    Hearing this, Qingfeng stiffened.


    In the path of cultivation, the importance of cultivation techniques goes without saying.


    And the laws of this world are all minor in comparison.


    The real treasures are all within the study at Thousand Demon Cave.


    Guarded by the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, it is the Nanyang Sect¡¯s Law Storage Pavilion.


    The ten great demon emperors, each garrisoned area is a treasure vault that can drive cultivators mad with desire¡ªLaw Storage Pavilion, Weapon Refining Hall, Elixir Workshop¡­


    Unlike the legacies left behind by cultivators in their caves.


    These ten precious sites are permanently open.


    The last time, Nie Shixiong was cut off with no way forward, fought to the death to break into the Law Storage Pavilion, gravely wounded the Spider Emperor, found precious techniques, and was subsequently ambushed by the third Cave Demon Emperor leading five other demon emperors. When he escaped back, only half of his body remained.


    Among the things he brought back was the jade slip in Elder Brother Tong¡¯s hand.


    With this object.


    Qingfeng had never seen anyone surpass Elder Brother Tong in the field of formations, not even the Xu Family.


    But despite his astonishment, he still turned and charged toward Wutong Mountain, ¡°That¡¯s crazy, how could such a thing appear in this world for no reason?¡±


    ¡°You come back here!¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan suddenly extended his hand, golden thread converging into a mysterious array that enveloped Qingfeng within it.


    Seeing the other party about to scream for help, he hurriedly pointed several times in the air, sealing the other¡¯s mouth and nose.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s eyes widened but he calmly took out a communication jade slip from his waist.


    ¡°I¡¯m begging you!¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan lost all composure, clenching his fists tightly, gasping for breath, ¡°Let me go! I¡¯m truly going insane from the torment! The Great Dao is right before me, shrouded in darkness, do you understand? You don¡¯t understand shit, you little Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage brat.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Don¡¯t attack your fellow disciples,¡± Yu Chao¡¯an whispered a reminder.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren fell silent for a moment, looked at Tong Xin¡¯chuan, and slowly put away the jade slip.


    He knew why the other didn¡¯t seek help from his senior brothers and sisters.


    It was clearly a trap.


    He pointed to his mouth, and after his brother lifted the restrictions, Qingfeng feeling a bit dejected, waved his sleeve, ¡°We¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°No, we? I didn¡¯t say I was going, I¡¯ve just returned, and I¡¯m still injured!¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an opened his mouth, pointing to the ghostly light on his body, ¡°Thousand Demon Cave has been quite chaotic lately, you don¡¯t know, last time I saw that Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you coming or not?¡± Qingfeng glared at him.


    Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s expression froze for a moment before he sighed, ¡°Going.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d take you with me.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at the two and vanished instantly from the spot.


    What damned ¡°Golden Eyes Lion.¡±


    As long as the one coming this time isn¡¯t one of the Demon Emperors from the top ten caves, he¡¯d bet his life to get that Formation Jade Slip. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    With a small wave of her hand, Qingfeng hurriedly maneuvered her cloud to follow suit.


    ¡­


    Thousand Demon Cave.


    Yet another cave dwelling¡¯s light screen slowly unfolded.


    The Demon King responsible for garrisoning the place watched, wide-eyed, as Thunderhoof Demon Emperor emerged and then disappeared into the horizon.


    It scratched the back of its head.


    Quite puzzled.


    How could such a small cave dwelling, one that had been rummaged through countless times, attract the attention of a Demon Emperor?


    This Demon King completely failed to notice that the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor, ostensibly fleeing into the distance, had just entered the clouds when he halted his figure.


    Doing its best to maintain composure, it looked expectantly down below.


    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor was truly curious as to how many cultivators from Wutong Mountain this jade slip could lure.


    Its lightly Readapted forehooves.


    Suggested that its patience with the Golden Eyes Lion was nearly at its limit.


    While Thunderhoof was focused on the area below.


    It was unaware that there were also Great Demons watching it.


    Within a pitch-black light screen far from here.


    A Nine-Stripe Fierce Tiger, with wings on its back, lazily coiled on the ground, with a bronze mirror a zhang tall before its eyes.


    This thing left by the Nanyang Sect sure is handy.


    Despite such a distance, it doesn¡¯t affect the vividness of the scene displayed within the mirror one bit.


    The Golden-Winged Nine-Stripe Demon Emperor yawned.


    She was truly a bit weary.


    As one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors, she lived a life even worse than those wild demons, all under the orders of that old dog.


    Even though the place she was tasked with guarding was the most unremarkable Spirit Plant Garden, where the spiritual plants had long been devoured clean by the demons, she still couldn¡¯t allow cultivators to lay their hands on even the ungrown seedlings, let alone a clump of spiritual soil.


    For her, this was almost no different from imprisonment.


    ¡°You want my cave dwelling¡­ then show me the skills you have to guard it,¡± she said.


    The fierce tiger watched the mirror with a hint of curiosity, also eager to know what sort of drama the old spider prepared for that arrogant lion.


    And whether the opponent had the ability to cope with it.


    Under the gaze of these eyes.


    The Demon King jolted again before the open light screen, ¡°This¡­¡±


    He saw, from afar, three figures approaching at an unhurried pace, their bodies emitting an overwhelming demonic aura, each of them a Demon Emperor.


    The most eye-catching of all was the towering figure eight zhang tall at the forefront.


    Beneath the majestic mane, those eyes shone brilliantly.


    ¡°Lion Emperor, do you have a strategy?¡±


    The moment the Roe Demon saw that cave dwelling, his heart began to drum.


    This obvious trap, not even bothering to disguise it, indicated that Thunderhoof was extremely confident.


    The Chicken Demon didn¡¯t speak, but its expression visibly grew much graver.


    Given its nature, it would have abandoned this lion, who had offended the Ten Great Demon Emperors, a long time ago.


    But, after glancing up at the sky, it followed along nevertheless.


    The Chicken Demon knew the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor possessed some treasure and was most likely keeping an eye on this place at this very moment.


    ¡°Yes,¡± responded Shen Yi casually.


    Curious upon hearing this, the Chicken Demon looked up, about to ask for details, but then saw the other party walk unhurriedly to the peak where the cave dwelling was located.


    Crack!


    He forcefully stabbed the Youwei Spear into the mountain peak.


    The next moment, the robust lion sat down contentedly, as if the entire mountaintop were his throne.


    Shen Yi rested his chin in one hand, calmly looking forward as he surveyed the Thousand Demon Cave below him, as though inspecting his own territory.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 366 - 364: Meeting Acquaintances Again

    Chapter 366: Chapter 364: Meeting Acquaintances Again


    ¡°`


    With the help of the mystic vestment robe, Shen Yi had a clear grasp of the whereabouts of every living creature around him.


    Apart from the minor demons who came out of curiosity to observe, the hidden figure of Thunderhoof Demon Emperor in the sky had already been fully exposed.


    What puzzled him more was the fact that none of the Demon Emperors from the top ten caves had shown up.


    Could they not move about that easily?


    Shen Yi had a vague guess in his mind, but he did not relax his vigilance.


    ...


    The previous surreptitious glance of the roe demon toward the sky was unlikely to be at Thunderhoof; perhaps that group of Great Demons had other means of surveillance as well.


    This was somewhat unfortunate.


    He had originally planned to seize this opportunity to slaughter these two demons together.


    Shen Yi did not know what Thunderhoof had prepared for him, but a little thought made it clear that in the entire Nanyang Sect, the only forces capable of threatening the Demon Emperors from over ten caves were Wutong Mountain and Mysterious Light Cave.


    Yet Thunderhoof was still so confident, even with the help of the two Roe Demon brothers.


    That ruled out Mysterious Light Cave.


    Today, he was likely to see a few familiar faces.


    Shen Yi came to the Thousand Demon Cave not to hunt for treasures but certainly not to really slay human cultivators for these demons.


    As long as the disciples from Wutong Mountain had some brains,


    they should be able to guess upon seeing the Youwei Spear in his hand.


    Either associate him with Great Qian or realize that even Shen Yi, with a ten-zhang Golden Body, could not protect his spear.


    Whichever speculation it was, it should be enough for these people to leave of their own accord.


    Therefore, Shen Yi was sitting atop the mountain so openly and unguardedly.


    Of course¡­ if someone like Nie Jun or another expert of his level came, then not being able to defend himself would be understandable. Having the vestment robe, survival should be no issue. To avoid any accidents, he had specially called Qinghua over.


    Garrisoning one¡¯s residence was a tedious and dull affair.


    But this time, many demons were watching this place from a far distance, reluctant to leave for a long while.


    After several incidents, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor undoubtedly became the most talked-about demon within the Thousand Demon Cave.


    All Great Demons were curious about the terrifying progress that this Lion Emperor had made.


    Was it true as the rumors said, that even the Youwei Demon Emperor left the Thousand Demon Cave with his tail between his legs?


    During such a wait,


    three presences quietly approached this place.


    ¡°Senior brother, I have a feeling something isn¡¯t right.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren looked around. It was the first time, since his stealth entry into the Thousand Demon Cave, that he sensed such a huge number of watchers.


    It felt as if demons lay hidden everywhere,


    raising the hairs on one¡¯s back for no apparent reason.


    ¡°Could your formation be malfunctioning?¡± Yu Chao¡¯an asked with similar suspicion.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at the two foolish junior disciples who insisted on following him and sighed as he withdrew his gaze.


    He suddenly rose into the air and waved his hand to dismantle the hiding formation.


    Was there even a need to ask when the truth was laid bare before their eyes?


    With the jade slip in hand and a weird look on his face, Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked forward to see on that towering peak, a Golden Eyes beast with slightly swaying mane sitting like a king, its oppressive gaze sweeping toward them.


    It was clear that he had been discovered long ago.


    Yet the other party did not take any action, his composure indicating that everything was under control.


    ¡°Is this really the Demon Emperor from the fortieth cave?¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s brows twitched.


    Yu Chao¡¯an and Qingfeng also came to their senses and dispelled their own hiding formations.


    ¡°I told you, it has changed¡­¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an took to the air, his expression growing increasingly solemn.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the being they had been talking about would so coincidentally appear before them.


    The majestic figure, combined with a disdainful demeanor, somehow made one unconsciously overlook the two even more famed Demon Emperors behind it.


    ¡°Is this a trap?¡±


    Standing on a cloud, Qingfeng wore a doubtful expression.


    If it was really to lure and kill Senior Brother Tong, why make it so obvious, as if afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know of its presence here.


    ¡°`


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan remained silent for a long time, then said indifferently, ¡°This counts as a provocation.¡±


    A newly risen Demon Emperor wanted to use them as stepping stones for its ascent to power.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt the breathing of the two disciples behind him halt at the same time.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked back with a puzzled expression.


    He saw both of them staring intently at a certain spot.


    When he turned his head again, his gaze landed on the dark long spear in the lion¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°That¡¯s the kid¡¯s Youwei Spear!¡± Qingfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn¡¯t help exclaiming, ¡°Has he run into trouble?¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an and Tong Xin¡¯chuan fell silent, their brows furrowing almost simultaneously.


    They also remembered the young man they had seen the last time in the Thousand Demon Cave, who, with an exceedingly calm demeanor, had thrust the long spear into the head of the Crimson Heart Serpent Emperor.


    ¡°His grandma¡¯s second uncle! These damnable beasts!¡±


    Anger appeared on Qingfeng¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t resist rolling up his sleeves. Although the kid had been quite rude to him last time, he actually thought quite highly of Shen Yi.


    A new, rising talent among cultivators had fallen into the hands of the Thousand Demon Cave like this.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan took a deep breath.


    If previously he had thought Yu Chao¡¯an was exaggerating, now he was much more cautious in his heart.


    The young man had fought alone against three Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage beings and had slain them with an overwhelming force.


    Added to that was the six-zhang-tall Golden Body that had not yet taken action.


    The two of them together should be no weaker than a Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivator, at least¡­ the Youwei Demon Emperor without a tailbone definitely could not threaten his life.


    And yet, he had fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands.


    Seeing this, it seemed the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor probably didn¡¯t need Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s help to capture Youwei.


    ¡°Even demons know to eliminate our human race¡¯s geniuses in advance.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s lips curled in self-mockery, then his eyes revealed a murderous intent, ¡°Good, in the Thousand Demon Cave, it should also be a being with great potential, one life in exchange for another.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at the Jade Slip in his hand, his eyes becoming sharper.


    The next moment, three figures simultaneously burst forth without prior agreement!


    The moment the Wutong Mountain cultivators revealed themselves.


    The surrounding demons, many of whom were cautious, did not hesitate to leave.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan, Yu Chao¡¯an, Li Qingfeng.


    Any one of them was a cultivator who had earned a formidable reputation in the Thousand Demon Cave, almost equivalent to the pinnacle of human cultivators.


    Watching them for fun was most likely going to cost one¡¯s life.


    Even the Golden Wings Nine-Patterned Tiger behind the Bronze Mirror was slowly propping up its body, curious about what had drawn these precious seeds of Wutong Mountain to act all at once.


    Only Thunderhoof Demon Emperor wore a smug smile.


    It almost saw the comical figure of the lion fleeing in disarray.


    Whether it could even escape was also uncertain.


    ¡°Lion Emperor¡­¡±


    The Roe Demon swallowed, and subconsciously took two steps back.


    Then he was grabbed by a companion.


    The Chicken Demon looked up at the sky again, then let go of its grasp, whispering, ¡°Lion Emperor, it¡¯s time for you to give an explanation.¡±


    In front of the three aggressive figures.


    Shen Yi finally stood up and casually gripped the cold spear shaft.


    The next moment, he stepped forward unhurriedly and said lightly, ¡°You just need to take him down.¡±


    The Chicken Demon followed his gaze, which landed on Qingfeng.


    Puzzlement surged in its eyes.


    As a Demon Emperor of the eighteen caves, it only needed to deal with a Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage cultivator?


    ¡°And the other two?¡± The Chicken Demon glanced sideways. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It saw the robust Lion Demon drawing out the Youwei Spear, its golden eyes filling with intense murderous intent, ¡°They belong to me.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, the two demons froze.


    The Roe Demon looked on in astonishment, ¡°Then, what about me?¡±


    He saw a mocking curl at the corner of the lion¡¯s lips, followed by its immediate disappearance from the spot.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 367 - 365: Single-handedly Battling the Cultivators of Wutong Mountain

    Chapter 367: Chapter 365: Single-handedly Battling the Cultivators of Wutong Mountain


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Nine-striped Golden-winged Tiger stared silently at the Bronze Mirror.


    She had never heard of such an arrogant demon within the Thousand Demon Cave before.


    But in the next moment, her vertical pupils slightly dilated.


    Through that mirror,


    she saw the three people who were rushing toward the dwelling, suddenly freezing in mid-air.


    ...


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s breath quickened as he saw that ferocious face suddenly close in on him, and as their four eyes met, his figure was reflected in those bright golden pupils.


    Such a formidable sense of oppression!


    He suddenly burst out shouting, ¡°Gather mountains to form ¡®Ding¡¯, immortal stones as ¡®Armor¡¯, manifest!¡±


    As a disciple of Wutong Mountain, what he cultivated was naturally a Divinity Transformation precious technique.


    In a direct confrontation, he instinctively performed his trump card move, indicative of the tremendous pressure he felt inside.


    Dust flew around them in an instant. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the blink of an eye, it coalesced into towering figures of Six ¡®Ding¡¯ and Six ¡®Armor¡¯, each intimidating and majestic; even the eight-zhang-tall Lion Emperor only came up to their knees.


    More than a dozen large hands reached out from the sky toward the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Faced with this terrifying scene, Shen Yi fiercely swung his spear.


    Amid the thick gloom of the Youwei Spear¡¯s light, the rigid hands of the ¡®Ding¡¯ and ¡®Armor¡¯ were instantly smashed to pieces, and the stout spear, like a giant tree from the heavens, swept out with power to spare!


    Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened.


    He repeatedly formed spells, covering his body with a layer of dazzling golden armor, only to be slapped away by the spear.


    Under the overwhelming force, he felt as if his internal organs and Spiritual Root had shifted.


    The golden armor on his body shattered in an instant.


    His entire figure violently crashed to the ground, causing it to split open, rolling over the earth like a broken sack for more than ten zhang.


    Having perfected the Nine Demon Transformation Technique and wielding the Youwei Spear, the combined surge of demonic power that Shen Yi unleashed in an instant made even the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor in the clouds involuntarily tilt his head.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Even having anticipated the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s strength, the sight of Yu Chao¡¯an suffering a significant disadvantage from just a single move was startling.


    All four of its dark green eyes involuntarily revealed horror.


    Following that, the Six ¡®Ding¡¯ and Six ¡®Armor¡¯ hurled their broken arms toward the lion.


    A dense forest of wide arms fell in unison, shimmering with golden light, carrying an endless might that chilled one to the bone.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Just as the Lion Emperor seemed to be buried, the limbs of the ¡®Ding¡¯ and ¡®Armor¡¯ suddenly fused together, attempting to form a great mountain to suppress demons on the spot.


    Suddenly, the mountain, still in its nascent form, slightly lifted at its base.


    After seeing what was beneath,


    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor started to pace irritably with his front hooves.


    The lion stood with one hand holding the spear, its blade slanted toward the ground, while the other arm supported the base of the mountain, suddenly exerting force and causing the Six ¡®Ding¡¯ and Six ¡®Armor¡¯ to stagger backwards.


    In the midst of that fierce bombardment,


    aside from some disarray in its mane, there was not a single wound visible on its body.


    Immediately after, Shen Yi fiercely threw his spear.


    The Youwei Spear turned into a black streak of light, penetrating the bodies of ¡®Ding¡¯ and ¡®Armor¡¯, smashing them to pieces, and once again dispersing into a cloud of dust!


    The spear streaked across the sky, reversed its course, and returned to his hand.


    The prized techniques of Wutong Mountain seemed so fragile before him.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Fear filled the Roe Demon¡¯s eyes, and as a ruler of more than twenty caves, it knew the strength of Wutong Mountain¡¯s cultivators too well.


    Take Yu Chao¡¯an, for example, setting aside victory or defeat, he was someone capable of arm-wrestling with the Youwei Demon Emperor.


    But in front of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, he couldn¡¯t even withstand two casual moves.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Roe Demon no longer hesitated and immediately lunged out, heading straight for Qingfeng!


    Although feeling underestimated by the lion,


    with the strength the opponent had displayed, they indeed had the right to do so.


    ¡°Senior brother, be careful,¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren looked at Tong Xin¡¯chuan with concern but decisively turned and retreated.


    With his power, the best scenario was to hold off a Transcendent Spirit Late Stage Demon Emperor, allowing his two senior brothers to concentrate on dealing with the lion.


    Qingfeng rode the auspicious clouds into the distance, conveniently dropping a gauze that transformed into a cleansing light, enveloping Yu Chao¡¯an below and helping him gain time to recover.


    Inside, he couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°Shen Yi, oh Shen Yi¡­ you really are dogged by misfortune.¡±


    Given young Shen¡¯s abilities, apart from the depths of Thousand Demon Cave, he could go anywhere under the heavens without worry.


    Who would have thought that a Demon Emperor from the fortieth cave would suddenly become so fierce? No doubt the other party also encountered unexpected disaster.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll also be out of luck.¡±


    Qingfeng looked back at the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor who was approaching and his expression grew much colder; he waved his hand, scattering a full ten magical treasures of various kinds¡ªswords, spears, halberds, all were present.


    When it comes to combat power in a spell fight, there isn¡¯t that much to it; it¡¯s really just about Boundary, Cultivation Technique, and magical treasures.


    Qingfeng Zhenren, with his Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage Cultivation, had made a considerable reputation for himself, even being compared to Transcendent Spirit Late Stage Demon Emperors, thanks not only to his cultivation technique but also to having plenty of treasures.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi watched Qingfeng¡¯s retreating figure, and the slight incredulity in his eyes was a bit less than before.


    Wutong Mountain still has some reliable ones, at least.


    With that thought, he quickly closed his eyes and gave Qinghua his orders.


    Putting so much effort into putting on a grand show, he certainly deserved a bite for himself.


    ¡°You vile beast, have you forgotten about me?¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at Yu Chao¡¯an in the distance, his face seemingly calm, but his fingers were flicking at a speed several times faster than usual.


    He looked coldly at the lion below.


    Finally, Tong Xin¡¯chuan slowly clenched his slender fingers.


    The trap was set; the situation was under control.


    In an instant, a golden thread formed a circle, enclosing an area of five miles around, then spread like a spider web towards the center, turning into profound formation symbols.


    Several phoenix-like birds, large and graceful, circled the golden thread. With each flap of their wings, they sprinkled down light particles like dust, converging into a cylindrical light barrier.


    ¡°You, should die.¡±


    Upon seeing Yu Chao¡¯an being sent flying, Tong Xin¡¯chuan tucked the Jade Slip back into his belt and freed his other hand.


    This also meant he was truly enraged and even set aside his principled stance for the moment.


    As the strongest Array Master in the world, he was about to show the lion below just how laughable brute force was in front of him.


    Just at the sight of this light barrier,


    Behind the Bronze Mirror, the Gold-Winged Nine Patterned Tiger slowly took on human form, her full lips slightly parting as she said in a chilled voice, ¡°Stop him, wait for me to come over.¡±


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor had already demonstrated sufficient strength.


    But formations, these were indeed somewhat troublesome for demons.


    It seemed these Wutong Mountain disciples had indeed come recklessly, not part of a scheme to lure the tiger from the mountain; her temporary departure should not be a problem.


    With that thought, she waved her hand and stored the Bronze Mirror.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Roe Demon, upon hearing these words in his mind, was jolted.


    He instinctively took a step forward.


    But at that moment, he saw the cleansing light dissipate in the distance, and Yu Chao¡¯an, grinning in pain, looked toward him.


    This was some kind of joke.


    Had Mother Tiger lost her mind? Just because the lion could fight a Transcendent Spirit Late Stage, it didn¡¯t mean every Demon Emperor could do the same!


    What did he have to stop Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s formation?


    Moreover, the life or death of this lion had nothing to do with him anyway.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 368 - 366: This Emperors Eyes Have No Place for Traitors

    Chapter 368: Chapter 366: This Emperor¡¯s Eyes Have No Place for Traitors


    ¡°Keep acting tough! If I don¡¯t beat the shit out of you today, you can say you¡¯re clean!¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an intimidated the Roe Demon, then soared up next to Tong Xin¡¯chuan.


    Looking at the Golden Eyes Lion in the array, he sneered and rolled up his Daoist robe, clapping his hands together forcefully.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan gave the idiot a helpless glance.


    He quickly gathered his thoughts and began setting up the second killing formation.


    ...


    Just then.


    His pupils suddenly constricted.


    He saw the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor take a casual look around, his expression calm, without the slightest ripple.


    Following that, it nonchalantly took a step forward.


    The seemingly chaotic steps grew increasingly faster, each one stepping on Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s heart, making his face instantly contort in ferocity.


    In just a few breaths¡¯ time.


    Shen Yi walked out of the light screen unhurriedly.


    The flock of phoenixes seemed not to see him at all, still fluttering and shedding light dust.


    Whoosh¡ª


    With the sound of tearing through the air.


    Yu Chao¡¯an glimpsed the massive golden eyes in front of him, and the spell he was halfway through reciting came to an abrupt stop.


    He awkwardly tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Lion Emperor, I was just kidding.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s breathing trembled, his eyes wid with rage and disbelief staring at the lion before him, his movements freezing quietly in place.


    The half-completed killing formation slipped from his hands.


    The fog that filled the sky suddenly dispersed, revealing two massive dragon and tiger guillotines, descending at a speed invisible to the naked eye.


    Then they mercilessly chopped down on the muscled back of the lion.


    Crack!


    The dragon and tiger guillotines inexplicably shattered into pieces.


    The lion¡¯s gaze did not change in the slightest, and following that, it violently swung its paw, its sharp claws carrying the sound of tearing wind, heavily striking both men.


    Yu Chao¡¯an, having barely regained his composure, was once again sent flying.


    Only this time there was another figure beside him.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s eyes were dazed, as he flew backward as if facing a great confusion.


    He couldn¡¯t understand how in this world someone needed only three glances to walk out of the formation he took pride in.


    Even those with similar expertise to him could not possibly break the formation so easily without even needing to think.


    Just before hitting the ground.


    He finally conjured a propitious cloud to cushion their fall.


    His fingers moved slightly, wanting to set up another formation, but after a brief tremble, he reached for his storage bag at his waist instead.


    Immediately after, a seemingly ordinary array plate drifted out from his waist.


    That was the tool his master once used to pass on formations to him.


    Summoning this item meant that Tong Xin¡¯chuan, albeit unwillingly, conceded defeat in the realm of formation knowledge deep within his heart.


    Although he always disparaged these few people.


    At such a critical moment, he actually couldn¡¯t bear to gamble his junior¡¯s life over a moment of arrogance.


    ¡°Escape.¡±


    He closed his eyes, his voice somewhat weak.


    Suddenly, the array plate burst into blinding brilliance, enveloping the lion¡¯s body.


    Grabbing his junior¡¯s robe, Tong Xin¡¯chuan didn¡¯t look back as he fled into the distance!


    However, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor seemed to anticipate something and, before being enveloped, once again threw the long spear in its hand.


    The Youwei turned into an extremely thin streak of light chasing after the two men.


    It struck Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s waist, sending him flying a hundred feet again.


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan spat out a mouthful of blood and looked back in horror, then as if sensing something, reached toward his waist.


    ¡°Are you okay, what happened?¡± Yu Chao¡¯an gasped for air in great gulps.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan, touching his empty waistband, gritted his teeth, swallowed the blood in his mouth, and still showed no intention of looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi retrieved the Youwei Spear, looking around at the sword rain covering the sky.


    He slowly turned to the Roe Demon and said coldly, ¡°Stop them.¡±


    ¡°I.¡±


    The Roe Demon opened its mouth, ¡°You¡¯re giving orders now? Better save your own life first!¡± it thought.


    It sighed, pretending to chase diligently ahead.


    ¡°Whew.¡±


    Shen Yi shifted his gaze back to Sword Rain.


    He had been able to break through Tong Xin Chuan¡¯s Formation; the reason was simple. He had truly exhausted more than twenty thousand years of his lifespan, memorizing all the Xu Family¡¯s formation diagrams, including mere conjectures and fanciful ideas¡ªnone of which he had omitted.


    And the entrapment Formation that Tong Xin Chuan had just set up belonged to one that had already been researched.


    He didn¡¯t rely on innate talent or cleverness to break through the Formation; it was purely due to his thorough familiarity¡ªhence, no need to think.


    As for this completely unfamiliar one¡­ he could only face it head-on.


    In an instant, swords wailed to the skies.


    Transforming into a drizzle as fine as cow hair, the luminescent streams all fell onto the lion¡¯s body.


    In the deafening roars and explosions that followed, the ground within dozens of miles shook violently as countless muds and stones were thrown into the air.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The Roe Demon, who was pretending to chase, trembled all over and looked back in horror.


    Then, its entire body stiffened in place.


    Among the flying mud and stones, an eight-zhang-tall figure stepped out at a leisurely pace.


    It still bore the same proud demeanor, akin to that of a sovereign.


    Unhurriedly, it walked to the Roe Demon¡¯s side.


    As if the sword formation that had just altered the heavens and the earth was merely an illusion.


    Shen Yi calmly looked towards the empty space in front of him, then revealed a smile, ¡°Is this how you block someone¡¯s path?¡±


    As he spoke, he slowly lowered his gaze.


    Under the scrutiny of those golden eyes, the Roe Demon could barely keep its balance, and as a Demon Emperor, under the watchful eyes of all, it ridiculously fell to the ground, ¡°Lion Emperor, it¡¯s not¡­ you¡­ let me explain¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Let me explain, please!¡±


    Amidst the shrill pleas for mercy, a dark spear suddenly pierced through its neck, and Monster Blood splattered around.


    ¡°Intentionally letting the Wutong Mountain disciples escape, yet you still try to argue.¡±


    Shen Yi smiled gently, but even Thunderhoof, who was far in the sky, could not help but shudder at the moment.


    ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡±


    As he spoke, his mighty lion¡¯s paw enveloped the Roe Demon¡¯s head.


    Suddenly, he tore it off.


    Hiss¡ª


    The lion opened its mouth slightly, leisurely feasting on the flesh and blood.


    Under the gaze of many demons.


    With meticulousness tinged with ferocity, it slowly swallowed the Roe Demon whole.


    The entire Thousand Demon Cave fell into silence.


    Including the voluptuous woman who was slowly descending behind the lion.


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor flapped its wings with a complex expression as it watched the scene unfold.


    Savage and brooking no defiance. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Decisive and utterly merciless.


    ¡°Even though it was indeed naturally timid, it never deliberately colluded with Wutong Mountain¡­ After all, it was under my command; don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone a bit too far?¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Shen Yi wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth with his paw, ¡°Colluding or not, your word doesn¡¯t count. I only believe my own eyes¡ªit let my prey escape.¡±


    ¡°I could have crippled Wutong Mountain in one go.¡±


    He turned around slowly, his expression filled with murderous intent.


    Upon hearing this, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor hesitated for a moment, fury mounting in its eyes, ¡°Come back with me, I have words for you.¡±


    Shen Yi indifferently looked back, ¡°I still have unfinished business.¡±


    ¡°What business?¡± the woman frowned.


    She saw Shen Yi slowly extend his hand, his palm cradling a small, twinkling Jade Slip.


    He lifted the corners of his mouth, looking toward the sky, ¡°I want to know what this is, why this Thousand Demon Cave can¡¯t accommodate me, who has established great achievements.¡±


    His voice slowly resonated.


    Under the watch of those golden eyes.


    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor was startle, its body¡¯s thunder scales erupting, guiltily turning and fleeing towards the Clear Thunder Pool!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor lapsed into silence, its gaze growing more complex.


    An ambitious Great Demon striving to lead the Thousand Demon Cave would never tolerate a traitor in its midst.


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    She waved her hand and departed, ¡°But afterward, you must give me an explanation.¡±


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor appeared to not hear and turned around, stepping into the cavern.


    Leaving only the far-off crowd of onlookers.


    Watching the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s departure with a mix of fear and respect in their eyes.


    And remained silent for a long time.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 369 - 367: Slaying the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor

    Chapter 369: Chapter 367: Slaying the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor


    Outside the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Qingfeng Zhenren held a blue-and-white porcelain bowl in his hand, which only had a layer of clear water left.


    Above his head, a surging water screen completely shielded him.


    The Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor¡¯s expression was ice-cold, having already reverted to its original form, its arms transformed into huge wings that could blot out the sun and the moon. Each flap could thin the water screen by a fraction.


    Its body was covered with numerous scars.


    Though they appeared shocking, most were superficial wounds.


    ...


    The advantage in boundary required a vast foundation to overcome.


    Clearly, Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s magical artifacts were neither numerous nor powerful enough.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Qingfeng silently looked toward the direction of the Thousand Demon Cave.


    This porcelain bowl was his last resort.


    Once the clear water was fully consumed, he would no longer have the strength to resist the Demon Emperor before him.


    In theory, as a Transcendent Cultivator at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, he had managed to hold off the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor for such a long time, which in terms of strategy and method, was nearly perfect.


    But the problem lay with his two senior brothers.


    They had yet to emerge even now.


    Could that lion really be fierce enough to take on two opponents alone?


    ¡°This is going to end badly¡­¡±


    Li Qingfeng muttered under his breath, using the words to suppress the worry in his heart.


    Given his current situation, he was like a clay Buddha crossing a river, hardly able to save himself, let alone spare any effort to worry about his senior brothers.


    However, after pondering for a long time, he could not think of any other skill that might come in handy. Was he really going to just sit and wait for death?


    Just then, as if he saw something, his eyes suddenly widened.


    As the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor looked at the thin layer of water screen barely a foot thick, it taunted, ¡°How grown-up you are, still playing such tricks, thinking you can deceive this emperor into turning back¡­¡±


    Before it finished speaking.


    A burly arm of dark golden color suddenly wrapped around its neck.


    The immense force gripped its throat, and the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor struggled violently, trying to look back and met with a savage yet majestic face.


    A tall figure over thirty feet high, muscular to the extreme.


    Its body exuded a vigorous aura, casting the surroundings in a dark golden hue.


    The Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes also widened in disbelief. Even if it had not taken Qingfeng Zhenren seriously, it wouldn¡¯t have been so arrogant as to overlook the presence of a Golden Body Dharma Identity until the latter was right behind it without noticing.


    Boom!


    It suddenly flapped its wings, like sharp blades, fiercely slashing at the other¡¯s arm.


    Almost simultaneously, the apparently lifeless dragon on that arm opened its eyes, and with a flick of its tail, slashed open the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor¡¯s wings with a ripping sound.


    Crack¡ª


    The Zhenyu Golden Body instantly exerted force and snapped the demon bird¡¯s neck.


    Then it released its arm and the massive fist smashed down with force!


    Demons are known for their corporeal strength, but under that fist, they didn¡¯t stand a chance; the immense body thunderously fell, its already twisted head now nearly hanging by the violent punch.


    The sharp beak was also shattered to pieces.


    This sudden attack clearly bewildered the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor, and under the stimulation of severe pain, it became vicious, flapping its wings fiercely, trying to soar into the sky.


    However, the Zhenyu Golden Body wouldn¡¯t give it the chance.


    With the boundary of their cultivation not far apart, it was natural to thoroughly beat a fallen opponent.


    The Golden Body swiftly grabbed its wings, and with bulging arms, violently slammed it to the ground!


    Then, the robust legs lifted, ruthlessly stomping down on the demon¡¯s chest.


    Crack! Crack!


    Dull cracking sounds of bones echoed one after another.


    Watching the two massive creatures suddenly engage in a vicious fight,


    Li Qingfeng¡¯s breathing grew rapid, his heart swelling with immense joy. He quickly withdrew the water shield, pulled out several nearly discarded magical treasures, and executed spells, desperately slashing towards the chicken demon.


    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±


    It must be because he had been cleaning up troubles for Nie Shixiong every day, that even the heavens couldn¡¯t stand by anymore.


    At the brink of death, there was still a chance for survival!


    ¡°You dare¡­ to stop¡­ this emperor!¡±


    The Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor closed its wings, blocking the stomps of the Zhenyu Golden Body, while the magical treasures left several marks on its body.


    Finally reacting, its feathers shimmered brilliantly, exuding a seven-colored divine light which spread like water, quickly enveloping the Zhenyu Golden Body, bogging it down as if it were stuck in a quagmire.


    It let out a sharp screech.


    In an instant, the viscous seven-colored divine light turned sharp and lethal.


    The Zhenyu Golden Body sensed something was amiss. The flood dragons on its arms fearlessly leapt out. The Golden Dragon hissed as it chewed off the face of the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor, and the dark flood dragon directly pierced its abdomen with its tail.


    ¡°Ahh!!¡±


    Under the intense pain, the seven-colored light faded at once, casting a shield over the body of the chicken demon.


    Staggeringly getting to its feet, its wings trembling, it ascended: ¡°How dare you! I am acting on the order of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor to capture the disciples of Wutong Mountain. Who are you to interfere in this matter!¡±


    Regardless of its effectiveness, the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor could only bring out the lion at this point.


    It had never intended to fight to the death for the lion.


    If things turned out impossible, it would just explain later that the cultivator outside did not respect its Lion Emperor, redirecting the anger elsewhere.


    However, the chicken demon received no response.


    The Golden Body Dharma Identity seemed like a beast that only knew slaughter, without uttering a single sound from beginning to end.


    The dark golden feathers on its back fluttered slightly as its figure vanished from the spot in an instant.


    Its speed was even more ferocious than that of the Demon Emperor of the Eighteen Caves.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The dark golden fists fell tirelessly. If it were not for the protection of the seven-colored divine light, the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor would have likely lost half its life by now. Even so, it was still left nearly in internal disarray.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lady Qinghua once again shattered part of the light with a palm.


    Given the formidable strength of this Golden Body, it should have been an overwhelming battle against the Demon Emperor, but her Demon Soul was too weak to exert all its power.


    That was precisely why Lady Qinghua felt an increasingly strong sense of urgency and unbearable self-blame.


    She was genuinely afraid she might be replaced.


    To the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor, it appeared both helpless and furious, having no idea what offense it had committed against this Transcendent Cultivator to warrant such relentless pursuit as if there were some life-and-death old grudge.


    ¡°Enough! Take the person and go!¡± It eventually showed weakness.


    As it spoke, a mysterious light fell from the sky, quickly dissolving the colorful brilliance on the chicken demon¡¯s body.


    Seizing the opportunity, the Zhenyu Golden Body grabbed the chicken demon¡¯s head, its fingers sinking into the skull like iron hooks, and then violently crushed it!


    With two more palms gripping the wings, it ferociously tore the creature in half with a ripping sound!


    Watching the scarlet Monster Blood scatter across the sky.


    The woman in the air twitched slightly before retracting the small tower.


    ¡°Miao Sister!¡±


    Upon recognizing the newcomer, Qingfeng Zhenren was yet again pleased: ¡°How did you get here!¡±


    Miao Qinghui rolled her eyes and ignored him, instead bowing slightly to the Golden Body: ¡°Thank you, fellow daoist, for saving my disciple.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Qingfeng was taken aback¡ªwere they acquainted? Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, the Zhenyu Golden Body simply continued to meticulously deal with the demon¡¯s remains, with no indication of responding.


    What surprised Qingfeng even more was that Miao Sister, usually so proud, didn¡¯t show any displeasure this time. Instead, she awkwardly descended, casually asking, ¡°Why are you alone, where¡¯s Shen Yi?¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 370 - 368 Where is the Convergence of the Sun and the Moon

    Chapter 370: Chapter 368 Where is the Convergence of the Sun and the Moon


    Shen Yi?


    Even this Golden Body has something to do with that kid?


    Qingfeng Zhenren opened his mouth slightly.


    Immediately after, he watched as the Garrison Dharma Aspect took away the demon corpse.


    ¡°Tsk, same old nasty temper.¡±


    Miao Qinghui shook her head, remembering the last time they met, the other party was just as aloof. It seemed only the words of that youth could elicit a response from it.


    ...


    ¡°Senior Sister, is this the Golden Body of Great Qian?¡±


    Finally, Qingfeng realized something, but also felt something was amiss.


    If Great Qian had such a master,


    why did they rely on Shen Yi alone to fight the fox horde when they were forced by Qingqiu last time?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, if you ask me, it looks more like Shen Yi¡¯s Golden Body.¡±


    Miao Qinghui muttered, of course, she knew it was impossible, but the character of this Dharma Aspect indeed seemed ridiculous. It was like a tool with no thoughts of its own, even letting that kid step on its shoulders, where was the pride of a Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivator?


    ¡°Then I probably know why it¡¯s so fierce.¡±


    Qingfeng¡¯s face turned slightly dark, ¡°Something happened to Shen Yi, his Youwei Spear was taken by a newly emerged Demon Emperor. Chances are, things don¡¯t look good, this senior is probably waiting for an opportunity for revenge.¡±


    Hearing this, Miao Qinghui¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°What joke are you making, what Demon Emperor could touch him?¡±


    The opponent had killed a Mysterious Light Cave cultivator at the Divinity Transformation stage with only one hand.


    It can¡¯t be that he plunged into the lair of one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors.


    ¡°Is he¡­is he really that powerful?¡±


    Seeing the astonished expression on his Senior Sister¡¯s face, Qingfeng was stunned for another moment.


    Then, as if remembering something, he screamed, ¡°My goodness! That Demon Emperor is currently clashing with Senior Brother.¡±


    ¡°You kids!¡±


    Miao Qinghui felt like slapping these little troublemakers to death.


    She thought her junior brothers were just sneaking out for a stroll, which was why she came alone to fetch them.


    She hadn¡¯t expected them to cause such trouble.


    If they were as formidable as they claimed, even she might be at a loss today.


    ¡°Go back immediately and ask for Nie Shixiong! I¡¯ll go in and have a look.¡±


    Without hesitation, Miao Qinghui hurried to the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Before she had flown a hundred miles, she saw two harried figures desperately rushing towards her.


    The moment they saw Miao Qinghui,


    a glimmer of hope flashed through Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s heart, but in an instant, he decisively crushed that thought.


    Even with Senior Sister Miao, he didn¡¯t feel they could get the Jade Slip back.


    After only one encounter, that domineering Lion Demon had left such a deep scar in Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, back to Wutong Mountain.¡±


    He took Yu Chao¡¯an, who was gravely injured, and briskly passed his Senior Sister, fleeing into the distance. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A formidable and mysterious Demon Emperor had emerged from the Thousand Demon Cave.


    This was terrifying.


    It meant that the Demon Emperor was no longer restricted by the Ten Great Demon Emperors, having to garrison the treasures, but could leave the Thousand Demon Cave at any time¡­


    This had to be reported to Master!


    ¡­


    Wutong Mountain.


    Thirteen empty wooden huts.


    Six figures stood at the foot of the mountain, entering the mountain range through a secluded path.


    They stopped outside the curtain of a water-filled cave.


    Shortly after, a graceful figure emerged, who then silently watched them¡ªit was Jiang Qiulan, the newly accepted disciple.


    Lingxi Zhenren clenched her fist quietly, her expression growing cold.


    After a few moments of silence, she indifferently said, ¡°Inform Master, we have urgent matters to discuss.¡±


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan nodded and went back inside.


    She animated the spell to awaken the woman clothed in a thin veil with crystal-clear skin.


    When the woman lazily opened her eyes,


    Jiang Qiulan then slowly left, joining the others.


    Feeling the suppressed anger of the eldest sister, Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at her, his eyes cold. Today there was important business to discuss, yet her mind was still on such trivial matters of competing for favor¡ªfoolish and beyond help.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    A lazy voice came from inside the cave.


    The disciples exchanged glances, then stepped forward one by one, carefully conveying their thoughts.


    As time passed, Master had yet to react.


    They, on the other hand, were now looking at each other, wide-eyed.


    ¡°What Dharma Identity are you talking about?¡± Qingfeng was taken aback.


    ¡°With a Golden Dragon on its arm, sixty feet tall¡­ I saw it in the Thousand Demon Cave, having slain the Crimson Heart Demon Emperor of the twenty-first cave,¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan frowned as he looked on.


    ¡°Uh, I actually saw it too not long ago, in the den of the Youwei Demon Emperor, it was only thirty feet tall,¡± Yu Chao¡¯an supported by Qingfeng, carefully lifted his head.


    ¡°One hundred feet.¡±


    Miao Qinghui interrupted everyone, adding to Qingfeng¡¯s confusion, ¡°What thing, are you talking about a person?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent for a moment.


    Indeed, as Qingfeng said, with something like the Golden Body Technique, the outcome was probably identical if cultivated from the same technique.


    ¡°But every time, Shen Yi was beside it,¡±


    Miao Qinghui said indifferently, ¡°Except for today.¡±


    Unless that kid was so idle that he brought different cultivators with him each time, then it was highly likely that the Golden Body Dharma Identities were of the same person.


    Nie Jun stood with his arms crossed, utterly clueless about what they were discussing, and not interested either.


    Right now, all he wanted was to go to the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    ¡°So what are you trying to say, that there is a Yin God Cultivator with exceedingly terrifying talent?¡± A woman¡¯s calm voice came from within the cave.


    ¡°Reporting to Master, what the disciple means to say is that the Martial Temple now possesses a Dao Infant Cultivator with talent so superior that it far exceeds the understanding of others, as well as a Yin God Cultivator. It¡¯s as if the sun and the moon were shining together, illuminating Great Qian,¡± Miao Qinghui replied as he raised his head, his expression growing solemn.


    ¡°And now, he has fallen into the hands of a Demon Emperor of the fortieth cave.¡±


    Upon hearing these words,


    Jiang Qiulan finally lifted her eyes.


    Aside from her, Nie Jun also slowly lowered his arms: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°The disciple believes we should do something, at the very least protect the remaining Yin God Cultivator, and then inquire about Shen Yi¡¯s whereabouts from him to see if there¡¯s still a chance for salvation,¡±


    Miao Qinghui stepped forward, stating solemnly.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan stepped out without any delicacy, ¡°That lion has risen too quickly, there are mysteries within. I fear that in some time, relying solely on Brother Nie will be extremely difficult.¡±


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren sighed, worthy of being Brother Tong, he could offend two people with a single sentence.


    Sure enough, Nie Jun silently arched an eyebrow.


    Ling Xi Zhenren was even more displeased as he glared at him. What does he mean by ¡®relying solely on Nie Jun¡¯? Was he not counted as a person?


    And so, amidst the patient waiting of everyone,


    The woman in the cave finally spoke out, ¡°Hmm, alright.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Miao Qinghui looked over in confusion.


    The woman sighed, ¡°It means, anything is fine, you can do whatever you want¡­ except for Nie Jun, he can¡¯t die for now.¡±


    As her voice faded, silence once again fell within the cave.


    Upon hearing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan quietly lowered his gaze; everyone says how ruthless and sinister he is.


    Yet the greatest cruelty in the world is to be ignored.


    It is said that Nie Jun killed the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, hence the brothers from Wutong Mountain entered the Thousand Demon Cave, preventing them from emerging to wreak havoc among the people.


    However, the actual reason is very simple.


    It¡¯s because Master is worried about Nie Jun running into trouble. Even if it¡¯s just the Demon Emperor of the nineteenth cave, the chances of the Thousand Demon Cave harming Nie Jun is negligible, yet they still had to go and distract the demons, eradicating even the slightest possibility.


    It seems like extreme affection,


    But in reality, Nie Jun is the most pitiful existence.


    In the eyes of their Master, there are only four kinds of beings in this world:


    Those who prevent her from leaving the Nanyang Sect, those who help her leave the Nanyang Sect, those who search for the fruit to extend her lifespan¡­ and all others.


    Once Nie Jun attains Return to Void and has the strength to place the Dao Plate in the Thousand Demon Cave to activate the entire Great Formation,


    Everyone will become ¡°others¡±.


    Now that her Dao Palace has started to take shape, stepping into the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage would seamlessly lead to reaching Return to Void.


    With this in mind, Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked at his fellow sect members, but they were different; they still had to live in the Nanyang Sect.


    That lion must die!


    He cannot be allowed to continue growing.


    Feeling the gaze of Tong Xin¡¯chuan, Jiang Qiulan¡¯s expression remained utterly calm, still as quiet as before.


    She was born in Great Qian and did not believe that there could be two such exceptionally talented beings in the world at the same time, whether it be Yin God or Dao Infant.


    No one could surpass that high mountain.


    After all, two years ago, it was nothing but an insignificant mound.


    Besides, that person had no companions at his side.


    The supposed radiance of the sun and the moon together, could it possibly be just the two sides of the same great sun?


    As for the lion demon mentioned by everyone, no matter how highly praised it was, Jiang Qiulan didn¡¯t think it could compete with Shen Yi, after all, she had witnessed his rise firsthand.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 371 - 369 The Fickle of Thousand Demon Cave

    Chapter 371: Chapter 369 The Fickle of Thousand Demon Cave


    Thousand Demon Cave, cultivator¡¯s cave dwelling.


    With a slight wave of his hand, Shen Yi brought the jade slip flying neatly into his palm.


    He scrutinized the two jade slips and then joined them together. They fit seamlessly as if naturally formed.


    To attract the disciples of Wutong Mountain here, he would definitely need to offer something of value.


    Shen Yi had long noticed that the Tong Xin Chuan had been clutched within the palm, its flickering light seemed to be guiding the direction for him.


    That¡¯s why he had finally brought out the Youwei Spear and borrowed this jade slip from the other party.


    ...


    So, what sort of treasure could make them ignore such an obvious trap and rush over from thousands of miles away?


    Shen Yi closed his eyes and extended his divine sense into the jade slip.


    [Returning Void. Divine Forging Heavenly Silk: Uninitiated]


    As he digested the contents of the jade slip, the panel also responded accordingly.


    In the past, Shen Yi would have needed to pour in years of his life and conduct thorough research with the demons to understand what it was.


    But now, he only took one glance, and his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Is this a formation?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Shen Yi shook his head. Rather than calling it a formation, it¡¯d be better to say it was a method of array arrangement.


    Forging the divine soul, drawing lines from threads, and then using these divine soul threads to connect with spiritual roots allowed for the most precise manipulation of nature¡¯s spiritual energy.


    It would definitely be of no use in a magic duel.


    This minuteness was intended to avoid mistakes during array setup.


    Just like the array Shen Yi first encountered in the cave dwelling, which used Dragonflame Jade Ganoderma as the base and could only gather firewaves.


    But with this technique, provided the array material was consistent with the spiritual root attributes, Divine Forging Heavenly Silk could be used as a replacement.


    Beyond the basic Divine Soul Thread Forging method.


    The jade slip also included some knowledge of formations¡­ The reason for saying ¡°some¡± was that the Xu Family¡¯s experienced-based, voluminous writings were condensed by this jade slip into highly abstruse phrases, briefly outlined in a few sentences.


    If it weren¡¯t for Shen Yi¡¯s now greatly advanced knowledge in formations, he might not have recognized what they meant.


    Compared to the Xu Family¡¯s Formation Diagram Manual, which depicted array diagrams directly, detailed to the point of how to place items and draw symbols, the jade slip seemed more like it was teaching a principle.


    Grasp this principle, and one could act without being bogged down by trivial details, making expansive moves that flow with the heart.


    Thus, it contained only one diagram.


    Stored in the second jade slip.


    ¡°Is this what he wanted?¡±


    Shen Yi gazed at the jade slip. Inside was a formation called ¡°Iron Painting with Silver Hooks.¡±


    Like a final exam question in a textbook, it was used to verify if one¡¯s learning was thoroughly integrated.


    And it was precisely this Iron Painting with Silver Hooks that elevated the method to the Returning Void level.


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s just an object for verification, with no practical use.¡±


    With Shen Yi¡¯s current insight, he easily discerned the value of this object, which intentionally increased difficulty in various details but didn¡¯t enhance the effectiveness of the formation itself.


    In short, it was meant to be frustrating.


    By the time you set up this formation, your enemies would probably be close to falling asleep.


    Due to the characteristics of the Divine Forging Heavenly Silk, one would need to be present and constantly maintain the supply of spiritual energy¡­ How foolish.


    Of course, gripes aside, he would definitely still learn it.


    After all, it bore the name of Returning Void, and even setting the formation aside, the Divine Forging Heavenly Silk alone could give him many more methods for when he battled in the future.


    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, channeling the lifespan of the demons into it.


    [In the first year, you calmed your mind and, according to the descriptions in the book, began to try the method of Divine Soul Thread Drawing¡­]


    Compared to the grandiose movements of formation arts, the techniques involving the divine soul were treated with utmost caution by the jade slip. The upside was that risks were greatly reduced, but the downside was that the whole process became incredibly dull and boring.


    Fortunately, this time the Thousand Demon Cave had delivered a generous gift.


    The thirty-six thousand years of lifespan from the chicken demon, plus the twelve thousand years from the roe demon.


    Allowed him not to worry about the lifespan of the demons for a while.


    [Remaining lifespan of demons: 86,000 years]


    Shen Yi settled his mind and closed his eyes.


    His vestment robe, true to its quality, suffered no damage even though it had endured the final Array Plate thrown out by Tong Xin Chuan.


    Only the spiritual energy within was somewhat depleted.


    However, the formation inscribed on the robe actually had the ability to automatically absorb spiritual energy to replenish itself.


    Although the process was slow, it was enough to show the meticulousness of the robe¡¯s creator.


    Having felt it slightly, Shen Yi took out the Demon Core and began to actively use his own breath to replenish it.


    Being cautious is never wrong.


    What he didn¡¯t expect was that this thing was so gluttonous, it drained his energy twenty-six times before it finally returned to the state it was in when he first acquired it.


    ¡°Terrifying¡­¡±


    He had no idea until he tried, but now Shen Yi realized how many heavy blows the vestment robe had taken for him.


    When he looked up, his eyelids twitched again.


    The lifespan of the Demon had decreased by a whole seventeen thousand years, and the deduction was still ongoing.


    [The 17,300th year: Your Thread-Pulling Technique is now proficient, but with five types of Spiritual Roots, you need to gradually allow your Divine Soul to adapt to their differences, to achieve non-interference with each other and prevent accidents during Formation setting.]


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll deduce it slowly.¡±


    Now that the Thread-Pulling Technique was complete, all he needed to do was memorize the Formation.


    Shen Yi stood up, his fingertips flicked slightly, and immediately five different colored threads emerged, but they were still somewhat mixed and not as pure.


    After feeling it slightly, he stepped out of the cave dwelling.


    If before, Shen Yi really had intended to seek refuge with that Golden-Winged Nine Stripes Tiger, his idea had now changed.


    Just to trap himself, a certain Demon Emperor was able to casually produce such a precious Jade Slip.


    It showed that the other party didn¡¯t lack such trinkets.


    What Shen Yi needed most now was a Cultivation Technique, and he planned to go there first to have a look.


    ¡­


    In a certain part of the Thousand Demon Cave, within a light screen.


    A winged woman was seated beside a spiritual field on a jade platform, with two cups of jade-green, enticing tea ready. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She propped her chin with one hand.


    After waiting for a long time, she seemed a bit impatient and lifted her eyelids.


    Finally, she took out a Bronze Mirror, scanning the Thousand Demon Cave carelessly until she saw the tall and majestic figure appear within the mirror.


    She was about to lean back again.


    The next moment, the Golden-Winged Nine Stripes Tiger suddenly stood up.


    In the mirror, the lion, without a moment¡¯s hesitation, headed straight for another light screen.


    ¡°You dare to play with this Emperor?!¡±


    She immediately clenched her teeth, her wild and exquisite face suddenly darkening.


    Two Demon Emperors under her command, the Roe Demon had been devoured to depletion, while the Chicken Demon had gone after Qingfeng and was still missing.


    Even so, she had not lost her temper on the spot; she just wanted an explanation.


    But then, that lion didn¡¯t even look back and went to find that spider.


    Was she giving out too many smiles?


    Thinking of this, she even stopped caring about the spiritual plant garden, and her figure shot out rapidly!


    Meanwhile.


    In front of a pitch-black light screen.


    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor was panting, saying, ¡°It has rebelled! It has already rebelled! It doesn¡¯t give a damn about your orders, and in the end, it even tried to tear me to pieces alive!¡±


    The dark light screen remained silent for a while.


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor slowly opened its numerous eyes: ¡°Take your time and explain.¡±


    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor paused for a moment, then recounted the previous events, but omitted the details of the lion fighting two at once, focusing instead on how the other party had viciously killed the Roe Demon.


    ¡°It treated even the Demon Emperor helping it so cruelly, devouring the Roe Demon openly in front of other demons without any qualms, this lion has never taken the Ten Great Demon Emperors seriously!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor pondered for a moment, then said slowly, ¡°What about the Jade Slip I gave you?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it was swallowed by the lion.¡±


    The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor replied without hesitation: ¡°It probably figured out the reason and is currently holding a grudge against you in its heart.¡±


    Having said this, it waited for a moment but did not get a reply.


    Suddenly, the sound of faint breathing echoed by Thunderhoof Demon Emperor¡¯s ears, as if realizing something, in shock, it exaggerratedly leaped away before turning back to look.


    There, the lion was looking down at it from on high.


    The corners of its mouth twisted with mockery.


    Thunder Hoof¡¯s breathing stopped abruptly, its body tensed to the extreme: ¡°You¡­ you dare to come back.¡±


    Before it finished speaking.


    The lion waved its hand slightly, smashing two Jade Slips onto its face.


    Without any hint of justification, and with a voice laced with indifference and ridicule, it said, ¡°Continue, this Emperor is listening.¡±


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 372 - 370: Slaying Thunder Hoof and Entering the Law Storage Pavilion

    Chapter 372: Chapter 370: Slaying Thunder Hoof and Entering the Law Storage Pavilion


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The sudden smash of an object startled Thunder Hoof, causing its scales to explode into fragments. Only when it saw that the object was simply a common Jade Slip did embarrassment and anger surge in all four of its eyes. It then poised itself aggressively, ready to fight for its life, and bellowed:


    ¡°You lowlife, how dare you insult me!¡±


    Within the pitch-black light screen, countless crimson eyes looked down at the Jade Slip on the ground.


    Profound Abyss Spider Emperor finally spoke, ¡°Is what it said true or false?¡±


    But this time, it directed the question towards the Golden Eyes Lion.


    ...


    ¡°There¡¯s both truth and falsehood,¡± Shen Yi calmly met its gaze.


    ¡°Which parts are false?¡± Profound Abyss Spider Emperor slowly rose to its feet as four thick spider limbs extended out from the light screen.


    ¡°Apart from that one sentence, almost all of it is false,¡± Shen Yi replied with neither servility nor overbearing pride.


    ¡°Which sentence?¡± The Spider Emperor asked, now somewhat curious.


    Hearing this, Shen Yi looked down upon Thunder Hoof with a slow voice that gradually filled with a vicious intent: ¡°I indeed plan to tear it apart alive.¡±


    At these words, the Spider Emperor abruptly stepped out from the light screen, getting close to the lion¡¯s face: ¡°On what do you base that?¡±


    ¡°Because I need an explanation.¡±


    Facing the nearby crimson eyes, Shen Yi showed neither fear nor avoidance, and disdainfully said: ¡°Unless you particularly enjoy being used, where a few rumors are enough to make a Great Demon Emperor blindly obey.¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Anger flickered in the eyes of Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.


    But still, it made no move.


    It seemed to be pondering something.


    ¡°Spider Emperor, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Seeing the tide turn, Thunderhoof Demon Emperor suddenly became enraged once more, furiously stamping its hooves, yet not daring to actually approach the Golden Eyes Lion: ¡°You dare slander me! You¡¯re seeking death!¡±


    Profound Abyss Spider Emperor slowly looked over, observing its panicking demeanor.


    Suddenly feeling bored.


    It was at this moment that the Spider Emperor quietly raised its head to peer at the sky.


    There, a massive Golden-Winged fierce demon appeared at some point, watching this place intently: ¡°I¡¯m giving you one chance, come with me now,¡± it declared.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As though he hadn¡¯t heard, Shen Yi continued to stare at the spider.


    Profound Abyss Spider Emperor¡¯s gaze turned cold, and it suddenly laughed: ¡°Golden Wings, you come to my territory and with just one sentence you expect to take away my person? I¡¯m injured, not dead.¡±


    A Demon Emperor who could withstand the onslaught of three Wutong Mountain disciples.


    Most of the time these seasoned beings couldn¡¯t even leave their dens, holding onto such a heart would undeniably be advantageous.


    Especially given Thunder Hoof¡¯s poor performance; by comparison, that sense was even more pronounced.


    This lion had knowingly returned the complete Jade Slip, including the upper volume, despite knowing it was a trap.


    Although it seemed to have a fierce temper, such a subordinate who doesn¡¯t hide their emotions is actually more reassuring than the lying Thunder Hoof.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be fiery after being wrongfully accused and nearly killed? It¡¯s a simple truth.


    If the Golden Eyes Lion had truly switched allegiance to the Nine Patterns Tiger, then why would this mother tiger rush over in such a hurry?


    The Spider Emperor admitted to itself that it was somewhat tempted.


    ¡°Family affairs should be settled internally.¡±


    With that comment, it returned to the pitch-black light screen.


    Rather than forcibly keeping two demons who were at each other¡¯s throats, potentially presenting them as a gift to the Golden-Winged Nine Patterns Tiger, it would be better to retain only the sharper blade for its own use.


    ¡°Answer me!¡± the Golden-Winged Nine Patterns Tiger seemed to pay no heed to anyone else¡¯s words; her focus was solely on the lion.


    If she didn¡¯t get the answer she wanted, she would be ready to confront old Spider, even if it means cutting down this lion in her vengeance today.


    The dignity of the Ten Great Demon Emperors cannot be trifled with.


    However, what unfolded next left the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor frozen in the sky.


    Saw the lion nonchalantly turn its head and said indifferently: ¡°What¡¯s the rush? I said I would deal with it after finishing my business.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor had not expected this damn beast, after deceiving her, to still appear so composed, without any sign of guilt. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She forcibly suppressed her rage, baring her fangs: ¡°How long will it take?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi turned around, his golden eyes flickering with ferocity.


    The deep voice echoed in place: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be quick.¡±


    The Golden-Winged Nine Patterns Demon Emperor watched his sturdy back, his shoulders slightly raised with an aggressive beauty about them.


    She took a deep breath.


    And without another word, remained floating in the air.


    ¡°You¡­ you all¡­¡±


    Thunderhoof Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes widened, its breathing becoming more frantic.


    It was at a complete loss.


    This was Thousand Demon Cave, in the presence of two of the Ten Great Demon Emperors¡­ and now this lion was about to attack it right in front of them, with no one intervening?


    What in the world was going on?


    ¡°Have you all gone mad? It¡¯s going to kill me! It just killed the Roe Demon, it¡­¡±


    Thunder Hoof¡¯s words trembled with anger, its resentment pounding against its heart. It went berserk and roared at the lion: ¡°Come on then, I¡¯ll fight you to the death! Let¡¯s see who dies first!¡±


    The roar suddenly ceased.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi swiftly threw a punch, his robust arm seemed to contain the incomparable force of mountains and rivers, his sharp claws slamming fiercely onto Thunder Hoof¡¯s head.


    Smashing it violently to the ground.


    Nine demons surged forth within his body, transforming into crimson patterns that spread over his skin, and an overwhelming demonic power swept out in all directions!


    With his current body-refining strength, Shen Yi was still far from being able to crush the Demon Emperor of the Seventeenth Cave, probably still a notch weaker.


    But Thunder Hoof had been scared out of his wits when he previously saw the lion dealing with the disciples of Wutong Mountain.


    He had no intention of grappling with it.


    He let Shen Yi pin him to the ground and instinctively chose a stronger Divine Skill.


    The green in his eyes was instantly covered by purple.


    The surging Thunder Plasma shot straight into the sky, turning the hundred-mile sky into thunderclouds, which then, like countless sharp claws, continuously struck down at the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor!


    Amidst such a vast onslaught of Thunder Plasma.


    Shen Yi focused on gripping Thunder Hoof¡¯s neck while freeing his right hand, into which the Youwei Spear, turned into dark flowing light, fell into his palm.


    He raised his right arm and thrust the spear into Thunder Hoof¡¯s chest with a splash.


    Blood sprayed onto his mane, adding a few more fierce traces to that ferocious face.


    His back quickly turned charred black under the Thunder Plasma, as if it would be split apart on the spot.


    But Shen Yi did not resist.


    He released Thunder Hoof¡¯s neck, and with both hands, he dug into the flesh beneath the scales through the wound made by the Youwei Spear, his fingernails glowing blue as he violently tore the wound into a gash.


    In just a few breaths, the Thunder Plasma had battered him until his skin split and flesh burst open.


    Hiss¡ª


    Thunder Hoof felt his chest being brutally ripped open, and the gloom within his body swelled madly.


    Fear filled all four of his eyes, ¡°You madman! Have you lost your mind!¡±


    ¡°You dare¡­ to contend with this emperor?¡±


    A mocking smile appeared on the lion¡¯s face, and the golden eyes gleamed with madness.


    Finally, he grabbed hold of Thunder Hoof¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Lion Emperor, Lion Emperor!¡±


    In his panic, Thunder Hoof felt something was terribly wrong.


    The opponent seemed to be horribly hurt by his innate Divine Skill¡­ yet the strength in his hands did not wane at all.


    Logically, even if it were the Demon Emperor from the Eleventh Cave, if he were insane enough to take on such pervasive Thunder Plasma head-on, he should be at death¡¯s door by now.


    But the lion did not seem to be mortally wounded at all?!


    Being a creature that lived in the Clear Thunder Pool, even the part of his heart was wrapped in thunder.


    Any other demon would be hurt by just touching the Thunder Plasma.


    Yet the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor showed no reaction, as its sharp fingers easily pierced through the Thunder Plasma, stabbing into that fiercely beating heart.


    Upon gripping with full force.


    That heart finally burst apart!


    Bang!


    As a muffled sound rang out, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor gradually regained her senses: ¡°¡­¡±


    The clash between two demons could last for months, as it was normal to have chasing and fleeing, with time for recovery in between.


    Unless one had an overwhelming superiority in strength.


    Yet it had ended so quickly.


    There was only one reason for that: neither had regard for their lives.


    Her words ended quickly; indeed, so quickly.


    Watching the lion slowly stand up.


    The opponent was clearly severely injured, with blackened blood-stained fur, and even many of his manes were burnt.


    But the moment those golden eyes looked back at her.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t help but feel that the other party seemed even more grand and imposing than before.


    She steadied her mind and transformed into a human form as she landed: ¡°You¡­ owe me an explanation now, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Shen Yi, holding the Youwei Spear at an angle, slowly walked towards her.


    Looking down from his golden eyes: ¡°What explanation do you want?¡±


    ¡°I!¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor opened her mouth, indignantly saying: ¡°You promised¡­¡±


    ¡°What has this emperor promised?¡±


    Shen Yi crouched down, cutting off her words.


    The woman paused for a moment, then saw a trace of mockery on the other¡¯s face.


    She suddenly realized, the lion had indeed made no promises last time, and even left with an extremely arrogant demeanor.


    It was she who thought it had given in, understood the rules¡­


    Shen Yi put away the Youwei Spear and said seriously: ¡°This emperor said he would take you and your cave, but he never said he would work for you, just wait with peace of mind.¡±


    The woman looked into the scorching heat within those golden eyes.


    A slightly hoarse voice reached her ears, so calm.


    She suddenly felt a provocative thrill, her full body trembling slightly.


    She also revealed a fierce smile: ¡°Can you really do it? I¡¯m waiting for you!¡±


    Leaving those words behind, she took a deep look at Shen Yi and turned to leave.


    Shen Yi silently watched her disappear into the sky, then stood up.


    Can he do it?


    That depended on whether he could find the Cultivation Technique quickly enough.


    With that thought, he glanced at the corpse of Thunder Hoop, picked it up, and walked into the dark curtain of light.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 374 - 372: The Method of Returning to Void

    Chapter 374: Chapter 372: The Method of Returning to Void


    Shen Yi seemed to be acting dismissively. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Every time he saw a bookshelf that had been broken into, he would reach out, take a look and then throw it back.


    The thudding sounds made the Spider Emperor¡¯s eyes twitch.


    Although these things were not very useful, it had toiled painstakingly to create them, and each one took hundreds to thousands of years to form.


    To let this lion peruse them was truly like pearls cast before swine.


    Finally, Shen Yi appeared to be tired and placed the last jade slip back.


    ...


    ¡°I thought it was something valuable, worth your vigilance, just this?¡±


    He turned around, and the golden light in his eyes almost scattered due to the fluctuation of his thoughts.


    [Return to Void (Precious). Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace: Uninitiated]


    This was the first Cultivation Technique that Shen Yi came across after flipping through so many jade slips, which did not require any prerequisite.


    The first line was a marked reminder, stating it was obtained by an elder from the sect during their travels, and its details were unknown.


    Perhaps because it was so valuable, it was included in the Law Storage Pavilion, stored together with the other jade slips.


    ¡°Hmph, aside from I the Emperor, you are the second person to have seen these things. Don¡¯t be ungracious.¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor rearranged the jade slips and issued a cold rebuke.


    It could afford this lion some special treatment, but that didn¡¯t mean it would tolerate any disregard for rank and hierarchy.


    ¡°And who is the other?¡± Shen Yi glanced sideways.


    ¡°The other¡­ What does it have to do with you!¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor exclaimed instinctively, then glared over in annoyance.


    In its mind, inexplicably, the young figure clad in a wide blue robe surfaced.


    At the Divinity Transformation level, the figure had managed to envision the embryonic form of the Dao Palace at the critical moment of life and death, not only severely injuring it but also escaping against six enemies.


    At that time, the many Cultivation Technique jade slips taken away by Nie Jun were acquired by the Spider Emperor through breaking formations over many years.


    It was precisely because of this precedent


    that it had been ordered by the old dog not to tamper with the treasures of the Law Storage Pavilion anymore.


    ¡°Anyhow, if that person dares to come in again, it¡¯s a certain death!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing the Spider Emperor¡¯s rage, Shen Yi instantly knew the identity of that person.


    To have provoked the Ten Great Demon Emperors and still be alive today


    could only be the cultivators from Wutong Mountain.


    It probably wasn¡¯t the Ancestor; after all, being able to lead a tripartite alliance against Thousand Demon Cave, it was likely a Return to Void Realm cultivator. If the demons could kill him, they would have done so long ago, not waiting until now.


    It seemed Nie Jun was stronger than he had thought. As long as he didn¡¯t come to Thousand Demon Cave, even the group of Great Demon Emperors had no way to deal with him.


    If not necessary, he should try not to wander outside while disguised as a demon in the future, to avoid making himself a target and drawing the attention of a killer.


    ¡°Alright, you wanted to see, and I let you see.¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor coiled back and pulled out a scroll from the corner of the desk, tossing it to the lion: ¡°A reward for you. With your brain, just look at these things.¡±


    Shen Yi took it in hand.


    On the scroll was engraved the phrase ¡°Impression of Watching Fairy Zi Lan Bathing¡±.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    To avoid suspicion, he forcibly composed himself and let his Divine Soul penetrate into it.


    It was the same kind of scene unfolding in his mind as before.


    As the mists cleared, a vivid blue lake came into view, surrounded by cultivators in various attire, all emanating a fearsomely powerful aura.


    Some stood on treasure boats, others astride fierce beasts with golden scales.


    Everyone was fixated on the lake.


    This rather puzzled Shen Yi. What kind of fairy was this, taking a bath yet attracting so many onlookers to admire?


    In an instant, ripples appeared on the azure lake¡¯s surface.


    A White Dragon, almost a hundred zhang in length, leaped out of the lake, its whiskers shimmering with a purple glow. As its body coiled, it radiated a strange beauty.


    It surveyed those around it then, with eyes clear and filled with a touch of disdain and helplessness, it plunged back into the clouds without turning back.


    The image froze, then was shrouded in mist.


    Shen Yi retrieved his Divine Soul, preparing to speak, when a prompt appeared on the pane.


    [Return to Void. Dragon Leap to the Heavenly Womb: Uninitiated]


    His eyelids twitched.


    This was not any bathing scene, it was clearly a Cultivation Technique.


    This cultivator from Nanyang Sect, just by watching the purple-whiskered White Dragon bathe, had realized a Return to Void level Teleportation Technique.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor caught the glimpse of joy in the lion¡¯s eyes.


    There was slight contempt in its heart.


    But it quickly concealed its emotions.


    Having faults wasn¡¯t necessarily bad, if the other really had no desires or needs, it would actually feel a bit uneasy.


    ¡°Rein in your thoughts, it¡¯s time to take care of business.¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor reminded in a softer tone, ¡°Youwei has been driven away by you, and Thunder Hoof died at your hands. Their territories are unguarded and will surely attract the attention of cultivators. Don¡¯t forget, there are disciples of Wutong Mountain hidden in Thousand Demon Cave.¡±


    ¡°Go, bring them here.¡±


    Leniency was predicated on having sufficient value.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at the distant bookshelf.


    He had just come into contact with the Return to Void Technique, and coupled with a Teleportation Technique, there surely were many other methods here.


    But if he continued to entangle now, that would be too obvious.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Shen Yi turned and walked toward the exit of the light screen.


    He needed to think of other methods.


    As for capturing the Wutong Mountain disciples¡­ As long as those people weren¡¯t fools, given the previous battle, there was a high probability they had already left the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Shen Yi left the Law Storage Pavilion and found a quiet place at random.


    He opened the panel again.


    The prompt to deduce the Divine Strengthening Silk Thread had already ceased.


    [In the 24,000th year, you had already mastered the entire Cultivation Technique, but you still couldn¡¯t pass the final assessment. The Iron Painting Silver Hook Formation is like a lotus made of several parts, with your current Divine Soul strength, you can at most complete about thirty percent.]


    Shen Yi closed the prompt.


    He wasn¡¯t intent on being competitive about this, after all, it was just a test.


    He wasn¡¯t a disciple of the Nanyang Sect, and it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    The Iron Painting Silver Hook is divided into trapping, killing, and sealing.


    A total of three techniques.


    Even if a part was taken out individually, it could still be quite effective and was less complicated.


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 94,000 years]


    Because of the 32,000 years of lifespan contributed by the Thunderhoof Demon Emperor, the amount remaining was actually quite a bit more than before he started practicing the Divine Strengthening Silk Thread.


    Shen Yi looked at the two new Cultivation Techniques he had just obtained, his eyes brimming with some expectation.


    The next moment, he poured the vast demon lifespan into the Dao Palace technique.


    [In the first year, you summoned the ancestor of Qingqiu to begin studying the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace text, it was extremely difficult, and when you looked up, you saw the old fox was also sweating profusely, and the two of you blankly exchanged glances.]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi saw such a prompt for the first time.


    He knew his own limitations, but the old fox¡¯s reaction was somewhat outrageous.


    What happened to being experienced and knowledgeable?


    Where was the calm and composed demeanor from when he was taught formation knowledge before?


    Shen Yi stayed silent for a long while.


    All he could do was watch as the demon lifespan disappeared at a rate visible to the naked eye.


    ¡­


    Inside the Thousand Demon Cave.


    A four-winged flying eagle suddenly convulsed, then quietly got dragged down.


    While it struggled frantically, it also saw the faces of several people nearby and instantly became filled with terror.


    Four figures stood with their hands hanging down, each wearing an identical cold expression on their faces.


    ¡°I will give you only one chance.¡±


    The woman who was obviously the leader slowly stepped forward, ¡°Is the Golden-Eyed Lion still alive, and where is he?¡±


    Behind the woman,


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan, Miao Qinghui, and even the youthful-looking Qingfeng Zhenren, all had intense killing intent in their eyes at this moment.


    ¡°Youwei, Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s cave dwelling.¡±


    As the words of the four-winged flying eagle were about to finish, the woman gently waved her hand, and immediately a spiritual pressure surged into its eyes, expanding inside its skull until the eagle¡¯s head burst open with a pop.


    Qingfeng Zhenren took a deep breath, ¡°I have left many messages outside the Thousand Demon Cave, all unanswered, I fear even that Golden Body Dharma Identity has left¡­¡±


    ¡°The lion is still alive, yet he has given up even the thought of revenge; that Shen Yi kid might indeed be in trouble,¡± Qingfeng said as he looked to one side.


    As soon as these words came out, only Miao Qinghui was visibly moved, a look of regret flashing in her eyes, ¡°Last time, it was that Golden Body who saved you.¡±


    ¡°So, I have to do something,¡± Li Qingfeng bit his teeth and squeezed out a strained smile, ¡°Thank you, senior sister.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are talking about.¡±


    Lingxi Zhenren withdrew her hand indifferently and said lightly, ¡°I just want to show Master that there is such a person as Lingxi from Wutong Mountain.¡±


    She stepped forward again toward the front.


    ¡°To my recollection, this is the first time the big senior sister has left the mountain, and I didn¡¯t expect her to be so decisive.¡±


    Miao Qinghui spoke to alleviate Qingfeng¡¯s embarrassment.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan didn¡¯t say anything.


    For some reason, even though the big senior sister had a complete Divinity Transformation cultivation and, in terms of realm, could be regarded as the first under their master, he could not bring himself to trust her.


    There was no specific reason, just an instinctual reaction in his heart.


    According to his thinking, they should at least make many more preparations, like contacting Great Qian to inquire about the whereabouts of the Yin God Cultivator.


    But when the big senior sister¡¯s temper flared up, who could persuade her?


    She clearly was losing control of her emotions because of Jiang Qiulan and Nie Jun¡¯s incident.


    ¡°No matter what, at least her cultivation is real, I just hope nothing goes wrong,¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan sighed inwardly and followed them.


    As the group approached the Youwei Demon Emperor¡¯s cave dwelling,


    inside the cave, a voluptuous shadow reclined.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor propped her head with her hand, the more she thought, the more something felt off.


    She had been tricked by that lion¡¯s few words earlier.


    Thinking it over, the lion hadn¡¯t really clarified anything, and this time she had to get to the bottom of it.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 375 - 373 A Piece of Junk

    Chapter 375: Chapter 373 A Piece of Junk


    The light was like ripples on water.


    It appeared gentle to the extreme, but in the moment it descended,


    The cave dwelling of the Youwei Demon Emperor instantly turned into flat land, then together with the surrounding veins of the earth, collapsed several zhang deep!


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Real Person Lingxi¡¯s right palm hovered in the air, her eyes filled with cold light.


    Watching the sudden collapse of heaven and earth, Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s expression changed abruptly. Without any discussion with them, the other party had caught them off guard and made a move.


    ...


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Miao Qinghui pursed her lips, quickly summoning the Xuanhei Pagoda.


    With a grave expression, she fixed her gaze on the ruins beneath her feet.


    She didn¡¯t know exactly how strong the Lion Emperor was, but having seen Shen Yi take action before, she could infer that this lion, which had taken the Youwei Spear, was no ordinary foe.


    This was too sudden! As cultivators with brains, they could have made more thorough preparations for an ambush like this.


    Let¡¯s not mention anything else, if only Tong Junior Brother had set up the Great Formation first. Even if it couldn¡¯t stop the lion, it could definitely keep other demons who might come to support it outside and greatly prevent the lion from escaping.


    If something unexpected were to happen¡­


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was currently in the limelight, which was why he was being so careless. Once he sensed the danger, there would be no more opportunity to approach him stealthily in the future.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down!¡±


    Unfortunately, as the junior sister, Miao Qinghui did not dare to criticize her highly self-regarded senior sister, so she could only remind her two junior brothers with a word of caution.


    ¡°Is that really necessary?¡±


    Real Person Lingxi cast her a cold glance, ¡°Do you not trust me? Would you have preferred if Nie Jun was the one who brought you here today?¡±


    ¡°Qinghui wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Miao Qinghui shook her head, silently sighing.


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s just a minor demon, not one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors.¡±


    Real Person Lingxi withdrew her gaze and flipped her palm to clench her fingers, ¡°Besides, in my presence, even if the Ten Great Demon Emperors themselves came, what would it amount to?¡±


    Nie Jun was capable of fighting against six demons years ago, no matter how strong they could be, there was a limit.


    What he could do, she could do as well, and she would do it even better.


    As she moved her hand, the dust and rubble from the ruins beneath her stirred and whirled as if an invisible hand formed by spiritual pressure had gathered them together.


    ¡°Whoosh.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan shifted his gaze downward, opting not to set a formation but rather to draw out a pair of swords, one long and one short.


    As dust and rubble gathered into an immense sphere,


    At that moment, the sphere suddenly shook violently, and a sharp-nailed hand probed out directly.


    Then a pair of golden wings shattered the rubble.


    A full-bodied, wild woman stepped out calmly, her vertical pupils calmly looking up into the sky. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Once she saw the faces of the people before her, she bit her nail with a tiger tooth and curved her lips slightly, amusement on her face, ¡°The Ten Great Demon Emperors aren¡¯t such a big deal, really or not?¡±


    The moment that crisp voice reached everyone¡¯s ears,


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan abruptly raised his swords, Miao Qinghui¡¯s pupils contracted, and Qingfeng Zhenren took a sharp breath, ¡°Golden-Winged Nine-patterned Tiger!¡±


    Weren¡¯t they supposed to ambush the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor? How did a ferocious tiger leap out?


    And why had the Ten Great Demon Emperors left their stronghold?!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Real Person Lingxi felt a chill run down her spine under that vertical gaze, causing her to swallow subtly.


    She had always been in Wutong Mountain, by the side of her master.


    Her knowledge of the Thousand Demon Cave was almost entirely from conversations with her fellow disciples.


    This was the first time she had seen one of the Great Demon Emperors from the legends with her own eyes.


    Even though the other was still in human form, and her expression did not appear too fierce, the aura of ferocity that permeated the air still caused Real Person Lingxi¡¯s heartbeat to quicken.


    ¡°What¡­ what, is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is a problem.¡±


    Hearing this response with insufficient confidence, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor finally laughed, ¡°This emperor has lived for seventy thousand years and has eaten more cultivators at the Divinity Transformation stage than you have ever seen. Where do you get the courage to stand before me?¡±


    The moment the last word fell,


    A pair of sharp claws had already grasped Real Person Lingxi¡¯s neck.


    She stared, terrified, at the vertical pupils that were getting closer, feeling the other¡¯s faint breath, and had no idea how she had approached her.


    ¡°Get away from me!¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren let out a piercing scream, waving her sleeves, as a heavy spiritual pressure poured out, slamming heavily onto the body of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.


    As the voluptuous woman sidestepped, she left several deep gashes on Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s fair neck with a sneer.


    ¡°Ah¡ª¡±


    Feeling the piercing pain, Qingfeng Zhenren instinctively let out a low cry.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan gritted her teeth, and the Mother-Child Sword suddenly darted out, like a spirit snake exiting its burrow, piercing towards the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor at a speed barely visible to the naked eye!


    Ding!


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor slightly turned her head and caught the short sword with her mouth, her tiger teeth causing the blade to be covered in cracks.


    As for the long sword, it was similarly grasped tightly in her palm.


    A magical treasure from the collection of Wutong Mountain, obviously extraordinary, had torn the palm of this Great Demon Emperor, and the viscous Monster Blood dripped down the blade.


    But there was not the slightest change in her expression; she still wore that mocking smile.


    ¡°Elder Sister!¡±


    Miao Qinghui released a mysterious light from the pagoda in her hand, enveloping the Tiger Demon, and called out anxiously at the same time.


    Upon hearing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked over and immediately showed a furious expression: ¡°¡­¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren was breathing rapidly, one hand covering her neck, while the fingers of her other hand fluttered quickly, but the aura of the world around her was alternating between solidifying and dissipating, she had actually performed the spell incorrectly!


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury, what are you panicking for!¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan scolded angrily.


    Can you believe this, making such a mistake at such a critical moment?


    ¡°What are you shouting for, I didn¡¯t!¡± Qingfeng Zhenren yelled back at a higher pitch, finally performing the spell correctly.


    Suddenly, a clear spiritual seal formed between heaven and earth and thundered towards the voluptuous woman!


    After releasing this spiritual seal, Qingfeng Zhenren finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, it was just for a moment; the next second, her pupils dilated again.


    This usually unbeatable spiritual seal, personally taught by her master, had already been cultivated to the Great Achievement Realm.


    Yet now, it was blocked by a single hand of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, who acted as if it was nothing special, ¡°The Big Elder Sister of Wutong Mountain, is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    ¡°She¡­¡± Qingfeng Zhenren muttered, unable to believe her own eyes.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan was rapidly setting up the Great Formation, while Miao Qinghui soared into the air, smashing the Tiger Demon with the mystical pagoda in her hand with all her might!


    Even Qingfeng made use of the opportunity to take out his damaged magical treasure, putting in all his effort: ¡°Elder Sister, don¡¯t be stunned, she¡¯s deceiving you.¡±


    ¡°Deceitful beast¡­¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren hastily performed the spell again.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor got slammed by the mystical pagoda, blood oozing from her forehead, and her eyes showing even more ferocity as she sneered, ¡°Too late.¡±


    She fiercely swung her palm, tearing the spiritual seal apart.


    With a powerful flap of her wings, she appeared before Qingfeng Zhenren for the second time; this time, she directly bit into her shoulder and neck, and her sharp white teeth sank into Qingfeng¡¯s flesh.


    ¡°Get off!¡±


    In a panic, Qingfeng Zhenren stopped performing the spell and instinctively slapped the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor with even more brutal spiritual pressure.


    Bang! Bang!


    Each blast of spiritual pressure caused the wild body before her to crack open.


    But the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor held her tightly, biting down hard on her flesh and even showed Qingfeng a wicked smile, mumbling unclearly, ¡°You smell so good.¡±


    Schlurp!


    Accompanied by the sound of flesh being torn.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren let out a horrific scream, staring at the Tiger Demon in front of her in horror as it chewed and swallowed the flesh transformed from her Dao Infant and even contentedly wiped the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°She¡¯s a madwoman! She¡¯s a madwoman!¡±


    She kept retreating toward the back.


    ¡°What kind of formation are you setting up?¡± Miao Qinghui, while controlling the mystical pagoda to cover her Elder Sister, suddenly turned to look, wondering why her Junior Brother had taken so long to continuously set up three trapping formations. Could he really think they could kill her by just trapping her?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    With an expressionless face, Tong Xin¡¯chuan wielded the Golden Thread with her fingertips and said, ¡°Waste of space, take her and get lost.¡±


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 376 - 376: 374 The Difference Between Formation and Formation

    Chapter 376: 374 Chapter The Difference Between Formation and Formation


    Miao Qinghui clenched her fist tightly.


    It was clear that Junior Brother Tong had given up any hope of killing the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.


    He planned to stay behind to cover their retreat.


    ¡°Be careful yourself,¡± she said.


    Fully aware that this was not the time for hesitation, Miao Qinghui left just those words of caution and used the Xuan Tower again to help Senior Sister drive back the Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger, shouting loudly, ¡°Split up and escape!¡±


    As her voice faded, she swiftly fled into the distance.


    ...


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan adjusted his breathing and instantly activated the Great Formation. Phoenixes danced in the air, scattering light dust all around, golden threads marked the boundaries, and the Tiger Demon was completely enclosed within.


    He turned his head to look and saw Qingfeng Zhenren still trembling while clutching the spell, but she wasn¡¯t trying to attack the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor; it was instinctively trying to heal her injuries.


    ¡°Run already,¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan said, heart ashen.


    ¡°If I¡­ If I run, what will you do?¡± Qingfeng Zhenren asked in a panic, her voice trembling.


    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan glared at her, his composure finally starting to crumble.


    With their cooperation, as long as the Eldest Senior Sister could perform normally, it was not impossible to match the Great Demon Emperor, let alone fight it to a stalemate.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï


    Who would have thought that this creature would be so rampant in Wutong Mountain, coming out like a fool?


    Twice in a row, they had been seriously injured by a Demon Emperor of the same level.


    Fight my ass!


    Jumped by the sudden roar, Qingfeng Zhenren was completely stunned for a moment, then flew away into the distance, looking back as she moved farther and farther away.


    ¡°Senior Sister, come this way!¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren slammed her forehead in frustration, summoned a Flying Shuttle to guide her Senior Sister, then fled in another direction.


    Chila¡ª S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Almost simultaneously, the huge phoenix was torn open by sharp claws!


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor smashed the light barrier with a fist.


    Calmly, she stepped into the second Entrapment Formation.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually quite curious,¡± the abundant woman said as she broke the Formation, looking up with a smile, ¡°given your personalities, it¡¯s rare for you to act together. What did the lion do to provoke you?¡±


    Silence.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan remained silent for a moment, then said faintly, ¡°To cut down the pride of my human race, a life must be repaid. I want to live a good life in the future and can¡¯t just watch it rise, it¡¯s just some bad luck.¡±


    As he spoke, his face grew even paler.


    He was actually fighting the Great Demon Emperor, trying to set up the fourth Great Formation as it broke through the Formation.


    Such an action brought his Divine Soul to its utmost limit.


    Finally, the Divine Soul Thread at his fingertips was exhausted.


    He stumbled to the ground, took various Formation items from his Storage Bag, and used them to complete the Great Formation.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor watched his actions impassively, swung her fist again, and a vast surge of demonic power rolled out like a deluge, breaking the second Formation.


    ¡°Not bad; as a reward, you¡¯ll be the first to die,¡± she said.


    Hearing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan calmly calculated the time.


    Realizing that it had already become too late to set up the fifth Formation, he smiled at the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, ¡°If I can, I¡¯d like to try to escape. Who knows, there might be a chance.¡±


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re just as optimistic in your next life,¡±


    The voluptuous woman slowly slithered on the ground, her demonic power sweeping through as her huge tiger body appeared silently on the spot.


    Watching Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s retreating figure.


    She pounced forward with force, her golden wings covered in flowing light, and her majestic form smashed through two Formations in a brute display of strength.


    Silence.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan ran for his life with all his might.


    This kind of desperate fleeing was something he had never experienced in the first half of his life, yet he underwent it twice in a short span of time.


    Feeling the ominous aura coming from behind.


    He silently closed his eyes.


    Shit, I never should¡¯ve entered the cursed Wutong Mountain. I¡¯d rather die early than suffer the indignity of today.


    In a daze, a somewhat familiar voice rang out beside my ear.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s heart pounded ferociously as he instinctively looked in a certain direction.


    I was only joking just now, could there really be a chance for survival?


    But for the life of him, he couldn¡¯t figure out who else in this world, other than his master and Nie Jun, would dare to lend him a hand in the presence of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    Behind him, a clear, curious voice emerged silently.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s hair stood on end, and was immediately followed by a hefty tiger paw slapping onto his back.


    Just one paw strike was enough to fracture his body, as a rich Qingfeng light surged towards the sky.


    ¡°Pugh!¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s features were distorted with rage, yet he made no sound.


    He knew that he was still alive.


    It was simply because this Great Demon Emperor still harbored the whim to toy with him, like a cat with a mouse, savoring the perverse pleasure of the hunt.


    Had it been another enemy, Tong Xin¡¯chuan would certainly have felt utter humiliation.


    But facing the Golden-Winged Nine-Tailed Tiger, all he felt was deep despair.


    He could only rely on his last bit of consciousness, dashing madly toward the direction of the voice by his ear.


    Thump¡ª


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan was flung out violently, his bright red cloak coated with grass and mud, looking extremely wretched.


    He shakily opened his eyes to see a pair of long boots in his blurred vision.


    His gaze moved upward.


    It was a robe as dark as ink, embroidered with splendid golden thread patterns, with clouds swirling and dragons and phoenixes in harmony.


    Not until he saw the young man¡¯s face.


    On that handsome countenance, clear eyes calmly stared ahead.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s palms sank into the mud, his expression full of shock: ¡°You¡¯re not dead?!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi cast him a sidelong glance, his lips twisting with speechlessness.


    He then stepped over him and walked past.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand the thought process of these fools; at a time like this, they were still hell-bent on running into the Thousand Demon Cave.


    If it weren¡¯t for the need to have them divert the attention of the other demons, to buy Great Qian as much peace as possible,


    Shen Yi truly wouldn¡¯t want to meddle in these trifling matters.


    ¡°Another one?¡±


    The Golden-Winged Nine-Tailed Tiger hovered midair, curiously looking down: ¡°He thought you were dead¡­ so you are that so-called genius?¡±


    She scrutinized him for a moment, then shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t see it.¡±


    No matter how she looked, the other party was just a small cultivator at the early stage of Divinity Transformation. Could it be that he¡¯s exceptionally young?


    ¡°Whatever, he¡¯s going to die anyway.¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor shifted her gaze away, looking elsewhere; this newcomer was no fun.


    Better to finish him quickly and go find the one with the Xuan Tower to mess with.


    At that thought, she once again waved her paw, casually aiming for the ground below!


    Watching the shadow suddenly engulfing him,


    lying on the ground, Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s eyelids twitched instinctively, and immediately after, a vibrant ink mark appeared in his view, blocking the descending tiger paw in mid-air.


    This slightly unusual spectacle,


    made the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor slowly retract her gaze, taking another look downward.


    After a long silence, she burst out with a laugh: ¡°I was mistaken, another one versed in formations¡­ Tsk, it seems I¡¯ve entered a Formation, huh.¡±


    Amidst her words, the Golden-Winged Nine-Tailed Tiger raised her paw once more, and slammed down with a ferocity that carried a heavy malice: ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask him, what is the consequence of playing with such trinkets in front of me?!¡±


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 377 - 375 You Go Kill Shen Yi

    Chapter 377: Chapter 375 You Go Kill Shen Yi


    A strike of immense power, the force and demonic energy contained within it, yet it vanished without a trace in the end.


    Shen Yi hovered in the sky, locking gazes with the Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger.


    In front of him, a brush as tall as a tree slowly emerged, following the sweep of his sleeve.


    The brush once again traced an arc in the void.


    Landing on that enormous tiger claw, rendering it completely immobile.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ...


    The Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger had never suffered such humiliation, a deafening roar spreading in all directions.


    Almost shattering the already weakened Divine Soul of Tong Xin¡¯chuan.


    Yet he still struggled to widen his eyes, staring fixatedly at the brush in the air.


    And the endless murderous aura, as dark as ink stains, surging forth at some point, fell upon the ground, forming intricate Formation characters.


    Surrounded by murderous aura, Shen Yi stood with his hands hanging down in the sky, looking down on the trapped beast.


    His expression held not the slightest trace of tension, as if everything was under his control.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Frankly speaking, even if Shen Yi had punched the Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger into the ground, it would have been easier for Tong Xin¡¯chuan to accept than the scene before him.


    The last time they met, the other party was clearly just a brute warrior.


    This appearance now was too unfamiliar.


    The Formation he laid out had become so complex that even Tong Xin¡¯chuan had some difficulty understanding it.


    It was actually capable of trapping a true Great Demon Emperor!


    ¡°Die, for the Emperor!¡±


    The Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger spread its wings wide, flashy light surging and sweeping toward the surrounding black aura in a deluge!


    Even when she fought against the true Cultivator Ling Xi just before, she only used the power of her demon body.


    This also meant that her current anger had escalated to an uncontrollable level.


    However, every streak of flashing light was appropriately intercepted by a stroke of ink.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi casually lifted his hand and pointed with his sword finger.


    All at once, thunderclouds rolled in the sky, plunging the surroundings into darkness.


    Blue and red swords descended.


    Black lightning flickered on their blades, exuding an incredibly dangerous aura.


    Following his pointing gesture,


    a crack of lightning struck down, piercing directly into the body of the Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger, the indestructible sword driven halfway in.


    As demonic blood splattered, the furious Golden-Winged Demon Emperor tensed its muscles, shattering the sword!


    Before it could roar,


    Shen Yi once again wielded his sword finger. The thunderclouds hadn¡¯t dispersed yet, and the second sword revealed itself to the world.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Three consecutive bolts of black lightning fell, nearly draining the spiritual energy within a hundred miles.


    They hit the Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger¡¯s shoulder blade, face, and tail, leaving deep wounds.


    ¡°Roar¡­¡±


    It opened its huge mouth, baring its fangs, its spine arching as the two golden wings finally stopped fluttering and instead shielded its body.


    Temporarily stopping its attempt to break the Formation, it paced back and forth, forcing itself to calm down.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Shen Yi lowered his gaze toward the ground.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan was already somewhat delirious, yet he still maintained a look of astonishment.


    Everything that had just happened before his eyes,


    and the Shen Yi he saw last time in the Thousand Demon Cave were simply worlds apart.


    Whether it was the habit of fighting with magic or the techniques used, they were vastly different, so much that he would believe them to be two different Cultivators.


    Shen Yi returned his gaze to the Great Demon in front of him.


    It was just as he had expected.


    An incomplete Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation could not possibly contend with the Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger.


    Even if it were a ¡°kill¡± rather than a ¡°trap¡± Formation.


    Perhaps the killing Formation could severely injure the opponent¡­ However, who would foolishly stand inside a Formation and bear the brunt?


    Such a commotion naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    But the only one who dared to approach was a single figure.


    Miao Qinghui cautiously neared the location, and soon she saw the figure in the air.


    As expected! She had only seen such a sword technique, with aura soaring to the sky, in the hands of Shen Yi.


    ¡°Daoist Shen!¡±


    Miao Qinghui instantly moved closer and spoke succinctly, ¡°What can I do?¡±


    ¡°Take him and leave.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, his whole attention focused on the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.


    Just as he responded.


    The ferocious tiger summoned an unprecedentedly terrifying demonic power, silently.


    If it were another cultivator, they might have suffered a great loss.


    Unfortunately for the tiger, Shen Yi was equally sensitive to changes in demonic power. It was as if he¡¯d anticipated this, waving his large brush forcefully, and several strokes of thick ink imprinted onto the body of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.


    Slamming it fiercely back!


    Boom¡ª


    Witnessing such a horrifying scene, Miao Qinghui swallowed hard, looking incredulously at the young man beside her.


    ¡°Thank you, Shen Dao friend, for saving my life.¡±


    She could hardly imagine that he still had such means, no wonder he did not give her any face last time.


    With that thought, Miao Qinghui hesitated no longer, quickly grabbed the Tong Xin¡¯chuan, and left towards the distance.


    Only when the breaths of the two had vanished without a trace. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Golden Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger actually calmed down, silently staring at the tips of Shen Yi¡¯s fingers, pondering for a while before suddenly letting out a snicker, ¡°This emperor understands now. You and that kid from before are using the same tactics, unable to leave after setting up the formation.¡±


    ¡°This Great Formation is indeed impressive.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    The Golden Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger slowly raised its head, its tiger eyes filled with murderous intent: ¡°Shen young friend, how are you going to leave?¡±


    Among the cultivators just now, only the one who set up the formation and the one with the Xuan Tower had the potential to be threats in the future. As for that fool who had completed the Divinity Transformation, he wasn¡¯t even qualified to pique the interest of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.


    But now it seemed even if those four were tied together, they were less important than the young man before it.


    Worth it! Worth it!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi gave her a casual glance, silently calculating the time in his mind.


    Only when it felt right did he wave his hand to dispel the Great Formation, letting the vast dark evil essence turn into threads and seep back into the tip of his fingers.


    ¡°Have you resigned yourself to fate?¡±


    The Golden Winged Ferocious Tiger finally broke free and stepped out with a malevolent smile, ¡°Rest assured, this emperor will make sure you die understanding.¡±


    Before the sound had faded.


    Shen Yi retracted his gaze, ¡°Tsk.¡±


    The next moment, his whole black robe billowed, and bursts of purple and white light emerged, as he shot up to the clouds like a long dragon.


    As the wind blew and the clouds surged, only the bright clear skies remained.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The sneer on the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s face had yet to solidify before she found herself unable to sense any trace of the young man¡¯s presence.


    She stood dumbfounded, putting down her claw¡­ Tsk?


    He, he dared to ¡°tsk¡± at this emperor?!


    This was only the second being who dared to show such contempt towards her!


    ¡°This emperor will flay you alive!¡±


    The furious roar swept through the heavens, venting the Great Demon Emperor¡¯s resentment!


    Golden light swirled around a few times.


    Like a headless fly, it ultimately swept unwillingly towards the former cave dwelling of the Youwei Demon Emperor.


    When the shapely woman¡¯s figure landed.


    She looked up to see the majestic figure standing erect beside the ruins.


    The figure was indifferently staring at the ruins.


    Sensing the presence of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, he slowly turned his head, his expression full of killing intent.


    ¡°Enough! What¡¯s there to be angry about!¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor forcibly suppressed her rage, consoling, ¡°It¡¯s just a cave dwelling. If it weren¡¯t for this emperor, you would hardly be able to save your life today.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the golden-eyed lion withdrew his gaze and was silent for a long while, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Hearing this, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s resentful mood mysteriously became much more relaxed, ¡°So you do know how to speak properly.¡±


    ¡°Come with me, I have something to tell you.¡±


    She stepped forward, having not been active for too long, she was oblivious to the fact that among the cultivators, such a strong existence had emerged.


    Whether it was Formation or Teleportation Technique, each was startlingly impressive.


    Even that strange sword technique was not to be underestimated, it was just constrained by shallow cultivation; otherwise, it was just as lethal.


    Such a person was certainly not inferior to Nie Jun.


    Fortunately, the opponent had not completely matured yet, and the Thousand Demon Cave had acquired a remarkable Great Demon.


    Properly cultivated, the Great Demon could take care of the cultivator named Shen.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 379 - 377 I Dont Believe in Such a Coincidence in This World

    Chapter 379: Chapter 377 I Don¡¯t Believe in Such a Coincidence in This World


    In a corner of the Demon-suppressing City.


    Qingfeng Zhenren frantically took out elixirs and distributed them to several fellow senior brothers and sisters.


    His youthful face was covered in palpitations, ¡°That was close! At least we made it out alive.¡±


    As he spoke, he turned to Tong Xin¡¯chuan, who was leaning against the city wall, his face filled with guilt, ¡°All thanks to senior brother Tong¡­¡±


    Had it not been for the other¡¯s desperate efforts to hold off the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, they wouldn¡¯t have had a sliver of a chance at life.


    At this moment, the other¡¯s most cherished bright red robe was dirtied and muddy, his skin cracked all over, spiritual energy incessantly pouring out from the gaps.


    ...


    Continuing on like this, he might risk a fall in his cultivation boundary.


    But Tong Xin¡¯chuan merely sat in silence, his eyes void of spirit, as if still immersed in the events that had just unfolded.


    He was so lost in thought that he didn¡¯t even consider taking the elixir that was brought to his lips.


    ¡°Senior brother Tong?¡± Qingfeng Zhenren paused, then turned to the sister who had brought him back, ¡°What happened to him, could the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor have used some kind of technique on him?¡±


    ¡°Although brother Tong is brave and resourceful, being able to leave the Thousand Demon Cave alive today is actually a stroke of luck.¡±


    Miao Qinghui let out a bitter smile, snatched the elixir, pinched Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s face, and forced the elixir down, ¡°This kid ending up like this has nothing to do with the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Luck¡­¡± Qingfeng looked up in astonishment.


    ¡°We saw Shen Yi.¡±


    Miao Qinghui let out a sigh, her pupils flickering uncertainly.


    The formation that had trapped the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor had shaken brother Tong¡¯s heart upon seeing it.


    And this formation was claimed to be created by that very crude and simple warrior.


    ¡°He¡¯s still alive?!¡± Qingfeng exclaimed in shock.


    ¡°What ¡®that kid,¡¯ mind your manners!¡± Miao Qinghui glared at him, warning, ¡°Last time you were cornered by the Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor, and this time too, it was all thanks to Shen friend¡¯s help. If I hear any disrespect from you again, be careful or I¡¯ll slap you twice.¡±


    Hearing this, Qingfeng quickly covered his mouth.


    Only his eyes continued to whirl around, betraying the shock in his heart.


    From the sound of it, was it Shen Yi who had stopped the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor? Had he heard wrong, or was the sister sure that the person she talked about and the one in his thoughts were the same?


    That¡­ Shen friend, when he last fought the Qingqiu ancestor, was merely a cultivator at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage.


    Even if he had improved afterward, his Youwei Spear was stolen by the Lion Emperor; there was no way he could be a match for the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor. Otherwise, with that kid¡¯s temperament, allowing the Golden Eyes Lion to continue living would be the real shock.


    As if sensing Qingfeng¡¯s thoughts,


    Miao Qinghui shook her head and remarked with a sigh, ¡°His boundary is still the same, it is his methods that have changed.¡±


    Where learning widely but superficially doesn¡¯t compare to learning deeply.


    To dabble in everything and yet be proficient in all ¨C is that even humanly possible!


    ¡°Right, why hasn¡¯t the eldest senior sister come out yet?¡±


    Qingfeng suddenly recalled something and looked towards the flying shuttles in the sky.


    The guiding flying shuttle he had released had returned, but he had yet to see any sign of the eldest senior sister even now. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Nothing will have happened to her.¡±


    Miao Qinghui spoke indifferently; she had her own slight grievances against Ling Xi.


    But as soon as she regained her composure from the panic, she was still a cultivator at the full circle of Divinity Transformation. Plus, with her boldness, it was simply impossible for her to go deeper into the Thousand Demon Cave.


    With her personality, if anything happened, her first reaction would definitely be to go back and seek help from their master.


    At that moment.


    A calm voice finally emerged from the corner.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s eyes regained their clarity, and he staggered to his feet.


    He didn¡¯t explain what exactly he disbelieved.


    He simply summoned his auspicious cloud and soared toward the direction of Wutong Mountain.


    The others were taken aback for a moment, but they quickly followed suit.


    With their level of cultivation, the long journey was merely a matter of two or three days.


    At dusk.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan had already glimpsed the silhouette of Wutong Mountain.


    He shook off several fellow disciples and, under their puzzled gazes, he arrived at a wooden hut.


    Immediately extending his hand, he released golden threads and set up an exquisite prohibition formation, enveloping the area.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan approached the door and gently knocked three times, ¡°Tong has an important matter to inquire about.¡±


    A moment later, the wooden door was slowly pulled open.


    Jiang Qiulan stood at the doorway with a calm expression, ¡°I wonder what instructions Tong senior has for me.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan stared at the slightly aloof fairy-like face, his gaze growing increasingly cold, ¡°Tong has just one question.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Qiulan was silent for a moment, her body subtly tensing up.


    In just a breath, she had shifted from her earlier tranquil state into a sharp sword bristling with edges.


    With her boundary and strength, it was impossible to attract the attention of a late-stage Divinity Transformation cultivator.


    If there really was something special,


    It was her identity from Great Qian¡­ to be precise, her connection to Shen Yi.


    The severely wounded person seeking her out must have already obtained some evidence.


    Jiang Qiulan had no confidence in deceiving a Divinity Transformation powerhouse, so there was no need to continue pretending; the only thing she could do was to keep control of her own life and not become a tool for others¡¯ use.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan sensed the change in the woman before him, realizing she had entered a state of fighting for her life.


    He asked straightforwardly, ¡°Do you know Shen Yi?¡±


    ¡°I do not.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan did not hesitate.


    In response to this extremely perfunctory reply,


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan surprisingly did not get angry. After pondering for a moment, he slowly turned away, ¡°I understand.¡±


    He took two steps out and looked back, forcing out a sinister smile, ¡°From now on, you need not call me senior Tong. Just call me senior brother. If you need any help, feel free to speak up, and Tong will do his best to assist you.¡±


    After speaking, he withdrew his gaze and waved his hand to dismantle the formation.


    As expected.


    How could there be two genius formation masters in the world at the same time, both of whom just happened to appear in the Thousand Demon Cave and had connections with the Youwei Spear?


    Jiang Qiulan, being a cultivator from Great Qian, would not know Shen Yi?


    Would she be unaware of such a dazzling, sun-like existence?


    She obviously knew him, and the relationship was quite intimate¡­ but the last time she heard that Shen Yi might have died at the hands of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, she showed no emotion, even less concerned than the disciples of Wutong Mountain.


    This was far too abnormal.


    The most likely possibility¡­


    Shen Yi was the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.


    Only this could explain why he managed to escape from the Thousand Demon Cave twice in a row.


    There was no favored intervention from the heavens.


    It was merely coincidence that both times were related to Shen Yi.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan did not fully understand why the other person would hide their identity, but he did not need to understand; all he needed to know was that Shen Yi did not want others to discover it for the time being, and that was enough.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Qiulan remained silent for a long time until the man had walked far away.


    She was not too clear on what information Tong Xin¡¯chuan had gained from her.


    The only thing she could infer,


    Was that by quietly staying in Wutong Mountain, she had once again benefited from Shen Yi¡¯s favor.


    Thinking of this, a complex smile appeared on her lips.


    Even if Shen Yi had no intention, and she herself had no such thoughts, as long as that relationship of fellow townsfolk remained, his residual light would naturally protect ordinary people like her.


    She had chased for nearly half a lifetime.


    Now, however, she realized.


    There were things in this world even harder to chase after than time.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 380 - 378: Let Me Observe

    Chapter 380: Chapter 378: Let Me Observe


    Thousand Demon Cave, Law Storage Pavilion.


    As the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor watched the figure wandering inside the pavilion, it finally couldn¡¯t help but speak in a sinister tone, ¡°The first task I assigned you, you handle it like this? Are you planning to hide in this eighth cave forever?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the problem.¡±


    Shen Yi picked up a jade slip again, then tossed it back.


    Listening to the crisp crack.


    The old spider exclaimed in shock and anger, ¡°Be gentle, damn it!¡±


    ...


    It couldn¡¯t understand why, in this vast Thousand Demon Cave, only it could recognize the preciousness of these Nanyang Sect cultivation techniques.


    Live to old age, learn to old age; even if a demon can¡¯t learn them, there¡¯s no harm in reading more books.


    Otherwise, like this lion, what else could it understand besides bath pictures? It only knows how to spoil things!


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem. I took you in to have you do tasks, not to let you act like a lord in the fourth cave!¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re this cowardly, I don¡¯t need anyone else, I will be the first to slaughter you!¡±


    Listening to the noisy chatter in his ear.


    Shen Yi looked back impatiently, ¡°Alright, just stay a few days, watch the situation. The Emperor has courage and strategy, not stupidity.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor crawled back to its spot.


    It wasn¡¯t that it was unsympathetic.


    After all, it was a carefully laid ambush by nearly half the disciples of Wutong Mountain, including a Cultivator who had completed the Divinity Transformation. Had the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor not been there, this lion would most likely have died inside the cave dwelling.


    Some apprehension was normal.


    It just disliked the other¡¯s current attitude.


    ¡°I¡¯ll endure you a few more days, but don¡¯t overestimate my patience.¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor left behind a chilling phrase, realizing that this lion was the type to take advantage if you gave it an inch.


    Being too polite oneself would only make the other more presumptuous.


    A demon that only attacks its own kind, and doesn¡¯t even dare to leave the Thousand Demon Cave, has no value, no matter how strong it is.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and looked at the jade slip in his hand.


    He had gathered nearly sixty cultivation techniques in the second layer, plus twenty jade slips, finally finding what he wanted.


    [Divinity Transformation. Soul Refinement in the Secluded Abyss Technique: Uninitiated]


    Indeed, the Nanyang Sect did have cultivation techniques for nurturing the Divine Soul, just that they were scarce and not systematic.


    He wasn¡¯t intending to immerse deeply in this field, just to forcibly operate a higher-level array; for now, this was enough.


    With that thought, Shen Yi threw the jade slip back, ¡°Enough with the chatter, I don¡¯t care for your cave dwelling.¡±


    Under the furious glare of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.


    He left the eighth cave at a leisurely pace.


    ¡­


    In the dark, foul-smelling cave.


    A woman in a tunic held the neck of a deer demon tightly, her fingers sinking into its flesh, her spiritual pressure shattering its entire body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scream¡­ I beg you¡­ please don¡¯t scream¡­¡±


    Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s face was smeared with tears, her voice was as faint as a mosquito, trembling with sobs.


    She closed her eyes and buried her head in the deer demon¡¯s fur, her shoulders shaking gently.


    Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s first venture out from the mountain, her pride of many years had been shattered by a single slap from that tiger.


    Now she just wanted to survive¡­


    She truly wished her master could appear before her.


    Real Person Ling Xi knew better than anyone that the Tong Xin Chuan formation couldn¡¯t even trap her, let alone that Tiger Demon.


    Everyone was dead! Her junior sisters, her junior brothers, all were already dead!


    There was no escape.


    Besides shedding tears, she truly had no idea what to do next.


    Sneak back to Wutong Mountain? She didn¡¯t know how she¡¯d face her fellow disciples, how to explain everything that happened in the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Was she to fabricate a story and push all blame onto the demons?


    With this thought, Ling Xi opened her eyes, her pupils filled with panic and hesitation.


    After a long while, she abruptly slapped herself hard!


    Smack¡ª


    The words ¡°useless garbage¡± from Junior Brother Tong still echoed in her ears.


    What drove Ling Xi to despair was the realization that what the other party had said was actually true; she really was utterly worthless.


    Up until this moment, she was still thinking about how to salvage her dignity and face. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Pull yourself together¡­ Do something¡­¡±


    Ling Xi swallowed her saliva, her voice trembling more and more violently.


    She lowered her gaze to her palms, and began to forcefully recall the cultivation techniques she had practiced over the years, repeatedly forming hand signs.


    Time passed, she didn¡¯t know how long.


    Real Person Ling Xi clenched her fists tightly, then cautiously crawled out of the cave, timidly looking up at the sky.


    There was none of the poise she had before.


    She crept on the ground, using all her strength to conceal her breath, casting spells, with her ears trembling slightly, capturing every sound around her.


    Several hours later.


    Two bird demons flew overhead, their faint conversation drifting into her ears.


    Probably no demon would have imagined that a cultivator whose power matched that of the Ten Great Demon Emperors would hide in such a disgraceful manner in a place that posed no threat to her.


    ¡°Golden-Eyed Lion, Clear Thunder Pool.¡±


    Listening to those two familiar names, Ling Xi finally slowly got up from the ground.


    Again, she formed the hand signs.


    Her figure instantly became much more elusive and ethereal.


    She didn¡¯t know what she was supposed to do now, but since she was in Thousand Demon Cave¡­ killing demons was definitely not a mistake.


    Real Person Ling Xi, with a frightened expression, moved further and further away from the cave¡¯s exit. Instead, she headed towards the Clear Thunder Pool according to the descriptions given by her fellow disciples in her mind.


    ¡°Just¡­ start with the lion¡­¡±


    She stammered to herself to muster courage.


    She made her way to the high cliff with utmost caution. Just as she was about to look down, she dove back into the dense bushes and used her spiritual sense to gently cover the area.


    She then sensed that tall figure seated near the Thunder Plasma.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi remained with his eyes closed.


    With the help of his vestment robe, he had long since noticed the approach of a vigorous breath.


    The level of strength of this breath was one of the strongest he had encountered among cultivators.


    But at this moment, the actions of that powerful figure aroused a sense of peculiarity in Shen Yi¡¯s heart.


    What is she doing?


    Does a full-fledged Divinity Transformation need to be so cautious to ambush a lion?


    Shen Yi did not immediately move.


    Facing such an existence, even the slightest carelessness could bring about a cataclysmic disaster.


    He looked at the panel in front of him.


    [In the two hundred and thirtieth year, with the help of Qingqiu¡¯s ancestor, you successfully used the Clear Thunder Pool to create a Secluded Thunder Divine Soul Mansion between your soul and the Thunder Plasma, which references the Heavenly Thunder Calamity Count to temper your Divine Soul in the same way.]


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, his fingertips trembling slightly.


    Several strands of silk wrapped in black mist softly fell down, beginning to set the Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation.


    A trapping formation, after all, can also be used as a defensive formation.


    Not until the Great Formation was completed.


    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes filled with even more peculiarity; for such a long time, that woman hadn¡¯t made a single move.


    Forget it, he would first deduce the Soul Refinement in the Secluded Abyss to completion.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Real Person Ling Xi held her breath.


    Her fellow disciples said that you should always observe the demon before making a move.


    Although she didn¡¯t know what to observe.


    But as long as she followed the advice, there should be no mistake.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 382 03-25 - 382: 380

    Chapter 382: 380


    Atop the high cliff above the Clear Thunder Pool.


    Real Person Ling Xi took out an Array Plate in her hand, a gift she once received for her longevity celebration from Disciple Tong.


    Looking at the Array Plate, her eyes reddened again.


    She rubbed her eyes forcefully, dispelling the distracting thoughts and hesitated whether to set up the array now, in preparation before the lion returned.


    Real Person Ling Xi had never thought that she would be so constrained in front of a little demon with cultivation far inferior to her own.


    In the past, she would have slapped it away already.


    ...


    But it was precisely because of that slap, that an irreversible conclusion was led to.


    Just as her mind was in a trance.


    She suddenly heard a mocking voice from behind her.


    ¡°Who are you waiting for?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s heart stopped suddenly, and as she turned around in fear, she saw a towering figure standing there.


    Those bright golden eyes were calmly staring at her.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ??¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    And next to this lion, a huge dark spider was also staring at her with its numerous eyes, effectively blocking all her escape routes.


    The next moment, spear-like spider limbs thrust out sharply, smashing the Array Plate in her hands.


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor glanced at Shen Yi with dissatisfaction.


    This demon, thick with habitual stupidity, was exactly like that tigress, carved from the same mold.


    A sneak attack was clearly possible.


    But it had to clamor before acting, as if it couldn¡¯t show off its might otherwise.


    Never mind¡­


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor slowly propped itself up; at least before revealing itself, it had cautiously scanned the surroundings to ensure there were no ambushes.


    Looking again at the dirty face of Real Person Ling Xi, the genuine panic that seemed more pitiful than what the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor had described.


    Whether there was a sneak attack or not, seemed to make no difference.


    ¡°Why.¡±


    Real Person Ling Xi muttered dully, nearly collapsing.


    She had been cautious enough and had not done anything wrong¡­ Why did a problem still arise?


    Were these demons really so calculating and scheming?


    Had they even anticipated that she wouldn¡¯t escape from Thousand Demon Cave?


    ¡°I¡¯ll fight you all!¡±


    With a cry in her voice, she let out a piercing roar and released two heavy waves of spiritual pressure.


    The instant she made her move.


    Shen Yi drew back without any hesitation, keeping a great distance.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing this, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor felt frustrated inside.


    Although it knew that this lion would be of no use against a Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivator, such a decisive reaction still troubled it.


    Once this matter was over, it would make sure this lion understood the wrath of a Demon Emperor.


    In a flash, the two waves of spiritual pressure had already slammed onto the spider, forcefully knocking it back more than ten zhang.


    Ling Xi wildly charged forward.


    The spell in her hands changed unpredictably.


    The surrounding spiritual energy boiled instantly, transforming into a barrage like shooting stars, each as large as a mountain peak.


    Then they exploded upon the spider¡¯s body one after another!


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you! I¡¯ll kill you all!¡±


    Tears streaked down Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s face as her shrieking grew sharper, while the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor stood dumbfounded, getting battered by the barrage and staggering backwards.


    It completely didn¡¯t understand why it was bombarded into this wild frenzy without having touched the other party at all.


    Real Person Ling Xi condensed another spiritual seal.


    The expression on the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor¡¯s face finally changed, becoming slightly grave, but it was far from fear.


    It suddenly spit out a strand of luminescent spider silk, blasting forth and striking Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s shoulder.


    Such a hasty attack naturally could not inflict much damage on a cultivator who had completed Divinity Transformation.


    But what was strange was that Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s spell was not wrong, yet the spiritual energy that condensed in an instant, somehow inexplicably dissipated.


    ¡°Cloud Trampling Sea Stamp?¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor let out a cold laugh; the spider limb pierced out again, and with a squelch impaled Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s shoulder.


    It could not learn, but it was only hindered by its demonic body.


    The intricacies of this spell, it might be more familiar with than this true cultivator Ling Xi.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    Ling Xi let out another cry of alarm, sobbing while completing the second spell.


    Her hand turned into a blade, and with a snap, severed the spider leg.


    Then she tugged the spider leg out of her body with a sucking, dragging sound!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of peculiarity.


    He had never seen such a cultivator, fragile of heart, yet unimpeded in battle.


    She cried when she needed to and fought when it was time to fight.


    Having roughly gauged the cultivator¡¯s strength, Shen Yi quietly extended his hand.


    He had brought the Spider Emperor here, not truly to ambush the disciples of Wutong Mountain.


    The reason he did not discuss in advance with that woman,


    was simply because Shen Yi never trusted a stranger; he preferred to be in control of the situation himself.


    If he could kill the Spider Emperor today, that would be best, but if not, at least he wanted the Spider Emperor to chase this woman away.


    Of course, if this woman could not even manage to escape, he would not mind lending a hand.


    In an instant, a wisp of black foggy thread lifted from the ground and reconnected with Shen Yi¡¯s fingertip.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, having been hurt, promptly withdrew its long leg.


    It looked on in surprise.


    Ling Xi¡¯s reaction at this moment did not quite match what the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor had described.


    If it had been another Demon Emperor, they would have suffered a setback today.


    Fortunately, it was the emperor of the Eighth Cave.


    One could say that nearly all the cultivation techniques of Wutong Mountain were developed from those in the Law Storage Pavilion.


    ¡°Frost Chilling Heaven Severing Art.¡±


    The real person Ling Xi increased the distance between them, and with a sudden motion of her palms,


    five ice pillars rising to the heavens materialized out of thin air, intending to encase the Spider Emperor within them.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor retreated towards a particular direction calmly and deliberately,


    as if it had anticipated every strike of the ice pillars.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Real person Ling Xi gasped for breath, suddenly feeling utterly despairing.


    The opponent seemed to be well acquainted with all her moves.


    If it dragged on until the spiritual energy around them was depleted, it would then be her time to fall.


    At that moment,


    her expression suddenly changed, and the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor was also taken aback for a moment.


    One saw its retreating movement inexplicably halt as if it had hit an invisible wall; in an instant, the surging black fog rose like flames.


    ¡°Iron brush and silver hook!¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor¡¯s furious voice had not yet dispersed when the last sharp ice pillar suddenly pierced into its abdomen, flinging it into the sky.


    ¡°There¡¯s an ambush! You stupid pig, come and lend your emperor a hand!¡±


    The Spider Emperor shattered the ice pillar inside it and fell heavily to the ground, its body covered in frost.


    In a state of panic, it roared towards the lion.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Xi instinctively looked towards the lion, filled with wariness.


    She had not forgotten that Wutong Mountain had suffered significant losses at its hand several times before.


    When she saw the lion taking a step, she trembled all over.


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    Shen Yi overlooked the scene below, his golden eyes suddenly becoming exceptionally calm.


    As his voice carried,


    a huge brush emerged.


    However, compared to the last time, the thick ink it sketched was a glaring scarlet.


    COMMENT


    2 comment S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 383 03-25 - 381: The Spider Emperor Falls

    Chapter 383: Chapter 381: The Spider Emperor Falls


    To kill a top ten Demon Emperor within the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Shen Yi knew the risk of this task better than anyone.


    But what he knew even clearer was that his lion¡¯s skin disguise had reached its limit within the Thousand Demon Cave.


    From now on, to obtain anything,


    it would require the life of a human Cultivator in exchange¡ªand it was a necessity.


    He only pretended to be a demon, and never intended to become a real one.


    ...


    Now, he must have a higher status.


    Even if he worst came to worst and this identity was truly ruined, he still had the skin of the Youwei Demon Emperor to use, and having slaughtered one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors, it was worth it no matter how one calculated it.


    The crimson ink caught the eyes of Ling Xi and the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.


    Then, it silently fell upon the Spider Emperor.


    In an instant, the flesh bubbled with a gurgling sound, as the top-tier demonic body boiled over directly.


    It was as if a scalding hot branding iron had become attached to its body, turning into a trail of crimson ink.


    ¡°Ah! Kill the Formation caster! Kill him!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï???.§ã0


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor shrieked in agony, curling up and rolling on the ground.


    As she witnessed this terrifying scene,


    Ling Xi was stunned momentarily, realizing from her viewpoint that the caster of the Formation¡­seemed to be that lion.


    She suddenly remembered what her junior fellow disciple had previously said.


    This lion harbored great ambition and seemed to have a habit of using Cultivators to make his own kind turn on each other.


    Forget it! Killing one was always right!


    Ling Xi suddenly came to her senses. It was precisely because of her momentary distraction last time that her fellow disciples has fallen.


    She absolutely could not make the same mistake twice.


    ¡°Cloud Trampling Sea Stamp!¡±


    Real Person Ling Xi¡¯s hands moved concurrently as she formed her spells.


    The Spiritual Light glimmered once again as the heavy stamp surged forth, and then she ferociously smashed it toward the Spider Emperor!


    Just as the Spider Emperor dodged, another stream of black ink swept toward it, firmly binding it in place.


    The Spiritual Stamp penetrated deeply into the Spider Emperor¡¯s body, stirring the scalding Monster Blood, and then exploded within it!


    On the other side, crimson ink spilled out.


    With a massive body, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor tumbled on the ground, easily stirring up a hundred feet of Thunder Plasma.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Real Person Ling Xi hurriedly dodged.


    But she saw the Spider Emperor, despite being gravely injured, still managed to seize the opportunity to spew out surging Xuan silk, directly wrapping it around her body.


    Hiss-slash¡ª


    Watching as the Thunder Plasma engulfed Ling Xi, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, trembling all over, wrapped its wounds with spider silk and turned to look at Shen Yi: ¡°It was you¡­¡±


    It wasn¡¯t brainless and stupid.


    The one who could coordinate with Ling Xi so adeptly had to be there at the scene.


    ¡°You¡¯re dead¡­ You¡¯re finished¡­¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor staggered to its feet, intending to use a Cultivator to eliminate itself, such wild ambition, utterly ruthless.


    It had to survive and get out.


    The crimson ink continued to stamp at it.


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor wrapped itself up with Xuan silk and managed to withstand it, focusing all its thoughts on breaking the Formation.


    Iron Sketch Silver Hook; it had seen it before.


    Though it couldn¡¯t remember it entirely, with enough time, escaping the trap wasn¡¯t hard.


    ¡°Although this Emperor doesn¡¯t know how you learned this Great Formation, just remember, every move you make now¡­¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, enduring excruciating pain, feebly searched for the exit while its voice brimmed with boundless hate: ¡°This Emperor will return to you without missing a bit, rendering you unable to escape for all eternity!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi indifferently waved his hand, sending out two more streaks of crimson ink.


    From the start of the Formation until now, in little more than a few hundred breaths, he had severely injured the Spider Emperor and even brought it to the brink of death.


    The Iron Sketch Silver Hook Formation lived up to its name as a Return to Void Formation.


    If a forbidden Formation were added, it was probably impossible for anyone below Return to Void to walk out alive.


    But the scholarly extent of this spider had slightly exceeded Shen Yi¡¯s expectations.


    He gazed at the Thunder Plasma and pondered for a moment.


    Subsequently, sharp noises erupted once again in the surroundings.


    ¡°Ah! Ah!!¡±


    Wrapped in a blaze of Spiritual Light, a figure leaped out of the Thunder Plasma without casting any more spells. She fiercely pounced on the Spider Emperor, grabbing the fine hairs on the latter¡¯s head.


    Boosted by Spiritual Energy, she actually managed to overturn the enormous spider.


    Her hands, sharp as blades, ferociously chopped down on the Spider Emperor¡¯s eyes, splashing thick, foul-smelling pus.


    She seemed as if she couldn¡¯t wait to bury her whole self in there.


    ¡°You motherfucker¡­¡±


    Staring at the hard-earned escape route it had just probed out, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, in a fit of rage, retracted its spider legs and pierced through Ling Xi¡¯s body, lifting her into the air.


    A tearing sound ripped a part of her body away.


    Then, with a fierce swing, it tossed the remaining part into the Thunder Plasma.


    Splash.


    Ling Xi floundered in the Thunder Plasma with one hand, her eyes blood red, as if desperate to climb back up and fight again. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Now, she had only one thought.


    And that was to prove she was not useless.


    Boom¡ª


    The Spider Emperor suddenly lunged out, frantically searching its mind for the structure of the Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation.


    It seemed to have triggered a flash of inspiration in a life-and-death situation.


    It looked towards a certain spot with surprise, then lunged out once again with its whole body.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes grew more profound.


    Watching the Great Demon Emperor, which had only a breath of life left, he suddenly disappeared from the spot.


    Boom!


    His muscular body towered, his strong arms blocking the path of the Spider Emperor.


    Underneath the mane, his golden eyes were filled with a murderous intent.


    ¡°Get back to your place, for this Emperor!¡±


    Inside Shen Yi, the Nine Demons Chorus roared, unleashing all his robust demonic power.


    Finally, he pushed the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor back several yards.


    At the same time, the blood-red ink marks converged into the character ¡°kill¡± in mid-air and fell once more onto the back of the Spider Emperor.


    ¡°You dare to come in?¡±


    As if anticipating something, the Spider Emperor, with its densely packed eyes already shattered, emanated madness: ¡°If this Emperor dies, what right do you have to live?!¡±


    Several spider limbs reached out again.


    Shen Yi watched as they pierced into his heart and abdomen, yet he still clung to the opponent¡¯s long arm.


    With his Transcendent Spirit Early Stage, he was forcefully trying to slay a Divinity Transformation Great Demon Emperor at full circle.


    He had only this one chance.


    The blood-red ¡°kill¡± character engraved itself into the Spider Emperor¡¯s body, nearly crushing it.


    Unhesitatingly, Shen Yi reached into its body, forcefully pulled out the Demon Core, and without even having time to wipe off the Monster Blood on it, he stuffed it into his mouth.


    What seemed to be ferocious wounds below were actually untouched down to the hair.


    However, the vestment robe was vigorously sucking Shen Yi¡¯s foundation, nearly draining it in an instant.


    Not until the Demon Core passed his throat and the robust demonic power began to replenish did this situation start to improve.


    Boom¡ª


    Ling Xi watched wide-eyed as the Spider Emperor¡¯s body collapsed.


    She widened her eyes, struggled to crawl out of the Clear Thunder Pool, took out a White Jade longsword from her Storage Bag, and gripped it tightly in her hand.


    Then she struggled to move towards the fallen carcass of the Spider Emperor.


    She was so close to success! Just one more step, to slay that lion!


    ¡°Die for me!¡±


    She let out a piercing scream and then underneath the Spider Emperor¡¯s carcass, she saw a handsome face full of speechlessness.


    Dark hair stained with bloodstains, slightly fluttering.


    His clear eyes held a hint of weariness.


    Thump¡ª


    Shen Yi slapped Ling Xi¡¯s head into the ground with his palm, threw away the longsword in her hand, and then lay back down on the ground, gasping heavily. He whispered softly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Ling Xi pulled her head out of the ground and looked again; where could that handsome youth be found? Before her was still the ferocious figure of the Lion Emperor.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    She shook her head blankly, the words she heard before seemed like an illusion.


    Yes, of course¡­ time to go.


    She looked again at the face of the Lion Emperor, but could not associate it with the handsome face she had just seen.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi sighed, grabbed her body, and threw her out!


    With such stupidity, where did she get this cultivation from?


    After finishing all this, only when the Demon Core had been completely digested did Shen Yi have the strength to use the Nanyang Transformation Technique to adjust his wounds.


    He changed all the penetrating wounds from the spider limbs to spirit seals and sword wounds.


    Then he found a comfortable position and tilted his head to feign death.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 384 03-25 - 382: White Swan Demon Emperor

    Chapter 384: Chapter 382: White Swan Demon Emperor


    The Clear Thunder Pool returned to tranquility.


    By the shore stained with Monster Blood, two gruesomely lifeless bodies lay.


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor¡¯s entire body was stretched out rigid, covered in deep burns, its innards a complete mess from the bombardment of the spiritual seal.


    Not far from it, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor attempted to flee but was also hit in the back by the spiritual seal. In addition, it had been slashed by chaotic swords, leaving a gash deep enough to expose its bones.


    Shen Yi lay on the ground, eyes closed, observing his panel.


    [Having slain a Divinity Transformation stage Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, total lifespan of ninety-seven thousand years, remaining lifespan of fourteen thousand years, absorption complete]


    ...


    [Remaining demonic lifespan: sixty-three thousand years]


    This old Demon had survived in the Thousand Demon Cave for who knows how many years.


    The little remaining lifespan was within Shen Yi¡¯s expectations, but he didn¡¯t feel disappointed, for the creature¡¯s use wasn¡¯t just its lifespan.


    He was now somewhat impatient to find a secluded place to properly study the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    However, for the moment, he couldn¡¯t move.


    If possible, it would be a good choice to use the Nanyang Transformation Technique and impersonate the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.


    But there were still a few problems with this path.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã?


    The most important was Cultivation, as Shen Yi¡¯s current strength, no matter how lifelike the transformation technique, made the demonic power emanating from his body vastly different, nothing more than an illusion.


    Furthermore, even if he were lucky enough to become the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.


    He could enter and leave the Law Storage Pavilion at will, but the doors to the other caves would be forever closed to him.


    Shen Yi was not yet willing to give up the connection with the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.


    The path of cultivation wasn¡¯t just about the Cultivation Technique.


    Elixirs, treasures of heaven and earth¡ªnone could be lacking.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Thinking of this, Shen Yi quietly maintained the appearance of being on his last breath.


    As he expected.


    Once the Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation dissipated, the demonic aura and stench of blood here quickly attracted the attention of many eyes.


    They approached warily and then murmured among themselves.


    Soon, two winged Demons swiftly scattered towards the distance to deliver the news to the Great Demon Emperor¡¯s cave.


    ¡°Dead¡­ the Spider Emperor and the Lion Emperor are both dead¡­¡±


    The remaining Demons gathered around, fear surfacing in their diverse eyes.


    It had been many years since the Thousand Demon Cave suffered such a blow.


    Starting with the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, within a short span of time, many Demon Emperors were slain in an unclear manner.


    Their comfortable days were abruptly shattered.


    Is this still the world¡¯s unparalleled Thousand Demon Cave?!


    Whoosh¡ª


    In the midst of the Demons¡¯ whispers, a golden streak of light fell from the sky and in the blink of an eye stood by the side of the Thunder Pool.


    A voluptuous woman stared fixedly at the messy Clear Thunder Pool.


    Her gaze first swept across the corpse of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor and then quickly turned to the lion¡¯s body.


    ¡°Who did this!¡±


    Her ample chest heaved rapidly, her pupils instantly becoming vertical.


    As a shrieking question swept through the area, all Demons¡¯ faces twitched involuntarily as they bowed down, emitting mournful whimpers.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of asking them?¡±


    A gentle whisper sounded in mid-air.


    Immediately after, a sturdy white horse with fine appearance but otherwise ordinary in size approached. The only bizarre feature was that it had no eyes on the sides of its head but instead, a vertical pupil in the middle of its forehead.


    The vertical pupil was black and lusterless, which against the white of its body, made it even more eerie.


    Apart from that, there was a scar on its chest that looked like a lightning strike.


    For the Demon Emperor, their formidable bodies could heal almost any injury; it was clear that this one had left its wounds deliberately, as if to remind itself of something.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor looked back. Though somewhat irritable, they managed to suppress their emotions and gave a casual hand gesture.


    Even with their pride, facing the White Swan Demon Emperor, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of reverence.


    It was this very Demon Emperor of the Third Cave who had led the others in the ambush of Nie Jun.


    Even though that cultivator had grasped the rudiments of the Dao Palace, in the end, he could only flee with severe injuries.


    The White Swan Demon Emperor alighted above the Thunder Pool, and the surging Thunder Plasma naturally parted for it. It tread the air, sweeping its vertical pupils around.


    With this simple movement,


    Black mist remnants suddenly rose around.


    It summoned a wisp to examine it closely in front of its eyes, pondering for a moment before moving in front of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor¡¯s corpse, gently flicking the corpse with its hooves.


    During this time, including the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, all the demons remained silent.


    Until the swan came to stand before the lion.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched, and they stepped forward, ¡°How did it die?¡±


    The swan casually waved its hoof, flipping the eight-zhang tall robust body over. ¡°It¡¯s not dead,¡± it said lightly.


    Before the words had finished, it suddenly stepped onto the lion¡¯s chest.


    Under that tremendous force, Shen Yi spurted out a mouthful of clotted blood and faintly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Who laid their hands on him?¡±


    The swan asked tersely.


    ¡°Shen Yi, the true cultivator Ling Xi,¡± replied Shen Yi with a weak voice.


    Upon hearing this, the swan stared indifferently at the lion¡¯s face with its dark eyes. After about ten breaths, it stepped down and said, ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Even the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, who had the most faith in the Golden Eyes Lion, was shocked by this claim.


    They had personally clashed with these two cultivators.


    Even if one disregarded the lion, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor alone should not have suffered a great loss against the pair, or at least not have been defeated outright.


    After all, the spider was adept at dealing with cultivators from Wutong Mountain.


    But the judgement of the White Swan Demon Emperor had never been wrong¡­ could it really be true?


    ¡°Two Great Formations were laid out, definitely premeditated.¡±


    White Swan gazed at the ground, separating some red from the residual black mist, took a deep breath, and inhaled the burning red mist through the nose and mouth, ¡°You were deceived by the true cultivator Ling Xi. She was not as weak as you claimed; it was a feint, and her true target wasn¡¯t the lion.¡±


    ¡°You mean the problem still lies with me?¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor bared their teeth, their savage face slightly defiant.


    However, the White Swan Demon Emperor paid no attention to them and simply said, ¡°Take him back to heal; wait for my judgement.¡±


    At this, a full-figured woman approached Shen Yi, her face grim. She transformed into the massive form of a Nine-Stripe Fierce Tiger, carried him on her back, and soared straight towards the sky.


    All the way back to the herb garden.


    She crashed through the light barrier, found a secluded spot, and flung the lion from her back to the ground.


    Then she reverted to her human form, stood with arms folded, and worked hard to regulate her breathing.


    As much as she hated to admit it, the situation was indeed as White Swan had stated. The information about the true cultivator Ling Xi had been originally spread by her as a joke, including that cultivator surnamed Shen, whom she was aware of.


    Logically, this matter should have been taken seriously.


    However, she had presumed that Ling Xi had already escaped the Thousand Demon Cave¡­ Those lowlifes had the audacity to team up and deceive her with a performance.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor clenched their teeth tightly, looking toward Shen Yi with a hint of guilt, ¡°This time I am to blame. Rest assured, I will compensate you.¡±


    Shen Yi knitted his brows and clutched at his chest, not responding, but just coughed forcefully a few times.


    All the while, he cast secret glances around him.


    He saw that he was surrounded by fertile fields, filled with Spiritual Energy so rich that just breathing it in seemed to make his own spiritual power flow more smoothly.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 385 03-25 - 383: The 8th Cave Needs a New Emperor

    Chapter 385: Chapter 383: The 8th Cave Needs a New Emperor


    At the foot of Wutong Mountain, the secluded path begins.


    Jiang Qiulan slowly walked out from the midst of the mountains and happened to look up, her expression immediately becoming slightly solemn.


    Before her eyes was a dirty woman with disheveled hair, whose left shoulder and entire arm had been torn off, looking utterly disheveled to an extreme.


    ¡°Senior Ling Xi, Master is awake,¡±


    Jiang Qiulan stepped aside slightly, making way for the other person.


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    ...


    Real person Ling Xi glanced at Jiang Qiulan but, uncharacteristically, did not walk along the secluded path. She just nodded, bypassing Jiang Qiulan, and then walked toward her own hut along the mountain road.


    Throughout the process, her expression showed a certain sense of stupefaction.


    Not until she walked past someone.


    She then froze.


    Turning her head back, she saw Li Qingfeng blinking at her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Real person Ling Xi¡¯s heart suddenly twitched.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.§ã¦Ï


    She extended her only arm and, under Li Qingfeng¡¯s astonished gaze, gently rubbed his head.


    She swallowed hard and quickened her pace, continuing up the mountain.


    She passed by the hut of Tong Xin Chuan, then Miao Qinghui, and upon sensing the focused aura of recuperation inside, she finally returned to the front of her own hut.


    But she saw a figure in a green robe standing at the door.


    Nie Jun stood with his hands behind his back, his glance fixed on Ling Xi¡¯s pitiful body, his voice calm yet with a hint of chill, ¡°What happened.¡±


    In the past, Ling Xi would certainly have mocked him, thinking he really saw himself as the senior brother.


    However, at this moment, she entered the hut without saying a word, pushing past Nie Jun, and then slammed the door shut with a bang.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Nie Jun¡¯s brow furrowed as he stared at the wooden door.


    He had never seen such a despondent demeanor from this arrogant fool.


    What exactly had these people been hiding and doing behind his back?


    He clenched his hand slightly.


    He coldly looked down at his feet, his eyes seemingly piercing through the mountain, directing straight towards the water curtain cave below.


    With all his cultivation, yet like a bird in a cage.


    After pondering for a long time, he turned and left the place. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Listening to the footsteps gradually fading away outside the door, Ling Xi lay on the soft bed, holding a jade pillow with one hand, her body beginning to tremor slightly.


    Tears once again uncontrollably spilled out.


    Everything she had just seen felt like another lifetime. It¡¯s alright, they are all alright¡­


    She no longer wanted to inquire about the reasons.


    Fearing that it would shatter the dream.


    She might as well sleep quietly, and when she woke up, forget everything that happened in the Thousand Demon Cave.


    All about the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, all about the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.


    Never again bother with them.


    Ling Xi closed her eyes, her brow furrowing slightly, and then after a long time, her eyes opened blankly.


    The ferocious visage of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor appeared before her.


    Suddenly it flickered and transformed into the handsome young face beneath the disheveled black hair.


    Both images overlapped with each other.


    They finally merged into the imposing figure who blocked the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, along with the dazzling crimson ink stains that filled the sky.


    She released the jade pillow and suddenly bit down on the base of her palm.


    Under that pain, real person Ling Xi¡¯s eyes filled with panic, she really was mad to have such lingering thoughts about a demon!


    If her master or Nie Jun were to find out, they would not hesitate to strike her down with a sword to maintain the integrity of the sect.


    After all, the Thousand Demon Cave bore a deadly grudge against Wutong Mountain.


    ¡­


    Thousand Demon Cave, the spiritual plant garden.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor tossed down a pile of haphazard Heaven and Earth Treasures, reminding, ¡°You can only eat, not take away, that¡¯s the rule set by the old dog.¡±


    Shen Yi propped himself up, looking at those randomly stacked Precious Medicines.


    Although his expression was calm, his heart echoed with the clamor of the Qingqiu ancestor, ¡°My Lord! The ingredients for the Overwhelm Confusion Pill! That green flower and that blood fruit! They are all Precious Medicines of extreme age!¡±


    Before actually setting foot in the treasure land, as an outsider Cultivator, it was simply impossible to understand the extravagance of Thousand Demon Cave.


    They didn¡¯t need to refine any Elixirs, nor did they care about how much of the medicinal power was wasted; after all, they could grow by gobbling up everything indiscriminately.


    As long as it didn¡¯t upset their stomach, it was fine.


    Shen Yi waved his hand and grabbed a handful to shove into his mouth.


    While pretending to chew, he had already used the concealment of the Nanyang Transformation Technique to store all these Precious Medicines in his Storage Treasure.


    Just as he was about to wave his hand for a second time, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor pinned him down with her backside.


    ¡°Are you out of your mind? With such a mixture of medicinal powers, let this Emperor digest it slowly,¡± she said.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi watched the voluptuous woman sitting on his arm and casually flung her aside.


    He had no choice but to sit cross-legged, pretending to be digesting.


    With several Cultivation Techniques in hand, and with the assistance of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, the only thing he was lacking was Cultivation level.


    The Dao Palace technique was a Divine Skill that broke through after Return to Void, and even if learned, it was extremely taxing to use.


    Because of the excessively rough manner of his practice, Shen Yi forced a breakthrough with the Condensation Elixir Method, leading to a disconnect in the Cultivation Technique from the early stages of Divinity Transformation to full completion; he could only compensate with the power of medicines.


    Tsk, he still needed to find a chance to go out.


    ¡°Can you stop acting like a brute?¡± she said.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, having been flung off, fluttered her wings in the air. According to her temper, she would have slapped him already.


    But seeing that lion covered in serious injuries, at death¡¯s door, looking so pitiful,


    and considering she was also to blame for the situation,


    she forcibly suppressed her anger and rolled her eyes at him, ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness.¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor landed on the ground, and suddenly remembering something, turned back around, ¡°You¡­ are you interested in the eighth cave?¡±


    At these words, Shen Yi slowly opened his golden eyes.


    To be honest, he had already browsed nearly half of the revealed Cultivation Techniques in the Law Storage Pavilion and was quite satisfied.


    But hurried searching and having the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor choose a reasonable combination for him were still different matters.


    Even if he couldn¡¯t use them himself, bringing them back to Great Qian was also a good choice.


    ¡°Sure enough, your brain can only comprehend these matters,¡± she said, her eyes darkening with annoyance, then continued, ¡°The Spider Emperor is dead, and the Law Storage Pavilion still needs someone to guard it; as a general under the Spider Emperor¡¯s command, logically, you should be the most sensible choice.¡±


    ¡°However, in Thousand Demon Cave, we don¡¯t trade favors, we compete on strength.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still lacking a bit to be one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors,¡± she said with slight derision.


    Hearing these somewhat mocking words, Shen Yi remained silent, just sitting there.


    If she had initiated the conversation, there had to be another way.


    ¡°Tch, you¡¯re quite steady,¡± the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor sneered softly, moving closer to his ear, ¡°Listen well, apart from you, the one most qualified is the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor from the eleventh cave; it is a demon deeply trusted by Bai Hong, that Thousand-Legged Worm, most fearful of thunder¡­¡±


    She told Shen Yi in as much detail as possible about the Demon Emperor¡¯s combat habits, personality flaws, and fears.


    Until her mouth was dry and her tongue parched, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor finally took her leave, ¡°Regardless, you need to heal up before you can contend; take your time to recover.¡±


    Watching the voluptuous woman fly away,


    Shen Yi closed his eyes once more.


    The struggle for a place among the Ten Great Demon Emperors was important indeed, but Bai Hong¡¯s interrogation was just as worrisome.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s indifference towards the incident didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t care, she had simply left the matter entirely to Bai Hong.


    If Shen Yi wasn¡¯t mistaken, the black pupils on that white horse¡¯s forehead probably had the ability to discern truth.


    To stabilize his identity within Thousand Demon Cave,


    That white horse had to die.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 386 03-25 - 384 Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace

    Chapter 386: Chapter 384 Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace


    ¡°Thinking too far ahead.¡±


    Shen Yi shook his head. Without setting up a Formation, just dealing with the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor was enough to keep him busy.


    Not to mention the White Swan Demon Emperor that even the Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger deeply feared.


    He could only take one step at a time.


    With this thought, Shen Yi looked around. After confirming that the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor had indeed left, his fingertips turned green like thread, using the years-old tree to communicate Spiritual Energy, he set up a delicate and small Concealment Formation.


    The Xu Family¡¯s things were indeed useful.


    ...


    Having made preparations, Shen Yi looked at the panel and quickly exchanged for a piece of Demon Origin.


    The next moment, the recently deceased Profound Abyss Spider Emperor gradually began to take shape.


    [Great Demon Emperor (Remnant): Profound Abyss Spider Emperor]


    Looking at the damaged body of the other, with eyes that could not even be considered dazed, utterly devoid of consciousness.


    Shen Yi sighed. Not bothering to skimp, he exchanged two Origins at once and straightforwardly fed them to it.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Thirty-three thousand years]


    Under such generous treatment, the word ¡°Remnant¡± on the panel¡¯s prompt slowly disappeared.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.??


    ¡°Profound Abyss pays respect to my lord.¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor looked at Shen Yi fearfully. After regaining its consciousness, it naturally recalled the events of thirty thousand years ago, ¡°My lord is wise, having slain Profound Abyss, truly possesses the greatest intelligence unparalleled through the ages!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi narrowed his eyes, looking over calmly.


    First thing out of the gate is sarcasm, huh?


    As if detecting the change in its master¡¯s expression, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, though confused, quickly expressed its heartfelt thanks, ¡°Grateful for my lord¡¯s great grace, Profound Abyss is willing to die a thousand deaths for any command.¡±


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and wasn¡¯t in a hurry to have it start deducing.


    After all, forcing the deduction of the Return to Void technique at the early stage of Divinity Transformation was known to be dangerous just by thinking about it.


    If anything went wrong, this was the heart of the Thousand Demon Cave, where even fleeing for life would be powerless.


    ¡°Have you ever seen the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to my lord¡­¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor was clearly much more intelligent than the other demons, and with just one sentence, it guessed its master¡¯s thoughts, ¡°Could it be that you are unable to get started with studying this technique?¡± S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without waiting for Shen Yi¡¯s response, it quickly continued, ¡°The Nanyang Sect is too arrogant, completely ignoring my lord¡¯s circumstances. Like with that Dao Palace spell, one must first create a visualization diagram in the sea of consciousness. That is the foundation, yet it¡¯s not written in the Cultivation Technique, which has delayed my lord¡¯s important affairs. Nanyang Sect deserves death a thousand times over!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi felt a deep sense of shared experience.


    Ever since his time in the Qingzhou Baiyun Temple, he always felt these cultivators didn¡¯t know how to speak properly, always liking to speak in halves and hiding the rest.


    He nodded slightly, ¡°Alright, how to create the visualization diagram?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to my lord, according to the different Cultivation Techniques, there are variations in the specific methods. For instance, with the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, it emphasizes imparting the Dao to the populace, enabling everyone to become as dragons, achieving the supreme Dao Palace.¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor explained earnestly, ¡°Entering the world for a thousand years, observing all forms of life, only then can one form the Immeasurable Dao Palace diagram.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    When he heard that thousand years, Shen Yi instinctively furrowed his brows.


    Setting aside the difference in comprehension between himself and other cultivators.


    There was nothing resembling the mundane world in the panel for him to delve into¡ªwas he expected to personally venture into the mortal world? But he had been cultivating for only two and a half years; such timeframes spanning a thousand years felt excessively lengthy.


    The so-called distant water cannot quench the immediate thirst.


    He was in urgent need now, and the Thousand Demon Cave wouldn¡¯t give him so much time.


    ¡°Profound Abyss understands!¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor seemed to sense its master¡¯s concerns and spoke again, ¡°Visualization, well, it is not so strict. Think again, is there a particularly familiar being to which you can transmit the Cultivation Technique¡­ This could greatly save time.¡±


    Beings, Cultivation Technique.


    When these two concepts combined, a light flickered in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.


    Didn¡¯t he have ready-made ones within his own body!


    There was nothing in the world that suited the Nine-headed Immortal Demon better; he was familiar with these demons to the marrow of his bones, and as for transmitting the technique, they all achieved transformation through the Nine Demon Transformation Technique.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Shen Yi casually pressed the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor into the panel and began deducing with the lifespan of demons.


    [Year One, you released the Nine-headed Immortal Demons inside you, and they stepped through the air, reflecting a horrifying spectacle of demons rampant in the sky. The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor was quite astonished, and if it hadn¡¯t been for your words, it would have thought that this was the Dao Palace.]


    [Year Three Hundred and Sixty, with the help of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, you skipped a millennium of worldly experience and smoothly began constructing the visualization within your sea of consciousness, an extremely lengthy process.]


    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing.


    This seemed to be the first time in his cultivation that he was more efficient than other cultivators.


    [Year Four Thousand Three Hundred, you successfully created an Immortal Demons Transforming Technique in your sea of consciousness, and the Cultivation Technique underwent an abnormal change.]


    [Return to Void (Treasure). Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace: Novice]


    In fact, without the need for the panel¡¯s prompt, Shen Yi could already see the lively Nine Demons in his sea of consciousness.


    They each had different postures, appearing to listen to the teachings intently, surrounding his Divine Soul in the center.


    It was like a sage from beyond this world, enlightening the multitude of beasts.


    [Year Nineteen Thousand, you successfully evolved the rudiments of the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace and began attempting to master the first spell, ¡°All Demons Worship,¡± where all of nature¡¯s spiritual energy within the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace turned into demonic power, with a law unto itself.]


    Shen Yi moved his mind away from the panel.


    During the rapid prompts, he also perceived the change.


    With his Cultivation at the Transcendent Spirit Early Stage, he could perceive nature¡¯s spiritual energy within a hundred miles.


    Before, they seemed like aimless wanderers, following the commands of the spell, converging into various techniques.


    But at this moment, Shen Yi discovered that he seemed to have imbued them with life.


    He let these wanderers condense into conscious beings, crowding within a ten-yard radius.


    ¡°Is this the Dao Palace?¡±


    Shen Yi was momentarily stunned; within his perception, this ten-yard radius seemed to have separated from the earth and heavens, becoming an isolated area from its surroundings.


    And as the lifespan of the demons passed, this place continued to expand gradually.


    Not until it reached about sixteen yards did it finally stop changing.


    [Year Thirty-One Thousand, you mastered the spell ¡°All Demons Worship¡± and began attempting to master the second spell, but suddenly discovered that the embryonic form of the Dao Palace was too trivial, and the path ahead had come to an end¡­]


    [Return to Void (Treasure). Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace: Beginner]


    [Remaining lifespan of demon: Two Thousand Years]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi dispelled the panel and looked up at this piece of the world.


    He could feel that he now had a domain that belonged only to himself.


    Was this the taste of Return to Void.


    There was no change in Shen Yi¡¯s emotions, but an inexplicable greed emerged from the depths of his heart.


    It seemed to stem from the instinct of a cultivator, wanting to occupy more.


    He instinctively wanted to try out the Dao Palace, but after scanning the surroundings, he still gave up on the idea.


    For now, it was better to first gather Precious Medicines and then find an opportunity to leave.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 387 03-25 - 385: The Ownership of Cave No.8 (Three in One, 3K)

    Chapter 387: Chapter 385: The Ownership of Cave No.8 (Three in One, 3K)


    Between the streams, clouds and mist were pervasive.


    The divine white horse emerged from the midst of the fog at a slow pace, looking down at the numerous demons prostrating before it. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It walked past the crowd of demons, and a stream of messages gathered from their mouths before being discerned by its dark pupils.


    ¡°The Blood Transforming Demon Emperor was slain by Nie Jun; according to two sword-holding maidservants, his wife and children went missing in Great Qian,¡±


    ¡°The White Feathered Demon Emperor went to the Eight Directions Food Pavilion. After entering the cave dwelling, his life or death remained unknown¡­ The cultivator surnamed Shen was also there at that time.¡±


    ¡°This cultivator later joined forces with Yu Chao¡¯an to steal the Youwei Spear, which was then retrieved by the Youwei Demon Emperor and the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, but it seemed to have caused some internal strife, as the Youwei Demon Emperor left the Thousand Demon Cave and has not returned since.¡±


    ...


    The white horse¡¯s steps became even slower, unaware of the significant events that had taken place within its cave dwelling.


    It then turned to another Demon King, ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Demon Emperor Qinglin pursued Shen Yi outside the Thousand Demon Cave and was slain by several cultivators, including Tang Yuan. Many witnessed the towering purple flames.¡±


    The Demon King, trembling with fear, raised its head, ¡°There¡¯s also the fall of the Crimson Heart Demon Emperor, which also bears the marks of Wutong Mountain¡¯s disciples and Shen Yi.¡±


    At this point, its body also began to tremble, ¡°In Mysterious Light Cave, Zhang Xuanyan beheaded the Bear Emperor and the Silver-Backed Demon Emperor. In the end, the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor decapitated him¡­¡±


    Only at this moment did Bai Hong finally hear a piece of somewhat favorable news.


    It came from that Golden Eyes Lion, whom it had some doubts about.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    It was utterly absurd.


    ¡°The Lion Emperor is strong¡­ but he¡¯s also extremely ruthless towards his own, the Barbarian Mountain Boar Emperor and the Antelope Emperor were both devoured brutally for offending him, trying to seize his cave dwelling, and releasing a Wutong Mountain disciple.¡±


    The Demon King, noticing the change in Bai Hong¡¯s expression, hurried to seize the chance to accuse, ¡°Especially the Antelope Emperor, who hesitated when the lion was trapped in the formation and was asked to leave behind Tong Xin¡¯chuan and Yu Chao¡¯an. It was clearly coercion, but the lion showed no mercy, only caring about its own achievements.¡±


    It indignantly added, ¡°The Thunderhoof Demon Emperor just wanted to teach it a lesson but was beaten to death by the lion in front of two Great Demon Emperors.¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    The white horse lifted its head, interrupting the other¡¯s words.


    There were not many chances to slay disciples of Wutong Mountain. Exchanging one life for two Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivators was definitely a profitable deal.


    Missing the opportunity, their deaths were not unjust.


    The Demon King paused, then helplessly crawled back, ¡°The Colorful Rainbow Demon Emperor went after Qingfeng to kill him and still hasn¡¯t returned.¡±


    ¡°That is to say.¡±


    The White Swan Demon Emperor moved through the crowd of demons, indifferently gazing towards the sky, ¡°Including Youwei, my Thousand Demon Cave has inexplicably lost eleven demon emperors, and now I must add one more, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor. Outside, only Zhang Xuanyan died?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that if I do not appear, the Thousand Demon Cave will be emptied?¡±


    Its tone was calm, but any demon could hear the deadly aura contained within those words.


    ¡°It all happened too quickly¡­¡±


    The Demon Kings simultaneously kowtowed, begging for mercy. For demons, slumbering for several years was quite normal; nobody could have anticipated such a drastic change.


    ¡°Ever since that cultivator surnamed Shen arrived, Wutong Mountain has become increasingly arrogant and domineering. Last time, not even the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor could detain them.¡±


    If even a Great Demon Emperor¡¯s intervention was futile, what could they¡ªthe lesser demons¡ªdo?


    The White Swan Demon Emperor was silent for a long while, then spoke softly, ¡°All of you, leave.¡±


    ¡°`


    Hearing this, the demons scattered and fled in all directions, as if they had received a great pardon.


    Until the place was deserted.


    A figure, massive like a dragon, surged out from the mist, its densely packed claws slightly nauseating.


    It halted behind the white horse, adopting a posture of waiting for orders.


    ¡°Take advantage of that lion¡¯s serious injury, occupy the Eighth Cave first, and I have another plan.¡±


    The White Swan Demon Emperor slowly turned around, his dark pupils profound, ¡°Golden-Winged and Xuan Ming have been too lenient with him. In my view, although he¡¯s strong, he still needs to be knocked down a peg. Climbing too fast is not a good thing.¡±


    Even though that person had slain Zhang Xuanyan and almost killed many of Wutong Mountain¡¯s disciples.


    But no matter how great the feat, it wasn¡¯t a reason for him to randomly attack his own people.


    The White Swan even suspected that Xuan Ming¡¯s death had something to do with that lion, whose ambition was barely disguised. Probably, even the First Cave would not satisfy him.


    The reason he let the lion go back to heal was just for the sake of Golden-Winged¡¯s face.


    Such a subordinate, Bai Hong dared not employ.


    He had been planning to find some excuse to dispose of him later, but now he suddenly found that the Thousand Demon Cave had suffered a heavy loss¡­


    Even if he were to be used, it had to be done in his own way.


    Thousand Demon Cave had been at ease for too long; it was time to go out for a walk. It could even use this opportunity to squeeze out the lion¡¯s last bit of value.


    ¡°Thousand-Foot will surely live up to my emperor¡¯s high expectations.¡±


    Thousand-Foot turned into a brawny man with bare upper body and eight arms, his fists clenched with force.


    ¡­


    Thousand Demon Cave, Spirit Plant Garden.


    Shen Yi strolled among the spiritual fields, occasionally plucking a plant and stuffing it into his mouth.


    Although these fields had been neglected, the Precious Medicines within them were growing well; however, most had been eaten haphazardly and had not yet regrown properly.


    ¡°Do you think this is your own vegetable garden?¡±


    Golden-Winged Demon Emperor descended from the sky, blocking the lion¡¯s path, ¡°How much have you stolen these past few days? These Precious Medicines all have allotted portions; many Demon Emperors must follow the rules to receive them, yet you¡¯ve eaten enough to round your belly!¡±


    ¡°Cough¡ª¡±


    Shen Yi frowned and coughed twice, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth before turning to walk out of the spiritual fields.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Golden-Winged Demon Emperor took a deep breath, helplessly saying, ¡°Show some spirit, become a Great Demon Emperor, and then you won¡¯t lack tonic medicines.¡±


    Just then, she sensed something.


    After slightly pausing, she transformed into her original form and swiftly left the cave dwelling.


    Outside the light screen.


    The eight-armed brawny man stood with head bowed, respectfully nodding to the Golden Winged Nine-Striped Fierce Tiger in front of him: ¡°Thousand-Foot pays respect to the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.¡±


    If it were any normal time, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, though not particularly courteous to this long worm, would not trouble him too much.


    ¡°`


    The opponent¡¯s strength was still somewhat distant from that of the Great Demon Emperor, but it had nothing to do with talent; they were merely inexperienced.


    However, at this moment, she faintly felt something was amiss, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the eight-armed strongman bowed earnestly, ¡°By the order of the White Swan Demon Emperor, Thousand-Foot intends to take over the eighth cave and has come to inform the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡­ and that lion.¡±


    The golden wings slowly flapped, and the fierce tiger¡¯s countenance gradually changed.


    In those vertical pupils, which seemed calm, the gaze had already enveloped the strongman completely.


    The pressure emanating from the Great Demon Emperor slowly spread.


    She smiled and said, ¡°When did I fail to recall that White Swan possessed such authority? Ascension in the Thousand Demon Cave isn¡¯t about connections.¡±


    Faced with the towering pressure,


    The Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor¡¯s expression remained unchanged, still that serious demeanor, ¡°That is my purpose for coming here. If that lion disagrees, I wouldn¡¯t mind teaching it the rules of the Thousand Demon Cave.¡±


    After speaking, it lowered its palms, ¡°I¡¯ll trouble the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor to pass the message. If it has no objections, I will return to the eighth cave.¡±


    Boom!


    Before the words had settled, the eight-armed strongman was slammed onto the ground by a swing of the golden wing.


    The edge of the wing pressed against its neck, leaving a trail of blood.


    The fierce tiger¡¯s forepaw slowly stepped onto its chest, then pressed down fiercely!


    ¡°Can¡¯t you have a little shame?¡±


    ¡°Taking advantage when others are injured?¡±


    ¡°I would equally not mind making you the same as it, that would be fair.¡±


    Listening to that chilling mockery, the eight-armed strongman, feeling the pain of his bones grinding, squeezed out a smile despite the pain, ¡°You¡¯re being somewhat excessive.¡±


    ¡°Am I?¡± The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s claw sunk into its flesh, her eyes brimming with lethal intent.


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    The eight-armed strongman did not respond, instead, a light whisper came from the sky.


    The white horse stepped on the clouds, looking down indifferently at this scene.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Golden-Winged Ferocious Tiger raised its head, silently gazing at the robust figure above.


    Instinctively, she bared her teeth.


    But this fierce demeanor failed to affect the white horse in the slightest.


    The White Swan Demon Emperor simply watched quietly.


    Only when the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor slowly retracted her claw, she exclaimed angrily, ¡°The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor is the only Demon Emperor under the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.¡±


    ¡°There were others once,¡±


    White Swan laughed lightly, ¡°But they were either beaten to death by it or chased away.¡±


    ¡°Once it recovers from its injuries¡­¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor had not yet finished speaking when White Swan interrupted, ¡°Luck is also part of strength, and besides, it was never a match for Thousand-Foot to begin with.¡±


    ¡°Tsch!¡±


    The fierce tiger stomped restlessly, then transformed into human form.


    Despite her many reasons, she could not counter the opponent¡¯s words.


    This was the Thousand Demon Cave.


    No need for long-winded machinations.


    She roared towards the inside of the light screen, ¡°Roar!¡±


    Before long, an eight-zhang tall, magnificent figure walked out unhurriedly.


    Sword wounds still covered the face beneath the mane.


    The golden eyes also lacked their usual brilliance, showing a hint of tiredness.


    ¡°I can¡¯t reason with them!¡± the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor leapt up, standing on its arm, trembling with agitated breath, ¡°The Great Demon Emperor of the third cave bullies us with power, tell me, can we do anything but submit?¡±


    Even if the matter was already settled, she wanted to give the white horse a hard time.


    ¡°Submit then! What else can you do?¡±


    The voluptuous woman chortled, waving her hand dismissively.


    The white horse didn¡¯t respond to her crazed words, gave the lion a brief glance, and then turned to leave.


    Just then, its movement hesitated for a moment.


    Only to see the lion look up slightly, its hoarse voice echoing all around,


    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The eight-armed strongman rose from the ground, staring in disbelief, seemingly unable to trust his own ears.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    It grinned and gave a rough laugh.


    ¡°Hisss.¡±


    The voluptuous woman twitched at the corner of her eye, twisting it hard, she whispered low, ¡°Are you out of your mind, I was just venting¡­ Fight, with what will you fight, can you even walk steadily? Fight!¡±


    Her words had not ended when she was flung away by the lion.


    Shen Yi slowly walked up to the eight-armed strongman, scrutinizing him closely, and suddenly let out a derisive sneer, ¡°My eighth cave, do you think yourself worthy of coveting it?¡±


    Regarded by those golden eyes,


    The Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor stood dazed for a long time, unable to discern who was the true Demon Emperor of the eleventh cave.


    The voluptuous woman awkwardly fluttered her wings.


    She had thought that after the lion was injured, it would become a bit more restrained¡­ but it was becoming more and more outrageous?!


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 388 03-25 - 386 New Emperor Rising (Three-In-One, 3k)

    Chapter 388: Chapter 386 New Emperor Rising (Three-In-One, 3k)


    The mist dispersed.


    Bai Hong, the White Swan Demon Emperor, strutted its hooves, having already caught a glimpse of the lion¡¯s temper from the mouths of other demons.


    However, hearing is not as good as seeing.


    When it truly witnessed the scene, it was still somewhat surprised.


    A moment later, the White Swan Demon Emperor smiled again, ¡°Good.¡±


    As it happened, it wanted to curb the other¡¯s sharpness, and since the lion was so eager, it didn¡¯t mind satisfying him.


    ...


    Arrogance and complacency had no place within Thousand Demon Cave.


    ¡°If we¡¯re to fight, then let¡¯s fight properly!¡±


    Bai Hong let out a long whinny, and immediately a group of demons hastened over, then scattered in all directions!


    Soon, another pair of eyes appeared in the sky.


    Then a second pair, a third pair¡­


    These eyes seemed to awaken from slumber, still a bit blurry, but quickly turned curious.


    A full five mysterious beings began to take an interest in this place.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?¦Ï.§ã?


    ¡°Since we¡¯re selecting a new Great Demon Emperor, it¡¯s also a good time for the others to see who is more suitable.¡±


    ¡°But remember, the blade knows no master, and life and death are fated.¡±


    ¡°You all should consider this carefully.¡±


    The words of the White Swan Demon Emperor slowly swept through the area.


    Aside from the Five Great Demon Emperors, many lesser demons were also cautiously gathering here.


    Their gaze fell upon the two figures in the middle.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor gently touched her forehead, knowing the lion¡¯s temperament well, that if there had been a chance for reconciliation before, the moment this momentum unfolded, there was no way the other would back down.


    Having spoken, the White Swan Demon Emperor then stood in silence.


    What it wanted was to break the lion¡¯s stiff backbone in front of all the demons.


    If it managed this well,


    perhaps in the future, it wouldn¡¯t need to dispose of the lion, but could truly use him as a reliable sharp blade.


    With reverence comes the understanding of hierarchy.


    Thinking this, the White Swan Demon Emperor cast its gaze downward.


    The robust eight-armed man felt its gaze and his face instantly darkened.


    He didn¡¯t understand where the lion got its arrogance from.


    But he would crush the lion¡¯s bones inch by inch in the presence of the Ten Great Demon Emperors, no doubt about it.


    After waiting so many years, he had finally seen an opportunity arise.


    Whoever competes, dies!


    ¡°Come!¡±


    The powerful man suddenly stretched his eight muscular arms and let out a fierce roar.


    Though human in shape, his stature was in no way inferior to that of the eight-zhang-tall male lion.


    Together with his ferocious-looking arms, he even seemed stronger than the lion.


    And as his roar had yet to fade,


    the impressive figure in front of him had already vanished from its spot, its speed so fast that even the golden eyes dragged streaks of light in the air, like the tail of a flame.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi violently crashed into the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor, his sharp claws deeply embedded in his opponent¡¯s muscles.


    Lifting him wholly, he slammed him down onto a high mountain.


    The collision at their first face-off caused the earth to shake and the mountains to tremble, making the crowd of demons shiver.


    But whether it was Bai Hong, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, or the five pairs of eyes in the sky, there was barely any change in their demeanor.


    ¡°`


    For a Great Demon Emperor, such strength wouldn¡¯t even qualify as an appetizer.


    ¡°Is it because he¡¯s injured, weakened?¡± S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The full-figured woman furrowed her brows, considering the lion¡¯s recent force, it was at best equivalent to the early stages of a Transcendent Spirit Late Stage.


    Not to mention contending with the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor, even the rumored feat of slaying Zhang Xuanyan seemed impossible.


    Way too reckless! He should¡¯ve healed his injuries first.


    The Eighth Cave located there wasn¡¯t going anywhere, so what¡¯s the rush!


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    The Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor plummeted towards the base of the mountain.


    He didn¡¯t struggle but maintained the falling motion, his face not only lacking surprise but also gaining a hint of pleasure.


    It was as if he was savoring the delight before the slaughter.


    To think you dare to make such noise with this level of power, as if it were all for real.


    His eyes opened, fixating on the figure swooping toward him mid-air.


    A ferocious grin erupted from the corner of his lips, as eight arms extended simultaneously, abruptly seizing the other¡¯s spine!


    Under immense force, nearly every muscle in the lion¡¯s body burst.


    There was no need for divine skills; he chose the most brutal method to display his overwhelming power before the other emperors.


    ¡°Feels good, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    The Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor finally let out a wild mockery, the eight arms as firm as cast iron, seemingly ready to squish the lion into a boneless and limp carcass any second.


    ¡°Say it!¡±


    As the clangorous noise rang in his ears, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes remained calm.


    Taking action in front of so many Great Demon Emperors, he was indeed at a disadvantage. Almost none of his methods, whether Daoist arts or sword techniques, as well as the many formations in his mind, could be used.


    He slightly adjusted his breathing, followed by his palm striking like a hammer, abruptly slamming into the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor¡¯s jaw!


    Bang¡ª


    The vigorous force surged out along his palm.


    Flipping the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor¡¯s head over.


    In an unnoticed moment, a Departing Flame Seal had already been invisibly branded on the inside of his palm.


    ¡°Puh!¡±


    The burly man spat out a mouthful of blood plasma, a trace of confusion flashing in his eyes.


    He clearly felt he could crush the lion¡¯s body the next second, yet this sensation had lasted for nearly five breaths without any progress, as though this was the limit, unbreakable no matter what.


    Even stranger was how the lion seemed immune to pain?


    Under such circumstances, it could still exert force as if nothing was wrong.


    However, this confusion lasted only a moment.


    A searing pain suddenly emerged from an unfathomable deep within.


    The Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor let out a long shriek, involuntarily revealing its hundred-zhang-long true form, countless legs clinging to the mountain wall, tearing off large chunks of stone skin.


    Rustling¡ª


    Barely managing to halt its momentum, it did not launch a counterattack but vigorously swung its head as if a wild dragon thrashing, causing rocks to scatter all around.


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    The White Swan Demon Emperor finally paused.


    The Thousand-Foot¡¯s reaction was like something was gnawing at it on top of its head, but no matter how closely it looked, there was nothing to be found.


    Yet the battle raged on; there was little time to contemplate.


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor stepped forward indifferently, delivering a fierce kick that sent the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor tumbling away, watching as it continued to fall down the mountain.


    His figure burst forth in pursuit.


    Another palm strike hammered down on the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor¡¯s head.


    The following blows cascaded like a sudden ferocious storm,


    With each torture, the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor let out a scream, its body frantically rolling over as if experiencing extreme agony.


    Five fire-brand imprints were fully stamped into its Divine Soul.


    Yet Shen Yi showed no sign of stopping.


    After practicing the Soul Refinement in the Secluded Abyss technique, his Divine Soul was far from comparable to what it once was.


    Lifting his palm again, an additional fire-brand imprint astonishingly appeared in the center of his palm.


    Boom!


    The Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor finally lost its strength, unable to grip the mountain wall, and tumbled down the mountain.


    With a crisp swooshing buzz,


    a jet-black gleam fell into Shen Yi¡¯s palm, transforming into a fearsome spear longer than his own body.


    Amidst it, lightning flickered, and a ghostly light spilled through his fingers, as if tearing through the night sky. He dived down one last time, spear tip leading, his whole figure becoming a Youwei long dragon.


    Szzzt!


    Under the enhancement of the power of nine demons, the Youwei Spear split the head of the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor into two.


    It cleaved right down the middle!


    Dark green Monster Blood sprayed out, as if blooming in the air.


    By the time it crashed to the ground with a thunderous sound, it had become two separate half Thousand-Foot Demon Emperors.


    The mountain crumbled, and rocks flew everywhere.


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, holding his long spear in one hand, had an indifferent expression as he walked out from the sky-high curtain of blood, leaving behind a trail of bloody footprints with every step.


    He put the Demon Core into his mouth and began to chew it carefully.


    ¡°Ah!!¡±


    The lesser demons standing at the base of the mountain scattered backwards, as if lamenting not having been born with more legs.


    They were clearly demons from the Thousand Demon Cave as well.


    However, the imposing figure in their eyes appeared so ferociously terrifying.


    It was as if he were the true Great Demon.


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor held his breath, never expecting it to end so quickly.


    The entire process was bizarre to the extreme.


    The madness of the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor seemed inexplicable, as if it had been poisoned¡­ Could it be that the lion had some knowledge of pharmacology and used Precious Medicines from the Spirit Plant Garden to concoct some deadly poison?


    The five pairs of eyes in the sky looked at each other in astonishment, even feeling as if Bai Hong was mocking them.


    This was not a match of equal strength at all.


    It was clearly a one-sided slaughter¡­ What was there to enjoy about this?


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Bai Hong, from upon the clouds, stared fixedly at the figure below.


    His black pupils once again deepened.


    He said coldly, ¡°What demon art did you just use?¡±


    He hadn¡¯t planned to ask in detail because in his eyes, the lion was already as good as a dead corpse, the only question was when it would die.


    For a suspect such as this, Bai Hong was always ruthless.


    But now, he must have a clear answer.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing this question, Shen Yi finally stopped his stride.


    He looked up towards the sky.


    He noticed that the black pupils of the white horse were flickering subtly.


    After a long silence.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Murder intent clearly visible in his eyes, Shen Yi suddenly let out a scoff, ¡°Do you think you have the right to question this emperor?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    All the Great Demon Emperors, including the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, fell silent.


    Following that,


    the lion casually raised his long spear, insolently pointing it towards the sky, ¡°Have you forgotten who I am now?¡±


    As if everyone wasn¡¯t already a Great Demon Emperor.


    At these words, Bai Hong¡¯s expression was finally covered entirely with coldness, and he said succinctly, ¡°I ask, you answer, or die.¡±


    Such unemotional words displayed the terrifying murderous intent of this third Cave Demon Emperor.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s expression shifted slightly.


    He was about to speak to mediate.


    But he saw that the lion, still casual and heedless of danger, flicked the Youwei Spear, pointing it directly at the white horse¡¯s throat.


    ¡°You¡¯ve wanted to kill me for a while now, do you think I¡¯m a fool? Why would I tell you how I save my own skin?¡±


    Shen Yi sneered contemptuously, ¡°He¡¯s dead, and you can¡¯t suppress your killing intent. Since that¡¯s the case, why bother with any competition, just let you decide everything about the Ten Great Demon Emperors.¡±


    After saying this, he beckoned to Bai Hong with a crooked finger, ¡°Come on, kill me.¡±


    Upon this declaration, the five pairs of eyes in the heavens suddenly revealed a strange light, their voices falling silent.


    The voluptuous woman, flapping her wings, looked towards Bai Hong with a complex expression.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Bai Hong¡¯s black eyes blinked, his lips quivering.


    Until the darkness within those eyes turned into the most intense killing intent.


    ¡°Certainly, you are one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors.¡±


    ¡°I truly have no right to question you.¡±


    ¡°Not only will I not kill you, but I will also announce to the world that you are the new emperor of my Thousand Demon Cave.¡±


    ¡°Is that satisfactory?¡±


    Hearing this sudden response,


    the smile on Shen Yi¡¯s face grew wider, ¡°You¡¯d better say it louder, let more from Wutong Mountain come, I¡¯m feeling a bit hungry. It¡¯s also a good time for the Thousand Demon Cave to see whether I qualify to garrison this Eighth Cave.¡±


    ¡°Or perhaps the Third Cave?¡±


    He glanced at Bai Hong sideways, his golden eyes sharp, and the smile fading as he walked away into the distance.


    His figure becoming increasingly solitary.


    Bai Hong watched the other¡¯s retreating back in silence.


    ¡°Did you really want to kill it? I mean before today,¡± the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor asked with suspicion.


    ¡°Yes,¡± with Bai Hong¡¯s pride, how could he possibly lie about such a thing.


    ¡°What¡¯s the evidence?¡± The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°No evidence, Xuan Ming died but not it, I don¡¯t believe it, of course, maybe because I also don¡¯t like its temper,¡± Bai Hong glanced sideways.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor instinctively retorted, that day it clearly distinguished the truth from the lies.


    But he didn¡¯t finish the sentence.


    An inherent distrust within didn¡¯t really require any reason¡­ in other words, where there is a will to punish, there is always an excuse.


    She spat out disdainfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of scattering the hearts of our kind?¡±


    A demon capable of distinguishing truth from lies is naturally resisted by other demon emperors, after all, who doesn¡¯t have their own little schemes.


    Now it was further mingled with its own rampant prejudice.


    During the conversation between the two,


    The five pairs of cautious eyes in the sky quietly subdued their emotions, and one by one silently dispersed¡­


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 389 03-25 - 387: Collecting Cultivation Techniques

    Chapter 389: Chapter 387: Collecting Cultivation Techniques


    Shen Yi stepped into the light screen,


    Entering the Yucang Pavilion.


    He remained silent for a long time before finally letting out a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Huuh.¡±


    Although he was protected by his vestment robe and had the support of the Return to Void dragon, he probably wouldn¡¯t truly die at the hands of Bai Hong.


    But the identity of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was something Shen Yi was not willing to part with unless absolutely necessary.


    ...


    Therefore, when faced with Bai Hong¡¯s questioning, he had no choice but to staunchly retort.


    Luckily, this time his luck was not bad.


    He barely managed to bluff his way through.


    But there was no doubt that he had made an enemy out of the White Swan Demon Emperor.


    Although the status of being one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors was high, within the Thousand Demon Cave they were likely subject to control by others; otherwise, they would not be honestly garrisoned at their lairs.


    If the other party were to bring a higher-level Great Demon to interrogate him using those black pupils¡­


    Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?¦Ï


    He needed to quickly obtain the things he wanted.


    The fall of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor could not possibly be lightly forgotten.


    ¡°Help me sort out a complete set of the Cultivation Techniques.¡±


    Even though Shen Yi had already chosen his Dao Palace Technique, the additional techniques could still be used to compensate for the deficiencies of Great Qian.


    ¡°If there are any suitable Divinity Transformation Techniques for me, or any useful methods as well, select them too.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Demon Soul of the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor immediately appeared, ¡°At your command!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi watched the Spider Emperor move towards the bookshelves, then withdrew his gaze, sinking his divine sense into the Storage Treasure.


    He saw it piled full of precious natural Precious Medicines.


    Unfortunately, the tiger was still quite vigilant, but for the moment it was enough.


    Shen Yi managed to gather not only all the ingredients required for the Overwhelm Confusion Pill but also incidentally completed the last few Precious Medicines needed for the Huashen Pill.


    According to what the Qingqiu ancestor said, these materials were enough to produce more than a dozen batches of elixirs.


    Even if it meant overfeeding someone to death.


    Probably only the Thousand Demon Cave could afford such extravagant consumption.


    But for refining the pills, a Pill Furnace was still missing.


    And he absolutely could not be disturbed.


    In a place like the Thousand Demon Cave, if other demons spotted the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor starting refining in a furnace, especially if it were Huashen Pills, even if he were eloquent, he could not avoid being trapped and beaten to death by the other Demon Emperors.


    ¡°How should I leave?¡±


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment; with the support of Return to Void dragon, it was possible to travel back and forth in an extremely short amount of time.


    But he feared being discovered by someone breaking in during the process.


    Leaving was easy; returning would be difficult. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he was pondering, he suddenly felt many presences approaching the cave.


    Shen Yi frowned, then stepped out.


    He saw several figures outside the light screen, unfamiliar in appearance but all exuding the aura of Demon Emperors.


    ¡°We are here to congratulate Lion Emperor!¡±


    They bowed in unison, then fell silent, standing outside.


    They did not clarify their purpose, as if they were keeping watch.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A hint of danger flashed across Shen Yi¡¯s expression, and then he saw a golden radiance descending from the sky.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor gestured with her eyes, hastily stepping into the Yucang Pavilion.


    Finding a chair to recline in, she lazily crossed her voluptuous legs over the table, and gently massaged her brow, astonishingly saying, ¡°You need to be careful.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Shen Yi leaned against the bookshelves, glancing sideways.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how many Demon Emperors have perished in our Thousand Demon Cave these past days?¡± The eyes of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor flashed with restlessness, if not for Bai Hong doing a little investigation, she could hardly believe the situation in the cave had become so dire.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I¡¯m not interested,¡± Shen Yi withdrew his gaze.


    ¡°You¡¯d better pay more attention.¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor glanced over and rolled her eyes, ¡°Xuan Ming is dead, and if the Thousand Demon Cave doesn¡¯t show the slightest reaction, the next one might not be you.¡±


    She propped herself up, speaking indifferently, ¡°Bai Hong has already laid down her words, personally leading two Great Demon Emperors to teach Wutong Mountain a harsh lesson. As for those outside, they are responsible for helping garrison the caves once the Great Demon Emperors depart.¡±


    ¡°Once you leave, I¡¯ll help look after your cave,¡± she said.


    At these words, Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, ¡°Am I to leave the Thousand Demon Cave with Bai Hong?¡±


    ¡°What else did you think I was warning you to be careful about?¡± sighed the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, obviously, that white horse had somewhat lost its composure, displaying such an obvious targeting.


    ¡°But rest assured, as long as you don¡¯t screw up and don¡¯t give it anything to hold against you, you¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°That said, I don¡¯t even have the chance if I wanted to go.¡±


    The voluptuous woman looked somewhat plaintive, resting her chin on her hand, ¡°If you think I¡¯ve treated you well, when you return, bring back a couple of Transcendent Cultivators to whet my appetite.¡±


    As she spoke, she licked her lips, seemingly reminiscing about the taste of Ling Xi.


    Looking at the lion, who was silently staring into the distance.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor snorted, ¡°Stingy, after all the trouble I¡¯ve gone to teach you¡­ Your strength isn¡¯t bad, but don¡¯t underestimate the three-way alliance, and especially remember to avoid Nie Jun.¡±


    ¡°Be smart about it.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s all about establishing power, focus on hitting the weak points. Compared to those twelve brothers, Great Qian is full of delicious Precious Medicines, easy and satisfying to kill, and you can fill your stomach while you¡¯re at it.¡±


    ¡°The cultivators of Wutong Mountain, though they seem arrogant, will surely come to help in such a situation. Be careful not to fall into any ambush; instead, use Great Qian to lay a trap for them and keep the initiative in your own hands.¡±


    One has to admit, worthy of an experienced Great Demon Emperor.


    The woman hit the nail on the head with every word.


    If Shen Yi were truly the eighth Cave Demon Emperor, he would certainly feel a warmth in his heart.


    ¡°Just make sure to come back alive; I¡¯m still waiting for you to bring back cultivators and Precious Medicines for us to enjoy together.¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor stood up, lightly pinched the lion¡¯s hand, and blinked, a captivating smile suddenly appearing on her wild face.


    With that, she did not linger any longer.


    She turned and left the Yucang Pavilion directly.


    Although they had met only a few times, the lion¡¯s every action perfectly matched her inner expectations.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor now increasingly appreciated the other party.


    And among the demons, there¡¯s no need for so many restraints; whims could be followed, and once one had the thought, they wouldn¡¯t show too much beating around the bush.


    She was almost making it clear to the lion.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi stood indifferently in the Yucang Pavilion.


    He was now beginning to grasp the feelings Nie Jun had back then.


    Slain demons were not mistaken.


    But it would inevitably trigger changes in the situation.


    When immortals fight, mortals suffer.


    The only thing Shen Yi hadn¡¯t expected was that the Ten Great Demon Emperors could actually leave the Thousand Demon Cave.


    ¡°My lord.¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor approached cautiously, ¡°I¡¯ve organized six sets of Cultivation Techniques from the qi refining stage to the Return to Void Realm, but as of now, there is no suitable Divinity Transformation Method among the formations we¡¯ve broken into. However, there is a spell that can serve as a makeshift substitute.¡±


    Shen Yi followed its guidance and walked towards the shelves.


    He reached for the Jade Slip it mentioned.


    [Devouring Moon Spirit Gathering Spell: Beginner]


    Yet another spell with no boundary distinction.


    ¡°You plan to break through the boundary with the help of Elixirs; this little spell can help you fully digest the medicinal power and also provides some aid in overcoming bottlenecks.¡±


    ¡°Since it¡¯s a pure medicinal power break through, it won¡¯t affect your Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace and avoid conflicting Cultivation Techniques that could damage your boundary,¡± it explained.


    Hearing this, Shen Yi nodded and set down the Jade Slip.


    Although it wasn¡¯t what he had expected, it was better than nothing.


    ¡°The swordplay and palm techniques you¡¯ve mastered are rare treasures within the Divinity Transformation Realm. Unless they have special effects, similar techniques would be a waste no matter how many you have. However, I see that within you are nine demons, which seem to be a crude¡­ unique Refinement Method.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found a similar one for you to look at.¡±


    Following the Spider Emperor¡¯s lead, Shen Yi headed upstairs.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 390 03-25 - 388: Let the World Remember the Majesty of Thousand Demon Cave

    Chapter 390: Chapter 388: Let the World Remember the Majesty of Thousand Demon Cave sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°My lord, Cultivators in the Divinity Transformation Realm actually do not have the concept of Body Refining,¡±


    the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor said, somewhat annoyed that it had misspoken earlier, thus becoming even more tactful in its speech.


    It was a great demon having to explain such basic knowledge to a cultivator, which felt ridiculous to think about.


    ¡°I know,¡±


    Shen Yi nodded slightly.


    After breaking through to Divinity Transformation, a cultivator¡¯s flesh and blood were completely replaced by the Dao Infant, effectively undergoing a metamorphosis that gave them a brand new spiritual body, naturally making it impossible to refine the body through ordinary means.


    ...


    The Nine Demon Transformation Technique was nothing but a mixed Primordial Technique.


    It was merely that too much Demon Blood had been infused, and on top of that, there was a transformation along with a group of Immortal Demons during Divinity Transformation.


    Only because of this could he now physically wrestle with the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor.


    Reaching the initial stages of the late Transcendent Spirit Realm was probably his limit.


    ¡°However, in the past Nanyang Sect, there were many cultivators who liked engaging in close combat.¡±


    The Profound Darkness Demon Emperor pointed towards two Jade Slips: ¡°Enhancing the spiritual body with various methods was probably a systematized path back then.¡±


    Shen Yi reached out and took them into his hand, feeling their warmth. Two notifications appeared on his panel.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    [Transcendent Spirit. Divine Sparrow Nirvana: Uninitiated]


    [Return to Void. Immortal Phoenix True Body: Uninitiated]


    ¡°My lord?¡±


    Seeing the other party silent, the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor glanced over, asking cautiously, ¡°Are you not satisfied?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡±


    Shen Yi shook his head, a trace of complexity flitting across his eyes.


    He was just feeling a bit emotional.


    It was the first time he had acquired a cultivation technique that led directly to the subsequent realms.


    The sense of reassurance that came with an unobstructed path ahead was simply beyond words.


    No longer needing to worry about reaching the end of his cultivation journey and having to rely on a myriad of demons to meditate in vain, potentially achieving nothing in the end.


    ¡°Rest assured, I have reviewed both cultivation techniques. As long as you take me to kill Bai Hong, I guarantee there will be no accidents,¡±


    the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor hastily showcased its value.


    ¡°What does it have to do with it?¡± Shen Yi glanced sideways.


    ¡°Spiritual Physique Technique is different from Body Refining; it relies on external objects to enhance the body¡­ Bai Hong guards the Alchemy Workshop and the elixirs have been mostly consumed, but it stores all the elixir formulas left by the Nanyang Sect,¡±


    the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor rubbed its long legs.


    Their conversation came to a sudden halt.


    They looked slowly towards the cave dwelling.


    A familiar voice echoed from the Law Storage Pavilion.


    ¡°Come out, this Emperor has business with you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°My lord, the visitor bodes ill,¡±


    the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor withdrew its gaze: ¡°This tricky creature¡¯s thoughts are unfathomable and should not stay for long.¡±


    Shen Yi casually returned it to the panel and stepped out of the Law Storage Pavilion.


    He saw that the previous Demon Emperors all appeared very respectful, escorting two figures in the midst.


    The former was naturally the divinely graceful white horse.


    Beside it was a voluptuous woman with cow horns on her head.


    ¡°Reporting to my lord, the ninth cave, Great Horned Black Eagle,¡± the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor sent through Divine Soul transmission.


    Excluding the top three, the other Seven Great Demon Emperors¡¯ strengths were not much different from each other.


    Even in its prime, the Spider Emperor might not necessarily have been able to defeat the opponent.


    ¡°Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, we meet again,¡±


    the Great Horned Demon Emperor was one of the five pairs of eyes previously seen in the sky.


    She had also roughly understood the disposition of this lion and therefore did not put on any airs, rather, she greeted him first.


    ¡°Skip the pleasantries,¡±


    Bai Hong interrupted her, looking indifferently at the golden-eyed lion, and said in a calm voice, ¡°This Emperor has estimated that the fierce tiger might have already come ahead to send a message, so there¡¯s no need to waste my breath.¡±


    At this, the Great Horned Demon Emperor covered her mouth and laughed softly.


    Indeed, the lion had deeply offended the white horse.


    She had never seen Bai Hong take the initiative to speak sarcastically, clearly mocking the lion as if it were a baby who hadn¡¯t been weaned, constantly in need of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor¡¯s care.


    ¡°Within ten days, I want the cultivators outside to remember the might of the Thousand Demon Cave once again,¡±


    the white horse slowly turned around: ¡°No one is allowed to cause trouble, otherwise don¡¯t blame this Emperor for being ruthless. It won¡¯t be something that can be settled with just a few rash words.¡±


    As the voice faded, he had already turned into a rainbow and disappeared into the sky.


    ¡°Lion Emperor, please go ahead.¡±


    The Great Horned Demon Emperor extended her hand with a smiley face.


    She was quite interested in this lion, after all, not every demon dares to point a blade at Bai Hong.


    Just afraid that it was just a flash in the pan.


    Under normal circumstances, the Ten Great Demon Emperors do not engage in fratricide.


    But if they want to deal with someone, there are plenty of ways.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi took strides and walked towards the outside of Thousand Demon Cave.


    The White Swan Demon Emperor¡¯s counterattack against the cultivator seemed incredibly hasty, yet it left no room for negotiation.


    Even if he wanted to pass a message through Qinghua, it seemed a bit too late time-wise.


    In just a short ten days, Great Qian wouldn¡¯t be able to produce any countermeasure.


    He could only take one step at a time and see how things unfold.


    As Shen Yi¡¯s mind moved, the Golden Bead far outside the Thousand Demon Cave suddenly transformed into a thirty-foot tall Dharma Aspect, and bolted towards the direction of the Martial Temple in the Imperial City!


    ¡°Lion Emperor need not worry.¡±


    The woman with giant horns flapped her wings slowly, floating beside the lion: ¡°You have just taken over the eighth cave, you may not be quite clear, with the strength of Bai Hong, there are no more than two outside who can stop it.¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, those two don¡¯t dare to come out.¡±


    ¡°Relax and enjoy this free time, for it will be much harder to leave the Thousand Demon Cave later.¡±


    As she spoke, the Great Horned Demon Emperor lazily stretched her arms, then with a beat of her wings, her entire body vanished into the sky in an instant.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and also rushed out of the Thousand Demon Cave.


    However, to his surprise, Bai Hong, which had left earlier, was now waiting outside the cave.


    In front of it, dozens of figures stood silently.


    Each one was capable of causing a disaster in Great Qian no less than Lady Qinghua.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Shen Yi walked over slowly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, just follow the Emperor¡¯s arrangements.¡±


    Bai Hong glanced at him casually.


    Shen Yi looked ahead calmly, his palms slightly clenched, the Dao Palace he had never utilized was trembling faintly in the void.


    Ever since leaving Qingzhou, he had not fought an uncertain battle for a long time.


    But if necessary, he could give it a try.


    ¡­


    Great Qian, Song State.


    Like a towering tree, an iron pillar engraved with dense array symbols, streamers of light entered the clouds like swimming fish.


    This mysterious scene had gradually become accustomed to by passers-by.


    Only occasionally would someone look up, a sense of comfort surfacing in their eyes.


    ¡°Master Zhu, the Martial Academy is recruiting disciples, won¡¯t you let the youths of your household give it a try?¡±


    A few Demon Suppression Marshals greeted the old man with youthful looks and white hair as he passed by, all with smiles on their faces.


    Ever since Great Qian issued the decree to establish Martial Academies, along with various kinds of city protection formations.


    There had been countless powers from outside of Great Qian who had come to join.


    The Zhu Family in front of them was just an insignificant part of these.


    ¡°Considering it, I am considering it,¡± replied Master Zhu with a smile, his eyes on the iron pillar, flickering coldly.


    Next to him, the old woman in green, who seemed somewhat senile, hooked his arm, leading the old man towards the end of the street.


    They walked into a newly added compound.


    Within the compound, all the figures ceased their current activities.


    Whether sweeping the floor or taking a stroll, although dressed differently and of varying ages, their eyes were uniformly sharp.


    Any one of them could easily slay the General of Song State.


    It¡¯s just that they had been severely damaged and unclear about the situation, so they shed their Mysterious White Robes and set foot in Song State, the most barren land in Great Qian.


    ¡°Tidy up, prepare to head to the Imperial City,¡± said Master Zhu as he returned to the main hall with a smirk that did not reach his eyes.


    The formations of the Xu Family, the Martial Academy grounded on the Transcendent Spirit Technique¡­ Great Qian really had changed from before.


    Unaware of the years passing by in the mountains, descending the mountain, still an Immortal.


    Wherever he was, that place could be called Mysterious Light Cave.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 391 03-25 - 389 Disadvantageous to Set Out

    Chapter 391: Chapter 389 Disadvantageous to Set Out


    ¡°`


    Crack.


    Without wind, a tile fell, shattering in the courtyard, right before Master Zhu¡¯s shoes.


    This seemingly insignificant scene caused everyone in the courtyard to twitch, and the atmosphere instantly turned eerie. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Master Zhu shook his head, letting out a light sigh, ¡°You wandering spirits and wild ghosts from the Martial Temple can really be quite bothersome.¡±


    ...


    As he spoke, the old crone released his arm, no longer appearing dazed, and coldly looked up at the sky.


    The rest chuckled as they discarded the items in their hands.


    Then, they looked up with disdain.


    However, it was only an instant before their complexions turned ashen.


    Master Zhu was also stunned for a moment.


    He couldn¡¯t understand why a robust and magnificent white horse would appear above Song State.


    But as soon as he saw the black eyes on the horse¡¯s forehead,


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.?0


    Master Zhu let out a ferocious roar, ¡°Bring out the Xuanwu Heavy Cauldron!¡±


    The old crone slapped her waist without hesitation, followed by a large broken cauldron, over three meters tall, landing heavily on the ground, as everyone poured their energy into the cauldron.


    With the rumbling sound of a beast awakening from its slumber,


    a Xuanwu spirit came to life from the cauldron, covering the entire courtyard with its thick shell.


    The aura it emitted caused all beings within the city of Song State to feel a skip in their hearts.


    They clutched their chests in astonishment and looked up at the sky.


    Inside the Demon-suppression Bureau, two people playing Go exchange a glance, then unfurled their Yin Gods without hesitation.


    It was General Yang Qianxiang, and the Demon-suppression Great General Zhang Xuan.


    The two Yin Gods burst out from the Demon-suppression Bureau and then looked bewilderedly at the white horse and the Xuanwu shell beneath its hooves.


    ¡°Is that a demon?¡±


    Yang Qianxiang instinctively rushed over.


    Ever since the major event a few days ago, it had been rare to see demons in Great Qian.


    Let alone swaggering above the city of a state.


    However, as soon as the white horse glanced in that direction, Yang Qianxiang felt his Yin God encounter a ferocious wind, instantly showing signs of dispersal.


    ¡°Activate the Great Formation!¡±


    He could only let out a wild howl.


    The entire Demon-suppression Bureau instantly became noisy, and the steel pillars in the city, with their formation symbols, all flickered into action. Celestial lights converged, forming a visible screen of light in the sky.


    Despite all this commotion,


    the white horse retracted its gaze and looked down at the courtyard below.


    It was short on time.


    The rest could be left to the other demons to do.


    With this thought, the White Swan Demon Emperor casually stepped forward.


    Boom!


    The thick Xuanwu shell instantly cracked as fissures spread across it.


    Dozens of figures in the courtyard staggeringly fell backward, an unending chorus of blood spattering; their faces, already showing signs of cyanosis, now turned horrifyingly pale as if they were on the verge of death.


    ¡°White Swan Demon Emperor! What have I done to offend you!¡±


    Master Zhu¡¯s silk robe suddenly burst apart, revealing a wildly fluttering dark robe underneath.


    His eyes nearly burst from their sockets, and the old crone beside him was similarly unsteady on her feet.


    ¡°No offense, you just happen to be the closest ones,¡±


    the white horse responded indifferently and took another step.


    The Xuanwu shell shattered completely, along with the square cauldron, breaking into countless pieces on the ground.


    The eyes of the many Xuanguang Cave Disciples dulled, their energy completely drained, and they silently perished.


    ¡°Tsk, haven¡¯t seen you in so many years, but you haven¡¯t improved at all.¡±


    Within the sky, the Great Horned Demon Emperor fanned its wings and smiled at the lion beside it, ¡°Even more boring than I expected.¡±


    Shen Yi silently watched the scene below.


    The Youwei Spear was gripped firmly in his hand, silently aimed at the head of the white horse.


    The Thousand Demon Cave not only had immense strength.


    When they truly got serious, their means of obtaining information were terrifying.


    Even the Xuanguang Cave Cultivator who had gone unnoticed by Great Qian had been found so easily.


    ¡°So, do you want to go down and have fun as well?¡±


    The Great Horned Demon Emperor looked at the only two remaining Xuanguang-robed cultivators, ¡°You¡¯d better hurry, they won¡¯t hold on much longer.¡±


    As if to prove her point,


    within the city of Song State, Bai Hong once again declared to the world the dominion of the Ten Great Demon Emperors with its casual actions.


    Under its casual steps,


    the two Xuanguang-robed cultivators had to exhaust all their resources just to stay alive.


    At that moment, the White Swan Demon Emperor seemed to sense something.


    It looked up at the sky, and then a thick black fog burst from its black pupils, enveloping the two Xuanguang-robed cultivators completely.


    ¡°`


    The white horse did not glance down again throughout the process.


    Instead, it fixed its gaze straight at the end of the sky.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    The Great Horned Demon Emperor also sensed something and instinctively retreated behind the lion.


    There were no figures in sight.


    But the clouds in the sky began to tumble, and a misty purple slowly spread among them, with flashes of lightning.


    Above the clouds, a majestic throne emerged.


    No one was on the throne, but a straight long sword stood suspended, its wide blade bound by chains. Amidst the rattling of the chains, numerous sword shadows appeared from the clouds.


    In that instant, thunder exploded.


    It illuminated the entire Song State city in a dismal white light.


    A Mysterious Sword swept in from afar.


    A man in a wide blue robe stood upon the sword, his expression cold, his gaze sweeping over the three demon beasts, finally resting on Bai Hong.


    The white horse felt his stare.


    After a long silence, the wound in its chest started to ache faintly.


    It raised its head and said softly, ¡°This emperor never thought you would dare to come out¡­ Why do you dare to come out¡­¡±


    As it spoke, the White Swan Demon Emperor dispelled the black mist, leaving only two skeletons in the courtyard.


    It struggled to maintain its composure, yet excitement was still evident in its voice.


    ¡°Do you think that I would let you go a second time?¡±


    Its previous blunder had tormented it constantly, filling it with immense regret.


    Although it had no idea how that old ancestor from Wutong Mountain could possibly let this lad out.


    But today, it seemed it could finish what should have been done long ago.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Faced with the questioning of one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors.


    Nie Jun¡¯s expression was utterly unmoved. He lifted his gaze, ignoring the white horse completely.


    He then waved his hand slightly.


    In this subtle movement, the sound of swords rang from afar, like the resonance of a grand bell, until at one moment, the whole world suddenly fell into dead silence.


    A bolt of Divine Violet Thunder fell amidst the silence.


    Then, as if the silence receded like the tide, all things were restored to normal.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under that Divine Violet Thunder, the robust body of the white horse was blasted away, a deep gash appearing along its body from its face to its tail.


    It convulsed as it crashed to the ground, momentarily dazed.


    Accompanied by an angry whinny.


    The White Swan Demon Emperor raised its head, staring bitterly at the figure in blue, trembling on all fours as it got up.


    Its black eye suddenly glowered in rage, thick black light gathering for another attack.


    Nie Jun glanced at it, then lifted his palm again.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    Bai Hong instinctively turned its head away.


    Upon realizing no thunder had struck, it paused for a moment and then roared furiously, ¡°With your cultivation, how long can you sustain this Dao Palace?¡±


    Nie Jun did not bother with it.


    Instead, he looked ahead and said indifferently, ¡°Is it you?¡±


    ¡°What? Me?¡±


    The Great Horned Demon Emperor was so frightened that her fur stood on end. After clearly seeing the previous scene, she knew better than anyone that the cultivator before her was no longer the one who had fled in a sorry state from the Thousand Demon Cave years ago.


    It was not until she realized that Nie Jun¡¯s eyes were not on her that she quickly withdrew.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi fell into thought.


    That Real Person Ling Xi, after returning, seemed not to have explained the situation thoroughly.


    Compared to worrying about how to stop these demons just a minute ago, it now seemed more urgent to worry about himself.


    Would it be too late to change back now, in their presence?


    Probably¡­ too late.


    On this thought, Shen Yi breathed out a sigh, his eyes gradually calming down.


    In an instant, he burst forth all his cultivation.


    Fully unleashing the Minor Achievement Realm¡¯s Dragon Leap, his entire being turned into a purple and white divine light, instantly sweeping across the sky!


    Nie Jun stared at the sky, a hint of coldness appearing at the corner of his mouth.


    He raised both palms, another bolt of violet thunder striking the white horse, while another chased after the disappearing figure.


    The White Swan Demon Emperor was blasted a hundred yards away again.


    Only when it saw Nie Jun chasing after did it struggle to get up, barely taking a step before collapsing to the ground again, its voice as faint as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡°Take this emperor with you¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Thousand Demon Cave will not forget about you.¡±


    The Great Horned Demon Emperor flapped her wings, seeing the lightning covering the white horse, she did not hesitate for a moment and flew away with all her might.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 392 03-25 - 390: Collision Across Ten Thousand Miles

    Chapter 392: Chapter 390: Collision Across Ten Thousand Miles


    The Dragon Leap Heavenly Technique is a Return to Void Realm cultivation technique.


    Even at a minor level of proficiency, the consumption is so terrifying that even Transcendent Cultivators can hardly believe it.


    This was Shen Yi¡¯s first time exerting this technique with all his strength.


    The effect was extremely evident.


    In just a few breaths, he had already distanced himself from Great Qian.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ...


    Shen Yi dispelled the Nanyang Transformation Technique, revealing his lavishly embroidered black robe.


    He breathed slightly hurriedly.


    He took out a Demon Core and put it into his mouth.


    Now that he had arrived in a deserted place, there was no need to hide anything anymore.


    Previously, he did not reveal his true identity because the situation was urgent. In such a life-threatening situation, if he had dispelled the Nanyang Transformation Technique, it would have seemed to others as if a demon, in a bid to save itself, had used some kind of technique to transform and escape.


    It would have been difficult to explain clearly.


    Moreover, the information channels of Thousand Demon Cave were slightly horrifying; even Xuanguang Cave Cultivators who had sneaked into Great Qian were found.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    This indicated that Thousand Demon Cave might very likely have cultivators acting as spies.


    There were too many eyes and ears around.


    Shen Yi still wanted to keep the identity of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor for a bit longer.


    Although he also wanted Bai Hong¡¯s life, the remaining treasures inside Thousand Demon Cave were more important than that.


    With Nie Jun overseeing Song State, there should not be any major problems.


    It was also a good opportunity for him to extricate himself and do other things.


    With this thought, Shen Yi looked in the direction of Li State.


    Just then, thunder suddenly exploded beside his ear!


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Shen Yi turned to look back, and his expression instantly became grave.


    He saw a speck of purple light in the horizon, which then expanded at an unimaginable speed.


    Could the divine technique released by the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace actually pursue him across thousands of mountains and rivers?


    ¡°Stupid.¡±


    Shen Yi frowned slightly, feeling the immense pressure washing over him.


    He had almost no hesitation.


    All the spiritual roots within his body were activated; the breath that floated between heaven and earth instantly converged, possessed with intelligence, and unfolded its shape in the air.


    The white clouds turned into a dense sea of blood.


    On the dais cushion, a humanoid shape gathered by the crimson demonic power sat cross-legged.


    At its side were nine fierce and ferocious Immortal Demons circling; with dragons stretching their claws, tigers lying beside, and the Jade Toad sitting upright¡­ The area within sixteen zhang was turned into a realm of demons.


    It was truly a terrifying sight.


    The Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace!


    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes were profound as he gently lifted his right palm, displaying the only divine technique he mastered.


    The moment he lifted his palm, the nine-headed Immortal Demons flew up simultaneously.


    Roar¡ª


    The purple lightning finally entered the range of the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace. In that instant, the surging purple thunder suddenly turned into a crimson wave of blood, and then it was stripped away, merging into the figure sitting atop the sky-high dais.


    The wave of blood dissipated, revealing a longsword within that seemed to be made of purple jade.


    Lacking the enhancement of Purple Sky Divine Thunder, the power of the sword was reduced by more than several times in an instant.


    The golden-threaded black robe on Shen Yi fluttered without wind.


    The array symbols on it suddenly floated out, forming an array suspended in mid-air.


    Boom!


    As the Purple Jade Longsword touched the array, boundless shockwaves erupted, leveling the surrounding mountains by several zhang instantly.


    The vast lake also abruptly disappeared by more than half.


    In the midst of the deep booming sound, the Purple Jade Longsword shattered inch by inch, likewise dispersing into demonic power that spread out.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s breathing became a little disorderly and heavy. He casually slapped his Storage Treasure at his waist.


    Several more assorted Demon Cores were directly gulped down by him.


    After briefly regulating his breath.


    Shen Yi looked into the emptiness ahead, silent for a moment, then once again executed the Dragon Rise to the Heavens Technique toward the direction of Li State.


    However, just as he turned around.


    A second streak of purple light appeared in the sky.


    ¡­


    The Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace loomed over the land. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Nie Jun stood atop his Mysterious Sword.


    The spatial shifting Divine Skills displayed by that lion, even he found difficult to match.


    Unfortunately for the lion, once his sword art locked onto its aura, even if it fled to the ends of the earth, it would not be lost.


    Nie Jun quietly observed the space before him.


    His eyes were filled with indifference.


    Demons targeted by that gaze, those who had survived to date, numbered less than seven.


    All of a sudden.


    His sword brows furrowed slightly, with a glint of surprise in his eyes.


    In Nie Jun¡¯s perception, the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Art he had launched had vanished, as if swallowed by an abyss, leaving no trace behind.


    And the life aura of that lion, while faint, had not changed at all from just before.


    Nie Jun fell silent for a moment, then raised his hand again.


    The second sword art howled forth, breaking free from the boundaries of the Sword Palace and rushing toward that direction!


    About ten breaths later.


    Nie Jun¡¯s brows relaxed slowly, but the intent to kill in his eyes grew more intense.


    That lion seemed even more bizarre than what his fellow disciples had described.


    Twice again he swept his hand.


    Boom! Boom!


    The Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace suddenly trembled violently, and then began to disintegrate, with even the throne collapsing beneath it.


    Nie Jun¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as if he saw nothing, and at last he waved his sleeve forcefully.


    Another surge of dense purple thunder roared forth.


    Including the two strikes against the White Swan Demon Emperor, a total of seven swords.


    The Sword Palace in the sky finally shattered completely.


    As Nie Jun lowered his right arm, the Mysterious Sword beneath his feet seemed to lose the support of his aura, causing him and the sword to plummet toward the ground.


    Thud.


    His wide blue robe fluttered with his breath as Nie Jun fell heavily onto a jagged boulder.


    His eyes quietly fixated on the sky, noting that the lion¡¯s aura was still alive, and within an instant, it vanished without a trace, becoming impossible to capture.


    Nie Jun let out a self-deprecating chuckle, slowly propping himself up. He kicked the Mysterious Sword beside him away, took out wine and roast goose purchased from the Eight Directions Food Pavilion, and began to drink and eat alone, a sip of wine followed by a bite of meat.


    Time passed, and by the time he had finished his ninth roast goose and twenty-third jar of wine.


    A figure treading on auspicious clouds finally arrived in a fluster from the sky.


    The tender-faced youth picked up the Mysterious Sword beneath the boulder, looked up in shock, then leapt high, grabbing hold of Nie Jun¡¯s collar, growling, ¡°Have you gone mad? Master forbid you from leaving Wutong Mountain!¡±


    Li Qingfeng quickly noticed his senior brother¡¯s exhausted aura.


    He looked around in panic, shaking Nie Jun¡¯s body frantically: ¡°How dare you¡­ How dare you put yourself in this state, if a demon passes by, you¡¯re dead!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nie Jun finally put down the wine jug, and, while attempting to lie back down, said mockingly, ¡°Then let it be death.¡±


    Li Qingfeng¡¯s face was filled with shock, and he looked on in disbelief: ¡°I¡¯ve wiped your ass for so many years, cleaned up so many messes for you, and you dismiss it with such a light remark?¡±


    He roared in despair, ¡°Do you have any regard for me at all?!¡±


    After saying this, Li Qingfeng took out a rope woven from golden threads from his storage bag, panting heavily, ¡°Master told me to use this to tie you up and bring you back, and I even pleaded on your behalf. Now it seems, you truly need a lesson.¡±


    Nie Jun did not struggle as he let himself be tied up.


    Li Qingfeng pulled him up from the ground, stared at his senior brother¡¯s indifferent expression for a long while, and finally asked, ¡°What¡¯s actually wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Nie Jun closed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°I just feel incredibly bored, utterly without purpose.¡±


    He had once been a killer whose name shook the world, a madman who had once dared to break into the Law Storage Pavilion alone. He relished danger, loved the thrill of escaping with less than half his body intact.


    But after the nascent form of the Dao Palace was condensed.


    It had been a very long time since he had done what he truly enjoyed at will.


    He felt like a finely jeweled precious sword that was being forcibly sheathed into a stiff and thick scabbard.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 393 03-25 - 391: The Breakdown of the Fortified Mouse

    Chapter 393: Chapter 391: The Breakdown of the Fortified Mouse


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi patted the dust off his vestment robe, his palm reaching for the storage bag, only to find it empty.


    He slowly clenched his fingers.


    After taking several deep breaths, he managed to suppress his rage.


    All the Demon Cores he had saved from Song State until today were gone! All of them!


    A full five swords¡¯ worth!


    ...


    If he didn¡¯t strip Wutong Mountain bare to its last morsel, he¡¯d write his name, Shen, backwards from now on.


    ¡°Go, find me that white horse,¡± he ordered.


    Shen Yi released the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor and the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.


    He also sent a command to Qinghua in his mind.


    Anger aside, he couldn¡¯t neglect the things that needed to be seized.


    By this time, the White Swan Demon Emperor had likely already made his escape.


    ¡°My lord¡­¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã?


    Lady Qinghua, struggling to hold back her fury, pleaded, ¡°Please let Qinghua be the one to slay Nie Jun.¡±


    ¡°Find the white horse first,¡± he insisted.


    Shen Yi knew what was more valuable, and the thought of his Golden Body Dharma Identity defeating Nie Jun was a pipe dream.


    That said, if not for Nie Jun today, dealing with this demon calamity by himself would have indeed been a stretch.


    But reason was reason.


    Watching the foundation he had accumulated along the way being depleted was something Shen Yi could not accept.


    If Wutong Mountain failed to provide adequate compensation, this matter would not be settled!


    Qinghua hesitated before replying with reluctance, ¡°Yes! Qinghua obeys.¡±


    Shen Yi adjusted his emotions and reluctantly took out a Hong Yun from his storage bag.


    Lacking resources, he had no choice but to resort to some old relics.


    Standing on the Hong Yun, he felt both love and hatred for the vestment robe he was wearing; even under Nie Jun¡¯s relentless sword techniques, he remained unharmed, but the consumption was terrifyingly excessive.


    Shen Yi shifted his focus and rode the clouds toward Li State.


    ¡­


    At the Li State Instrument Sect.


    Xu Qing¡¯er was meticulously inscribing array symbols onto a pill furnace.


    A few old men squatted beside her, excited. They had always pondered if using formations could aid in instrument crafting, but never had the opportunity.


    This girl not only fulfilled their myriad of whimsical ideas for instrument crafting,


    but could also effortlessly integrate them with the crafting process.


    ¡°You are the true Grandmaster of arrays!¡±


    ¡°You flatter me too much, seniors; I¡¯ve only dabbled a bit,¡± responded Xu Qing¡¯er.


    She wiped the sweat from her forehead, carefully examining the pill furnace before her to see if there was anything to improve.


    This was the only task Shen Yi had entrusted to Great Qian after he left.


    Even though it had been completed a long time ago, she still wanted to make it as perfect as possible.


    Xu Qing¡¯er got up and walked out of the stifling room.


    Her aunt was waiting outside, bored, initially hoping to wander around freely after coming out.


    However, Shen Yi turned around and left them in Great Qian without a second thought.


    Xu Wanyun was beginning to miss the times when they aimlessly roamed the Thousand Demon Cave with him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Her interest piqued, she suddenly turned around, reminded of the Thousand Demon Cave and the buzzing rumors: ¡°Did you know that the Thousand Demon Cave has proclaimed to the world that another Great Demon Emperor of the top ten caves has appeared¡­ Guess what its name is?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er asked curiously, not understanding why her aunt was being so cryptic about a demon¡¯s name.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Just as Xu Wanyun was about to speak, she was startled by footsteps from behind.


    Turning to look, her face lit up with joy: ¡°When did you get back!¡±


    ¡°Just now,¡± Shen Yi replied with a slight nod, and then headed towards the house.


    Xu Qing¡¯er looked at the retreating back of Brother Shen Yi, still the picture of composure, his black robe without a hint of dust, as if the crisis-laden outside world was nothing more than a leisurely stroll for him.


    ¡°Did you make this?¡±


    Shen Yi examined the exquisitely crafted pill furnace before him.


    ¡°I forged it together with a few predecessors from the Qi Sect¡­ I¡¯m not sure if it can be used,¡± Xu Qing¡¯er said, shyly clasping her hands behind her back.


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded, tossing over two jade slips, ¡°Take these to copy, and read them at your leisure.¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er cradled the jade slips in her hands, in no rush to examine them, ¡°What kind of pills are you planning to refine, Brother Shen? Do you need me to add any more formations?¡±


    ¡°Go attend to your matters, I will call you if I need anything,¡± Shen Yi said, gesturing slightly with his hand.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er pursed her lips, preferring to stay by the other¡¯s side for a while longer rather than receive gifts.


    Still, she obediently turned and left the room.


    Hehe, at least I¡¯m the only one with a gift.


    Closing the door behind her.


    Xu Qing¡¯er glanced at her aunt who was looking around curiously, excitedly waving the jade slips, before sinking her consciousness into them.


    The next moment, her face turned deathly pale.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er instinctively covered her mouth, swallowing the latter half of her sentence.


    It was only when her aunt came closer with a suspicious look that she spoke in a hurried whisper, ¡°This is the ¡®Tong Xin¡¯chuan God-Forging Silk¡¯ from Wutong Mountain.¡±


    As part of the Xu Family that studied the methods of many disciplines, how could they overlook the esteemed presence of that Array Master.


    Hearing this, Xu Wanyun¡¯s expression turned equally odd.


    Wutong Mountain¡¯s cultivation technique, and in a jade slip at that, not a mere copy¡ªhow could it end up in Shen Yi¡¯s hands?


    She also remembered the matter she had not finished speaking of, lowering her voice as well, ¡°The new emperor of Thousand Demon Cave¡­ is called the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor.¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er pressed the jade slip tightly against her chest, ¡°¡­¡±


    Turning back to her aunt, she saw she was also breathing heavily.


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor was, after all, someone they had personally seen Shen Yi slay, with even his head shattered by the Golden Body Dharma Identity.


    If he could still come back to life, there would be no need to resist the Thousand Demon Cave anymore, they might as well wait for death.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er blinked, Brother Shen Yi¡¯s absence this time wasn¡¯t spent on slaying demons, but on becoming the Demon Emperor of Thousand Demon Cave?!


    Even helping herself to steal a secret technique from Wutong Mountain?


    The two women exchanged a glance, fearfully but without hesitation squashing the speculation in their eyes.


    No matter what, Brother Shen Yi must have his reasons for everything he does!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Listening to the faint conversation outside the door.


    Shen Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    There weren¡¯t many who could earn his trust, and he didn¡¯t give many instructions precisely because he believed in Xu Qing¡¯er¡¯s intelligence.


    ¡°How does it look?¡±


    He glanced to the side.


    The Qingqiu ancestor circled the pill furnace, ¡°Reporting to my lord, it should barely suffice.¡±


    It looked up to explain, ¡°I¡¯m not saying the pill furnace is bad, even Qingqiu would struggle to find such a fine item. It¡¯s just that the Huashen Pill and Overwhelm Confusion Pill are of such high quality that they can¡¯t be satisfied by mere mortal efforts.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded, ¡°As long as it works, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    His present strength, compared to the tasks at hand, was far from sufficient.


    Even with the help of Dao Palace, employing all possible means, securing a victory over the White Swan Demon Emperor was uncertain¡ªnot to mention facing a multitude of Demon Emperors within the Thousand Demon Cave.


    He sat cross-legged, opening the panel.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 24,000 years] S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For beings like the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor with decent strength, their remaining lifespans were somewhat worrisome.


    However, slaughtering other demons without good reason wasn¡¯t easy to justify.


    That he could slaughter nearly one-third of the Demon Emperors in Thousand Demon Cave all at once without arousing suspicion was already extremely fortunate.


    It could wait until after he seized the legacy of Nanyang Sect to consider turning hostile.


    COMMENT


    1 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    1

 Chapter 394 03-25 - 392 Regaining What Was Lost

    Chapter 394: Chapter 392 Regaining What Was Lost


    Unsystematic minor techniques are relatively easy to practice.


    With the help of the Qingqiu Ancestor.


    Shen Yi took only a little over a hundred years to master the Swallow Moon Gathering Spirit Technique to perfection.


    Next was alchemy.


    He stood up and looked at the pill furnace in front of him.


    ¡°My lord need not worry, just take it one step at a time,¡±


    ...


    Qingqiu Ancestor gave him an encouraging look, ¡°Begin by heating the furnace.¡±


    Shen Yi hesitated for a moment, then the purple-gold flame instantly turned colorless and enveloped the pill furnace directly.


    ¡°The leaving fire! The leaving fire is a bit too much!¡±


    Qingqiu Ancestor hopped anxiously beside him and quickly said, ¡°First, take a section of the Biyang Branch.¡±


    Shen Yi slightly adjusted the fire and then looked at the pile of herbs with some dizziness.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qingqiu Ancestor was silent for a long time before squeezing out a loyal smile, ¡°My lord, alchemy is a minor path, let¡¯s start from the very basics.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í?0.?¦Ï


    It truly couldn¡¯t imagine that a cultivator wouldn¡¯t recognize such famous Precious Medicines.


    Don¡¯t they need Elixirs along the way?


    Just as the master and servant began to study alchemy from the beginning, the outside got increasingly lively.


    The return of Shen Yi was undoubtedly the most important matter in Great Qian.


    Even the Commander in Chief of Li State sent the news to the Imperial City Martial Temple immediately.


    As time passed, familiar Yin Gods began to descend here. It was evident that since the Formation was established, and with the protection of Shen Yi¡¯s fierce reputation, their days had gotten much easier.


    ¡°Are you all so idle, with no affairs of your own to attend to?¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an frowned and swept his gaze over, stopping everyone at the foot of the mountain.


    Facing a group of disappointed looks from the Yin Gods.


    He cleared his throat, ¡°I need to discuss matters of the Martial Institute with junior brother Shen, naturally I should be the first one.¡±


    Zhu Jue smiled helplessly and shook his head, taking his place behind Little Wu.


    Just then, a piece of news suddenly spread wildly.


    The Ten Great Demon Emperors manifested in Song State, Nie Jun took action, seriously wounded Bai Hong, and the Great Horned fled far. Next, he chased after the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, and both their whereabouts became unknown.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Listening to these familiar taboos.


    Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s face twitched.


    Even in the past, the most inconspicuous Golden Eyes Lion Emperor could scare the entire Great Qian Martial Temple into disarray, and they could only seek help from Wutong Mountain.


    Let alone the three Great Demons leaving the Thousand Demon Cave.


    This was an event unseen in hundreds of years.


    Zhu Jue¡¯s eyes twinkled, as he finally understood why junior brother Shen suddenly came back.


    Presumably, he had received the news and was worried about trouble in Great Qian.


    ¡°Disperse, all of you, don¡¯t disturb him,¡±


    Zhu Jue waved his hand, and the numerous Yin Gods tactfully withdrew, then set off towards Song State.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an moved closer to his senior brother and asked in a low voice.


    Let alone now, even at the height of Great Qian¡¯s might, it was hard to get involved in the affairs of the Ten Great Demon Emperors.


    The ones who could spar with them were but a rare few in the world, all within Wutong Mountain.


    ¡°How would I know.¡±


    Zhu Jue gave a helpless smile. Under junior brother Shen¡¯s lead, Great Qian¡¯s status was rising swiftly.


    But they, a bunch of commoners, clearly did not match this status.


    ¡°Shameful as it is to say, we can only wait for junior brother¡¯s commands.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an carefully looked towards the mountain peak, afraid that Shen Yi would be disturbed even by his gaze.


    The other always moved alone, yet never encountered any problems.


    He wondered, this time, what preparations the other was making inside that house?


    And before the eyes of all,


    a beam of golden light shot straight into the sky, like a pathway to heaven, with rich medicinal fragrance spreading out, transforming the entire Qi Sect into a fairyland.


    ¡­


    Wutong Mountain, Water Curtain Cave.


    The beautiful woman finally stood up. With a casual wave, a gorgeous long gown was draped over her gauzy outfit.


    She stepped out of her cave abode.


    In the dark quiet path, Qingfeng Zhenren accompanied her with a worried face, while the young man bound by immortal ropes leaned indifferently against the stone wall.


    ¡°Master! It¡¯s been half a month already!¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren pleaded subconsciously.


    To a Transcendent Cultivator, being bound up wasn¡¯t really a big deal.


    What he was worried about was that his senior brother¡¯s last bit of spirit would be worn away by this tranquil path.


    ¡°Go out.¡±


    The woman¡¯s expression did not change, lacking the laziness from before.


    In her fair face, Li Qingfeng could see not a hint of pity, only profound indifference.


    After hesitating for a moment, he listlessly turned and walked outside.


    The woman walked up to Nie Jun and slowly crouched down, staring at his face.


    She suddenly revealed a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t blame you for sneaking out on your own, but the worst thing you did was leave survivors.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Nie Jun silently turned his head to one side.


    ¡°Do you have any idea what kind of consequences it will bring now that they¡¯re aware of the progress of your cultivation?¡±


    The woman¡¯s smile grew wider, but her palm suddenly struck Nie Jun¡¯s face.


    Slap!


    That delicate, jade-like hand managed to crack his face upon impact, causing even his spiritual energy to begin dissipating.


    ¡°Tch.¡±


    Nie Jun spat out a mouthful of blood and looked back at the woman, a rogue smile appearing on his face, ¡°I did it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°You intentionally exhausted yourself to the point of depletion so that all the demons could escape? If you¡¯re not capable, then you¡¯re not capable. Why be so stubborn?¡± the woman said lightly, filled with sarcasm, and then curiously added, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done to you to deserve this childish form of rebellion against me.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Hearing the complete address of ¡°me,¡±


    Nie Jun leaned against the stone wall, laughing until he was breathless.


    Listening to that grating sound,


    The woman stood back up and, with a sudden kick, sent him crashing into the stone wall, her eyes drooping indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve said that as soon as you break through to Return to Void, you can leave the Nanyang Sect and be free to do whatever you wish in the vast sky and seas. Is that so difficult?¡±


    Nie Jun fell from the wall, finally silencing his laughter.


    He looked at her calmly and said earnestly, ¡°My Dao heart is not clear, and my thoughts are not open; I can¡¯t break through.¡±


    ¡°You, a Transcendent Cultivator¡­ talking to me about Dao heart?¡±


    The woman sounded as if she heard something preposterous, ¡°Do you think you are worthy? Do you realize that, with your cultivation in the Nanyang Sect, you barely qualify to be an Inner Sect Disciple? You can¡¯t even find the path, yet you dream of ascending to the heavens in one step?¡±


    After listening to her words intently,


    Nie Jun let out a long breath, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    He had cultivated through slaughter, and yet in the eyes of this woman, he still wasn¡¯t worthy to talk about the Dao.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    The woman¡¯s brows furrowed slightly.


    ¡°It means¡­ anything goes. Find someone else. I¡¯m done,¡± said Nie Jun as he lay on the ground like a worm, too fed up to engage in any further useless banter, and simply closed his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The woman remained silent for a long time, her fingers suddenly clenching into a tight fist.


    A few breaths later, she left behind an indifferent remark, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, there are plenty of others who will.¡±


    As her words fell,


    She stepped over the young man without giving him another glance.


    At the same time, a call rang in the ears of three Wutong Mountain disciples.


    ¡°Come down from the mountain.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Perplexed, Qingfeng Zhenren walked out of the wooden hut, Li Qingfeng looked up in astonishment, and lastly, Jiang Qiulan, who was seated in meditation, slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Go find the cultivator you mentioned last time.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to choose a different Direct Disciple.¡±


    Her calm words, unhidden, spread throughout Wutong Mountain, and also reached Nie Jun¡¯s ears.


    He scoffed mockingly and closed his eyes once more.


    ¡°The one last time?¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren hadn¡¯t paid any attention to the previous conversation, absorbed in competing for favor with Nie Jun.


    In the past, she would have inevitably felt envious.


    Why after replacing Nie Jun, it still wouldn¡¯t be her turn¡­ But now she only felt a bit sorry for him, wanting to say something but not daring to.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren sighed, it had ended in a breakdown after all.


    He completely failed to see what the problem was.


    Wasn¡¯t it just staying on the mountain for a while? His brothers had deliberately avoided discussing external matters within earshot, for fear of upsetting him, and yet it still blew up in the end.


    But on the other hand,


    Finding Shen Yi wasn¡¯t difficult; the news of his return to Great Qian had already spread far and wide.


    But with his personality, would he really follow them back to Wutong Mountain?


    Honestly, Qingfeng felt that compared to Shen Yi, even Nie Shixiong seemed benevolent and kindly. Why bother with another replacement, only to frustrate herself to death?


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Qingfeng probably understood the master¡¯s intent¡ªLing Xi was the eldest sister, representing the standpoint of Wutong Mountain, while Jiang Qiulan, being from Great Qian, should be more familiar with Shen Yi.


    As for himself,


    Li Qingfeng curled his lips and walked towards Jiang Qiulan, ¡°Do you know if Shen Yi fancies anything in particular?¡±


    ¡°Fancies¡­¡±


    Jiang Qiulan pondered for a moment and replied softly, ¡°Rumor has it that he¡¯s quite fond of Demon Cores.¡±


    ¡°Demons Cores?¡±


    Li Qingfeng hesitated for a moment before heading to Nie Shixiong¡¯s house.


    Soon, he found a whole pile of Demon Cores.


    Then he made his way into the secluded path and squatted beside him, ¡°Are you still going to need your Storage Bag?¡±


    Nie Jun propped open his eyelids and looked over indifferently, ¡°¡­¡±


    Using his things to find someone to replace him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush,¡±


    Li Qingfeng winked and transmitted his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when that kid¡­ Shen acquaintance arrives, we¡¯ll find a way to save you. He¡¯s bound to have a solution.¡±


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 395 03-25 - 393: I Think Therefore I Am

    Chapter 395: Chapter 393: I Think Therefore I Am


    Golden light shot continuously straight into the sky.


    It made the spiritual energy in Li State much denser.


    Even ordinary people felt their bodies become lighter and even cases of incurable hidden diseases healing spontaneously occurred frequently.


    ¡°What kind of immortal elixir has been born?!¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an was almost dumbfounded. Even with his many years of experience and after perusing through numerous ancient books in the Armory, he had never seen such a shocking scene.


    What made it even more outrageous to him was that this kind of golden light had already appeared for the twenty-sixth time.


    ...


    Has junior brother Shen Yi cleaned out all the spiritual medicines in this realm?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Compared to Wu Dao¡¯an, Zhu Jue, the custodian of the armory, was even more intensely shocked.


    He had at least detected the scent of over ten kinds of familiar medicinal materials.


    All were treasures rarely seen in a thousand years.


    Beyond that were other even richer medicinal fragrances that even he had never heard of.


    Could an elixir made from such precious items really turn one into an immortal instantly if consumed?


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?0¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    ¡°Belch.¡±


    Inside the wooden hut, Shen Yi stuffed a Huashen Pill into his mouth and chewed numbly.


    Watching this made the Qingqiu ancestor¡¯s heart leap with fear.


    A single one of these pills could significantly increase a Primordial Cultivator¡¯s chances of successfully breaking through to the Transcendent Spirit stage.


    Therefore, they were also very scarce.


    Initially, a single batch yielded only five or six pills, but once the master became proficient, it would at most not exceed ten pills.


    In just this short period.


    It watched with open eyes as Shen Yi swallowed nearly eighty pills.


    Did it¡­ really work?


    But such a heavenly treasure, it seemed fitting only when consumed by the master, that it was not wasted.


    ¡°¡­¡± S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi swallowed the pill, feeling the vigorous medicinal power dissolve within his body and merge into his Spiritual Root¡¯s five organs.


    The flawless Tun Yue Ju Ling Jue could completely absorb the medicinal power.


    Together with the panel¡¯s deductions, almost every pill digested required nearly ten years¡¯ worth of time.


    Combining both, it could be said that the elixir was utilized to its fullest, without a trace being wasted.


    [In the 823rd year, you digested the power of the Huashen Pill once again; it flowed into your five organs, causing all five Spiritual Roots to shine brightly as if they had been baptized by heaven and earth, leading to a successful transformation]


    [Eventually, the medicinal power will run out, and you watch the increasingly subtle changes, letting out a satisfied sigh from the depths of your heart.]


    Shen Yi immersed himself in inner contemplation.


    His guess was indeed correct; the Huashen Pill could help a cultivator condense Spiritual Roots, and with a high probability, it could also supplement them.


    Even the lowest-grade True Sun Qilin Stone had now transformed into a blazing furnace, and the Age Wood had extended, growing from a broken branch into a lush and leafy tree.


    As for the other three, although the transformations weren¡¯t as drastic, each of their auras had also become more profound.


    With these enhancements, his entire body seemed to have reached a point where it could improve no further.


    Though his boundary had not yet broken through, the range of spiritual energy he could sense had more than tripled.


    Shen Yi counted the remaining Huashen Pills and found there were still more than ten; he stored them away carefully for another purpose.


    He then took out about a hundred Overwhelm Confusion Pills.


    Compared to the Huashen Pills from Nanyang Sect, these Overwhelm Confusion Pills produced by Qingqiu were obviously much cruder, just a basic harnessing of medicinal power.


    But for Shen Yi, these were exactly what he needed most.


    He grabbed a handful without reservation and swallowed them.


    The turbulent medicinal power immediately surged wildly within his body.


    Had it not been for the transformation of his Spiritual Roots, he would have felt quite overwhelmed for a moment.


    [In the first year, you ingested many Overwhelm Confusion Pills. Without the need for any cultivation technique, relying solely on that surging medicinal power, and with a fragment of the Ju Ling Small Jue, you began to attempt to forcefully break through the barrier.]


    Shen Yi closed his eyes.


    Breaking through the Divinity Transformation Boundary was not as conspicuous as the Initial Realm, which could be determined through the major acupoints inside the body.


    It was more about manifesting between the illusory expanse of heaven and earth.


    And the Overwhelm Confusion Pill was a Precious Medicine that helped one forcefully sense the breath of heaven and earth.


    The Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs began to frantically devour the medicinal power.


    In an instant, the breath within heaven and earth seemed to suddenly become clear.


    Three hundred li¡­ Eight hundred li.


    [In the three hundred and sixtieth year, you used that minor technique to exhaust all the medicinal power, successfully reaching the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage Boundary]


    Shen Yi did not pause for a moment but directly consumed another handful of Elixir.


    That feeling of controlling thousands of miles of heaven and earth was just too wonderful.


    I know, therefore I am.


    Compared with this kind of sensation, the Yin God¡¯s ability to ride a sword thousands of miles by personally traveling there seemed not worth mentioning.


    [In the seven hundred and thirtieth year, you were able to sense the Spiritual Energy two thousand one hundred li away, as if the entire heaven and earth were at your disposal, forging the great Dao of the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage]


    Shen Yi grabbed the last handful of Overwhelm Confusion Pills.


    His face turned red, the poison from the medicine attacking his heart.


    The Qingqiu elder swallowed a mouthful of saliva; in fact, it alone had taken this Elixir, which was originally only used to get through the last threshold from the Early to the Middle Stage of Transcendent Spirit.


    It had never considered that someone would swallow so many at once.


    Was there no consideration for potential consequences?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Blood spilled from the corners of Shen Yi¡¯s mouth, and the sharpness in his eyes grew even more intense.


    He was actually clearer about the situation than anyone else.


    But even the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor was at a loss regarding his condition; relying on the Elixir was already the last resort. Having finally gathered the necessary ingredients, why should he restrain himself any further?


    After all, he had come this far in just the same way.


    Until nearly half the Spiritual Energy of Great Qian was responding to him.


    Three thousand three hundred li.


    ¡°Pu!¡±


    Shen Yi spat out a mouthful of black blood, took large gasping breaths, and then, slightly wiped the corner of his mouth.


    He still remembered the nephew and niece of the Xu Family casually mentioning that Nie Jun could mobilize Spiritual Energy from seven or eight thousand li away. It seemed that after consuming so many Huashen Pills, he still fell short by so much.


    But that was not the case.


    Nie Jun could only mobilize the breath of thunder.


    It was because of his heterogenous Spiritual Root, coupled with the lack of support from a Cultivation Technique, that he suffered some disadvantage in terms of distance; yet within these three thousand three hundred li, any breath of heaven and earth that matched his Five Organs had to obey his command.


    However, reaching such a level still wasn¡¯t perfect.


    He had reached the limit of distance.


    What was lacking must be the feeling of unity with heaven and earth.


    Such a thing could either be honed over time or required some kind of opportunity for the Dao heart to reach thorough understanding and enlightenment overnight.


    Shen Yi sighed inwardly.


    Tsk, such profound and elusive things caused him the biggest headache.


    ¡°My lord.¡±


    The Qingqiu elder nearly cried out, what was the master pondering over? Could it be he was planning to slaughter him?


    ¡°Go back,¡± Shen Yi said, nodding at it surprisingly instead of forcefully retracting it into the panel.


    He checked the accumulation of poison within his body.


    It had almost dyed his entire Dao Infant body black, but fortunately, the presence of the Years Tree could resist some of it.


    If there¡¯s no problem for now, then it means there¡¯s no problem.


    The path ahead will straighten out at the bridge; there will always be a way to solve it in the future.


    Shen Yi had long been accustomed to encountering obstacles on the path of cultivation. As a Loose Cultivator like him, it would be strange if there weren¡¯t any problems.


    He opened the panel again and looked towards the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace.


    Just then, the hem of his black robe slightly swayed, Shen Yi frowned slightly and looked towards the door.


    Three breaths, each one more familiar than the last.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 396 03-25 - 394: A Visit to Officer Shen from Wutong Mountain

    Chapter 396: Chapter 394: A Visit to Officer Shen from Wutong Mountain


    ¡°Senior Sister, later try to restrain yourself and don¡¯t act like last time¡­¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren stepped on auspicious clouds but did not directly descend to the Qi Sect.


    He grasped Ling Xi¡¯s sleeve and earnestly pleaded, ¡°His temper is not as good as little Jiang¡¯s. This is our Master¡¯s decree, please don¡¯t mess it up.¡±


    In theory, even if their most favored Nie Shixiong was to be replaced, there was still a Senior Sister in the mountain, so it should not be outsiders¡¯ turn.


    This was even more disheartening than the last incident.


    Clearly, the way Senior Sister almost had the word ¡®jealousy¡¯ written all over her face when Master accepted Jiang Qiulan as a disciple last time, made Qingfeng quite worried.


    ...


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ling Xi Zhenren pursed her lips and looked at the young boy nearby.


    With her past temperament, just based on what Qingfeng said, a bout of spiritual pressure would have been unavoidable.


    But now things were different.


    Even after arriving at Great Qian, she had not felt any resentment.


    With her own talent and temperament, it was really hard to shoulder a great responsibility. This was something everyone knew, it was just that no one had reminded her to her face before.


    Thinking of this, Ling Xi did not offer any explanation, she just nodded slightly, ¡°Mhm.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.??


    She might not be up to handling big tasks, but she could still manage small matters like these well.


    Master asked her to come merely to show Wutong Mountain¡¯s consideration for that cultivator, so all she needed to do was to control her aura and speak less.


    ¡°I¡¯m glad you understand.¡±


    Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, not to mention anything else, but the Senior Sister had become much gentler since returning from the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Jiang Qiulan stood quietly behind the two.


    Her expression unchanged.


    But her heart was full of emotion.


    She remembered when she had reminded Shen Yi not to get too close to the Immortal Sect if not necessary. With his comprehension, he certainly did not need any mentorship to breakthrough to Divinity Transformation.


    To avoid being restricted by others.


    But even she had never expected that in such a short time, the youth would reach a point where Wutong Mountain had to personally come to invite him.


    This group of proud cultivators was even putting aside their superior attitudes, and begun to consider hospitality and gift-giving. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Such fickle world affairs.


    As the two conversed, they were unaware of what commotion Qi Sect below was experiencing.


    It was Zhu Jue of the Yin God leading Wu Dao¡¯an and many Qi Sect disciples, slowly proceeding to the mountain peak.


    Since the last dispute between the Xu Family and Mysterious Light Cave,


    Elder Miao had declared they would stop interfering with Great Qian¡¯s affairs, be it good or bad.


    However, at the arrival of the demon attack, not only did Li Qingfeng step in to quell it, but then other elders from Wutong Mountain also came.


    Zhu Jue looked up at the clouds.


    Not quite understanding what was happening.


    Could it be that all these years, Wutong Mountain¡¯s arrogance was just a fa?ade, and in reality, they always considered Great Qian as a close ally?


    What a joke¡­


    He silently glanced behind at the room, guessing it was probably because of Shen Miaozhu.


    Sure enough, as expected.


    The next moment, Qingfeng Zhenren¡¯s clear voice echoed from the heavens, ¡°Desciples from Wutong Mountain, here to visit Great Qian¡¯s Shen Dao You, we ask our presence to be announced to all.¡±


    Upon these words, not only the disciples of Qi Sect but also several Yin Gods showed strange expressions.


    They had never heard Wutong Mountain speak so politely before.


    In the past, the decree would arrive before the people did, and they had to ride clouds for hundreds of miles to welcome them.


    Now that they were coming to visit, they even knew to have someone announce their arrival first.


    ¡°Please, Qingfeng Elder, take the honored seat. Officer Shen is in seclusion, and I ask that you all wait for some time,¡± Zhu Jue responded with neither servility nor overbearance, and even though he knew these few people probably couldn¡¯t see him, he did not neglect the etiquette, still clasping his hands together.


    Clasping hands was the etiquette of Great Qian, and waiting was out of respect for Shen Miaozhu.


    Today¡¯s Shen Miaozhu no longer needed to hurry and drop everything to respectfully meet guests at the door.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren scratched the back of his head helplessly and stole another glance at his senior sister.


    He was not particularly concerned, but he feared that his senior sister would feel she had lost face and might do something foolish again.


    ¡°You may go down now,¡±


    Lingxi¡¯s expression unchanged, she nodded slightly.


    With that, the three people descended together onto the peak.


    Upon seeing the woman in the lead, Zhu Jue and Wu Dao¡¯an suddenly looked at each other: ¡°¡­¡±


    A suspicion arose in their minds.


    The eldest sister of Wutong Mountain, the rumored Lingxi Zhenren.


    Why would she be here?


    This was a senior of even greater strength than Nie Jun.


    It was said that the other party had already stepped into full Divinity Transformation and was faintly touching upon an even higher boundary.


    An existence like this, why would she come to visit disciple Shen?


    It couldn¡¯t possibly be that her intentions were malevolent.


    ¡°Stop guessing already, hurry and call Shen Yi out¡­¡± Qingfeng Zhenren took a few strides to the front of the crowd, lowering his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ve even had meals with him, he¡¯s not an outsider.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Jue fell silent for a moment, then shook his head and said, ¡°Please wait patiently, everyone. Officer Shen¡¯s retreat is a matter of utmost importance for Great Qian and must not be disturbed.¡±


    ¡°You guys! Hiss!¡± Li Qingfeng rolled his eyes and waved his sleeve in annoyance, truly a bunch of stubborn donkeys.


    Zhu Jue, who had just refused them, had not noticed that Wu Dao¡¯an behind him blinked.


    ¡°Eh.¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an, stroking his beard, looked towards the quietest one among the three people.


    If he remembered correctly, when he gifted Shen Yi the Qianyuan during the Martial Temple Refinement, this girl seemed to be by his side, right?


    Hehe! Zhu Jue ah Zhu Jue, I knew your mind wasn¡¯t as sharp as this old man¡¯s, too rigid!


    Thinking this, Wu Dao¡¯an tiptoed out of the crowd and drifted over to that wooden house, stood at the door and called out softly, ¡°Disciple Shen, an old friend has come for you!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi finally suppressed the medicinal poison, returning his complexion to normal.


    He stepped out of the door, glancing at the old man.


    How had he never noticed how gossipy this person was?


    Shen Yi walked slowly to the front of the crowd and said indifferently, ¡°Speak if you have something to say.¡±


    Qingfeng, initially intending to exchange pleasantries with the young man upon seeing him come out, was taken aback as the other party showed not the slightest friendly expression and seemed to be harboring some dissatisfaction.


    What have I done to you?


    Li Qingfeng was somewhat puzzled and subconsciously glanced at Lingxi.


    He knew this youngster had a bad temper, but didn¡¯t expect him to be so standoffish, remembering how he had been quite easy to talk to at the Eight Directions Food Pavilion.


    The eldest sister wouldn¡¯t be angry, would she?


    But it was that glance that made Li Qingfeng freeze in place.


    He saw Lingxi¡¯s eyes widen, her eyelashes trembling slightly, her breathing much more disordered.


    It was as if she had been struck by lightning, staring intently at the handsome face under the disheveled hair of the black-robed youth.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡­ a bit too much¡­¡±


    Li Qingfeng knew his senior sister valued appearances and would choose disciples with exceptional looks.


    Shen Yi was indeed quite good-looking, but surely not to this extent?


    Jiang Qiulan watched the unusual behavior of the woman beside her, with doubts surfacing in her clear eyes.


    Just then, she heard a calm voice.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Shen Yi waved his hand slightly.


    Jiang Qiulan unconsciously stepped forward but saw that Lingxi had already walked out first.


    She was silent for a moment: ¡°¡­¡±


    Confident that Shen Yi¡¯s gaze was fixed on her, she then stepped forward again.


    COMMENT


    3 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    3

 Chapter 397 03-25 - 395: Quick, Leave; Ill Pretend I Never Saw You

    Chapter 397: Chapter 395: Quick, Leave; I¡¯ll Pretend I Never Saw You


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Li Qingfeng moved back next to his senior sister, jostling her with his elbow, ¡°What are you freaking out about now? Can¡¯t you be normal for once?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Lingxi gulped, hiding the panic in her eyes, standing still on the spot.


    The others also noticed the elder¡¯s unusual behavior.


    Zhu Jue slightly frowned.


    ... Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rather than saying Lingxi genuinely recognized Junior Shen, as if greeting an acquaintance, it seemed more like she was fearful of him.


    It was a complex emotion of wanting to escape yet not willing to do so.


    So strange!


    ¡°How¡¯s your cultivation coming along?¡±


    Shen Yi seemed to overlook everyone else, directly standing his ground and starting to inquire.


    ¡°Not too bad.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan pursed her lips, staring at the young man¡¯s face, with an imperceptible longing surfacing in her eyes, ¡°Master said that after some more time, I could consider integrating a second Spiritual Root, Wutong Mountain is very generous, they have prepared a Superior-grade Spiritual Root for me.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í¨À¦Ï.§ã¦Ï


    ¡°Don¡¯t use their stuff.¡±


    Shen Yi shook his head and took out three Huashen Pills and handed them over, ¡°Use these, come find me if it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    According to the Elixir recipes left by Nanyang Sect.


    External Spiritual Roots were considered low-grade, using Huashen Pills were mid-grade, only self-cultivation of Spiritual Roots counted as top-grade.


    Unable to reach the latter threshold for now, but there was also no need to rely on externals, choosing a median path was quite acceptable.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan took the Elixir but still kept her gaze fixed on Shen Yi¡¯s eyes.


    Compared to the Elixir itself, his gesture was actually telling her something else.


    That was, from now on, the two were no longer little cultivators dodging the pursuit of the Mysterious Light Cave, nor did they need to disguise their identities, they could openly tell everyone that she and Shen Yi were colleagues from Qingzhou.


    With Shen Yi¡¯s cautious character.


    Being able to hand out these three pills in front of so many people was proof enough that he now had the confidence and strength to control the situation.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been missing you a lot.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan took a deep breath and suddenly let down her guard.


    Her abrupt words, only Shen Yi could understand.


    That¡¯s just how this woman was.


    Li Qingfeng, sniffing the strong fragrance of the medicine, ungraciously squinted his eyes and edged closer, ¡°What¡¯s this? Let me have a look!¡±


    ¡°Wow! Wow! Wow!¡±


    He marveled for quite a while but couldn¡¯t articulate why, ¡°Don¡¯t recognize it.¡±


    Though he didn¡¯t recognize it, at the very moment this Elixir appeared.


    Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn towards what was in Jiang Qiulan¡¯s hand, their faces involuntarily showing a trace of intoxication.


    To have an Elixir capable of causing changes throughout the Li State so easily appear before their eyes.


    ¡°It seems that you are not the only one with a gift.¡±


    Xu Wanyun sniffed the Elixir¡¯s fragrance and glanced at the little girl.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er pinched her waist and bit her white teeth, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡±


    Taking the chance as Shen Yi¡¯s expression visibly softened.


    Li Qingfeng decisively pulled out a Storage Bag and started to speak of formal matters, ¡°Anyway, Master asked me to give this to you, as long as you¡­¡±


    Shen Yi took the Storage Bag and glanced inside, only to see it filled to the brim with Demon Cores.


    Many times more than what he had previously lost.


    The indifference in his eyes then lessened slightly.


    Casually pocketing it, he then shifted his gaze, as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Hey! I wasn¡¯t finished yet, don¡¯t you dare be too much!¡±


    Li Qingfeng, hopping mad, was gobsmacked that such audacity was shown on Wutong Mountain and in front of so many people ¡ª shameless!


    ¡°You really think Wutong Mountain has no one, do you? Big sister, look at him!¡±


    Indeed, he couldn¡¯t beat Shen Yi, but behind him was Lingxi.


    Before he could finish, Shen Yi nodded towards the distance, ¡°Come here.¡±


    After saying that, he turned back and re-entered the wooden house.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Everyone simultaneously turned to look at Lingxi, only to see the woman pause for a moment, then follow the young man into the house without a word, and even closed the door behind her.


    Slam.


    Li Qingfeng furiously tugged at his hair, eyes bulging.


    The damn thing ¡ª could someone tell him what in the world was going on here?


    The big sister he was worried might get angry and mess up had been acting like a mute fool ever since she saw Shen Yi.


    Forget making a sarcastic comment, she didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly.


    Was this his arrogantly proud big sister?


    ¡°I feel my heart beating a bit fast.¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an, with Zhu Jue by his side, felt overwhelmed by the fright, being an elderly man.


    Every move that Little Brother Shen had just made seemed like a dance upon a steel knife.


    Even now, the people of Wutong Mountain hadn¡¯t fallen out with them, which made the entire group from Great Qian feel somewhat ashamed.


    ¡°Little Brother Shen must have his own plans¡­ probably.¡±


    Zhu Jue appeared calm, but in reality, he was also panicking.


    No matter how fast Great Qian was developing, how could it stand a chance against Wutong Mountain?


    Let¡¯s not even talk about all their disciples.


    The Wutong Mountain Ancestor alone was enough to surpass a tripartite alliance tied together.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jiang Qiulan carefully put away the elixir she had just received, without even asking about its specific effects.


    How could anything given by Shen Yi harm her?


    She raised her eyes to look at that house, a hint of curiosity flashing through them.


    Given her understanding of Ling Xi, the other had never shown such a submissive demeanor, even in the face of Nie Jun.


    Could it be that the other had also witnessed the majesty of that tall mountain?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    As far as Jiang Qiulan remembered, Ling Xi should have only been out once.


    And besides, if it were just to discuss matters, why close the doors?


    ¡­


    While everyone harbored their own thoughts and speculations.


    Ling Xi was leaning against the wooden door, staring deathly at the tranquil face before her.


    She felt somewhat weak all over.


    She could mistake anyone else, but she could never forget that face.


    Right under the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor, he had transformed into a golden-eyed lion before her very eyes.


    Real Ling Xi¡¯s breathing became more frantic, finally turning into an almost imperceptible whisper, ¡°Leave, don¡¯t hurt the others, and I¡¯ll pretend I never saw you¡­ I won¡¯t tell Master or Nie Jun. Please, just go, I beg you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi remained silent, finally understanding where Nie Jun¡¯s five swords had come from.


    This idiot.


    She really had misunderstood the whole situation.


    Even at this moment, she still believed he was a transformed golden-eyed lion.


    After a long silence, Shen Yi kicked a chair over and said in a soft voice, ¡°Sit.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t sit¡­¡±


    While saying so, Ling Xi nervously sat down on the chair.


    She truly had no confidence in defeating this lion.


    The brutal manner in which he had killed the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor was still vividly in her mind. Putting aside cultivation and methods, just the mere presence of that killing intent was something she couldn¡¯t compare with.


    The overwhelming demonic power and the powerful demonic physique were all too real.


    How could these people from Great Qian treat it with such respect? Could it be that it had never shown its hand in front of others, never revealing a single flaw?


    ¡°How did you make a breakthrough to complete Divinity Transformation?¡±


    Shen Yi sat down as well.


    Ling Xi was stunned for a long while before realizing that the other was not mocking her but was truly asking a question.


    ¡°I¡­ I just stayed on the mountain¡­ taking elixirs and practicing cultivation techniques¡­ doing nothing¡­ slowly blending with the aura of heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you have a Dao Palace yet?¡±


    Shen Yi looked over, feeling somewhat speechless. It seemed that the concept of Dao Heart wasn¡¯t necessarily all high and mighty.


    People like her, who ate and slept, who had no troubles on their minds, in fact, had no thoughts of enlightenment to speak of, because they were never blocked in the first place.


    ¡°Master believes there¡¯s no need for me to cultivate a Dao Palace¡­ There¡¯s only one treasure for establishing the palace, and that¡¯s reserved for Nie Jun.¡±


    Words Ling Xi never shared with her fellow disciples slipped out in the presence of those dark eyes.


    ¡°What is this treasure for establishing the palace?¡±


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t hold back, taking this opportunity to ask everything at once.


    After all, it was difficult to find another high-level cultivator as naive as this one.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t¡­ Master said, ¡®A Dao Palace is like a painting, and the treasure is like a seal.''¡±


    Real Ling Xi found breathing increasingly difficult, but she couldn¡¯t stop explaining, ¡°No matter how beautiful the painting, it ultimately needs a seal to be completely stabilized and to achieve the Return to Void Boundary.¡±


    ¡°That treasure is only the most rudimentary tool, yet it is also one of the two items that Master desperately rescued from our sect back in the day.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the other item?¡±


    Shen Yi stood up and walked in front of her, pressing his hands on the armrests, leaning over to look at her.


    Staring at that face so close at hand.


    Real Ling Xi tensed up, enveloped by the oppressive dominance, nearly fainting.


    She let out her final two words.


    ¡°Dao Plate.¡±


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 398 03-25 - 396: Shen Yis Reciprocation

    Chapter 398: Chapter 396: Shen Yi¡¯s Reciprocation


    Shen Yi admitted that he did indeed intend to impose some pressure on the other party.


    But he truly had not expected that a cultivator of such a high realm would faint so cleanly and neatly.


    He still remembered the last time this woman pummeled the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor like a madwoman.


    No matter how fierce he might have looked, he couldn¡¯t possibly be uglier than that spider.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Letting go of the chair armrest, Shen Yi turned and pushed the door to leave.


    ...


    He met Li Qingfeng¡¯s doubtful face head-on.


    ¡°Where¡¯s senior sister?¡±


    Outside the formation casually laid out by Shen Yi, Qingfeng Zhenren, even if he perked his ears up to the highest, heard nothing at all.


    ¡°Inside.¡±


    Shen Yi casually stepped aside and walked toward his senior brothers, Wu Dao¡¯an and Zhu Jue.


    As he was leading the two bemused brothers down the mountain,


    a sharp scream suddenly came from the cabin behind them: ¡°Ah!!!¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í?0.?¦Ï


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an curiously looked towards Junior Brother Shen.


    With that scream, his curiosity about what had happened inside the cabin grew even more.


    But his gossiping heart was soon captured by something in the other¡¯s hand: ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°The cultivation techniques I copied.¡±


    Shen Yi passed the thick stack of books over.


    Worried about arousing suspicion, he had only brought out two jade slips with formations on them, leaving the rest in the Law Storage Pavilion.


    During his spare time from concocting elixirs, he had taken the opportunity to copy them all out.


    ¡°Could it be, another Transcendent Spirit Technique?!¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s eyes widened, completely unfooled by Junior Brother Shen¡¯s calm demeanor.


    When the other had offered Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang before, he had the same nonchalant expression.


    ¡°Not entirely,¡± Shen Yi shook his head.


    ¡°I was saying¡­ That¡¯s quite a lot¡­¡± Wu Dao¡¯an chuckled awkwardly, but his smile quickly froze on his face.


    ¡°There are also ones for Return to Void.¡±


    Upon hearing this,


    Zhu Jue appropriately caught hold of Little Wu, preventing him from dropping the stack of cultivation techniques.


    ¡°Let go, let go, I can hold it.¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an drifted unsteadily, looking at what was in his hands as if they were a pile of burning coals.


    He stared blankly at the young man before him.


    What had the Martial Temple given to him, apart from what Shen Yi exchanged with his own merits? Merely an Abyssal Longblade and some insignificant Incense Willpower.


    Yet, what Junior Brother Shen repaid with was a direct path to the heavens.


    Old Wu suddenly felt overwhelming guilt.


    ¡°Senior Brother Zhu.¡±


    Shen Yi turned to look at the side, then patted the Storage Treasure again.


    ¡°Junior Brother Shen, just give the command.¡±


    Zhu Jue had not expected that there would be something for him as well.


    The next moment, he saw the divine pills and marvelous elixirs that had made the Wutong Mountain elders drool.


    A total of twelve.


    In this way, they were nonchalantly handed over by Junior Brother Shen: ¡°This item is called the Huashen Pill, which can help Primordial Cultivators break through their boundaries, just distribute them as you see fit.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhu Jue struggled to maintain his composure, reaching out to take the elixirs, but his slightly trembling fingertips betrayed him. Even with the temperance he had developed over thousands of years in the Armory, he felt somewhat shaken at this moment.


    Logically speaking, if one did not count Shen Yi who spent long periods away, the strongest cultivator in the Martial Temple was only the muddle-headed old ancestor.


    If suddenly a group of cultivators reached the Divinity Transformation Realm,


    it was even possible that the Yin God-led Martial Temple¡¯s position could be at risk.


    But the decline of Great Qian over such a long period had already selected suitable candidates for them, those Primordial Grandmasters who had abandoned their cultivation and could only serve as dogs for the Mysterious Light Cave, helping Great Qian to struggle on with its last breath, finally had hope of breaking through their boundaries.


    Zhu Jue was truly excited for that group of crude martial men.


    He had once been at the ultimate realm, never entering Divinity Transformation, so he naturally understood the thoughts of those ultimate realm Primordial cultivators better than anyone.


    ¡°Junior Brother, you couldn¡¯t possibly have refined elixirs specifically for those people, could you? There¡¯s really no need to worry about us. You should prioritize yourself first. We understand what¡¯s more important.¡±


    Zhu Jue sighed and pushed the elixir back.


    Such a precious thing, how much could the other party really have?


    ¡°I have already taken some, this is what¡¯s left.¡±


    Shen Yi did not continue to decline, as he had a faint premonition.


    The strange behavior of the Thousand Demon Cave, the Demon Emperors garrisoning the precious lands and caves, those so-called old dogs, have yet to show themselves.


    And with the Wutong Mountain Ancestor desperately trying to prolong life while safeguarding a treasure to guard the palace and focusing on nurturing Nie Jun, it was clear that he was planning something.


    Such actions were very peculiar.


    After all, if it were Shen Yi, he would certainly prefer to place hope in himself.


    Perhaps the resources within the Nanyang Sect aren¡¯t sufficient for cultivators of the Return to Void Realm to continue advancing, leaving them to only wither away as their lifespans run out.


    He couldn¡¯t accept such an outcome.


    If possible, Shen Yi still wanted to go out and see the wider world.


    Before leaving, he had to repay the favor he owed the Martial Temple.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and, under the gaze of the two, flew away into the sky.


    Though it had happened countless times before,


    Wu Dao¡¯an was still somewhat dazed: ¡°Do you think¡­ Shen Junior Brother has always been so busy, is it just because of these things we have here?¡±


    Zhu Jue carefully put away the Huashen Pills, his eyes filled with growing concern: ¡°Have you ever thought that for such a treasure, could there be a second place in the world that would possess it?¡±


    The Thousand Demon Cave, ah¡­


    In such a place surrounded by a mass of demons, with Shen Junior Brother walking among them, one can hardly imagine the caution required to tread lightly at every step. If noticed by those Great Demon Emperors, it would be a matter of life and death.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±


    Li Qingfeng heard the noise, stepped out of the room, and saw the retreating figure disappearing into the distance.


    His mouth twitched twice, and he said in disbelief, ¡°He¡¯s leaving just like that? He took the Demon Core, didn¡¯t even listen to what was going on and just left?!¡±


    It¡¯s not that he hadn¡¯t considered the possibility of being rejected.


    Li Qingfeng had even prepared himself to return and take the scolding, but he had not anticipated things would end this way.


    ¡°Talking would¡¯ve been useless.¡±


    The Lingxie, awakened by the Heart-cleansing Mantra, walked slowly out of the doorway, staring complexly at the sky: ¡°He¡¯s not going to return with us.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to explain to me just what happened? Right after you closed the door¡­¡±


    Li Qingfeng seemed to recall something and suddenly turned around. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qiulan, whose expression hadn¡¯t changed, came over and stood beside him just as before, her slightly clenched fingers betraying her eagerness to know as well.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    The Lingxie avoided their gazes, her cheeks blushing slightly.


    She certainly couldn¡¯t tell them that she hadn¡¯t even made a move before she was scared into passing out by the young man.


    After the events of the day,


    Lingxie actually found herself trusting Shen Yi a bit more; after all, in such a situation, he had not devoured her.


    He even killed the Youwei Demon Emperor and the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor before.


    Even if he were truly a demon in disguise, he must be a kind demon with a hard lot.


    ¡°Nothing?¡±


    Li Qingfeng stretched his mouth into an incredulous smile, his eyelids twitching non-stop.


    Nothing and yet you faint in a chair, nothing and your cheeks are flushed like that?


    Jiang Qiulan quietly withdrew her gaze and clenched the few Huashen Pills again, realizing that her time was running short.


    If Shen Yi continued to wander alone,


    She didn¡¯t dare to imagine who would be the next to blush.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 400 03-25 - 398: A Fierce Battle with the White Swan Demon Emperor

    Chapter 400: Chapter 398: A Fierce Battle with the White Swan Demon Emperor


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to care about us at all.¡±


    Miao Qinghui sighed and looked aside, showing a resigned smile.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan mobilized the spiritual energy into the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow, and for once, he also smiled faintly, ¡°It seems so.¡±


    Insane! They were all insane!


    Yu Chao¡¯an¡¯s gaze swept back and forth over his brothers¡¯ and sisters¡¯ faces, and with his intelligence, he thought that if Golden Body had intentionally revealed their presence, making the Demon Emperor react prematurely, it would be almost the same as deliberately trying to kill them.


    Yet these two were not angry at all, but even smiled.


    ...


    Absolutely ludicrous.


    Just as streaks of radiance began to emerge over the golden arrow in Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s hand, the Golden Body Dharma Identity finally made a move. A dark golden dragon swiftly sprang out and lightly touched his shoulder with the tip of its tail.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Even Tong Xin¡¯chuan couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled.


    Even if Shen Yi needed to win the trust of the Demon Emperor, it shouldn¡¯t come at the cost of their own heads, should it?


    He hesitated for a moment but still put down the golden arrow.


    This subtle movement confused not only Yu Chao¡¯an but also Miao Qinghui.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on ?¦Ï¦Í??.§ã¦Ï


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan was known for his ruthlessness, and he was possibly the most estranged towards their master among those on Wutong Mountain. Before the incident at Thousand Demon Cave, their fellow disciples even thought that even if they died in front of him, he would handle it in the most rational way possible.


    Even if his ruthlessness was a fa?ade, could his natural distrust also be staged?


    How could such a person trust his life in the hands of another?


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan put away the golden arrow and silently looked forward.


    The once bright red robe he wore represented his unrivaled pride.


    As an Array Master, he had a mind far superior to other rash cultivators.


    Therefore, if Shen Yi was more accomplished in Formation arts, his mind must also be sharper, and his actions more thorough. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When things are incomprehensible, it¡¯s worth considering if the problem lies with oneself.


    Reflect! And reflect again!


    Gazing at the ferocious white horse standing in the distance against the sky, Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s face twitched ever so slightly. He had reflected many times, but still couldn¡¯t understand where the issue lay.


    If he thought about it any further, his life would be at risk.


    ¡°Brother, I always thought your composure was an act, but I didn¡¯t expect you to remain so calm even in front of the White Swan Demon Emperor¡­¡± Yu Chao¡¯an apologized to Tong Xin¡¯chuan embarrassedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. Tell us what to do now. We¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan cleared his throat.


    With his Cultivation at the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage, he could feel the white horse¡¯s overwhelming presence even more.


    It was, in fact, much more formidable than rumored!


    ¡°Why¡­ why is it you all¡­¡±


    On the distant side of the sky, the originally stately white horse now sported a ferocious gash running from head to tail.


    The crimson flesh and pulsating organs could not heal under the cloak of Thunder Plasma.


    But compared to these wounds¡­


    The truly horrifying part was on top of its head.


    It had forced a massive red pill into its skull, with a dense web of blood vessels emerging from within, along with accumulating rotting flesh, which seemed to merge with the red pill.


    All of its blood essence was rushing into that red pill.


    The White Swan Demon Emperor seemed to be in a state of rage: ¡°Where is Nie Jun? Why have you come instead?¡±


    It didn¡¯t understand.


    After that fateful encounter years ago, it had been studying Nie Jun, which included his methods and his character.


    However, there had been a qualitative leap in his abilities.


    That was tolerable, after all, human cultivators with innate genius, whose boundaries were constantly evolving, could be accepted.


    But how could his character be mistaken?


    That killer, once he made his move, how could he let go of it so easily.


    After slaughtering the lion, he would certainly come to finish the job.


    That¡¯s why the White Swan Demon Emperor did not rush back to Thousand Demon Cave. It was waiting for an opportunity that comes once in a thousand years.


    Everyone believed it to be gravely injured.


    All the more so for the conceited Nie Jun.


    When he let down his guard, it would use ten thousand years of its lifespan to settle this years-long grudge.


    But¡­


    ¡°Why is it you that have come! Even you trash dare to covet this Emperor¡¯s life?!¡± The White Swan Demon Emperor let out a long neigh, clearly not understanding. It wanted the world to remember the terror of Thousand Demon Cave.


    Yet even it was underestimated to such an extent.


    ¡°It seems it doesn¡¯t hold us in high regard.¡± Amid the long neighs, Yu Chao¡¯an felt a dryness in his mouth: ¡°It even called you guys trash.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it the truth?¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. Whether one is considered useless depends on the comparison. In front of this white horse, there weren¡¯t many in the world who could stand tall and speak frankly.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for? Shoot it!¡± Yu Chao¡¯an pinched out a spell, summoning several golden armored strongmen and preparing to run away at a moment¡¯s notice.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at the still Golden Body Dharma Identity below, his palm trembling slightly before finally looking up at the sky.


    If he couldn¡¯t find an explanation, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back any longer.


    In the vast white canopy of the sky, a purple and white rainbow stretched from one end to the other.


    Within it, there seemed to be flickering figures.


    In just a moment of distraction,


    That elusive figure silently appeared in the midst of the scene.


    Seeing the figure in the gold-embroidered black robe, Miao Qinghui instinctively relaxed.


    The opposite was true for Tong Xin¡¯chuan.


    Seeing Shen Yi dressed not as he had guessed, as a lion but instead in this attire, he paused for a moment. Could it be that the other party wasn¡¯t trying to win the trust of the Demon Emperor?


    What was this strategy then?


    ¡°So it was you who gave them confidence?¡± The White Swan Demon Emperor fell silent for a moment before suddenly starting to laugh helplessly: ¡°I know who you are. What kind of Formation have you laid down this time? Do you think I, like the Golden Wing, can be trapped by your Formation?¡±


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s expression slightly darkened.


    As an Array Master himself, he knew all too well how troublesome it was for a formation setter to have the enemy scout out information in advance.


    As expected, Bai Hong looked indifferently around, his black pupils flickering uncertainly.


    A moment later, he looked puzzled.


    He had not sensed the existence of any formations.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at Bai Hong, his gaze lingering on the cinnabar mark on the other¡¯s forehead.


    He then subtly waved his hand.


    With that slight movement, the spiritual energy in the sky suddenly became restless.


    Before everyone¡¯s eyes, everything began to distort.


    Within a few breaths, the sky turned a ferocious crimson, as if a scroll was slowly unfolding.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The deep and resonant roars that sounded like a grand bell completely rose up, deafening and chilling to the bone.


    Nine fearsome pairs of eyes overlooked the earth, as if an ancient evil was awakening.


    Their momentum was soaring, filled with an intense murderous aura.


    As the massive and domineering demonic body rolled, the crimson waves of blood on the cushion took on a seated human form, seeming to transform the world.


    ¡°What are you looking for?¡±


    Shen Yi looked down at Bai Hong and slowly opened his palm.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The white horse tapped its hooves restlessly and looked up at the sky in shock and rage.


    ¡°Is this a Dao Palace?¡±


    Miao Qinghui looked up in astonishment, the mystical tower in her hand trembling slightly.


    ¡°It should be.¡±


    Yu Chao¡¯an swallowed, having only seen the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace himself before. Perhaps it was normal for a Dao Palace to have such surging demonic power?


    But just looking at this vast demonic palace that stretched for three hundred yards, it was evident that it was no less formidable than what Nie Shixiong could muster.


    Was this the Shen Yi they had seen last time in the Thousand Demon Cave?


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan clenched his hand. It turned out that the other was not just any Array Master¡­ In front of this terrifying Dao Palace, the formation from last time might have been nothing more than a minor trick that Shen Yi casually picked up.


    At that moment, they suddenly heard a roar.


    The white horse stared blankly at Shen Yi¡¯s palm, within which a black streamer slowly formed into a strangely-shaped Youwei Spear.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve already killed that lion?¡±


    It asked subconsciously but received no response. In the calm eyes of the black-robed youth, Bai Hong suddenly recognized a familiar flavor.


    When he had slain the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor, the lion had the same tranquil golden eyes.


    The two faces slowly overlapped in the white horse¡¯s mind.


    Finally, it turned into a shrill roar, ¡°It¡¯s you! It¡¯s you! It was all you!¡±


    Listening to the clamor in his ears,


    Shen Yi remained composed as the Youwei Spear in his palm shot straight up into the air.


    As the figure on the cushion raised a hand,


    The Nine-headed Immortal Demon all opened their mouths at once, spewing out blood that was like a long river, all converging onto the Youwei Spear.


    The first form of the spell,


    Thousands of Demons in Worship.


    The Youwei Spear slowly lowered its sharp end, aiming at the White Swan Demon Emperor.


    The deep voice suddenly rang next to the fierce white horse¡¯s ears,


    ¡°Seeing the true self, why do you not bow.¡±


    As if oppressed by bloodline, it was forced to kneel.


    In a panic, it looked around, only to find the voice seemingly audible only to itself.


    ¡°Play god and trick the devil, die for this Emperor!¡±


    Under the extreme terror, Bai Hong suddenly charged towards the figure in the sky.


    It had spent years studying before finding a way to use the treasure pill left by the Nanyang Sect with its demon body.


    It was meant for Nie Jun, and even if the other could release the sixth sword, he would not escape a tragic death.


    With the help of this treasure pill, it didn¡¯t believe that the lion could stir up much trouble.


    In an instant,


    The Youwei Spear, wrapped in the blood sea demonic power, shot out explosively!


    With it, the entire sky seemed to collapse downwards, oppressively heavy to the point of suffocation.


    The spear tip pierced the cinnabar mark on the white horse¡¯s forehead.


    Bai Hong¡¯s mighty demonic power and the blood essence from his lifespan burst forth!


    However, in front of the vast blood river and the slowly descending crimson drape of the sky, they seemed like a small stream entering the ocean, a pebble standing shoulder to shoulder with a mountain.


    The spiritual energy of the five viscera within three thousand three hundred miles was completely drained.


    Crack¡ª


    Suddenly, fine cracks appeared across the cinnabar, and the spear tip inch by inch penetrated Bai Hong¡¯s skull.


    It forcefully pushed the aggressively charging demonic body back down to the earth.


    The white horse¡¯s front knees shattered, its legs bending uncontrollably as it knelt to the ground. The Youwei Spear ran through it from end to end, nailing it firmly to the ground.


    With its head drooping, the fog in its black pupils dispersed with the wind, leaving only deep eye sockets.


    Shen Yi reached out with his palm, and the Youwei Spear turned into a streak of light, taking the white horse¡¯s corpse back and falling into the Storage Bag.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lady Qinghua glanced indifferently at the Cultivators.


    As her master turned into a purple and white rainbow and left, she too transformed into a dark golden streak of light and followed.


    Mutterings of schemes and formations,


    It was simply meant to keep you from moving, nothing so complex. These Cultivators are really strange.


    COMMENT


    2 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT


    2

 Chapter 401 - 399: Nie Jun Comes Out of Retirement

    A gust of the wild wind swept through, scattering the crimson that filled the sky.


    The sun hung high, and the firmament was clear and bright.


    Under that majestic and powerful strike, not a single inch of the forest had been harmed, everything remained as it was, with only the lingering scent of monster blood slowly spreading.


    The mountain breeze drifted by.


    Miao Qinghui suddenly shivered, staring blankly at the horizon, it was the power she had dreamt of acquiring her entire life.


    With the departure of the black-robed youth, it was as if a grand dream had dissipated into nothingness.


    ¡°How does that Dao Palace compare to Nie Shixiong?¡± she asked hesitantly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan adjusted his breathing, this was beyond his ability to judge.


    ¡°So, it really was father.¡± Yu Chao¡¯an wiped off his sweat; no wonder his senior and junior fellow disciples trusted the other party so much. It turned out he was the only one needlessly worrying.


    He shook off the sweat and said with a hint of guilt, ¡°Should we go after the other two Demon Emperors?¡±


    He hoped the others weren¡¯t hiding their tricks like the white horse had been.


    ¡°No need, let¡¯s head back.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan spoke succinctly and turned around.


    Their mission had been to hide Nie Shixiong¡¯s true cultivation level, but now, Shen Yi also possessed terrifying power and was so ostentatious.


    Before Thousand Demon Cave could intervene in matters concerning Shixiong, they would first have to contend with Shen Yi.


    He led the two of them on a cloud toward Wutong Mountain.


    Several days and nights later, at early dusk.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan took out the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow, landed at the foot of Wutong Mountain, and walked toward the secluded path.


    At that moment, his eyelids suddenly twitched.


    He saw a body in a green robe laying straight across the path ahead; if it weren¡¯t for the faint snoring sounds, he might have thought the person was dead.


    ¡°Vajra Rope?¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan glanced at the tight gold rope binding the body and a hint of chill flashed in his eyes.


    Miao Qinghui quietly tugged at his sleeve and glared in that direction.


    If there was anyone on Wutong Mountain who was most defiant, it was the disciple before them.


    His childhood experiences had made him inherently suspicious and insecure. And his master never provided any warmth to his disciples.


    Compared to others, even though Tong Xin¡¯chuan never admitted it and occasionally thought about sneaking up on others, it was Nie Jun, who had risked his life to retrieve the Divine Soul Silk for him, that he most relied upon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go see Master first.¡±


    Miao Qinghui pulled on Tong Xin¡¯chuan, and casting a glance at the dazed Yu Chao¡¯an, she led them further down the path.


    ¡°Master, we have returned.¡±


    She stood outside the Water Curtain Cave and gently called out.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s face darkened slightly as he lifted his palms, and the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow in his hand transformed into a streak of light that shot into the cave.


    As he looked at the silent cave dwelling,


    He did not leave with discretion as usual but instead asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Shixiong, why did he need to be bound with the Vajra Rope?¡±


    This blunt questioning caused Yu Chao¡¯an to break out in a cold sweat again.


    He had thought that Master would definitely not bother with Tong Xin¡¯chuan, but after a short pause, a faint voice came from inside the cave.


    ¡°He committed an offense and didn¡¯t admit it, showed disrespect to his master, became arrogant due to favoritism, he must be replaced.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Miao Qinghui¡¯s face paled drastically, while Tong Xin¡¯chuan clenched his teeth in anger, ¡°May I ask who Master wishes to replace him with?¡±


    ¡°Great Qian, Shen Yi.¡±


    The simple four words echoed within the secluded path.


    Hearing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan sneered bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed, Master. I just happened to see Shen Yi, and he doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯ll be coming to Wutong Mountain.¡±


    He continued venting, ¡°Even if he really did come, given Shen Yi¡¯s character, he wouldn¡¯t be like Nie Shixiong, lying on the ground for you to mock. If it were him in this place, he¡¯s more likely to draw his sword and cut you down.¡±


    ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±


    Miao Qinghui suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm, speaking with a mix of fear and urgency.


    However, the cave remained silent for a while.


    Finally, laughter spilled from the woman inside, she said lightly, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Along with her words, the golden rope suddenly fell from Nie Jun¡¯s body and swiftly flew back into the cave.


    ¡°Stay quiet, you won¡¯t understand them.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice was full of arrogance as the laughter ceased, ¡°You will see how the proud cultivator you spoke of will come to willingly pay homage to me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t need ropes to recruit disciples.


    The paths of this group, hopeful to ¡°Return to Void,¡± all rested in the palm of his own hand.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Feeling the bonds on his body fade away, the snoring slowly stopped, and the figure sprawled on the ground reached towards his waist, only to slap at thin air.


    He smacked his lips and staggered up from the ground.


    Without even turning his head, he staggered along a path leading away from the secluded lane.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Seeing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan scoffed into the cave and likewise turned to leave.


    The remaining two were somewhat at a loss and stood there in a daze.


    For many years, although their master was not as caring as natural parents, the atmosphere on the mountain was still decent. How come it suddenly deteriorated into such an incendiary state?


    After a long while, Miao Qinghui heaved a deep sigh. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It seemed that both his senior brother and master had crossed each other¡¯s bottom lines, neither willing to retreat even a step.


    Atop Wutong Mountain.


    Nie Jun walked back to his wooden hut and dug out several jars of wine from under the bed, sloshing them around until he finally eked out a mouthful of leftover wine.


    He drank it with satisfaction.


    Just as he was about to turn and leave, thinking of how all his savings had been taken, his brow furrowed slightly in frustration, and he reluctantly picked up the Mysterious Sword.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan blocked the doorway.


    ¡°Staying is boring, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Nie Jun used the flat of the sword to shove the other aside and stepped right out of the hut.


    He was about to head down the mountain.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you something interesting!¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan extended his palms, and the Divine Spirit Silk enclosed the area, deploying his full strength to set up a soundproof Array, and casually said, ¡°Whoever eavesdrops is a dog.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a divine consciousness briskly withdrew, unconcerned, and returned to the inside of the Water Curtain Cave.


    ¡°What on earth do you want?¡± Nie Jun slightly reined in his temper and asked with a frown.


    ¡°I ask you, why didn¡¯t you win against that lion?¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked over seriously.


    ¡°It ran too fast, and the sword technique without the backing of Dao Palace lost much of its power, so it got the better of me,¡± Nie Jun casually replied, seemingly not too troubled by it.


    He was different from Ling Xi.


    From the beginning of his cultivation, Nie Jun, who disregarded the ranks of Cultivation Boundaries, had been continuously beaten up by others.


    Jade Liquid battling Solidifying Pill, Solidifying Pill battling Primordial.


    Surviving was purely by luck.


    Losing a battle of spells was nothing out of the ordinary for him.


    ¡°What technique did it use to travel?¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan continued to inquire.


    Hearing this, Nie Jun pondered for a moment: ¡°It transformed into a purple and white long rainbow¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop.¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan, wary, glanced at the foot of the mountain and leaned in close to Nie Jun¡¯s ear: ¡°That lion was Shen Yi in disguise. He¡¯s doing his Demon Emperor act in the Thousand Demon Cave, so how could he possibly come to Wutong Mountain to snatch your Direct Disciple?¡±


    ¡°I might as well tell you, his strength now is no less than yours. He didn¡¯t fight you last time simply because he couldn¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±


    ¡°Do you still think it¡¯s boring now?¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s words seemed to carry a persuasive power.


    He understood this senior brother better than any of their other fellow disciples.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The despondency in Nie Jun¡¯s eyes slowly receded, a hint of vigor finally appearing in his pitch-black pupils.


    He strode forward, casually swinging his hand that held the Mysterious Sword, shattering the Divine Spirit Silk filling the sky.


    Amidst the scattered gleaming fragments.


    Nie Jun threw the Mysterious Sword, then stepped onto it and sped away into the distance.


    ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s Divine Soul felt stifled, and he hurriedly retracted the Divine Spirit Silk.


    Watching the direction in which his senior brother vanished.


    Worry slightly lessened in his eyes, he then turned his puzzled gaze towards the other wooden huts.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, the little junior sister and the rest must have gone to ask Shen Yi for help.


    But since Shen Yi had already gone to slaughter a white horse, why hadn¡¯t they returned yet?

 Chapter 402 - 400: Lion Emperors Third Visit to Thousand Demon Cave

    Outside the Thousand Demon Cave.


    A flower-patterned python coiled on a sturdy tree, its tongue flicking, watched its surroundings with alert, pitch-black eyes.


    In an instant.


    A majestic figure descended from the sky, seizing it by the scruff and slamming it fiercely onto the ground.


    ¡°Who?!¡±


    The python was a Demon King with a robust aura, but under those sharp lion claws, it had no chance to even move.


    Upon seeing clearly who had arrived, it quickly ceased struggling and said with a shiver of fear, ¡°Lion Emperor? You¡¯re still alive!¡±


    It had spread all over the Thousand Demon Cave that the White Swan Demon Emperor led two Great Demon Emperors to handle affairs in the outside world, and upon arriving at Great Qian, they were blocked by Nie Jun. Their fate was uncertain.


    Although the figure before it was in a miserable state, covered in lightning scars, it was indeed alive and had returned!


    ¡°The information on the Great Horned and White Horse, I require it now.¡±


    Shen Yi coldly glared, eyes filled with murderous intent, ¡°Where are those two beasts now?¡±


    Hearing the words devoid of any awe, the python dared not show the slightest disagreement. This was a quarrel between Great Demon Emperors, not something it could get involved in: ¡°The Great Horned Demon Emperor has long returned to the Thousand Demon Cave as for the White Swan Demon Emperor¡­ I will urge them to investigate thoroughly at once! I guarantee I will report back to the Lion Emperor with utmost speed!¡±


    However, it could understand the lion¡¯s fury.


    Several Demon Emperors ventured out together, yet when the Great Horned Demon Emperor returned, not a scratch was on him¡­ This clearly meant that the Lion Emperor was sold out to Nie Jun, something no one could endure.


    It seemed that the White Swan Demon Emperor was also implicated.


    Tsk, had the Lion Emperor died, it would have been a simpler matter, but now that he has returned alive, quite the spectacle was brewing.


    ¡°Three days, I give you only three days.¡±


    Shen Yi released his grip, declaring coldly, ¡°Order them all to search for me.¡±


    ¡°As you command, Lion Emperor!¡±


    The python finally escaped with its life, not daring to breathe heavily, it rapidly slithered away into the distance.


    But it failed to notice that, the moment it left.


    A Golden Bead, concealed by the Array Plate, was closely following behind it.


    Shen Yi stood upright, looking in the direction of the Thousand Demon Cave.


    [Remaining lifespan of demon creatures: 17,000 years]


    This was the result after the White Swan Demon Emperor squandered the lifespan.


    Given the status of a Demon Emperor, it was natural to exploit it to the fullest, especially now with the lifespan being in such short supply. The dozens of Demon Kings seen last time should also be taken advantage of in this opportunity.


    He had initially intended to use the identity of the White Horse to return.


    But he was persuaded by the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.


    The Demon Emperors of the first three caves had to deal with the old dogs inevitably. Although the transformation technique was left behind by the Nanyang Sect, it might not be effective in front of Great Demons of the Return to Void Realm, the risk was simply too great.


    Besides, Shen Yi also wanted to revisit the eighth cave.


    In the previous encounter with the White Swan Demon Emperor, it seemed to be an overwhelming victory, yet it led him to discover a significant problem.


    While the three-hundred-zhang-tall Dao Palace was magnificent and imposing¡­ it was so empty.


    Apart from the Nine-headed Immortal Demon and the silhouette on the dais, the remaining space was nothing but a scarlet sea of blood and Demon Clouds.


    This was completely different from the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace Nie Jun had summoned at that time.


    It was like a meticulously painted bird on a scroll, with the rest of the space roughly smeared over with ink, utterly crude.


    The root of the issue was straying off course during cultivation.


    The original Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace was meant to teach all beings and mortal men, creating an Immeasurable Visualization Map where thousands would come to pay their respects.


    The quality of Shen Yi¡¯s Nine-headed Immortal Demon was certainly far superior, but the quantity fell far short.


    Now, the visualization map had become the Dao Palace.


    Shen Yi had planned to make slow improvements, but after truly deploying it, he realized this path was unfeasible.


    The shortcomings might not be apparent at the Divinity Transformation Realm, but once a breakthrough to the Return to Void was made, it would become a fatal weakness. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If a solution could be found within the Nanyang Sect, that would be best.


    If not, then other methods would have to be considered.


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    With these thoughts in mind, Shen Yi took a deep breath. Having impersonated a demon for so long, he required little thought and instantly transformed into a fierce and malevolent visage.


    The next moment, he soared straight through the towering archway.


    ¡­


    At the third cave, the Alchemy Workshop.


    Several Demon Emperors were wholeheartedly focused, steadfastly guarding in front of the scorching light barrier.


    With them watching like this.


    Actually, it was no different from having the White Swan Demon Emperor himself standing guard; as long as they could hold off for a little time, the other Great Demon Emperors would immediately rush over.


    Just as they were fully focused.


    The snow-white, robust leopard demon at the very front was suddenly seized by the neck, and without even a hint of a reaction, it was thrown flying!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    The remaining Demon Emperors burst out with sharp roars without hesitation.


    However, in just an instant, they were as if their throats had been grasped, and they lost their voices in unison.


    ¡°Do you say, I¡¯m an enemy?¡±


    The eight-zhang-tall Golden-eyed Lion looked down at them from above.


    His gory body emitted a dense scent of blood.


    That massive lion¡¯s paw slowly clenched.


    He revealed sharp fangs and let out a fierce smile.


    ¡°We were indeed too cautious¡ª¡±


    The Demon Emperors retreated repeatedly and humbly said, ¡°It was a slip of the tongue, please, Lion Emperor, calm your anger!¡±


    Even if it was because the other party had inexplicably made a move that this misunderstanding had arisen.


    But in front of a Great Demon Emperor, where was there any reasoning to speak of?


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Shen Yi put away his smile and indifferently took steps forward.


    ¡°Lion Emperor, this really isn¡¯t right! You¡¯re breaking the rules¡­¡±


    Although the demons felt fear in their hearts, they still stubbornly blocked the entrance to the cave dwelling, carefully stretching out their claws to push against the lion, yet they dared not truly touch its fur.


    ¡°Rules?¡±


    Shen Yi lowered his eyes, and golden light flowed in his pupils, as if they would emit golden light the next second, his voice eerily calm, ¡°In the Thousand Demon Cave, I am the rules.¡±


    During his speech, that avian demon was suddenly seized by the neck and lifted up.


    ¡°You don¡¯t recognize my rules?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The avian demon instinctively flapped its wings, but faced with the lion¡¯s gaze, it couldn¡¯t utter a word of denial no matter what.


    It trembled and said, ¡°Please wait a moment¡­ We certainly dare not interfere with your affairs, Lion Emperor, please wait a little longer.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the figure that had already appeared in the sky sighed helplessly.


    It descended towards the ground somewhat nervously.


    ¡°Lion Emperor, let¡¯s talk, there is no need to harm our own kind.¡±


    The woman with a pair of massive horns on her head ¨C who else could it be but the Great Horned Demon Emperor who had fled earlier?


    Only, compared to their last meeting.


    This time her attire made Shen Yi pause slightly.


    She was clad in a black vestment robe gently fluttering, embroidered with golden threads featuring a pattern of the Great Sun of the Southern Peak.


    ¡°This is the vestment robe of the elders of the Nanyang Sect, it is gifted by the Cave Master, and you, Lion Emperor, have a share as well.¡±


    The Great Horned Demon Emperor forced a smile, and as she instinctively stepped back from the majestic lion approaching after tossing aside the avian demon, she said,


    Fortunately, this vestment robe gave her enough confidence.


    After coming back to her senses, the Great Horned Demon Emperor waved her hands, ¡°I know the Lion Emperor is angry, Great Horn was indeed cowardly and timid, but faced with such a formidable enemy, to preserve a useful life is also a natural instinct.¡±


    ¡°With this vestment robe to protect the body, Lion Emperor, you won¡¯t be able to harm Great Horn today. Better conserve your strength, tend to your wounds properly, and Great Horn will surely give you a reasonable explanation.¡±


    Had it been the past, even if she was in the wrong, she would not have been so courteous to the lion.


    But times had changed.


    The fact that the other could survive an encounter with Nie Jun made her somewhat unsure of his strength.


    Better to stabilize him first.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Shen Yi slowly opened his claws and grabbed her by the waist, lifting her up to his eyes, ¡°Harm you? I would indeed like to try.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Great Horned Demon Emperor¡¯s breathing quickened. Despite what she said, she had not actually tested the effectiveness of the vestment robe.


    Eventually, she could not help but soften her stance, ¡°There¡¯s no need for this, Lion Emperor. You have made great contributions to the Thousand Demon Cave; today, this place listens to you.¡±

 Chapter 403 - 401: Raiding the Alchemy Workshop

    Hearing this, Shen Yi finally threw aside the woman in his hand and summoned a flurry of feathers into the sky.


    ¡°I do not need your promises, you are unworthy,¡± he declared.


    ¡°I simply intend to retrieve what I should.¡±


    With that, he sneered derisively and once more turned to walk toward the light screen.


    The Great Horned Demon Emperor hovered in midair, concealing the indignation in his eyes. It was normal to require elixirs to recuperate from injuries. The only one likely to be displeased was the White Swan Demon Emperor.


    After all, the treasure trove within the Alchemy Workshop belonged to it.


    But what did that have to do with herself? Even if Bai Hong could return alive, it would serve her right to have it fight the lion, drawing attention away from herself.


    Hearing this, several Demon Emperors reluctantly cleared a path.


    They watched helplessly as that majestic figure slowly stepped into the third cave.


    ¡°It would be great if the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor were here; her relation with the lion emperor is not bad.¡±


    One of them felt somewhat upset, as the Thousand Demon Cave had already suffered a severe blow, and to be fighting amongst themselves at such a time.


    The temper of this lion was getting more and more unmanageable.


    Not to mention, if it were just some elixirs that were needed, one could simply ask the cave master. Would it really be denied? There was no need for this aggressive stance.


    Meanwhile.


    As Shen Yi entered the cave, he did not hesitate to deploy the Black Mist Silk, setting up prohibitions at the entrance.


    His expression then turned slightly solemn.


    It was only at the sight of the black vestment robe that his mind truly wavered.


    Shen Yi even gave it a try himself.


    That familiar texture¡ªaside from the pattern being different¡ªwas almost identical to the one he wore.


    Fortunately, the Formation on it was not as elaborate.


    It seemed unable to discern aura.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi slowly closed his eyes.


    This was something he should have anticipated but had always neglected.


    His own vestment robe came from the Thousand Demon Cave¡¯s steward¡¯s dwelling.


    And the so-called cave master who occupied the deepest part, how could it not possess better items?


    The vestment robe might only be a part of it.


    For a Cultivator to be surpassed in foundation by a demon was truly a speechless affair.


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    Shen Yi inexplicably felt a sense of crisis.


    The sudden distribution of the vestment robe by that cave master was surely not without reason; there were likely to be greater actions to follow.


    He released the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor and quickly walked into the scorching passageway ahead.


    The entire Alchemy Workshop was quite spacious.


    A passageway laid with Qinghua jade tiles connected three large halls, covered with ancient traces, dragon pillars, and lanterns inlaid with Precious Jade, all showcasing the once lavish and grand style of the Nanyang Sect.


    Shen Yi, however, had no mind to pay attention to these details now.


    He briskly stepped into the first great hall.


    At its center lay a transparent, gargantuan jade tree, with branches spreading out over a hundred zhang long, occupying the entire dome of the great hall, with their ends hanging down. Resembling heavy fruits, each branch tip held a jade plate.


    Nevertheless, at a glance, more than ninety-nine percent of the jade plates were empty.


    Only a few bore delicate porcelain bottles.


    Over the long years, this group of demons had nearly plundered this place bare.


    Without further hesitation, Shen Yi waved his hand and swept the remaining dozens of treasure elixirs into his Storage Bag, regardless of their uses, feeling that this might be his last chance to infiltrate the Thousand Demon Cave.


    After doing all this, Shen Yi continued towards the second hall.


    Compared to the lavishness of the front hall, this one seemed quite austere and bore few traces of demons.


    The top of each shelf was weighted down with a heavy paperweight, pressing down a formula for elixirs.


    Below the shelves were stacks of hefty tomes.


    Shen Yi casually opened one, which contained records of the Nanyang Sect disciples¡¯ thoughts on improving these formulas and speculations on whether they could evolve into other elixirs.


    ¡°My Lord, I¡¯ll search immediately!¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor quickly scurried around.


    ¡°No need, write it all down.¡±


    Shen Yi bluntly released both the Lion Emperor and the elder from Qingqiu.


    Although he couldn¡¯t directly take away the elixirs, after all, taking them could be explained, but to take away all the elixir recipes was too conspicuous. Once he walked out of this door, he could consider leaving the Thousand Demon Cave right away.


    But with many demons and strong power, it was better to memorize everything.


    He made arrangements.¡±


    Shen Yi headed straight for the last great hall.


    That was also the source of the vigorous heat wave.


    Just as he stepped in, what caught his eye was the hundreds of pill furnaces arranged in the positions of the Bagua.


    Each one was more than a yard tall.


    At the very center, there was a tumultuous pool of fire, with canals dug next to it, connecting to each of the furnaces.


    Shen Yi walked slowly to the center.


    Out of the fire pool arose a bronze column, upon which sat a palm-sized purple gold dan furnace, its body gleaming metallic, its surface without any patterns¡ªsimple in appearance but in no way detracting from its noble aura.


    He reached out to touch it.


    Just as he approached the fire pool, even with his current powerful body, he felt a severe sting as the white mist curled around him.


    Beneath the cover of the Nanyang Transformation Technique,


    his vestment robe¡¯s sleeve even got scorched.


    He never expected that his black robe would be damaged for the first time under such circumstances.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    Shen Yi winced in pain, steeled his heart, directly snatched the dan furnace, and stuffed it into his storage bag.


    Even if he was inexperienced, he could tell this was something valuable.


    Useful or not, he thought, better take it first.


    Apart from Bai Hong, probably no one else had the right to know that amid the hundreds of enormous dan furnaces, such a small object was hidden.


    Not until he had completely plundered the place.


    Shen Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He returned to the second hall, starting to memorize elixir recipes with several demon souls.


    He also funneled what remained of the demon lifespan into the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace.


    [In the first year, you continued to stimulate Dao Infant¡¯s five organs, exploring your own limits. The Dao Palace gradually expanded at a slow pace, becoming more stable. Yet, you still couldn¡¯t grasp the second technique of Dao. You felt a bit disappointed.]


    [You always wondered, if you had fully engaged with the world from the start, would your path now be unobstructed?]


    ¡°If I had fully engaged with the world, I would already be dead under Nie Jun¡¯s sword.¡±


    Shen Yi muttered to himself while looking at the elixir recipes in his hands.


    As expected, problems emerged.


    He shook his head with a slight headache.


    The Dao Palace had expanded to nearly three hundred sixty zhang, and the demon lifespan rapidly depleted¡­ huh?


    Shen Yi suddenly saw that the depleted lifespan had inexplicably increased by three thousand years.


    [Slain Floral Kirin Demon King, total lifespan sixteen thousand years, remaining lifespan three thousand two hundred years, absorption complete.]


    And then, under Shen Yi¡¯s watch,


    a lengthy list of prompts started rapidly flashing!


    In the time it took an incense stick to burn, the demon lifespan had broken through the fifty thousand mark.


    And the rate of increase hadn¡¯t slowed down at all.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, suddenly feeling that the twenty thousand years he spent before were quite worth it.


    ¡°Try to kill as cleanly as possible; I¡¯ll feed you another origin pill if there¡¯s a chance next time.¡±


    ¡°Grateful to my lord, Qinghua will never betray my lord¡¯s trust!¡±


    The excited response from Lady Qinghua reached his ears; it had been a long time since she had received praise from her master. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Somewhere outside the Thousand Demon Cave,


    a ten-zhang tall Golden Body Dharma Identity looked with cold eyes at the scattering flock of Demon Kings.


    Dragons and serpents emerged, emitting piercing roars.


    Under the flicker of its dark golden feathers, in an instant, it turned into a heartless object of slaughter.

 Chapter 404 - 402: The Secret of the Nanyang Sect (Two in One, 4K)

    Shen Yi sat upright in the great hall.


    With the vast lifespan supply of demons replenished, the Dao Palace expanded to five hundred and thirty-two zhang, ultimately reaching its limit.


    He continued to deduce for a thousand more years.


    The second technique recorded in the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, however, could not be converted for use by the Demon Emperor¡¯s palace.


    Shen Yi opened his eyes and temporarily stopped infusing lifespan.


    In the past, he had always completed the incomplete Cultivation Techniques; this was the first time he had cultivated a complete one into imperfection.


    On the panel, Qinghua had already slashed over forty lifelines.


    The group of Demon Kings who had previously obeyed Bai Hong¡¯s orders had almost all died at the hands of the Golden Body Dharma Identity in such a short period of time.


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 123,000 years. Can condense]


    [Demon Town Stone: Consumes ten thousand years of life force, condenses a form, can absorb the vengeful souls and remnant bodies of demons, with the bloodline of a celestial monster, prove my lord¡¯s Divine Skills]


    ¡°Town Stone?¡±


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, suddenly recalling something.


    This item, could it be the palace-stabilizing object Ling Xi mentioned?


    The Dao Palace had already taken complete shape.


    Moreover, this Town Stone was more affordable than Shen Yi had expected; he initially thought it would need a hundred thousand years.


    No time like the present.


    Ten thousand years of demon lifespan rapidly dissipated.


    The next moment, Shen Yi¡¯s vision abruptly darkened, as if steeped in an endless, deathly quiet night.


    Within this boundless night.


    A square stele stood tall, its entire body presenting a grey-white color.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    Shen Yi waited patiently for a long time, only to find it was an ordinary stone.


    Right, it needs to absorb Demon Souls.


    He casually pulled over the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, who was shaking its head and carrying a pill formula, and pressed it into the stele.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, like a kitten with its neck pinched, haplessly waved its limbs, looking blankly at Shen Yi.


    It stayed close to the stele but couldn¡¯t merge into it no matter what.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t working either, huh.¡±


    Shen Yi slightly furrowed his brows, and a moment later, he glanced at the prohibitions laid out at the main gate.


    Immediately, he took out the corpse of the white horse.


    Instantly, Shen Yi felt the stele tremble slightly, as if waiting for his command.


    ¡°Eat.¡±


    As his mind stirred.


    The ferocious corpse before him suddenly turned into a river of blood flowing into Shen Yi¡¯s body, pouring into the night and seeping into the stele.


    In an instant, the sound of flaking stone echoed in his ears. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was as if an invisible craftsman wielded a chisel, swiftly carving it into a majestic, spirited horse. Beneath the stone skin, one could even see the veins and arteries, and aside from the overall grey-white color, it appeared vividly lifelike, indistinguishable from a living creature.


    [White Swan Town Stone: Unenchanted]


    Shen Yi took a deep breath and suddenly felt he had been had.


    So that ten thousand lifespan was just the entry requirement?


    Until now, he still didn¡¯t know what use this item ultimately had.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Shen Yi exchanged for the Demon Origin.


    This was his first time reconstructing the soul of a Great Demon Emperor.


    After five consecutive ones.


    The Demon Soul of Bai Hong was barely complete.


    Shen Yi finally understood why this Town Stone required the remaining demon lifespan to reach a hundred thousand years to unlock; the calculations were indeed clear and transparent.


    He sent the freshly condensed Bai Hong toward the Town Stone.


    He held his breath, quietly observing the changes.


    In the blink of an eye, a streak of color spread from the top of the Town Stone, and as that snowy white wrapped around the whole body, a sparkle of Spiritual Light suddenly flickered within the black vertical pupils of the white horse.


    This stone statue seemed to eerily come to life.


    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, then reopened his eyes, exiting that expanse of night.


    Soon after, a strand of Spiritual Light emerged from his brow.


    Transforming into a tall and robust white horse, it gently tapped its hooves, then respectfully knelt before Shen Yi.


    ¡°Just this?¡±


    Shen Yi looked at the white horse, which, though vivid in color, was still noticeably stony upon closer examination.


    To deceive other demons with it seemed like an impossibility.


    As for letting it help in a fight.


    Was a demon comparable to the full completion of Divinity Transformation worth sixty thousand years of demon lifespan?


    ¡°Wait, since it¡¯s called a Town Stone, it must still be related to the Dao Palace.¡±


    Shen Yi looked at the remaining 60,000-plus years of demon lifespan.


    Once again, he channeled it into the Immeasurable Demon Soul Palace.


    [In the first year, you placed Bai Hong¡¯s Town Stone within the Dao Palace, establishing Divine Skills with its bloodline.]


    [All demons worship. Break the illusion.]


    [With the Town Stone¡¯s blessing, your Dao Palace has become even more stable.]


    The deduction process was incredibly smooth, ending after just three prompts.


    ¡°It has the effect of tranquilizing objects, yet it¡¯s not truly a palace-stabilizing artifact.¡±


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment and then shook his head.


    Whether these sixty thousand years were worthwhile depended on the specific effect of the newly attained technique.


    Unfortunately, there was no opportunity to test it now.


    But the mention of Dao Palace stabilization was intriguing.


    Once reaching the Return to Void Realm, the battles were likely to be between Dao Palaces, and if he could endlessly enhance the stability of his Dao Palace, with enough demon lifespan, who could possibly be his opponent?


    With this thought in mind.


    Shen Yi patted the head of the white horse, watching as it affectionately nuzzled his palm, daring not to show any oddity due to past grudges.


    ¡°My lord, you should leave quickly.¡±


    Only after Shen Yi moved his hand away, did the White Swan Demon Emperor speak softly, ¡°With Bai Hong absent from its lair for ten days without return, that old dog is certain to act. Given its nature of preferring to kill wrongly than to let go, your recent anomalies will surely be the first to be investigated.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a demon, and your transformation skills will have no effect in front of it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a demon?¡± This was the first time Shen Yi heard news of that lair lord.


    ¡°Precisely speaking, that old dog is Nanyang Sect¡¯s Gatekeeping Spirit Beast, recorded in the annals. Its familiarity with Nanyang Sect¡¯s techniques is beyond your imagination.¡±

 Chapter 405 - 405: 402

    The White Swan Demon Emperor managed a wry smile, ¡°It even really mastered a few spells, calling itself a cultivator and disdains to associate with us demons.¡±


    ¡°Why did it let you occupy the Thousand Demon Cave then?¡±


    While Shen Yi was busy exerting his lifespan to deduce the movements of the Dragon Leap Heavenly Mares, he looked over with some curiosity.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s afraid,¡± the White Swan seemed to know a bit about those ancient events and narrated unhurriedly, ¡°When the Sect fell into calamity, that old dog survived. According to the original rules, it should have taken the Dao Plate to open the Nanyang Sect, venture out to search for an Alliance Sect to take over this place. In at most a few hundred years of recuperation, this place would still be a prosperous Immortal Sect.¡±


    ¡°But it chose to secretly consume the Heaven and Earth Treasures left behind by our Sect first.¡±


    ¡°By the time it was sated,¡±


    The White Swan blinked its dark eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°its life should have come to an end.¡±


    The Sect faced disaster, and the guardian turned thief.


    If it were a cultivator that would be one thing, but it was just a mere watchdog.


    ¡°After slaughtering all the human descendants of the Nanyang Sect cultivators, it used precious medicines to nourish demons, took over the inner gate, severed the lineage, the Sect Master and elders left behind ten Dao Plates, nine of which it destroyed, leaving only one lost in the outside world because one of the elders had just happened to return to his clan to select disciples¡­¡±


    ¡°What is a Dao Plate?¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s mind was slightly hazy.


    He had finally come into contact with the deepest secrets of the Nanyang Sect.


    ¡°You may understand it as an elder¡¯s command or the Sect Master¡¯s command, with it, one can activate the entire formation of the Nanyang Sect.¡±


    ¡°That thing is currently in the hands of Wutong Mountain.¡±


    ¡°But to do so, one must insert the Dao Plate into the Nanyang main hall¡­ The old dog has not left that place in tens of thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°After consuming so many Heaven and Earth Treasures, it merely changed from a kitchen guardian to a main hall guardian, but it¡¯s still that same watchdog, and it¡¯s even unwilling to remove the iron chain from its neck.¡±


    The iron chain is the testament to its status as the Nanyang Sect¡¯s spiritual beast.


    But from the moment it began slaughtering the descendants of the Nanyang Sect cultivators,


    it could no longer go back.


    ¡°For that reason, it regards the Nanyang Sect as its private property,¡± the White Swan looked toward those Elixirs around it, ¡°It would rather cultivate us to garrison than destroy these useless things.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi was silent for a moment, having not anticipated this at all.


    This so-called demonic chaos was merely the result of a moment of greed from a dog. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You might find it hard to imagine that, after consuming most of the Nanyang Sect¡¯s left behind treasures, even just an ordinary spiritual dog can reach such a terrorizing level.¡±


    The White Swan finally awoke, realizing what its master had been up to in the Thousand Demon Cave all this time.


    Yet even so, it didn¡¯t think anyone could truly face the old dog in combat.


    ¡°My Lord, don¡¯t expose yourself. Otherwise, if the old dog learns that the Elixir recipes and cultivation techniques have leaked, it will not hesitate to carry out another massacre like the one back then,¡± it spoke.


    ¡°Understood,¡± replied Shen Yi.


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze.


    As he saw the Dragon Leap Heavenly Mares once again get stuck at the Great Achievement Realm, he took out some Elixirs he had previously collected and summoned over the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor.


    ¡°Help me see if any of these Elixirs can be used to practice the Spiritual Physique Technique.¡±


    It could have been luck, or perhaps that these Elixirs tailored for cultivation techniques aren¡¯t to the liking of many demons,


    but the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor actually did manage to pick out a bottle of Red Sun Spirit Bathing Elixir.


    The Spiritual Physique Technique and the Refinement Method actually have similarities.


    Both involve tormenting the body, but the methods chosen are different.


    The White Swan seemed wary and glanced at the bottle of Elixir, clearly it had suffered from it before.


    At such a time, Shen Yi¡¯s mixed Spiritual Roots came into play. Up to now, he seemed to have not encountered any cultivation technique that was incompatible with him.


    [Divinity Transformation. Divine Sparrow Nirvana: Uninitiated]


    Shen Yi took out an Elixir, held it in his palm, feeling the faint warmth before putting it into his mouth.


    Following that, he felt that warmth igniting inside his body.


    Not as a metaphor for sensation, but in the literal sense, it ignited!


    Boom¡ª


    Golden flames erupted from within and immediately enveloped Shen Yi¡¯s body; the flesh and bone transformed by the Dao Infant were almost instantaneously scorched to nothing, revealing jade bones and the five organs associated with the Spiritual Root.


    [In the first year, with the help of the Red Sun Spirit Bathing Elixir, you attempted to fully integrate the robust power of the medicine into your body]


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at the nervously watching demons nearby, pursed his lips, his expression calm, and swallowed down the urge to cry out in pain.


    For other cultivators, they might never experience such agony in a lifetime.


    But for Shen Yi, it wasn¡¯t so bad, especially since the Nine Transformations of the Immortal Demon he had practiced earlier also involved pain that wasn¡¯t much better than what he was experiencing now.


    If it is a systematized cultivation technique, it means that predecessors have tried it, so there shouldn¡¯t be a problem¡­ it¡¯s all normal circumstances¡­ hiss.


    ¡°My master¡¯s patience is truly unparalleled,¡±


    Bai Hong watched in amazement as Shen Yi swallowed the second elixir. Having tried that elixir itself, it didn¡¯t fawn like Xuan Ming, but couldn¡¯t help but let out a light sigh.


    ¡°Get out of my way,¡±


    Xuan Ming glared at it, rushed over in haste, and pointed at the other elixirs on the ground, ¡°My master, don¡¯t force the refining, this one stabilizes the mind and reduces pain perception, and this one replenishes spiritual energy¡­¡±


    Shen Yi slowly clenched his fist.


    He exhaled softly.


    Quickly opening those few bottles of elixirs, he stuffed them into his mouth.


    The next moment, the burning pain instantly decreased by ninety-five percent.


    ¡°That¡¯s bad.¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor sensed his master¡¯s cold glance and felt a chill in its heart.


    Mainly, it just couldn¡¯t understand¡ªany normal cultivator would have felt something was wrong by now, so how could they still continue eating a second one?


    Could it be that the master had also cultivated this way before?


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Without the torment of intense pain, Shen Yi finally had the peace of mind to feel the changes in his body.


    Fierce fire refines true gold.


    Of course, if it were a body of ordinary flesh and blood, it would be directly burned to ashes without surprise.


    But the spiritual body after Divinity Transformation was different.


    With the help of the True Sun Qilin Stone, this body formed from the breath of heaven and earth was becoming more solidified under the tempering of the elixir¡¯s flames.


    Shen Yi¡¯s physical strength, which had not changed for a long time, was also starting to show signs of improvement.


    ¡­


    In the entire hall, only the hissing sound of that dazzling, fierce flame remained.


    And on the constantly reassembling body, a layer of golden light slowly emerged.


    [In the thirty-seven thousandth year, you were like a bird, using the true sun as an egg, reborn from fire, transformed into a Divine Phoenix, and perched in the Wutong]


    [Divine Sparrow Nirvana Complete]


    [Remaining Demon lifespan: Twenty-six thousand years]


    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, his black robe fluttering without wind, golden patterns coalescing from the thin luminescence that settled on his fair, jade-like skin.


    A strand of golden flame appeared at his brow, resembling a vertical pupil.


    The moment his eyes opened, a golden light more pure and intense than that of the Golden Eyes Lion Emperor shot toward the dome, illuminating the entire hall as if it were daylight.


    As Shen Yi¡¯s breathing evened out,


    The radiance dispersed, and the golden flame vanished.


    Only a burning intention that hadn¡¯t completely faded still lingered in his pitch-black eyes.


    ¡°Have you memorized it all?¡±


    Shen Yi looked to the side where several demon souls instinctively averted their gazes, their souls incapable of directly facing the sweep of that golden light.


    The White Swan Demon Emperor lay quietly on the ground; with this powerful spiritual body, the master might no longer need to use the Dao Palace to slay it again.


    ¡°I report back to my master, all is memorized,¡±


    The Profound Abyss Spider Emperor replied in a soft voice.


    Shen Yi felt the dramatic changes in his body, and his anticipation for the subsequent Heavenly Phoenix Indestructible True Body grew.


    The reminder from Bai Hong was actually very important.


    He couldn¡¯t continue to be greedy.


    After another trip to the fourth cave to get the medicinal materials, he would need to think of a way to abandon this identity without arousing suspicion.


    Upon this thought, Shen Yi again used the Nanyang Transformation Technique, transforming back into an eight-zhang-tall male lion, and took back the White Swan Demon Emperor into the night sky at his brow, turning it into a galloping horse Town Stone.


    Then he lifted the prohibitions he had set at the entrance.


    Just at this moment, a message was allowed in.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Shen Yi reached out to catch the streak of light.


    The voice contained within was somewhat familiar, only a phrase uttered in a gentle but slightly weary tone.


    ¡°Heal your injuries and come out as soon as possible, I am waiting for you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, feeling an odd premonition.


    After hesitating for a moment, the Youwei Spear turned into a streak of light and fell into his palm, and he walked out of the Alchemy Workshop.

 Chapter 406 - 406: 403

    In the depths of the Thousand Demon Cave, outside the majestic hall.


    A plump figure was covered in a black robe, with a pair of golden wings slightly retracted against the backdrop of the Nanyang pattern.


    The woman slowly stepped onto the imposing Yunlong staircase and stood upon the relief of the great sun, looking ahead.


    A plain black-backed yellow dog lay lazily in front of the hall.


    A chain hung around its neck.


    The other end of the chain was held in its own mouth.


    The woman bowed respectfully, her expression earnest, ¡°Golden-Winged greets the Cave Master.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the dog slowly opened its eyes, which seemed to have seen the passage of time, slightly cloudy. Because it was biting the chain, its speech was somewhat muffled, ¡°Speak.¡±


    ¡°Golden-Winged is aware that deserting one¡¯s post is a grave taboo, and is willing to accept the punishment. But before that, I plan to ambush a human prodigy. He may be inside the Thousand Demon Cave, and I hope the Cave Master would grant me a powerful artifact.¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor bowed seriously, ¡°He possesses the Teleportation Art, unpredictable, and is adept at arrays, depth unknown. He wears a vestment robe that makes it hard to injure him.¡±


    She detailed all her needs carefully, without any omission.


    The ageing dog closed its eyes again, and then streams of light flowed out from the hall, landing in front of the woman.


    ¡°Golden-Winged also needs an assistant to garrison outside the Thousand Demon Cave.¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor still felt it wasn¡¯t enough and made another request.


    The old dog was silent for a long time, finally nodding its head.


    Seeing this, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor finally turned and left the hall, her expression instantly turning indifferent.


    After leaving the place,


    she slowly extended her hand, and in her palm lay three smooth Huashen Pills.


    Such celestial elixirs, the method of refining might be traceable from the outside, but the ingredients¡­ must have been taken from her hands.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor looked at it for a long time before slowly closing her eyes.


    When she opened them again, a sea of blood churned in her eyes, crimson and fierce.


    ¡­


    Outside the Alchemy Workshop of the Thousand Demon Cave,


    Shen Yi had just stepped out of the light curtain when he saw two figures in black robes.


    ¡°Lion Emperor, how are your injuries?¡± the Great Horned Demon Emperor forced a strained smile, then explained, ¡°It¡¯s not that I was seeking you out. It¡¯s just that the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor has returned from outside the cave. She risked the Cave Master¡¯s wrath by secretly leaving the Thousand Demon Cave, all to find you.¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, you¡­¡±


    The Great Horned Demon Emperor was cut off before he could finish.


    The Golden-Winged sat outside the light curtain, her eyes opening and looking at Shen Yi. Relief mixed with a trace of joy, her expression was quite complex, ¡°You really came back.¡±


    Without waiting for the lion to reply,


    she stood up and said softly, ¡°Is the elixir enough? I have some other Heaven and Earth Treasures that you can use to replenish yourself. If you need anything, just say so, no need to be polite.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi was silent for a moment.


    Heaven and Earth Treasures, of course, he needed them, desperately.


    But now, suddenly, he was not in a hurry anymore.


    This Golden Winged Nine-Striped Fierce Tiger had actually left the Thousand Demon Cave¡­


    ¡°My Lord, there¡¯s deceit.¡±


    The White Swan Demon Emperor issued a warning from within the Town Stone.


    ¡°Come now? I¡¯ve got some other good stuff there.¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor walked toward the lion, hovering in front of him.


    No sooner had these words come out than even the Great Horned Demon Emperor couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. The contents of the Spirit Plant Garden were fixed, and these personal schemes were too blatantly obvious.


    However, she could not afford to offend either of the newcomers, so she had no choice but to act as if she hadn¡¯t heard.


    Shen Yi looked on indifferently and, after a lengthy silence, he said lightly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor smiled, turned, and swept toward the fourth cave.


    Shen Yi followed closely behind and soon saw the glowing screen.


    The woman stepped through it without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi also stepped into the light screen, and the first thing to come into view was what the other party had called ¡°good stuff.¡±


    He saw on the tree next to the fertile spirit field.


    Three gravely injured bodies were hung by their waists, each appearing to be on their last breath. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I heard from Great Horned that Nie Jun was pursuing you, and in my urgency, I went out to look for you. By chance, I heard that disciples from Wutong Mountain were visiting Great Qian, so I intercepted them on the way.¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor stood under the tree, reached out and twisted the bloodied face of the young boy: ¡°I intended to use them to exchange for news about you with Wutong Mountain.¡±


    At this, she suddenly laughed, ¡°I never expected you¡¯d come back on your own.¡±


    ¡°Pah!¡±


    Qingfeng spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva, his swollen eyes filled with scorn and disdain: ¡°In Wutong Mountain, I¡¯m less than a fart. If you want to kill me, just do it. Enough with the useless talk.¡±


    Ling Xi, her eyes gouged out, stared blankly with her empty sockets at the distant lion.


    She truly feared death.


    Jiang Qiulan licked the blood at the corner of her lips and with great difficulty stretched out a hand to pat Ling Xi¡¯s head.


    Under her comfort, Ling Xi¡¯s trembling lessened considerably, and she stopped sobbing.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for being incapable of protecting you¡­¡±


    ¡°Tch, she relies on nothing but magical treasures. If she had the guts, she¡¯d take off that vestment robe and fight you in a fair fight.¡±


    Qingfeng mustered another mouthful of saliva to spit at the tiger.


    Clearly, not only did the woman easily dodge it, but a casual palm strike nearly shattered Qingfeng¡¯s skull on the spot.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor wiped her palm on his robe before turning back to look at the lion with an indifferent expression, ¡°Since you have already returned, there¡¯s no more use for them. Eat them to vent your anger.¡±


    As she spoke, her smile grew wider, ¡°I¡¯ve treated you quite well, haven¡¯t I? Don¡¯t forget what you said you wanted. The time is almost ripe, why not come and take it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi calmly walked toward the tiger.


    As he approached, a flicker of something finally appeared in the eyes of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, seeming to hold a certain expectation, yet mixed with faint concern.

 Chapter 407 - 407: 403

    Chapter 407: 403


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t eat it?¡±


    Shen Yi cast his gaze downwards.


    Upon hearing this, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor fell silent for a long time and sighed, ¡°Whether you eat it or not is up to you, but if you¡¯re unwilling, then you¡¯ll have to come with me to see the cave master.¡±


    As her voice fell, she looked up at Shen Yi, her gaze suddenly becoming much sharper.


    ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand?¡±


    Shen Yi suddenly stared at what was in her palm.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor made no attempt to conceal it and openly spread her palm, revealing three Huashen Pills.


    ¡°Give them to me.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded and reached out to her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor gritted her teeth, a sudden touch of anger appearing on her wild face.


    With things having come to this point, she was at a loss as to what type of trick the other party was still trying to play.


    With the lion gone, Shen Yi¡¯s return to Great Qian, Shen Yi¡¯s departure from Great Qian, the lion returning to its cave, and now these elixirs, recently, there was no second person who could take medicinal herbs from the fourth cave.


    Did he consider them to be fools?


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor tossed the Huashen Pills to Shen Yi and said coldly, ¡°Either eat them or come with me to see the cave master. You have no third option.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Qingfeng panted heavily, struggling to raise his head.


    He didn¡¯t quite understand why these two demons suddenly started to argue.


    Ling Xi breathed rapidly, her mood inexplicably growing tense.


    Next to the two of them, Jiang Qiulan stared calmly at the lioness, then suddenly smiled. In the next moment, the Dao Infant within her began to stir restlessly, and the sound of cracking echoed around them.


    Under the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s watchful gaze.


    Shen Yi walked unhurriedly to the tree, slowly took Jiang Qiulan¡¯s hand, and instantly her Dao Infant calmed down again.


    The Nanyang Transformation Technique was swiftly retracted.


    A luxurious black robe fluttered slightly.


    The handsome countenance of the youth carried a touch of composure and indifference as he placed the three Huashen Pills in Jiang Qiulan¡¯s palm and then closed her fingers around them.


    His voice was without ripples, ¡°After getting out, take them as soon as possible and don¡¯t lose them again.¡±


    When he turned around, Shen Yi¡¯s pitch-black eyes were covered with a bloody hue.


    As he stepped forward, a surging murderous aura swept towards the sky.


    Shen Yi took to the air, responding to the tigress below with a single word.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Hearing that familiar scoff, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s expression instantly turned to fury.


    She vanished on the spot.


    Her sharp claws made a swishing sound as they reached for the youth.


    Originally, it was the same move that had caused Ling Xi¡¯s mind to collapse.


    However, this time.


    Her claws couldn¡¯t even touch the youth¡¯s body and flailed helplessly in mid-air.


    The slender neck of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor was seized by a fair hand.


    She widened her eyes.


    Only to see the youth looking back at her quietly, his brow ablaze with golden flames like swords, his eyes as if an Immortal Spirit were looking down on the mortal world.


    If not for her vestment robe¡¯s protection, merely this encounter would have cost her dearly.


    Boom¡ª


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor was flung away carelessly.


    The seemingly casual action of the youth made her crash onto the ground, and the entire spiritual plant garden trembled.


    Shen Yi waved his hand again, and the black stream of light swiftly severed the magical treasures binding the three people, and then fell into his hand, transforming into a gloomy long spear.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Qingfeng fell to the ground and gazed up at the figure in the sky in astonishment.


    So familiar, yet somehow strangely distant.


    Golden light intermingled, the black robe fluttered.


    The youth stood straight-backed.


    A long spear in hand, pointed obliquely at the demon.


    He seemed the spitting image of a great cultivator from the Immortal Sect, reappearing in the world.


    Before he could gather his wits, Jiang Qiulan had flung him out of the light screen, then dragged Ling Xi with her, transforming into a frigid sword light as they darted towards the outside.


    ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m as stupid as Xuan Ming, do you?¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor slowly stood up from the spiritual field and looked towards the sky: ¡°My Golden-Eyed Lion Emperor¡­ or should I say Daoist Shen?¡±


    Along with her voice.


    Qingfeng flipped back, blocking the two women.


    He stared in panic at the light screen.


    The next moment, four figures stepped in together.


    All donned the black robes of Nanyang, resembling the orthodox Xuanmen, yet with distinct appearances, sporting fierce beast heads and holding various magical treasures.


    A chilling scene that made one¡¯s heart tremble.


    ¡°Was this the kind of demons Nie Shixiong faced initially?¡± Qingfeng swallowed hard.


    ¡°Tsk, not exactly.¡±


    The Great Demon with the head of a deer shook its head, ¡°Your Nie Shixiong back then, didn¡¯t have such treatment.¡±


    After the leader bestowed the magical artifacts, each one of them now was no weaker than the White Swan Demon Emperor.


    ¡°Lion Emperor, the Golden-Winged has a soft heart, we gave you a chance.¡±


    After saying this, it smiled at the figure in the sky, ¡°If you had simply listened to her, not even the leader might have known about today¡¯s events, what a pity¡­ you did not cherish it.¡±


    ¡°Having fun, aren¡¯t you?¡± The great snake demon hissed, ¡°You can continue if you like, we¡¯re happy to watch the majesty of the Lion Emperor a bit more.¡±


    When the Thousand-Foot Demon Emperor made its move, they all watched from high above.


    Hearing the clamor next to his ear.


    Shen Yi glanced at the light screen, his expression unchanged.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor took in his reaction and suddenly felt a surge of sorrow and indignation¡ªsuch an entity whose power and temperament were impeccable.


    Why¡­ why is it a human and not a demon?!


    ¡°I¡¯ve indulged you too much; today, I shall take it all back.¡±


    ¡°I will grind you to bits, bit by bit, until you become a part of me completely!¡±


    Accompanied by a roar, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor suddenly produced a smooth jade bead containing what seemed to be a pool of quicksand, which, when she urged it, suddenly formed a figure highly reminiscent of Shen Yi.


    At the same time.


    A heavy sense of being wrapped up surged over Shen Yi¡¯s body, making it hard for him to move an inch.


    ¡°Clear Light Treasure Mirror.¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor smashed down a bronze mirror a zhang high, from which spiritual light burst out, spreading in all directions.


    This mirror could see through the Great Formation.


    In an instant, she took out another item, a golden arrow overflowing with flowing light.


    ¡°Since you are the Lion Emperor, then using this Imperial Demon Gold Arrow on you is quite appropriate.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you touched that I understand you so well?¡±


    ¡°Now, how do you plan to run?¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor suddenly soared into the sky, forming an encirclement with the other Great Demons.


    ¡°What¡­ what kind of treatment is this.¡±


    Qingfeng decisively stopped thinking about escaping; he now felt that unless his master himself came, there was probably no one in the world who could escape alive from such an encirclement.


    What exactly did Shen Yi do to make this group of demons take him so seriously?


    To die alongside him in such a battle was an honor one could only dream of, as if the ancestral grave was billowing with green smoke.


    Just then, Lingxi Zhenren suddenly raised her head in a daze.


    Though she had lost her sight, her sensitivity to the fluctuations of spiritual energy had increased.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Several Great Demons suddenly heard the roaring of ferocious beasts.


    Crimson demon power emerged in the sky.


    A figure sat cross-legged on a cushion, surrounded by Nine-headed Immortal Demons, and in the empty sea of blood, a galloping horse-shaped Town Stone flickered in and out of visibility.


    Breaking Delusion.


    Shen Yi lifted his palm, and the vast sea of blood converged to form a gigantic vertical pupil.


    And in the moment that vertical pupil opened.


    The place it looked upon was suddenly struck by a blood-colored thunder descending from the sky!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Such an overwhelming aura instinctively made the snake beast Demon Emperor shudder, but the vestment robe it wore gave it a bit of courage.


    However, in an instant it was engulfed by the blood thunder,


    The formations drawn on the robe seemingly already discerned by the vertical pupil, the blood thunder burrowed straight through every flaw it had.


    Boom!


    The Snake Demon flew backward, convulsing as it crashed into the spiritual field.


    The other three Great Demons had already kept their distance, staring blankly, their earlier arrogance suddenly gone.


    If the vestment bestowed by the leader was ineffective,


    On their own strength, they did not feel that they would get any advantage over the Lion¡­ over Shen Yi.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at Jiang Qiulan.


    Under his gaze, the other Great Demons hesitated for a moment, none of them making a move to intercept but instead glaring at other demons.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jiang Qiulan obediently nodded, leading the two muddle-headed disciples from Wutong Mountain away quickly from the light screen.


    Watching them disappear into the plantation of spiritual plants.


    Shen Yi then turned his gaze back to the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor and said softly, ¡°Since you understand me so well, why do you think I would run?¡±


    His eyes filled with intense cruelty.


    Under that greedy gaze, the remaining Demon Emperors felt a moment of stupefaction, then instinctively took a few steps back. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His temperament when he previously impersonated the Lion Emperor, it seems, was not an act.

 Chapter 408 - 404: Fierce Battle Against the Five Great Demon Emperors

    Chapter 408: Chapter 404: Fierce Battle Against the Five Great Demon Emperors


    ¡°What is there to fear?¡±


    ¡°A Dao Palace without a territorial artifact can scarcely harness the breath of nature¡¯s spiritual energy in this spirit plant garden for a second use of his magic techniques, can he?¡±


    ¡°Guard the cavern entrance!¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor roared repeatedly, like a reassuring pill that calmed all the other Demon Emperors down.


    After all, a Dao Palace was a method only Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivators could possess.


    Even if a Divinity Transformation Realm cultivator had exceptional talent and managed to grasp it prematurely, there was a fatal flaw.


    That was the absence of an artifact to consort with the palace.


    The so-called consorting artifact was the key to thoroughly stabilizing the foundationless and mirage-like immature Dao Palace, turning it from virtuality to reality.


    In short, before this step was completed, each deployment of the Dao Palace was actually reliant on the surrounding spiritual energy to recondense.


    Such a limitation might not amount to much on the outside.


    But within the comparatively confined space of the spirit plant garden, the amount of nature¡¯s spiritual energy that could be harnessed by the adversary was negligible.


    ¡°You gave me quite a scare.¡±


    The Deer Headed Demon Emperor managed a forced smile; perhaps the events of bygone days with Nie Jun had left too profound an imprint, and it was indeed nearly deceived for a moment.


    The vestment robe on their body still belonged to the elder from Nanyang. A mere Divinity Transformation cultivator, who lacked that bizarre magic technique from before, posed no threat to them.


    ¡°I almost forgot that the Lion Emperor is well-versed in deception; it was my oversight.¡±


    With this in mind, they regrouped in front of the light screen.


    As the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor had said, this was the only lifeline for the opposition.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi silently observed the demons¡¯ movements.


    The Dao Palace in the sky gradually became hazy and illusory.


    He fell silent for a moment, rolling up his sleeves with a chill spreading across his lips.


    It was only without the support of the Dao Palace, casting aside those myriad confusing spells¡­ that he loved combat the most.


    Shen Yi suddenly gripped the Youwei Spear tightly, its shaft bursting into an intense buzzing as if thunder exploded, with his figure shooting forth explosively!


    The spear in his hands transformed into a fierce dragon. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A pitch-black radiance reverberated in the heavens, like a rainbow bridge spanning north and south.


    Roar!


    At one end of the bridge, a terrifying dragon¡¯s head manifested, opening its huge maw and swallowing the lying Snake Demon whole.


    The spearpoint thrust savagely.


    The Snake Demon, caught completely off guard, was jolted into mid-air, and before it could react, it was pierced in the abdomen by the spearhead.


    Its vestment robe from Nanyang surged violently, and intricate arrays appeared one after the other.


    However, Shen Yi, wielding the long spear, shone with golden radiance, and flames surged from his skin ¨C he transformed into a Divine Phoenix with wings unfurled, its fiery tail feathers scorching, brutally propelling the Snake Demon with the Youwei Spear, sending it flying away.


    Boom¡ª


    It seemed as if a barrier existed in the sky, like an invisible and intangible high wall.


    The Snake Demon violently smashed against it.


    Staring in terror at its abdomen,


    It saw that the array symbols on its robe were shattering layer by layer before the fierce spear!


    ¡°This vestment robe is devouring me!¡±


    The Snake Demon felt the insane suction force coming from within the vestment robe.


    It let out a sharp, mournful cry.


    Why! The previous magic techniques were also directed at it, and now it was being targeted again.


    It was as if the opponent was blind to the other demons, relentlessly attacking it alone.


    In reality, there was no need for the Snake Demon to remind them, as the other Demon Emperors, after a brief hesitation, had already attacked Shen Yi, covered by the blazing glory of the Divine Phoenix.


    All kinds of Divine Skills bombarded Shen Yi¡¯s back.


    But he was already accustomed to the vestment robe¡¯s absorption, not the least bit flustered.


    Indifferently, he continued thrusting the long spear towards the Snake Demon¡¯s abdomen!


    Facing five opponents alone.


    If he let this group of demons tire him out with repeated assaults, even Shen Yi with his deep cultivation base would not last long.


    His every strike was pointedly decisive.


    Starting with the weakest, he sought to eliminate them one by one.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor glanced at the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow in hand, and a fierce determination surged in its eyes.


    This item had to be reserved for a deadly blow.


    The vestment robe was absorbing the life force of the Snake Demon, but likewise, Shen Yi¡¯s own strength was being rapidly depleted.


    She desired Shen Yi¡¯s life, not just to repel him; even if the Snake Demon perished, there could be no mistakes.


    ¡°Abyss River Treasure Vase.¡±


    The Bear Headed Demon Emperor was somewhat unfamiliar with the use of the treasure vase, fumbling with it twice before a dark and massive river gushed out from the narrow mouth of the vase, instantly submerging the two figures in the sky.


    They were both demons, yet they could not bear to part with their vestment robes, not wishing to reveal their true forms.


    For a moment, they were somewhat hampered.


    The murky river quickly coiled and converged, emanating the wails of aggrieved souls.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor finally made a move, her wings unfolding as she abruptly soared above the river.


    Her vertical pupils fixated on the transformations within.


    The luminance on her golden wings grew richer and even started to thicken.


    Just then, as a resounding boom echoed,


    the murky river directly exploded, transforming into a torrential downpour that enveloped the entire spiritual plantation.


    At this pivotal moment, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor dove down fiercely, and before the figures below could be discerned, the light from her wings morphed into a sky full of sword rain, drizzling down and covering everything below!


    Bang!


    Her jaw took a whip kick.


    Her full body, like an arrow released from a bowstring, blasted backwards and flew out.


    Shen Yi calmly shook off the corpse on his spear only when the Snake Demon fell, the Nanyang vestment robe remaining intact, even though it could no longer sustain the consumption of the robe.


    The next moment.


    His figure appeared above the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, her wild and ferocious visage reflected in his pitch-black eyes.


    Shen Yi held the spear with both hands, and under his wet hair, his expression carried an additional few degrees of murderous intent.


    The spearhead suddenly thrust towards the woman¡¯s throat.


    The flames reignited, carrying boundless force, slamming her ferociously onto the ground!


    It was a familiar scene once more.


    The patterns on the vestment robe slowly shattered.


    However, unlike the Snake Demon¡¯s franticness, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor grabbed the spearhead with both hands, baring her fangs and roaring, trying to push the long spear away.


    ¡°Golden Wing, I will assist you!¡±


    The Deer Headed Demon Emperor suddenly soared in from behind, slashing at Shen Yi with his sharp antlers without hesitation.


    Yet before he could complete his slash,


    Shen Yi suddenly turned and punched it in the face, the nine demons within him roaring in unison, accompanied by the long cry of the Divine Phoenix.


    Blood and flames surged intermittently.


    The Deer Demon was sent flying over a hundred zhang by a single punch, leaving a straight trench in the spiritual fields below.


    Seizing this opportunity, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor suddenly broke free.


    Panting, she stared at Shen Yi.


    Then she actually laughed: ¡°You¡­ you finally defended.¡±


    The punch, seemingly so powerful, in fact, revealed Shen Yi¡¯s condition.


    Even when faced with the joint attack of several Demon Emperors just now, he focused solely on the Snake Demon; now, throwing a punch in defense implied that he could no longer sustain the consumption of his vestment robe as well.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor looked on with excited cruelty, her palm revealing the Spiritual Pearl containing quicksand: ¡°Don¡¯t think about escaping.¡±


    Before her words ended,


    she actually directly swallowed the Spiritual Pearl into her belly.


    As long as she had it, Shen Yi would not be able to use his peculiar Teleportation Technique.


    ¡°Shen Feng, aid me!¡±


    She roared, a Jade Slip drilled out from her sleeve.


    However, no response came from the Jade Slip.


    Instead, it shattered directly.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s expression changed subtlety, but she didn¡¯t show any abnormality.


    Shen Feng was not a method, but the name of a Demon Emperor.


    ¡°He¡¯s nearly spent, make your move.¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor took out the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow once again.


    The remaining three Demon Emperors slowly approached, all manipulating the magical artifacts in their hands.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze swept over them, then he pulled out a handful of Demon Cores from his Storage Bag.


    In the presence of the demons, he chewed them one after another.


    The residue of blood stained his lips red, making his neat, white teeth appear even more bone-chilling.


    As the demons sacrificed their magical artifacts,


    his right arm suddenly exerted force, hurling the Youwei Spear in his hand!

 Chapter 409 - 405: Slaying the Ferocious Tiger under the Dogs Paw

    Chapter 409: Chapter 405: Slaying the Ferocious Tiger under the Dog¡¯s Paw


    ¡°`


    Bang!


    Under the enhancement of tremendous force, the Youwei Spear turned into a streak of light and flipped over the demons.


    Before they could regain their senses,


    the youth in the black robe had already arrived before them, his glabella shining with golden flames, and a blazing radiance ascending from his palms.


    He brutally trampled on the deer demon, his fists falling like a tempestuous storm.


    There was no splattering of blood nor breaking of bones.


    But that sound of the Array shattering like iron being hammered, each time it rang out, made the demons¡¯ hearts tremble.


    ¡°Save it!¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor suddenly felt a sense of despair.


    The opportunity she had been waiting for seemed to be extremely close, yet it was like grasping for the moon in the water, always out of reach.


    If Shen Yi killed another Great Demon Emperor, what would they use to keep him?


    Four figures soared up at the same time, rushing towards the youth.


    Bang! Bang!


    The sounds of continuous strikes exploded.


    These were Great Demon Emperors ranked among the top in the Thousand Demon Cave; even without showing their true forms, their demon bodies were still mighty and powerful.


    However, the problem lay with the vestment robes.


    Neither side could break through the other¡¯s defense, resulting in a bitter and grueling battle of endurance.


    Only the muffled sound of punches remained in the spiritual plant garden.


    Until Shen Yi took out a Demon Core for the fifth time and swallowed it.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Even the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, with her profound cultivation, stopped her palms in shock, stumbling to her knees on the ground, supporting herself with her hands, breathing heavily.


    Shen Yi looked indifferently at the four demons lying at his feet.


    The Youwei Spear once again fell into his hand.


    Looking at the imposing spear tip, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor smiled self-mockingly and finally released that golden arrow.


    In an instant, it seemed as though a mighty sound swept across the sky.


    The arrow silently vanished from the grasp of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor.


    When it reappeared, it had already penetrated Shen Yi¡¯s chest and immediately merged into his body as golden light.


    In the face of the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow, the vestment robe had no reaction at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Following the sharp cry of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor,


    the remaining Demon Emperors hurriedly climbed up from the ground, fleeing awkwardly towards the barrier.


    The woman took one last look at Shen Yi, then followed the others and left.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi silently watched as they disappeared into the barrier.


    He took a step forward.


    Suddenly, bloodstains overflowed from the corner of his lips, quickly soaking his collar.


    However, the violent turmoil inside his body did not affect his taking the next step.


    Having started the fight, how could he possibly give up halfway?


    In an instant, he crossed through the barrier as well.


    ¡°Run! He¡¯s coming after us!¡±


    The deer demon finally panicked, as even the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow couldn¡¯t stop the youth¡¯s advancement.


    Just then, the Demon Emperors ahead suddenly stopped.


    Within the tranquil Thousand Demon Cave, a towering sea of blood suddenly arose, spreading over five hundred zhang at a visible speed, obscuring the sky.


    Shen Yi walked out of the deep sea of blood.


    With each step he took,


    gigantic and terrifying crimson vertical pupils opened in the air.


    There were more than a dozen of them.


    They took over the entire sky, appearing both strange and astonishing.


    Until a thunderous sound echoed.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    A dense shower of blood thunder fell from the sky, covering a radius of ten li in its entirety.


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, without hesitation, removed her vestment robe and revealed her immense Nine-Stripe Fierce Tiger form, spreading her wings to flee, only to be brutally struck down by the thick blood thunder.


    As for the other slower ones, they were directly enveloped by the blood thunder.


    Pitiful screams echoed throughout the Thousand Demon Cave.


    This was a place where the spiritual energy of the world was most abundant, and where the might of the Dao Palace could be best displayed.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze seemed a bit scattered as he swallowed back the sweet, bloody taste in his mouth.


    He watched silently as the blood thunder churned in front of him.


    Inside Shen Yi¡¯s body, the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow was also frantically striking against his Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs.


    He dragged the Youwei Spear with a bit of weakness, ensuring that no survivors could walk out from there.


    ¡°`


    Just then,


    Shen Yi suddenly frowned and looked towards the sky.


    A piece of grey cloth drifted over, quickly enlarging and blocking all the blood thunderbolts.


    It then enveloped everything below it in a bundle-like fashion.


    The several tragic figures below rapidly shrank and were wrapped into the bundle.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, filled with dark evil energy, showed hardly any hesitation.


    In a flash, he dove down. Under the watchful eyes of several shocked figures, he thrust his long spear forcefully into the chest of the deer demon.


    Thump!


    At the same time,


    At the entrance of the great hall in the deepest part of the Thousand Demon Cave,


    the Black-Backed Yellow Dog stared coldly at the sky.


    Its eyes, always calm, finally revealed a hint of fury at the moment the last spear thrust was made.


    The old dog bared its teeth.


    Its body, which had never left the great hall for tens of thousands of years, now slowly stepped out with one forepaw.


    This simple action,


    Caused a giant claw that obscured the heavens to suddenly emerge from the far-distant bundle.


    Faced with this sudden scene,


    Shen Yi¡¯s expression was ferocious as he once again drove the spear several inches deeper into the deer demon¡¯s heart.


    Crack¡ª¡ª


    Under the giant dog paw, the Youwei Spear shattered instantly.


    Then it came crashing down squarely onto Shen Yi.


    His beautiful black robe tore open with a rip.


    The young man, blood-drenched and bare-chested, grabbed the corpse of the deer demon and flew backward, smashing into the earth¡¯s veins with a thunderous crash.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes blazed with murderous intent, and she broke free from the confines of the bundle.


    She charged towards where Shen Yi was falling! sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°You damned deceiver! Die for this emperor!¡±


    The dog paw, along with the bundle, vanished into thin air.


    Leaving only the furious roars of the Nine-Stripe Fierce Tiger.


    It pounced down the hillside, its front paw fiercely slamming towards the figure on the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s body was nearly shattered, soaked in plasma, but he still extended his hand, easily stopping the incoming tiger paw.


    He was gravely injured, but under the bombardment of the blood thunderbolts, how much strength could the Golden Wing have left?


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ferocious tiger opened its bloodied maw, aiming for the young man¡¯s head.


    It was met with a punch that shattered its eye socket.


    Shen Yi flipped to his feet, pinning the Golden Winged Tiger to the ground, both of them in a state of exhaustion, rolling wildly on the ground.


    In the end, it was the young man who emerged victorious.


    Shen Yi straddled the neck of the demon tiger, raining punch after punch on the top of its head!


    ¡°Why¡­¡±


    The eyes of the Golden Winged Nine-Striped Fierce Tiger burst with exploded veins, filling with blood and flesh, as it desperately howled, ¡°Why did you deceive me!¡±


    ¡°When have I ever deceived you?¡±


    Shen Yi smashed down on the top of her head with his elbow, calmly stating, ¡°I want everything I spoke of in the beginning.¡±


    Hearing the voice beside her ear, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor was stunned for a moment. Before she could figure it out, she was immediately pierced through the neck by the broken Youwei Spear.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Shen Yi lay on the neck of the demon tiger, gasping for breath, silently looking at the sky.


    That dog paw just now indeed exceeded his expectations.


    But even in such a situation, it only stretched out a single paw.


    It seems his guess was not wrong, the iron chain around its neck was more effective than any artifact.


    ¡°Still, two got away,¡±


    Shen Yi felt slightly disappointed.


    He glanced at the tiger beneath him, expended ten thousand years of lifespan to create another Town Stone.


    In a breath, the body of the tiger was completely absorbed into it, turning into a statue of a Golden Winged Ferocious Tiger.


    [Golden Winged Ferocious Tiger Town Stone: Unimbued]


    Shen Yi staggered to his feet, crushing the Sand Spirit Pearl that had rolled out with one foot. However, he did not leave the Thousand Demon Cave but walked back towards the Spiritual Plant Garden.


    A dog that dared not show itself had nothing to fear.


    In the Thousand Demon Cave, where danger lurked at every turn, the most treacherous place in the world,


    The young man, nearly drained of strength, bloodied all over, strolled unguarded, and within a hundred li, no creature dared approach.

 Chapter 410 - 406: Shen Miaozhu Returns to Great Qian (Two in One 4K, Next Later)

    Chapter 410: Chapter 406: Shen Miaozhu Returns to Great Qian (Two in One 4K, Next Chapter Later)


    [Having slain the Golden Winged Nine-Striped Fierce Tiger at the Divinity Transformation Realm, total lifespan 96,000 years, remaining lifespan 21,000 years, absorption complete]


    With the last prompt flashing before his eyes.


    The three Great Demon Emperors in total offered Shen Yi a lifespan of 72,000 years.


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 88,000 years]


    Shen Yi casually picked up the Nanyang vestment robe on the ground and draped it open over himself, adding to the vestments from the Deer Demon and the Snake Demon, he now owned three precious elder robes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He stripped both demons bare, holding the robe smoother than silk in his hand, his fingertips gently brushing over the patterns of Nanyang.


    A hint of confusion appeared in his eyes.


    The more he learned, the less sunny the matters of the Nanyang Sect seemed, becoming instead increasingly mysterious.


    The previous robe could be explained as a celebratory gift prepared in advance by an attendant, which then went undelivered due to sudden tragic events.


    But now, how could these things be explained?


    Vestment robes are not ordinary garments that need changing and washing.


    Even if there are several spare sets, it¡¯s implausible to be so wealthy that each demon has one.


    And then there are those treasures and elixirs. The sect is on the verge of destruction¡­ yet they are left to gather dust in storage?


    Even the caves left by the disciples contained treasures enough for cultivators outside to explore for tens of thousands of years, nurturing countless big and small forces.


    Shouldn¡¯t you use everything at your disposal to put up a resistance according to the normal course of action?


    If truly overwhelmed and unable to fight, one ought to flee with the valuables.


    The current situation seemed more like a group of sect cultivators eating hotpot and singing songs when they suddenly evaporated, leaving behind a silent yet intact Immortal Sect.


    Even the Sect Protection Formation remained undamaged.


    ¡°The Dao Plate¡­¡±


    Shen Yi stood in the fourth cave, pondering for a moment.


    Then he lifted his eyes to look around.


    After reaching the limit in the Dao Palace, he suddenly felt an irritating emotion rising from within.


    It was like a growing child being forcibly stuffed into a narrow jar.


    The suffocating feeling came from this realm.


    Though the sky was clear and boundless, it seemed so illusory and confining.


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze.


    Compared to his intangible state of mind, his physical condition was even worse now.


    The Imperial Demon Gold Arrow transformed into radiant sand did not subside over time; rather, it became increasingly ferocious, gradually solidifying into shackles among his internal organs before completely sealing them.


    Shen Yi opened his panel to exchange for Demon Origin.


    Four consecutive pieces infused within.


    The soul of the Golden Winged Nine-Striped Fierce Tiger was slowly ushered into the Town Stone. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, the tiger with wings on its back emerged as a stream of light from the center of his forehead and crouched down: ¡°Golden Winged pays respect to my master.¡±


    The voice was exceedingly reverent.


    But it refused to lift its head, silently staring at its front paws, as if there was something fascinating about them.


    ¡°The damage left by that golden arrow, how should it be eliminated?¡±


    Shen Yi glanced sideways at it.


    ¡°Golden Winged does not know.¡±


    The mother tiger banged her head on the ground with a thud: ¡°Golden Winged has harmed my master, deserving of a thousand deaths, please bestow upon me your execution, my master!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, a dangerous aura seeping out from his pitch-black pupils.


    The torment of the soul by the Demon Origin was evident from Qinghua¡¯s experience; even the more powerful Bai Hong, after 60,000 years of suffering, was docilely nuzzling in the palm of his hand.


    He wasn¡¯t doubting the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor¡¯s deception.


    After all, it was bound by the Town Stone.


    This being had no power to resist whatsoever.


    What Shen Yi found amiss was its attitude.


    Walking up to the tiger, he suddenly grabbed its head and gazed indifferently into its eyes.


    ¡°¡­Whimper¡­whimper¡­¡±


    With lips trembling and eyes full of grievance, the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor wanted to look away, yet completely dared not resist the young man¡¯s hold, even though he was on the brink of exhaustion.


    It was the Town Stone¡¯s instinctual submission to its master.


    ¡°Whether you live or die is not for you to say.¡±


    After Shen Yi spoke indifferently, he let go of her head.


    He gave her a kick in the rear.


    ¡°Go and work.¡±


    ¡°Golden Winged follows the command.¡±


    The Golden-Winged Demon Emperor whimpered in grievance, hanging her head and obediently walking toward a spirit plant garden in disarray.


    Whether in the form of a lion or this handsome young human, he was still that same domineering presence who allowed no questioning, and taking offense to anything that challenged his authority, even a reluctance to meet his eyes directly.


    With that in mind, she looked toward the spirit fields up ahead.


    The master had indeed not lied.


    The voice echoing in her ears before her death 40,000 years ago was still crystal clear.


    She and the fourth cave had ultimately become his possessions.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi looked regretfully at the damaged spirit fields and the various Heaven and Earth Treasures affected by the carnage.


    Never mind, it had already been plundered by demons to the extent of eight or nine parts, take what can be taken.


    He sat cross-legged and began to channel the demon lifespan into the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace again.


    [In the first year, you placed the Fierce Tiger Town Stone into the Dao Palace and, through her bloodline, comprehended a new Divine Skill]


    [All Demons Prostrate. Soul Tremor]


    [Your Dao Palace has become more solid]


    ¡­


    Outside the Thousand Demon Cave.


    The man¡¯s face was a reddish hue, devoid of eyes and nose, with only a large mouth on his entire face.


    His mouth was filled with sharp teeth.


    Bare from the waist up, his legs were covered with thick green fur, and his hooves were massive.


    His limbs and body were completely covered with talismans.


    He patted his shoulder, and several scorched Dao charms crumbled into ash and dispersed.


    ¡°Your sword remains as sharp as ever.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At the creek¡¯s edge below him, a man in a green robe sat leaning against a rock, his skin cracked open, even tinting the rushing stream with a shade of dark red.

 Chapter 411 - 406: Shen Miaozhu Returns to Great Qian (Combined 4K Chapter, Next Coming Later)_2

    Chapter 411: Chapter 406: Shen Miaozhu Returns to Great Qian (Combined 4K Chapter, Next Chapter Coming Later)_2


    He propped his body up with the Mysterious Sword.


    The Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Art didn¡¯t burst forth with a raising of his hand like before; instead, purple thunder flickered and covered the Mysterious Sword.


    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, looked down and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t understand, are you out of your mind? Do you know who I am to draw your sword and chop at me upon seeing me?¡±


    ¡°If I kill you, then there¡¯s no need to know.¡±


    Nie Jun tugged at the corner of his mouth, struggling to stand up.


    ¡°Do you have the ability?¡± Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, gazed at the Dao Palace that was quietly dissipating in the sky.


    ¡°Seems like I don¡¯t.¡±


    Nie Jun staggered onto the Mysterious Sword. Just when Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, thought he was going to flee, he saw him transform into the light of the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword and fiercely crash toward himself!


    Whoosh¡ª


    Thunder and the sound of the wind howled together!


    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, hurriedly dodged, only to see Nie Jun suddenly embrace him and forcefully press him toward the ground.


    The Mysterious Sword, carrying the thunder light, burst forth from below.


    Piercing through both their bodies together.


    Two figures plunged into the creek with a splash, brawling fist to flesh.


    ¡°You¡¯re really sick.¡±


    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, landed a punch on Nie Jun¡¯s face. Before he could finish speaking, he saw the other party rush over like a mad dog, biting fiercely at the edge of his bloody mouth.


    Chrrr!


    A gash appeared on the corner of Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor¡¯s mouth, making his face several times more ferocious than before.


    ¡°Ptui.¡±


    Nie Jun spit out a few sharp teeth and took another punch to the face.


    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, yanked out the Mysterious Sword that had pierced through him and, with a puff, chopped it into Nie Jun¡¯s shoulder, embedding it into his abdomen, nearly splitting him in two.


    Then, he glared at the mad dog that was biting his neck and wouldn¡¯t let go: ¡°Get off!¡±


    He released the hilt of the sword and kicked him weakly, sending him flying to the other side of the creek: ¡°You call yourself a cultivator?¡±


    ¡°None of your damn business.¡±


    Nie Jun, with a dazed expression, soaked in the creek water, gasped a few breaths, then stood up again. Before he could take two steps, he tumbled down once more.


    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, took a deep breath, preparing to walk over to him, but he noticed that although Nie Jun was clearly downstream, why was blood mixed with creek water flowing past his feet?


    He instinctively turned around to look.


    He saw at the other end of the creek, a young man with a straight figure standing with his hands dangling.


    The obviously oversized black robe was lifted by the mountain wind. He was even too lazy to wear his clothes properly, leaving them open and revealing an upper body with muddled flesh and muscles scarred with terrifying cuts.


    The moment he saw that Nanyang vestment robe.


    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor¡¯s face twitched, and he realized something was wrong, there had been trouble.


    How could this be?


    That bunch of beasts, wearing the best vestment robes, wielding various precious tools, and even under the watchful eye of the old dog, ended up losing?


    If they had lost that would be one thing.


    This young man seemed gravely injured, but the contempt on his face didn¡¯t seem fake, completely disregarding him.


    Clearly, he was fully confident.


    Finally, he waited for the other party to speak.


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but to Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, it was deafening.


    Immediately after, he watched Shen Yi walk toward himself.


    Tap, tap, tap.


    In the quiet atmosphere, the sound of the creek being splashed was a bit grating.


    The black-robed young man passed by Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, unhurriedly and without sparing him a glance, walked up to Nie Jun and casually picked him up by his clothes.


    Only at this moment.


    Shen Yi finally looked back, casting a fleeting glance at Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, tentatively arched its back.


    At the same time, a streak of crimson, like ink, oozed into the clear pond, spreading across the sky at a visible speed, and in the blink of an eye, it spread out over more than five hundred yards.


    It was suddenly covered by the gazes of nine pairs of eyes, as Immortal Demons tumbled in the sea of blood, bringing towering killing intent.


    Besides that, two towering stone statues seemed to come to life, looking indifferently in its direction as well.


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, glanced at the few remaining talismans on its body.


    Add to that the young man¡¯s black robe that fluttered slightly.


    It finally felt the urge to retreat.


    No matter what, it had to go back to the Thousand Demon Cave to ask about the situation.


    He didn¡¯t leave any words behind.


    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor turned around and streaked away into the distance!


    Until its figure completely vanished from sight.


    The Dao Palace in the sky swiftly faded away.


    Shen Yi felt a stifling sensation in his chest, as the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs all began to twitch, and golden patterns emerged on his chest, spreading all over his body.


    In his sea of consciousness, the two Town Stones that had been ready to strike finally couldn¡¯t help but cry out in alarm.


    If the Shen Feng Demon Emperor had shown the slightest sign of movement just now, they would have intervened to hold it back, giving their master a chance to leave this place.


    The Golden Winged Ferocious Tiger appeared and hurriedly supported Shen Yi¡¯s body, using its golden wings to shield him.


    ¡°Imperial Demon Gold Arrow?¡±


    Nie Jun opened his eyes groggily and looked toward the golden patterns on Shen Yi¡¯s body.


    Without a word of nonsense,


    he immediately began to manipulate a spell, and as he moved, the golden patterns that spread across the body slowly gathered together.


    Nie Jun¡¯s palms trembled violently.


    Once again forcibly channeling his energy caused his eyes to darken considerably.


    It was unclear how much time had passed.


    He intermittently performed the ninth spell, and the golden radiance finally slowly drifted out from Shen Yi¡¯s chest, recondensing into a golden arrow.


    Seeing this, Nie Jun simply and decisively passed out.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    There was an unexpected windfall.


    Shen Yi casually collected the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow into his Storage Treasure, and then began to consume Demon Cores in great gulps.


    Although the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs were still damaged under the golden light, at least they were barely operable now.


    He called forth the white horse once again, tossing Nie Jun onto its back.


    Shen Yi then mounted the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, lying on its back, and his taut body finally completely relaxed.


    Golden and white lights crisscrossed, streaking straight toward the direction of Great Qian.


    ¡­


    Outside the grand hall deep in the Thousand Demon Cave.


    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor sped along the way and had just reached outside the hall when his footsteps hesitated slightly.


    He saw two severely wounded Great Demon Emperors currently kneeling at the entrance of the hall, with the Great Horned Demon Emperor standing by the side, so cautious that he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe too loudly.


    And that old dog, which had finally managed to untie its knot and came out to lie on the stone steps from the grand hall, had now returned to the hall again.


    For someone with its cultivation, this short distance of a few steps couldn¡¯t change anything.


    The old dog¡¯s behavior could only prove that it had become alert once more.


    Even through the doors of the hall, the Shen Feng Demon Emperor could smell that rich scent of murderous intent. As the Demon Emperor of the second cave, it had personally witnessed the terrifying slaughter carried out by the vigilant old dog in the past.


    Everyone even slightly associated with the Nanyang Sect¡¯s cultivators, on the way there, not even a chicken or dog was spared.


    From qi-training cultivators about to enter the Sect to newborn infants, and even the nurtured spirit beasts, they were all devoured without a trace.


    Beyond that,


    the second time it took action was when Wutong Mountain wanted to use the name of the Nanyang Sect.


    It fought and cut down three Return to Void cultivators in a single battle.


    It collected almost all of the items that protected the palaces, nearly severing the human cultivator¡¯s lineage completely.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    The old dog¡¯s voice slowly drifted out.


    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor trembled but did not dare hesitate, and stepped straight into the grand hall.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    The black-backed old dog lay lazily on a cushion and asked casually.


    Respectfully, the Shen Feng Demon Emperor said, ¡°To report to the cave master, Shen Feng was entangled by Nie Jun, battling fiercely with him. Just as he was about to slay him, a young man wearing the vestment robe of a Nanyang elder arrived. The two joined forces, repelled Shen Feng, and then used an escape technique to flee.¡±


    In the midst of speaking, it furtively glanced toward the front of the old dog, where beneath the shadow of the colossal ancestral statue, a figure was vaguely visible.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The old dog slightly lifted its eyelids, looking at the talisman on the Shen Feng Demon Emperor.


    With an indifferent retraction of its gaze,


    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor waited a while and then leaned forward, ¡°If the cave master has no further orders, Shen Feng will return to garrison his dwelling.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the old dog suddenly smiled, ¡°Is there still any need for that?¡±


    A human cultivator blithely entered the Thousand Demon Cave, wandering to and fro among the various treasured places.


    The things that should be lost are probably about gone already.


    The old dog slowly stood up, looking back at the ancestral statue. It picked up three incense sticks with its mouth and conscientiously inserted them into the incense burner. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 412 - 407: The Spirit Emperor Breaks Free

    Chapter 412: Chapter 407: The Spirit Emperor Breaks Free


    ¡°The sect¡¯s treasure has been stolen, and the disciple wishes to undertake another cleansing action. If the Ancestor approves not of this move, I pray grant a decree to dissolve my confusion.¡±


    It quietly awaited the burning of three sticks of incense, yet the tall stone statue remained unresponsive.


    The old dog respectfully raised its forepaw, ¡°Since the Ancestor has agreed, the disciple accepts the command.¡±


    In the wisps of rising blue smoke, a pale face was illuminated.


    The person was hung on the Ancestor¡¯s statue.


    The tender youth appeared no different from ordinary people, save for his two eyes that seemed to be outlined in red lacquer, in the shape of Dan Feng.


    He was naked, his body perforated by nail-shaped wooden spikes covered in symbols, and his blood seemed to have drained out completely, leaving only the dried flesh around his wounds.


    His skin was sickeningly pale as if it hadn¡¯t seen sunlight for many years.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, couldn¡¯t help shivering. Who would¡¯ve thought that the first Cave Demon Emperor, the most formidable name in the world, had been hanging here all this time.


    ¡°The disciple still needs to guard the main hall. Today I can only release this demon; I pray the Ancestor will forgive me.¡± S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the seriousness of the old dog.


    Finally, the tender youth opened his phoenix eyes, his voice hoarse, ¡°I feel a bit nauseous, can you be a little quieter?¡±


    Speaking, he showed a hint of mockery from the corner of his mouth, ¡°You, a mere gatekeeper dog built up from medicinal herbs, are naturally apprehensive of my incomparable talent.¡±


    ¡°Evil beast, receive your reward.¡±


    The old dog acted as if it hadn¡¯t heard, and as it spoke, the wooden spikes suddenly detached from the youth¡¯s body.


    It watched indifferently as the other party fell to the ground.


    With a paw gesture, a cloak of snow, draped with silver armor, floated out from the rear hall, falling upon the youth¡¯s body.


    Then came two short swords.


    A series of luminescent flashes emerged consecutively and burrowed into the youth¡¯s palm.


    ¡°Beast, still not receiving the Ancestor¡¯s decree to annihilate the remnants and reclaim our Nanyang Sect¡¯s treasures?¡±


    ¡°Heh¡­ heh¡­¡±


    The spiritual emperor struggled to his feet, laughing breathlessly.


    He tossed the two short swords in his hands, and from his crimson phoenix eyes, a strand of true fire rose.


    The clear sound of metal echoed.


    With his steps, the silver armor clicked into place on his body, and a swath of pure white cloak fluttered slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    The youth strode out of the hall with a mocking laugh, casually catching Shen Feng by the neck, ¡°Long time no see, have you missed me?¡±


    ¡°Your servant has always missed the Demon Emperor.¡±


    Before Shen Feng could finish speaking, he was flung out, tumbling down the stone steps.


    The other was far from recovered, needing much nourishment to possibly return to his peak state, but he dared not resist. It was the bloodline suppression inherent among demons.


    ¡°Then what are you waiting for?¡±


    The spiritual emperor¡¯s face was cold, ¡°Do you want me to personally emerge from the Thousand Demon Cave?¡±


    Shen Feng¡¯s body shook once more, transforming instantly into a fierce, eyeless beast, crawling as he awaited the youth to step onto his back.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    The spiritual emperor beckoned with a finger to the side.


    The Great Horned Demon Emperor swallowed hard, not quite understanding why the old dog suddenly released this monstrous being.


    Yet, it obediently nestled into the other¡¯s embrace, letting him have his way.


    ¡°You truly are getting old, dead dog.¡±


    The youth let out a high-spirited, sharp laugh and, stepping on Shen Feng, vanished into the expanse of the sky in an instant.


    Many years ago, the other might have been constrained by talent, but at least he was powerful and ruthless.


    Now, he didn¡¯t even dare to act on his own, desperately guarding this hall against the risk of intrusion by Wutong Mountain¡¯s people.


    If you¡¯re not ruthless enough, then just keep being a dog.


    ¡­


    In the Great Qian, within the Imperial City¡¯s Martial Temple.


    A nearly thirty-foot-tall Dharma Aspect sat beside the great hall, its dark golden glow drawing the eye.


    It quietly observed the armor academy.


    This Dharma Aspect of the Prison Guarding had returned about ten days ago.


    At first, it drew the attention of all in the Imperial City; such a living Golden Body was not absent in Great Qian, but such a towering one, positioned so conspicuously, was unique to this one alone.


    But soon, those in the Martial Temple of true standing, almost all realized that something was amiss.


    The Golden Body was quite obviously protecting something.


    Many recalled a name of extreme nobility.


    At the same time, the Martial Temple rarely initiated its newly constructed Great Formation, with a pale blue light screen enveloping the entire Imperial City.


    The subsidiary courtyards prepared by the Martial Temple in various places began to fill with people gradually.


    With Qingzhou¡¯s position, it couldn¡¯t possibly reach such news.


    But the last time Chen Qiankun, the old master, came to look for Chen Ji, and after the upheaval at Wang Mansion, considering Chen Ji¡¯s unfamiliarity with the place, he decided to stay a little longer.


    After forming a vague speculation in his heart,


    he also passed the message to a few most trusted individuals.


    ¡°Is he here?¡±


    The old master Chen looked at the few figures hastening toward the courtyard from outside.


    He rose uneasily to welcome them.


    ¡°What about him? He hasn¡¯t really run into trouble, has he?¡±


    You Longtao strode quickly into the courtyard, so cautious that he didn¡¯t even dare mention Shen Yi¡¯s name.


    Fang Heng followed anxiously behind, while Lin Baiwei bit her lip tightly, her complexion turning much paler.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Chen Qiankun wasn¡¯t qualified to involve himself in the affairs of the Martial Temple; he simply deduced as much from the suddenly tense atmosphere.


    ¡°This is¡­ Princely Heir Chen Ji; this is Princess Jin Yu.¡±


    The old man led the group inside, and fearful that You Longtao might speak out of turn, he quickly introduced them ahead of time.


    ¡°Chen Ji pays respects to the General.¡±


    The youth in splendid attire had already executed a big formal bow with his sister in advance.


    ¡°That is unnecessary.¡±


    You Longtao hurriedly helped them up, saying with a wry smile, ¡°At times like this, let¡¯s not engage in such formalities. What exactly happened, how to inquire about it, surely your elder doesn¡¯t intend to worry us to death.¡±


    ¡°Inquire?¡±


    Chen Qiankun seemed to have an idea, lowering his voice and saying, ¡°I do have a way, but it depends on how you act now.¡±


    ¡°Speak quickly,¡± urged You Longtao, so anxious his jaws ached.


    ¡°Your junior sister¡­ is also in this courtyard¡­ it¡¯s just that she¡¯s no ordinary person now, she is the thirteenth disciple of Wutong Mountain.¡±


    Chen Qiankun led everyone toward another courtyard.


    Before they even got close, they saw a figure in a black robe leaning against the entrance, frowning and playing with a golden thread between his fingertips.


    The aura emanating from him made it difficult for others to breathe.


    Furthermore, with that cold and detached face, there was an unwelcoming aura that seemed to ward off strangers.


    ¡°This is Senior Tong from Wutong Mountain.¡±


    Chen Qiankun, after all, was of an advanced age, and he had some tricks up his sleeve for gathering news.


    Their hushed conversations were like crashing gongs in the ears of Tong Xin¡¯chuan.


    He repressed the impatience in his eyes and looked at them with disfavor.


    Slinking around, what were they plotting?


    You Longtao felt frozen in place as that gaze swept over him, completely unaware of the terrifying level of Boundary he was confronting.


    It was the young lady in white behind him who quickly stepped forward with respect, saying, ¡°Qingzhou Monster Hunter Lin Baiwei greets Senior Tong. We¡¯ve come to seek Teacher Jiang¡­Senior.¡±


    ¡°She is not here.¡±


    Hearing Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s indifferent reply, Chen Qiankun felt somewhat helpless and hung his head.


    The divide between them and Shen Yi had grown so vast that even getting news of him was as difficult as scaling the heavens.


    What old master Chen did not expect was


    that Tong Xin¡¯chuan put away the golden thread between his fingers, straightened up, and inclined his head slightly, saying, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Born in Qingzhou, in times like these, to seek Teacher Jiang¡­


    This was clearly a quest to find Shen Yi.

 Chapter 413 - 408 Changes in Great Qian (Two in One)

    Chapter 413: Chapter 408 Changes in Great Qian (Two in One)


    The disciples of Wutong Mountain, to the people of Qingzhou, were almost tantamount to the legendary Immortals from the tales.


    At this moment, Elder Tong unexpectedly volunteered to lead the way.


    You Longtao snapped out of his astonishment and hastily led everyone to follow.


    They passed through several courtyards and arrived outside the Martial Temple First Court.


    Without needing Tong Xin¡¯chuan to say more, Lin Baiwei immediately spotted a few graceful figures among the crowd.


    Less than ten people in total, but the factions were distinctly clear.


    Jiang Qiulan, whom they had not seen for a long time, seemed exactly the same as before, quietly standing at the very front. To her side and slightly behind, was a woman who had been gouged in the eyes.


    On another side, under the leadership of an old woman, a middle-aged man stood with two women behind him.


    As for the very back, there were several people in temple priests¡¯ attire.


    Seeing the solemn expressions on this group of people, Lin Baiwei¡¯s heart suddenly trembled with an ominous premonition, and she quietly walked in and stood in the corner.


    ¡°Officer Wu, can you please go in and ask what exactly is happening?¡±


    The fifth ancestor of the Xu Family turned to look anxiously.


    After moving her entire family to Great Qian, she was in unfamiliar territory, with their only reliance being Shen Yi.


    If something had happened to him, the Xu Family would be caught in an extremely awkward situation. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°We cannot, Officer Shen has ordered that no one is to set foot in the First Court.¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an replied without diverting his gaze.


    ¡°When did my fellow disciple issue such an order?¡±


    Beside him, Zhu Jue hovered in place and whispered.


    In truth, as disciples of the Martial Temple themselves, they too were completely in the dark, only aware that the Golden Body Dharma Identity had suddenly appeared and was garrisoning this place.


    The atmosphere was so heavy mainly because of a series of orders from Wu Dao¡¯an, involving sealing off the Imperial City and activating the Great Formation.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wu Dao¡¯an gave Zhu Jue a sullen glance and remained silent.


    Knowing Shen Yi as he did, whether coming or going, his movements were always silent. Had it not been for the need for Incense Willpower, probably no one would be aware of his whereabouts.


    That he made such a commotion this time, something serious must have occurred.


    As a mere Martial Immortal, if he didn¡¯t invoke Shen Yi, how could he have maintained control over the situation?


    Not to mention, how could anyone in the world keep the people from Wutong Mountain in check?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xu Wanyun scanned her surroundings, feeling the silence, and suddenly a sense of melancholy arose in her heart.


    Great Qian, the Xu Family, Wutong Mountain.


    Three completely unrelated forces were coexisting harmoniously just outside a courtyard.


    Even the woman who had lost her eyesight, the eldest sister from Wutong Mountain and a senior expert who had achieved full mastery of Divinity Transformation, was now obediently standing outside the courtyard, even behind that Jiang surname lady.


    And honestly, one was more beautiful than the other.


    Could it be they were arranged according to their beauty?


    With this thought, Xu Wanyun hesitated for a moment, then stepped half a pace forward, slightly ahead of Xu Qing¡¯er under her puzzled gaze.


    ¡°Both of you, behave.¡±


    Xu Hongde frowned and glared at the two women.


    As a father, how could he be unaware of Qing¡¯er¡¯s feelings, but¡­ who nearby was an ordinary person? As the head of the Xu Family, even he had no way to fight for anything on behalf of his daughter.


    ¡°Still no news?¡±


    Miao Qinghui walked over from a distance and quietly signaled to Tong Xin¡¯chuan, ¡°I received word that someone spotted the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace near the Thousand Demon Cave.¡±


    After Nie Shixiong left the mountain, they had been waiting for the return of their Ling Xi sister but ultimately headed to Great Qian in search.


    When they finally saw the three of them, they didn¡¯t expect each to be more wretched than the last.


    The most pitiful Qingfeng was still lying in bed to this moment, unconscious.


    ¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll go find my fellow disciple.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan nodded and turned to walk outside.


    Just then, with a crunching sound, the wooden door shattered, and a figure flew out before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Thud, rolling several times on the ground, it came to a stop at Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    In his incredulous gaze,


    Nie Jun gritted his teeth and glanced at Tong Xin¡¯chuan, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    With that, he got up, brushed the dust off his clothes, and shouted into the house, ¡°That doesn¡¯t count. You caught me by surprise. Let¡¯s fight again.¡±


    Before his words ended, a Mysterious Sword shot out and with a slap, struck Nie Jun¡¯s face.


    ¡°Scram.¡±


    Along with the voice, a figure in a black robe stepped out the threshold.


    Beneath the disheveled hair, Shen Yi¡¯s handsome and fair face beamed with brilliant eyes, showing no sign of injury whatsoever.


    He wholly hadn¡¯t expected that in appreciation for the other removing the golden arrow, he had offered a Nanyang Sect¡¯s Treasured Pill to heal Nie Jun.


    Yet this fool, upon opening his eyes, his first reaction was to draw his sword and start a fight.


    ¡°Senior brother.¡±


    Miao Qinghui looked at the sword cut on Nie Jun¡¯s face and her eyelids twitched.


    When had these two that she considered the strongest among the younger generation become so familiar with each other?


    And the one thrown out was actually Senior Brother Nie?


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Upon seeing that familiar face, Jiang Qiulan¡¯s previously calm expression finally changed; she let out a breath, her eyes reddened slightly, and she sniffed softly.


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    Shen Yi looked over the crowd and turned back to the courtyard.


    With just two simple words, over a dozen people stepped forward to follow without hesitation.


    Watching those robust figures,


    You Longtao and Chen Qiankun exchanged glances and felt a strange sense of familiarity, as if they were looking at their past selves and others.


    Shen Yi had left Qingzhou,


    Yet it seemed he was doing the same things, just as convincing, becoming that final barrier in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Nie Jun casually executed a sword flourish, suppressing the urge to go out for drinks and meat, and with a moue, followed the rest into the courtyard.

 Chapter 414 - 408 Changes in Great Qian (Two in One)_2

    Chapter 414: Chapter 408 Changes in Great Qian (Two in One)_2


    He found it hard to imagine there would be a cultivator he had never met,


    who could endure the pain of an Imperial Demon Gold Arrow, and walk up to face Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, to rescue himself.


    No need for swords or soldiers, he could simply shout a command and send the Great Demon Emperor of the second cave into retreat.


    Right now, he was truly itching for a fight.


    This urge to challenge the opposition even surpassed the temptation of delicious food.


    ¡­


    At the broken doorway, Shen Yi sat down carelessly on the floor.


    Seeing this, the others no longer stood on ceremony and found favored spots to sit around the courtyard, by the flower stand, under the locust tree, filling up the space.


    In such a lighthearted atmosphere,


    Shen Yi slowly spoke a sentence that left everyone frozen in their places.


    ¡°The Thousand Demon Cave is going mad, prepare yourselves.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Wu Dao¡¯an subconsciously glanced at the small stool beneath him. Shouldn¡¯t these matters be discussed in the grand hall of the Martial Temple, with the other party seated solemnly at the altar and themselves standing reverently below, discussing slowly?


    What kind of madness had the Thousand Demon Cave contracted?


    It was a top-tier force in the world, its status unshakable.


    As Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s thoughts were racing, he suddenly noticed the people from Wutong Mountain standing up in succession, and finally, it was Tong Xin¡¯chuan who asked timidly, ¡°How many of them died?¡±


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, ¡°More than twenty, I didn¡¯t count exactly.¡±


    That casual remark struck the Wutong Mountain party like a bolt of lightning.


    Miao Qinghui asked blankly, ¡°Including the Demon Kings?¡±


    Shen Yi shook his head lightly.


    It was Qinghua who had killed more Demon Kings; he himself had no time to tally such matters.


    Their strange conversation reached the ears of others.


    The Xu Family patriarch swallowed hard, looking at Xu Hongde with a dazed expression. He thought, ¡°Are they talking about a Demon Emperor?¡±


    The Thousand Demon Cave altogether had forty or fifty Demon Emperors, and now half of them were dead?


    Ling Xi, the true person, leaned towards Jiang Qiulan, trying her best to hide her trembling.


    When they were rescued, Shen Yi was alone facing five Great Demon Emperors, and now he had returned in such a manner, even less than half a day later than them.


    Doesn¡¯t it mean¡­ among those twenty or so lives, there were also a few Great Demon Emperors?


    They say that Nie Jun is like a god of slaughter.


    The previous pursuit of the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor was a widely known uproar.


    In comparison, Shen Yi had silently slaughtered half, and until this moment, if he had not spoken himself, the others would have had no reaction at all.


    The Thousand Demon Cave is not just going mad.


    This is clearly a fight to the death!


    ¡°Officer Shen, what should we do?¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan finally understood the dangers they were about to face.


    If everything Shen Yi said was accurate,


    then the Thousand Demon Cave no longer had the power to garrison the cultivators¡¯ dwellings and certainly couldn¡¯t continue to wait for death within the cave.


    If the demons leave the cave, a catastrophe will befall humanity.


    It really was coming.


    Shen Yi looked towards the Xu family and nodded slightly, ¡°I would trouble you to further complete the Jiuzhou Formation.¡±


    ¡°We obey the command!¡±


    Xu Hongde bowed and accepted the order.


    ¡°Brother Zhu, has the Huashen Pill been distributed?¡± Shen Yi turned to look at the two from the Martial Temple.


    ¡°It has been distributed, but they¡¯ve been dormant for too long and have lost their edge. They¡¯re all adjusting their mentality to ensure no pill is wasted,¡± Zhu Jue stood up and replied.


    ¡°No matter, take it first.¡±


    Shen Yi softly said, ¡°There¡¯s more if it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    After reaping the remaining Precious Medicines from the entire spiritual plant garden, he didn¡¯t dare to claim anything else, but there was still an ample supply of Huashen Pills.


    After arranging everything,


    Shen Yi finally stood up and looked towards the people of Wutong Mountain.


    Headed by Nie Jun, all seven were within the Great Qian Imperial City.


    ¡°I will contact the other brothers and sisters,¡± said Tong Xin¡¯chuan as he looked up.


    They had never cared about the people below the mountain because they were more aware of the situation within the Nanyang Sect.


    No matter what kind of demon, the moment the Sect Protection Formation activated, there would be someone to deal with it.


    Their only duty was to break through to the Return to Void Realm and enter the Thousand Demon Cave with the Dao Plate. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But now,


    it seemed there was no need for other cultivators to act; just with those from their own sect, they already had the opportunity to deal with these demons.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded his chin.


    With his current strength, as long as the old dog didn¡¯t make a move, he nearly feared no ambush from any demon.


    But Great Qian was different.


    There were far too many ordinary people here, spread over an area so vast that even a Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator couldn¡¯t protect everyone.


    From the very beginning, when it was only for Incense Willpower, Shen Yi finally wanted to reach out to prevent what was coming, rather than forcefully suppressing his emotions.


    ¡°`


    But standing behind him were no longer the Liu Family father and daughter, but countless common folk.


    It was just another dog in the way.


    He had never dared to stop his steps, all for the sake of achieving insight.


    ¡°Thank me for what?¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan chuckled at himself and raised an eyebrow, saying, ¡°Golden Eyes Lion Emperor, you¡¯ve protected us more than once.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the greatest reaction came from the Martial Temple.


    Wu Dao¡¯an¡¯s mouth fell open, staring in disbelief, ¡°That Demon Emperor is Brother Shen?¡±


    The freshly proclaimed Great Demon Emperor that had stirred up a commotion these past days had actually come from the Great Qian.


    Tsk! It really was Brother Shen, always the most dazzling one no matter where he went, even if he became a demon, he would be among the strongest.


    ¡­


    After learning that the disciples of Wutong Mountain would help garrison the lands of Jiuzhou.


    The Martial Temple likewise spared no etiquette and set up a grand banquet to see everyone off, choosing the grand hall of the Martial Temple so that the old and dazed ancestor might feel somewhat involved.


    Shen Yi, as usual, did not attend the feast.


    He had more important things to do.


    The strike from the dog¡¯s paw before made him realize the gap between himself and a true Return to Void Realm.


    The adversary didn¡¯t dare to come out, not because of any restrictions.


    According to the information he had at hand, the old dog was more wary of the Dao Plate in Wutong Mountain¡¯s possession, fearing a scheme to lure the tiger away from the mountains.


    Placing his life in the hands of a canine¡¯s obsession.


    That was something he couldn¡¯t accept.


    The purple-golden palm-sized furnace floated in the air, slowly spinning, Shen Yi spread his palms, and the Colorless Detachment Fire flowed continuously into the pill furnace.


    Heavenly Phoenix Pill.


    This pill recipe was specifically meant for cultivating the Heavenly Phoenix Undying Body.


    Only after completing the Divine Sparrow Nirvana could one withstand such fierce medicinal strength.


    After all, it was an elixir that involved the Return to Void Realm, the precious medicines used were incomparably valuable and varied in kind.


    Even if Shen Yi had completely scavenged the fourth cave, he could only barely scrape together about sixty or seventy percent of them.


    Fortunately, Wutong Mountain had a rich foundation.


    With the combined efforts of several fellow disciples, although they couldn¡¯t produce the exact medicinal herbs recorded in the recipe, they managed to find a rough substitute with other precious treasures of similar medicinal properties.


    What was lacking in the end was the beast essence blood that matched the compatibility.


    A fire-attributed fowl demon of the Return to Void Realm, not to mention other places, the entire Nanyang Sect couldn¡¯t find such a creature.


    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t picky.


    Since the precious medicines were replaced with other things, he simply selected some Primordial Realm Monster Blood from the armory as a substitution.


    He didn¡¯t care if the medicinal effect was compromised.


    As long as the pill was produced and in large quantities, Shen Yi dared to consume it, his body already riddled with elixir poisoning, what¡¯s another itch when you are already covered in lice.


    ¡°Hurry up, how to refine it.¡±


    Facing the master¡¯s question, Qingqiu¡¯s old ancestor and Profound Darkness Spider Emperor both trembled in unison.


    They were somewhat proficient in pill refining.


    But with almost half of the ingredients changed, could what they refined still be the item recorded in the pill recipe?


    Moreover, considering their master¡¯s pill refining skills¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Great Qian was extremely lively tonight.


    Inside the Martial Temple, sounds of toasting and drinking were incessant, and from time to time, breaths of heaven and earth soared to the skies, tinting the night.


    It was the birth of one Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator after another.


    This spectacle, never before seen in Great Qian, shocked the people of the Imperial City.


    As if to celebrate with them, next door in the Martial Temple First Court, violent flashes of light shot up into the sky, turning into a sea of stars, the dense medicinal potency spreading, more intoxicating than fine wine.


    Not until the medicinal potency turned into a rain of fire did Nie Jun realize something was amiss. He put down his large jug, the Mysterious Sword flew out of his sleeve, and intercepted the various medicinal ingredients ablaze and plummeting.


    Leaving the grand hall, he walked slowly into the First Court.


    There he saw Shen Yi sitting cross-legged on the ground, his demeanor calm, his black robe fluttering as if he were a transcendent senior.


    With a wave of his hand¡­


    The pill furnace in front of him exploded once again!


    Boom!


    In such a startling scene, Shen Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, skillfully adding more ingredients into the furnace for another round.


    In a place unseen by Nie Jun.


    Qingqiu¡¯s old ancestor and Profound Abyss Spider Emperor were shivering, clutching their heads.


    This terrifying spectacle suddenly reminded Qingqiu¡¯s old ancestor how their master practiced formations.


    They had a premonition that if their master failed again, their own lives might be at risk.


    As if heaven decided to show mercy to the two demons.


    After an indefinite period, the pill furnace spun a few times and finally landed with success.


    With its opening¡­


    A fierce bird¡¯s cry echoed through the sky, a surge of flames shot out from the furnace, eventually solidifying into a round pill covered with fire patterns.


    Shen Yi swiftly captured it in his hand, feeling its burning sensation.


    He had succeeded.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 415 - 409 Sect Master and Cave Master

    Chapter 415: Chapter 409 Sect Master and Cave Master


    The verdant Wutong Mountain was now empty, with thirteen wooden huts abandoned and desolate.


    Within the Water Curtain Cave.


    Ye Wenxuan sat cross-legged, her gaze tranquil as she stared at the stone wall and the dead ancient trees surrounding her.


    She seemed lost in thought.


    In the mountains, oblivious to the passage of time, one might become an Immortal.


    Yet she meticulously counted every single day, converting this time into corresponding years of fruit.


    The young body formed by the breath of heaven and earth could not conceal the decay of the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs.


    That old dog was aware of her existence.


    But it never hurried.


    All it needed to do was outlast her, and then this place would once again belong to its Nanyang Sect.


    Ye Wenxuan never denied she was doing this for herself, but all beings under heaven must also remember that she was the one truly acting to save the world.


    From a mere mortal, she had become the strongest cultivator under the heavens.


    Without her deterrence, would there be any survivors left from the demons¡¯ onslaught?


    As long as Ye lives, the world lives.


    If she were to fall, then the entire world would be buried with her, such a simple truth, and yet these fools she had raised by her own hand couldn¡¯t see it clearly.


    Without saying a word, they all followed Nie Jun and left.


    Did they have any regard for her, their master, in their eyes?


    ¡°You are the ones who will kill everyone.¡±


    Ye Wenxuan shook her head, clearly if only they waited a little longer, if only they earnestly broke through to the Return to Void.


    No matter what happened at the foot of the mountain, all troubles would resolve themselves. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By then, she would no longer be the Wutong Mountain Ancestor, but the Sect Master of the Nanyang Sect.


    All her disciples would be the elders of the future.


    It was as if ascending to the heavens in one step.


    She had granted these people such great fortune, yet they, hindered by their lowly vision, could not even swallow the delicacy that was presented to their lips.


    Taking out an ancient stone tablet, she looked at the words ¡°Nanyang¡± inscribed on it.


    Ye Wenxuan slowly clenched it tightly.


    Alas, the world is full of fools.


    She then opened her left palm, and in the center lay a stone that emitted a faint glow.


    As long as this object was in her hand, they would ultimately come back to seek her help, be it Nie Jun or that Shen Yi she had never met.


    ¡°As the Sect Master, this seat forgives you all once,¡± she declared.


    The woman slowly rose, stretching her arms as a snow-white robe adorned her body, with patterns of Nanyang that she had personally stitched on over the years.


    Now, for the sake of those two fools not losing their lives in vain.


    She was willing to make the final concession.


    To meet them in person.


    ¡­


    Demon-suppressing City.


    This majestic city had been the essential path for nearly all cultivators visiting the Thousand Demon Cave for tens of thousands of years.


    At this moment, the cultivators who sensed something amiss and temporarily halted their steps to observe within the city, witnessed the most horrifying scene of their lives.


    In the clear sky, there was neither a spread of Demon Cloud nor terrifying gigantic figures.


    There was just a youth in silver armor and a snow cloak, standing atop a blind ferocious beast, holding a beauty, revealing a kind smile to those below.


    ¡°Human cultivators have built a city here?¡±


    ¡°Great Horned Demon Emperor is unaware, all this happened after you entered the palace; the master of the cave is not fond of dealing with external affairs, as you know,¡±


    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, replied with a sheepish smile.


    Before he could finish his sentence, his head was fiercely stamped on, nearly causing him to plummet down.


    ¡°There is only one master of the Thousand Demon Cave,¡±


    The youth in silver armor slowly withdrew his smile, stating plainly, ¡°And that is this Emperor.¡±


    At least he never feared that another demon might surpass him.


    And he certainly didn¡¯t think ¡°demon¡± was a derogatory term.


    He was a demon, the emperor of a thousand demons.


    As for that one in the hall, he was nothing more than a lucky watchdog left behind by the Nanyang Sect.


    ¡°I have been hungry for too long,¡± he said indifferently.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, hurriedly opened his wide mouth, and a rank and stormy wind rolled out from between his sharp teeth, enveloping the city below completely.


    The actions of the two demons in just a few words.


    For the cultivators down below, it was like the arrival of a natural disaster.


    Even the renowned and vastly experienced cultivators of the Primordial Realm, upon the moment the demons appeared, had already started to flee.


    In the face of this wild wind, they were desperately enveloped and swept back.


    Their roars turned into whimpers in the wind, as if pleading.


    Flesh was torn asunder like tattered silk, the Dao Infant dissipated into the aura of the world, and their Spiritual Roots and organs were whipped up into pure medicinal power, carried by the wild wind into the mouth of the young man.


    If this was the state of the Primordial Realm, what more of the other cultivators.


    Like dust in a raging river, they were engulfed in the winds without even a ripple.


    The pale face of the Demon Emperor twisted into an exaggerated arc as flesh entered his mouth, and his vermilion phoenix eyes grew increasingly red.


    Until the entire Demon-suppressing City fell into dead silence, with only fallen leaves being swept up by the remnant winds.


    He slowly closed his mouth, and his pupils suddenly flared into flames.


    From behind his silver armor, a pair of wings made of blazing flames unfurled, stirring up waves of fire with each movement.


    ¡°It was just an appetizer,¡± he commented.


    The Demon Emperor wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, far from satisfied.


    On the contrary, after tasting human flesh again, a greedy thirst welled up in his eyes.


    He tapped his temple with his index finger and whispered, ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not going to Great Qian?¡± asked Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, tentatively.


    At this, the Demon Emperor once again curled his lips into a smile, ¡°It seems that compared to me, you prefer to kneel before that old dog. I may be mad, but I¡¯m not stupid.¡±


    ¡°You want me dead.¡±


    The young man leaned down, grabbed the back of Shen Feng¡¯s neck, ¡°Or are you tired of living?¡±


    After being trapped for many years, he was incredibly weak.


    If that cultivator forced the old dog to let him out, how could he be simple?


    Naturally, he wanted to eat his fill and drink his fill before anything else.


    ¡°First, let them loose, attract the attention of Great Qian, and exhaust their strength,¡± he said.


    Watching Shen Feng shiver, the Demon Emperor proudly stood up and flew towards another place.


    Not until he felt the other disappear from the spot.


    Only then did Shen Feng raise his head, looking at the Great Horned Demon Emperor, who was equally fear-stricken.


    Things had indeed changed.


    In the past, this young man was nailed in the hall too early because of his pride, before he had fully grown, after attracting the old dog¡¯s attention with his ambition.


    Now, he even condescended temporarily for the sake of Great Qian.


    If he could eat his fill and replenish his qi and blood, successfully breaking through his cultivation, he might indeed become a threat to the old dog.


    ¡°How about it, shall we go together?¡± asked Shen Feng after hesitating.


    If it were the past, to him, Great Qian was nothing more than a human dwelling place barely surviving on the support of two Immortal Sects.


    But now, although Great Qian hadn¡¯t changed, it had gained a young man with unfathomable cultivation.


    If the Demon Emperor was not present, Shen Feng had no wish to confront him head-on.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Great Horned Demon Emperor glanced at him, sighed, and patiently said, ¡°My Thousand Demon Cave still has over twenty Demon Emperors, and more than a hundred Demon Kings, infiltrating Jiuzhou. Even with Shen Yi¡¯s capabilities, he can¡¯t defend against all.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t gained any advantage, why take the risk?¡±

 Chapter 416 - 410: Garrison Jiuzhou

    Chapter 416: Chapter 410: Garrison Jiuzhou


    Qingzhou, at the edge of Yang¡¯an Prefecture.


    Ye Wenxuan floated in the sky, like an Immortal on an excursion, her figure hidden within the mists and clouds.


    After leaving Wutong Mountain, she had intended to go directly to the Martial Temple in the Great Qian Imperial City to seek someone.


    Unexpectedly, she received some unexpected news on the way.


    All demons had left their cave, aiming for revenge against Great Qian.


    ¡°Is this what you all wish to do?¡±


    Ye Wenxuan was silent for a long while, unable to hold back a laugh.


    She had focused on her cultivation and, other than what was necessary, had never deliberately engaged in any demon-slaying in her life.


    But as long as one¡¯s cultivation was high enough, the Great Demons in Thousand Demon Cave rarely dared to cause trouble in the world.


    She only needed to quietly lie in the Water Curtain Cave for the Nanyang Sect to remain in a stable state, although there were still demons causing minor troubles, ultimately they were not a substantial threat.


    Take Great Qian as an example.


    Throughout the years, it had never faced the risk of destruction.


    What about now?


    She calmly looked into the distance, her eyes filled with a touch of emotion. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just like now, even though she happened to be passing by and saw it, she would never think of taking action.


    Ye Wenxuan was well aware of what was more important.


    If that old dog learned of her whereabouts and she was slain by it, the Nanyang Sect would no longer have a day to clear the clouds and see the sun.


    However, she did not mind taking a longer look.


    That way, she could use this scene to teach the young man she had never met the meaning of ruling by doing nothing.


    The perception of a cultivator in the Return to Void Realm is extremely terrifying.


    Under her gaze, dense figures stepped out from the morning mist and walked towards this place.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At the county city gate, the duty officer who was on guard just yawned.


    The next moment, his eyes almost popped out of his head.


    ¡°No way, again?¡±


    Not long ago, he had just seen an aged wolf in a human shape swagger into the city.


    He was lucky to have survived.


    Latter he heard that the old wolf died a terrible death, its mournful howls filling the entire county city.


    Nowadays, times are increasingly peaceful, and he heard that the Imperial Court has opened its treasury, erecting the rumored Immortal¡¯s Arrays everywhere in Yang¡¯an Prefecture.


    Qingzhou has even started a martial academy and is considering taking in disciples from all over.


    These ignorantly fearless demons dared to invade?


    As the duty officer watched the enormous ferocious beast slowly approaching, his hand trembled as he drew his sidearm, ¡°Who¡­ Who goes there, demon, retreat at once!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Watching the mortal draw his blade against the Demon King.


    Ye Wenxuan was silent for a moment, suddenly feeling that perhaps she had stayed too long in the mountains and become somewhat unfamiliar with the ways of the world.


    The adversary likely only needed a single breath to turn this petty officer into ash.


    Just as she had thought.


    The large beast paused briefly and then let out an ear-splitting roar.


    Roar!


    The foul demon wind swept through, ravaging its way into the city.


    The little duty officer, frightened, dropped his sword and covered his ears, but he did not perish.


    Only because a seemingly imperceptible light screen stood outside the county city.


    ¡°Get back here now.¡±


    On the suddenly empty street, a figure clad in profound armor with a red cape, holding an array tool, shouted at the duty officer irritably.


    The Demon-suppression Great General of Yang¡¯an Prefecture stared intently outside the city.


    There was a time when just the Howling Moon Demon King could plunge the entire Qingzhou into a nightmare for years on end.


    Now, however, this Demon King was only a vanguard.


    Soon, dense figures with bulging muscles stepped to the side of the county city, the largest of which seemed as though it could swallow the entire earthen city in one mouthful.


    They stood tall like mountains; their slow steps alone caused the earth to tremble violently.


    If not for the Formation¡¯s protection, the entire county city would have collapsed into ruins long ago.


    Atop the head of the tallest grey elephant.


    There stood three additional figures, upright.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    The Great General of Yang¡¯an Prefecture shakily took out a map, one that Xu Qing¡¯er had personally drawn for every prefecture.


    He checked it against the scene before him.


    He nearly fainted.


    The black bear holding a precious vase was actually one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors, according to the rumor.


    What did Qingzhou do to deserve the attention of such beings?


    ¡°Roll over them, level Qingzhou.¡±


    The black bear looked forward casually, not even bothering to waste a sideways glance at the little Qingzhou.


    If not for the cave master¡¯s command.


    It wouldn¡¯t even be interested in Great Qian at all.


    In the black bear¡¯s memory, the Great Qian Martial Temple was just a backwater that leached off of Wutong Mountain.


    It was at that moment.


    Ye Wenxuan in the sky furrowed her brows slightly, looking towards the other side of the street.


    Just as the numerous demons lifted their foot.


    A wave of spiritual pressure, subtle as an undetectable ripple of water, gently spread out, then violently flipped them over.


    At the end of the street, a woman walked at a leisurely pace, her eyes seemed newly opened and were covered with a layer of white film.


    She wore a wide black robe decorated with exquisite Nanyang patterns that appeared grand and seemed to actually contain a dazzling sun.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing that familiar face, Ye Wenxuan suddenly felt a hint of estrangement.


    The foolish Ling Xi¡¯er could display arrogance in front of most beings, but definitely not including one of the Ten Great Demon Emperors.


    Moreover, the other party was not exuding pride, but instead showed a certain indescribable and composed demeanor.


    Then, looking at the robe on Ling Xi¡¯er¡¯s body.


    Ye Wenxuan silently glanced at the Nanyang symbol on her own body, repressed the thought of leaving, and continued to watch the scene unfold.


    ¡°I thought it was someone important, turns out it was you, the fool who was repeatedly beaten and left crying by the Golden Winged Birds.¡±


    The black bear, along with two other Demon Emperors, promptly leaped down from the grey elephant.


    As it clearly saw the person before it, it showed no panic, instead, it sneered.

 Chapter 417 - 410 Garrisoning Jiuzhou_2

    Chapter 417: Chapter 410 Garrisoning Jiuzhou_2


    ¡°She is entrusted to me, kill!¡±


    With that command, a horde of monsters roared and charged in.


    Just then, two streaks of light rushed from the distance, one dressed in the grand gown of a Demon Suppression Bureau Inspector, the other in casual clothes.


    As they landed, the bodies of two Demon Kings exploded and were blasted away.


    ¡°Elder Ling Xi, thank you for your efforts.¡±


    Chen Zhong lightly clasped his hands in greeting, and the person beside him nodded respectfully.


    Between their movements, the aura of the Divinity Transformation Realm unfurled without restraint!


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Ling Xi shook his head, watching the two as they rushed into battle. With a casual wave of his sleeve, he swept up another Demon King along with the Black Bear.


    It seemed he had taken the initiative to face two opponents alone.


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    Ye Wenxuan exhaled a breath of turbid air, staring at his eldest disciple¡¯s half-blind eyes.


    The other obviously suffered a great loss but did not return to Wutong Mountain to seek his mentor¡¯s comfort.


    Yet, judging by his actions, he seemed to have changed completely from before.


    And when did Great Qian produce a new Transcendent Cultivator, who just so happened to be here?


    As her thoughts wandered, the three had already entangled with the Demon Emperor, while the other Demon Kings, seeing the situation, rushed towards Qingzhou!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The General of Yang¡¯an Prefecture took a deep breath, holding the formation artifact with both hands.


    While many places in Great Qian might still lack established formations, Yang¡¯an Prefecture was different, for it was home to Baiyun County.


    That small county was the hometown of Officer Shen.


    As such, the Great Formation of Yang¡¯an Prefecture was constructed by several elders of the Xu Family, along with Miss Qing, herself.


    The light curtain in the sky slowly became thick and dense.


    Streaks of light began to drizzle down like fine rain.


    They might not vex a true Demon Emperor, but for these ordinary Demon Kings, it was like a soundless massacre.


    The robust great demons had just stepped into its midst when they felt their vitality quickly drain away.


    Stumbling, they came crashing down to the ground.


    The courtyard in front trembled violently but remained intact. The children cradled in their parents¡¯ arms widened their eyes in fear, looking at the ferocious beasts outside the door only to find those beasts¡¯ expressions seemingly more frightened than their own.


    Only when the stench of monster blood seeped into the soil, staining the entire street a dark red, did the situation settle.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan silently watched everything unfolding below, and then turned her gaze to Ling Xi, who was still managing to hold his own against two.


    He actually had some brains now, knowing to rely on the protection of that vestment robe, skillfully employing various methods to cope.


    The all-out retaliation from the Thousand Demon Cave was apparently unable to overcome even this small, broken county.


    Was this still the Great Qian she knew?


    With that thought, she turned and headed towards the Imperial City.


    If she said she wouldn¡¯t intervene, then she wouldn¡¯t, even if it was her most reliant disciple below.


    If she couldn¡¯t even have this much patience, then all those years of cultivation would have been in vain.


    ¡­


    All over Jiuzhou, similar outbreaks of demon calamities erupted.


    And, the situations were almost identical to Qingzhou¡¯s.


    The elders of Wutong Mountain each held their ground, while the young man riding the Mysterious Sword roamed between the states, cleaning up for his junior brothers and sisters.


    Each time that Nanyang black robe appeared, it signified land soaked in blood.


    Of course, Nie Jun was not the most ruthless killer.


    Compared to him, the Dharma Identity that only targeted Demon Kings, towering more than thirty meters tall, with the enhancement of its dark golden feathers, was nearly responsible for taking the lives of dozens of Demon Kings.


    What surprised each state¡¯s generals the most, however, was not this.


    After all, the reputation of Wutong Mountain¡¯s cultivators was known throughout the land, and that Golden Body Dharma Identity was seen as symbolizing Officer Shen.


    What they couldn¡¯t comprehend were the dozen or so Transcendent Cultivators who suddenly appeared.


    Each face was incredibly familiar, yet the powerful aura they emitted was deeply moving.


    The Commander in Chief of Li State, Hou Wanshan, curled his lip.


    Looking enviously at his younger brother.


    Both had been stuck at the extreme boundary for years, yet his brother inexplicably achieved Divinity Transformation, directly taking over his position as General, leaving him with nothing to do but to drift about the sky.


    It was clearly the retaliation of the Thousand Demon Cave.


    But until now, they didn¡¯t manage to conquer even one small city.


    Instead, it was as if they were moths to the flame, continuously rushing in to meet their deaths.


    Watching the Golden Body Dharma Identity once again leave Li State with a huge pile of demon corpses.


    Hou Wanshan withdrew his gaze and looked towards the tranquil and auspicious various prefectures.


    The killings beyond the borders of Great Qian seemed to have little to no impact on the people of the counties. It was hard to imagine that just two or three years ago, they even considered abandoning Qingzhou due to a Primordial Realm monster wolf.


    However.


    Whether it was the disciples of Wutong Mountain or the sudden appearance of so many Transcendent Cultivators, including those mystical Great Formations.


    It all seemed to be because of that figure presiding over the Imperial City.


    Officer Shen, in his quiet way, had truly managed to protect the common people of Jiuzhou with his own power.


    ¡­


    Meanwhile.


    Inside the Martial Temple of the Imperial City, in the armor court.


    Shen Yi took out the monster blood essence just returned by Qinghua. The essence of the bird demons had long been exhausted, so after some thought, he simply decided to experiment with all the monster blood that had even a slight affinity with fire.


    After so many attempts.


    His techniques also became more skillful.


    Shen Yi looked at the sizeable pile of differently colored ¡°Phoenix Pills¡± in front of him with satisfaction.


    At least there were no more exploding furnaces.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    [Reverting Void. Immortal Phoenix True Body: Entry-level]


    Swallowing one of the pills, Shen Yi opened his panel and continued deducing the Immortal Phoenix True Body.


    Logically, there were elixirs, plentiful lifespan, and no issues with the cultivation technique.


    It was even his favorite Body Refining Method.


    Yet, there hadn¡¯t been much progress.


    [In the 29,000th year, you have consumed various mixed pills, using their power to refine your spiritual body. You quickly consumed the medicinal power, and your spiritual body became a bit more solid¡­]


    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment.


    It was clearly the subsequent technique for the Return to Void Realm, but it only allowed the Divine Sparrow Nirvana Technique to achieve a leap in boundary without grasping the contained Divine Skills.


    He finally understood why he had felt constrained before.


    Given the current state of the Nanyang Sect, it seemed very difficult to continue to support true cultivators.


    Both resources and the aura of heaven and earth appeared to be so scarce.


    At that moment.


    Shen Yi suddenly closed the panel, and the Purple Gold Dan Furnace in front of him fell into his palm from the air.


    He turned around and saw a figure in white robes, a stranger¡¯s beautiful silhouette.


    Tsk¡­ S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Accustomed to his previous vestment robe, it had been a long time since Shen Yi had experienced someone approaching him quietly from behind without him noticing.


    The body beneath the black robe instantly tensed up.


    But he did not react immediately.


    Even without his vestment robe, he was still a cultivator in the late stage of the Divinity Transformation Realm. There was only one person in the world who could achieve this level in front of him.


    ¡°I truly had not anticipated that you could achieve so much,¡± said Ye Wenxuan.


    Ye Wenxuan did not waste her breath introducing herself, at their level, sometimes a single action was enough to recognize the other¡¯s identity.


    She walked beside Shen Yi, silently staring at the horizon.


    What she had seen and heard along the way had indeed surprised Ye Wenxuan.


    The other party had almost done everything to the utmost.


    It was hard for her to believe this was merely the work of a youth new to the world.


    ¡°Of course, what I¡¯m more curious about is, how you managed to summon my good-for-nothing disciples all the way to Great Qian, to garrison against the demons for you,¡± Ye Wenxuan said.


    ¡°What did you promise them to make them so easily forget their master?¡± she mused, looking sideways.


    ¡°Elixirs? Or an Elder¡¯s vestment robe of the Nanyang Sect?¡±


    Hearing these casual words, Shen Yi did not respond, but merely glanced outside the courtyard indifferently.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Outside, a youthful boy chewing on fruit preserves suddenly stiffened.


    Then, somewhat dejectedly, he dropped his hands and forced a somewhat strained smile.


    Qingfeng thought he knew his master well enough.


    But he had never imagined.


    That his fellow disciples, in the eyes of his master, would be considered such people.


    Wasn¡¯t it possible that they were merely repaying the kindness Shen Yi had shown them? They hadn¡¯t liked seeing the demons harm the common people either, but previously spent most of their time on the mountain. Now that they had seen it with their own eyes, wanting to do something about it¡ªwhat fault was there in that?


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all unimportant,¡± Ye Wenxuan said.


    She didn¡¯t pay attention to Qingfeng. With her level of cultivation, she had of course sensed the presence of this junior disciple long ago.


    She didn¡¯t avoid him on purpose and didn¡¯t care whether Qingfeng would have any thoughts because of it.

 Chapter 418 - 411 Mayflies Climb the High Mountain

    Chapter 418: Chapter 411 Mayflies Climb the High Mountain


    Compared to her group of good-for-nothing disciples,


    Ye Wenxuan preferred to offer her patience to this unfamiliar young man.


    ¡°For someone as young and promising as you, I don¡¯t want to preach too much,¡±


    Usually, when someone denies something, they are quite likely to do something about it soon afterward.


    Shen Yi stored the Purple Gold Dan Furnace into the Storage Treasure, patted his sleeves, and then stood up.


    Although the previous statement meant he certainly didn¡¯t have a fond regard for this woman, he admitted that it was her existence that allowed Great Qian to cling to life.


    And there was the self that enjoyed yellow wine and sauce meat in the eateries of Baiyun County.


    ¡°You are much more courteous than Nie Jun.¡±


    Ye Wenxuan smiled faintly, her voice softening a bit, ¡°Actually, your thinking is not wrong, since you were born here. The only thing that¡¯s slightly off is your vision being too narrow.¡±


    She laid her hand on Shen Yi¡¯s shoulder as if a senior imparting earnest teachings, ¡°If cultivation is like a high mountain, now that you are already at the peak, you cannot use the perspective of someone at the foot of the mountain to think about problems.¡±


    Li Qingfeng stood outside the courtyard, shaking his head with a wry smile.


    Even he, as her disciple, hadn¡¯t enjoyed such treatment in all these years at Wutong Mountain.


    ¡°You need to understand where the problem lies.¡±


    Ye Wenxuan looked towards the heavens, ¡°Just like these Thousand Demon Grotto Monsters, they are indeed powerful, but what are they compared to me? If I wanted to exert some effort, I could slaughter them all by myself.¡±


    ¡°But I cannot.¡±


    ¡°The reason is simple, if these demons die, that old dog won¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully. If it can¡¯t sleep, then this world will be in trouble.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, the only thing we need to do is find someone who can deal with it.¡±


    Ye Wenxuan raised the corner of her lips, ¡°The lives of mortals, compared to us, are like mayflies, unaware of dawn or dusk. If you can take care of the problem at its root, the rest they will naturally adjust over generations to come.¡±


    ¡°Do you now feel that what you¡¯ve been doing is meaningless?¡±


    Having said that, Ye Wenxuan slowly took out a stone emitting a faint glow from her sleeve, ¡°I have a Precious Tool of the palace, which I could give to Nie Jun, or I could give to you. Once you open up Nanyang Sect, you¡¯re free to roam the skies and the seas. If you don¡¯t wish to leave, you could also stay at Nanyang Sect as an elder.¡±


    ¡°You have plenty of time. You can consider it slowly.¡±


    Ye Wenxuan lifted the glowing Precious Tool, presenting it before the young man.


    Qingfeng Zhenren was intently staring at that palace Precious Tool, his heart suddenly sinking. Only at this moment did he fully realize that his Master truly intended to replace Nie Shixiong, and it wasn¡¯t just a spur-of-the-moment utterance out of irritation.


    The disciple who had risked his life to search for the year fruit in the Thousand Demon Cave, trying every means to transplant the year tree.


    It turns out he could be completely abandoned without hesitation if the conditions were right.


    Li Qingfeng gazed vacantly towards Shen Yi.


    Although it couldn¡¯t exactly be called betrayal, Nie Shixiong was still in Jiuzhou, guarding against demons, and yet here they were, finalizing matters within the Imperial City.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi stared at the Precious Tool before him and suddenly curved his lips upwards.


    He brushed off his shoulder, ¡°You might have misunderstood; I didn¡¯t intentionally do anything.¡±


    Under Ye Wenxuan¡¯s slightly furrowed brow, Shen Yi took steps towards the courtyard entrance, ¡°I¡¯m just a mayfly that doesn¡¯t want to die for no good reason, trying my best to save myself, that¡¯s all.¡±


    All this nonsense about the perspective from atop a high mountain.


    He knew that if he didn¡¯t kill the demons, he would die, so he just killed his way here.


    His thoughts were simpler than Ye Wenxuan¡¯s, nowhere near as complex.


    Shen Yi exited the courtyard, casually took a piece of candied fruit from Li Qingfeng, and then disappeared into the sky in a flash of purple and white light.


    ¡°Why do you also snap up snacks, huh!¡±


    Li Qingfeng¡¯s face turned bitter, rolling his eyes as he watched the other leave.


    Then he turned around, silently staring at his Master.


    Ye Wenxuan remained in the posture of holding up the Precious Tool, the warmth on her face slowly fading into indifference.


    ¡°That,¡±


    Li Qingfeng opened his mouth, wanting to explain something.


    Like how he and his brother never had the intention of betraying their Master, they had simply come out to take care of something and afterwards, planned to figure out how to persuade Nie Shixiong to return.


    But it seemed like the Master didn¡¯t care much about these matters.


    So he let it be.


    ¡°Disciple takes his leave.¡±


    Li Qingfeng nodded and also turned to leave Courtyard A.


    Ye Wenxuan slowly put away the Storage Treasure, anger flickering in the depths of her eyes.


    It had been many years since she had felt such emotion.


    Even in the face of Nie Jun¡¯s betrayal, Ye Wenxuan managed to stay rational, but now, she truly felt a surge of rage.


    The cultivators of the Nanyang Sect were all dead.


    The elder, who happened to return to the clan to select disciples, was the reason a Dao Plate had been left behind.


    The legacy passed down through generation after generation had cost countless lives in guarding the Dao Plate.


    It was all to see the Nanyang rise again.


    She was merely an inconspicuous member among those people, surviving to this day purely by luck, but the Precious Tool she held was nearly all the hope of the human cultivators who had struggled to live on.


    Yet, that young man scornfully dismissed the object, not even willing to spare it another glance.


    Utterly arrogant!


    As for the ephemera that he mentioned, Ye Wenxuan saw them only as sharp-tongued children, using her own words to seal her lips.


    What ephemera could reach such a well-known boundary without relying on Wutong Mountain.


    ¡­


    Outside Great Qian, two figures hid in the clouds.


    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, watched the mountains of corpses and seas of blood below with a mix of shock and anger.


    The turn of events was completely opposite to what it had imagined.


    According to its plan, at this moment, the Thousand Demon Cave should have already destroyed the land of Jiuzhou, sparing only the Great Qian Imperial City, and then hand over that cultivator named Shen Yi to the Spirit Emperor for disposition.


    But now, they hadn¡¯t even truly set foot in Great Qian!


    ¡°It¡¯s time to act.¡±


    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor let out a breath.


    Up to this moment, despite sacrificing so many demon lives, it still had not obtained Shen Yi¡¯s whereabouts.


    Once the Thousand Demon Grotto Monsters died out, and Nie Jun freed his hands to act together with Shen Yi,


    even it might face a threat to its life.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    The Great Horned Demon Emperor fanned its wings twice, feeling increasingly uneasy.


    It even had the illusion that Shen Yi was lurking nearby, watching it.


    The feeling of being enveloped in crisis made its skin crawl.


    Its premonitions had never been wrong.


    ¡°You go and try first, I¡¯ll report to the Spirit Emperor. With the strength of the Shen Feng Demon Emperor, even if Shen Yi personally came, he might not be your match.¡±


    Having said that, the Great Horned Demon Emperor turned to leave.


    ¡°You motherfucker¡­¡± The Shen Feng Demon Emperor suddenly received a compliment but felt no joy, feeling as if it had been set up by that foxy bastard.


    Just then, it felt a sudden tightness around its neck.


    The Great Horned Demon Emperor was also pulled back by the shoulder.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    The two demons tensed up as if facing a great enemy, turning their heads in unison to look.


    They then saw that familiar and handsome face. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The scorching golden flame between the brows was dazzling.


    In those pitch-black eyes, swirling flames emitted endless murderous aura.


    The Shen Feng Demon Soul stared blankly at Shen Yi, who had grabbed both it and the Great Horned Demon by the shoulders; it had failed to notice him from the very start, and what was more disturbing¡­ it actually felt as if it couldn¡¯t break free!


    Around the two demons,


    the Qingqiu ancestor and the Profound Abyss Spider Emperor vied for credit: ¡°My Lord, it was I who found them; I know this scoundrel Great Horned the best.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not familiar with Great Qian at all, I chose this place, my Lord, please see clearly!¡±


    The two demon souls had been trailing behind them ever since two days ago.

 Chapter 419 - 412: Introduction to the Spiritual Physique Technique, Slash!

    Chapter 419: Chapter 412: Introduction to the Spiritual Physique Technique, Slash!


    Logically speaking, the Great Horned Demon Emperor had feared the Golden-Eyed Lion because the latter had once escaped with his life from Nie Jun.


    But if the lion were a transformation of Shen Yi.


    Then it was highly likely that the two were putting on an act.


    Subsequently, under the leadership of the Golden-Winged Demon Emperor, the five major Demon Emperors launched an assassination attempt on Shen Yi, resulting in the fall of three.


    But she only knew about this matter and had not witnessed what actually happened that day.


    Even if she had since realized the young man¡¯s strength, she shouldn¡¯t have been so frightened that her whole body went limp.


    But at this moment, in the instant that arm wrapped around her,


    even with the Shen Feng Demon Emperor right beside her, the Great Horned Demon Emperor still lost her fighting spirit.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    Along with a sharp cry, the Great Horned Demon Emperor trembled as she tried to break free from the arm¡¯s grasp.


    In contrast to her panic,


    the Shen Feng Demon Emperor quickly activated the talismans plastered all over his body. These spells were personally bestowed by the Cave Master and their effects were even stronger than those of the so-called Nanyang Sect elders¡¯ vestments robes.


    At the very least, these talismans did not require him to use his demonic power for replenishment.


    The previous encounter had indeed made the Shen Feng Demon Emperor quite wary of Shen Yi, but this did not mean that being grasped by the throat would prevent him from daring to resist.


    ¡°How much stronger can you be compared to Nie Jun?¡±


    Although the five-hundred-zhang Dao Palace was terrifying, Nie Jun was not much weaker, himself capable of wielding the incredibly fierce Purple Heaven God Thunder.


    If he could defeat Nie Jun, could he not also defeat this youngster?


    What¡¯s more, his opponent had the audacity to come so close without even summoning his Dao Palace.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor suddenly stretched his body, letting out a roar as the talismans on his body shone with golden light!


    The taut muscles on his demonic physique surged as if numerous large pythons were coiling underneath his skin.


    His hooves, covered in green fur, stomped hard, scattering the clouds in the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Moments later, the Shen Feng Demon Emperor sheepishly closed his mouth, his frantic struggle not enough to shake off the arm on his shoulder.


    The youth was still embracing him, calmly watching his movements.


    The golden flame at the brow grew more dazzling.


    The test was almost over.


    The preciousness of the Heavenly Phoenix Undying Body even exceeded Shen Yi¡¯s expectations.


    Although it was a Return to Void realm cultivation technique, he had only just begun to learn it.


    Nor was it like when he previously practiced the Body Refining Method, where he could clearly feel the changes in his flesh.


    The recent breakthrough felt to him as if the Divine Sparrow Nirvana Technique had simply become more seamless, not expecting that the enhancement of his strength would be so transformative.


    The Great Horned Demon Emperor watched Shen Feng¡¯s movements, capturing a trace of panic and embarrassment on his face.


    In that instant, she suddenly felt a chill in her heart.


    After all, Shen Yi was a cultivator, and until now, without even making a spell gesture, he had caused her such great pressure and despair.


    So the reason that two Great Demons had previously escaped was because Shen Yi had held back?


    In the blink of an eye, without any hesitation, she poured all her demonic power into the Nanyang vestment robe she was wearing.


    As if confirming the Great Horned Demon Emperor¡¯s premonition,


    the next moment,


    Shen Yi fiercely waved his sleeve, and the two indomitable Great Demons crashed towards the ground like shooting stars!


    Boom¡ª¡ª


    The Great Qian cultivators, who were clearing up the aftermath, including a Transcendent Cultivator, trembled as if struck by lightning, staring dumbfoundedly at the abyss that had suddenly appeared behind them. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The vast land seemed to have cracked open a gaping chasm.


    Despite the protection of the vestment robe and talismans, the robustness of their demon bodies far exceeded expectations.


    They clambered out of the abyss, staggering, and without any negotiation, instinctively scattered and fled in different directions.


    With just one move, Shen Yi made the two demons suddenly realize something.


    Under such terrifying force, any resistance was futile, and only fleeing for their lives was the most practical option.


    The complexion of the Great Horned Demon Emperor had turned pale as she frantically beat her wings.


    The luster on her vestment robe of Nanyang was slightly dimmed, clearly indicating that with her cultivation level, she could no longer sustain the consumption of the robe.


    It was precisely because of this that she was even more aware of what kind of blow she had just suffered.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡±


    The Great Qian Transcendent Cultivator hurriedly took out a map, glanced at it briefly, and nearly shattered his teeth in shock.


    This map was jointly drawn by Miss Qing¡¯er and the seniors of Wutong Mountain.


    It not only indicated the methods commonly used by the Great Demons but also provided approximate estimates of their strength.


    The woman with the two horns on her head was terrifying enough, ranking among the Ten Great Demon Emperors.


    However, compared to the eyeless man with the gaping mouth beside her, she seemed somewhat inferior.


    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, assessment of strength, had once defeated the Mysterious Sword¡¯s True Man, Nie Jun, and it was a complete victory.


    According to the seniors of Wutong Mountain, if he were to appear, his target would most likely be the Imperial City only.


    But now, he appeared here.


    The thought of having roamed the brink of the underworld just moments ago caused the Great Qian Cultivator¡¯s heartbeat to accelerate uncontrollably.


    ¡°Is that Senior Shen?¡±


    He looked up and saw the figure hovering in the sky.


    Although there were slight changes in the figure¡¯s clothing and appearance, the familiar gaze alone made it somewhat discernible, the shadow of the one who had slain the Lion Emperor back in the Thousand Demon Cave.


    He didn¡¯t have time to look closely.


    He noticed that the figure suddenly burst into action, transforming into a blaze of golden light, and appeared above the desperately fleeing woman.


    Whoosh¡ª


    Amidst the sharp sound of cleaving the air,


    Long legs like axes, carrying mighty and fiery flames, brutally chopped at the waist of the woman.


    ¡°Screech!¡±


    The Great Horned Demon Emperor shook her wings, feathers flying, and her delicate face looked back in despair.


    The voluptuous figure wrapped in a vestment robe was cleanly severed in twain with unstoppable momentum.


    If not for the Nanyang black robe that remained intact, her insides would have probably scattered across the sky.


    Shen Yi casually snapped her neck as if he were slaughtering a chicken and tossed her body into the Storage Treasure.


    [Slain Transcendent Cultivator, the Great Horned Demon Emperor, total lifespan of eighty-nine thousand years, remaining lifespan of twenty-six thousand years, absorption complete. ]


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, suddenly sensed something and turned around to see a brilliant golden light expanding rapidly in his vision.


    Without opening his mouth, the face that only had a mouth suddenly split open, and out popped a bead that looked like an eyeball.


    From within the bead, a stream of murky wind blasted out, sweeping forward!


    ¡°That¡¯s it! It¡¯s that thing!¡±


    The Great Qian Transcendent Cultivator looked as if he had seen something extremely terrifying.


    Before making his breakthrough in the Divinity Transformation, he was one of the Primordial Grandmasters who had gone to the Thousand Demon Cave to search for aged wood, and had personally witnessed the fall of Golden Body Dharma Identity.


    It was the evil wind from this bead.


    Capable of directly shattering the Yin God within, without harming the Golden Body.


    Even a Transcendent Spirit Early Stage Demon Emperor wielding this bead could instantly slay a Golden Body Dharma Identity of Great Qian, there was absolutely no escape.


    He had thought it was some Precious Tool.


    He didn¡¯t expect it to be a part of the body of the Cave Demon Emperor!


    Rustle! Rustle!


    The fierce wind aimed straight for Shen Yi¡¯s face.


    But it didn¡¯t stir the golden flames on his body and instead enveloped him.


    After releasing the evil wind, Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, finally caught his breath, but without any hesitation, he continued to flee through the sky.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Just then, as if sensing something, he fiercely tore off a talisman from his body and affixed it to his forehead!


    The golden flames, showing no signs of halting and carrying a majestic aura, in an instant swept across the sky.


    Among the fluttering flames, Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor, finally saw the young face, indifferent and tranquil.


    The strange and wicked wind invaded Shen Yi¡¯s sea of consciousness,


    Only to meet the surging ocean of Thunder Plasma.


    Soul Refinement in the Secluded Abyss.


    The Lei Mansion re-assembled, standing tall like a mountain.


    Qingfeng brushed across the mountaintops; his Divine Soul sat in meditation, immovable as a boulder.

 Chapter 420 - 413: Different Paths, All Do Their Best

    Chapter 420: Chapter 413: Different Paths, All Do Their Best


    Shen Yi suddenly swung his fist, the peak of his fist hammered down violently towards the brow of the Shen Feng Demon Emperor, causing the talisman to tremble violently, and then with a tearing sound, it directly shattered into pieces, turning into flying ash that dissipated away!


    The momentum of his fist had not yet diminished, and it landed squarely on its frontal bone.


    Thud¡ª


    The bead, which seemed to be made of jade, but was actually transformed from flesh, exploded into a splash of blood plasma under Shen Yi¡¯s punch.


    The gap housing the bead was torn open by the immense force, and brilliant golden flames, like molten lava, poured in.


    Bang!


    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor flew backward, its frontal bone cracked open, and the golden flames instantly took over its entire face.


    In the instant before it was about to fall to the ground,


    Shen Yi attacked once more, his boot thunderously stomping onto its chest, a succession of densely packed talismans exploding one after another.


    Until it was completely smashed to the ground.


    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood plasma, its body bent like a shrimp, its breastbone broken and collapsed, the boot nailing it in place like a wooden stake, unable to move even an inch no matter how it struggled.


    It subconsciously tried to transform back into its original form.


    But it saw the young man lean forward, his slender fingers seizing its throat. The flesh on its neck trembled and swelled in a frenzy, yet it could never break free from the grasp of that hand.


    The Shen Feng Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes widened, a gale spewing from its mouth.


    The gale that could tear Nie Jun¡¯s body apart only caused the golden flames on Shen Yi¡¯s body to sway slightly.


    The wind from its mouth grew ever weaker.


    It could only stare vacantly as the other party slowly broke its neck inch by inch.


    [Slain Divinity Transformation Realm Shen Feng Demon Emperor, total lifespan of ninety-seven thousand years, remaining lifespan of sixteen thousand years, absorption complete.]


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing, the gold flames rippling on his body gradually sinking into his skin.


    Both of these Great Demons had lifespans that weren¡¯t much to speak of.


    His primary goal was to collect the Town Stone, and as for the lifespans of demons, Qinghua alone had tirelessly traveled around Jiuzhou, day and night, cutting down almost half of the demons.


    [Remaining lifespan of demons: Two hundred and twenty-three thousand years.]


    Such a bountiful lifespan made Shen Yi¡¯s feelings somewhat complicated.


    It felt like guarding a mountain of gold but using it to skip stones in the water.


    Within the desolate Nanyang Sect, the demons¡¯ lifespan simply could not unleash its true value.


    In the earlier fight,


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t even expect that a technique from the Return to Void Realm, the Spiritual Physique Technique, could grant such a massive boost.


    He had even prepared to use the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow to deal with the second den¡¯s Shen Feng Demon Emperor.


    However, it was also because of this that Shen Yi completely realized the gap between him and that old dog.


    Earlier, his adversary had used just one claw, and from such a distance, it tore the Nanyang Vestment robe apart, whereas his own full-powered kick, despite slaying the Great Horned Demon Emperor, only did so because she had exhausted her demonic power, and it caused barely any damage to the vestment robe itself.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Shen Yi felt an inexplicable restlessness.


    He had nearly collected all the useful things within the Nanyang Sect but still couldn¡¯t break through the bottleneck.


    In the past, he was limited by his innate talent, but now he was constrained by the sheer barrenness of the world itself.


    At this thought, he couldn¡¯t help but feel an increased sense of respect for the Wutong Mountain Ancestor.


    That the latter could endure such restlessness, living for such an extended period while still maintaining his sanity.


    But if he had to do it over again, Shen Yi¡¯s answer would still be the same.


    It wasn¡¯t that he thought the Wutong Mountain Ancestor was wrong.


    It was just that their positions were different; the other truly stood at the peak, detached from the world, while he indeed was just the ephemeral mayfly described, with no room for choice.


    Any turmoil, no matter how trivial it seemed in the eyes of the Wutong Mountain Ancestor, could inexplicably lead to Shen Yi¡¯s death.


    For instance, an enlightened black dog seeking a change of palate.


    Shen Yi lacked a cultivation cave to quietly cultivate in, so he had to rely on constant fighting and the help of numerous ephemeral allies like Zhang the Butcher, Lin Baiwei, Chen Qiankun, and even Wu Dao¡¯an of the Martial Temple.


    Although now it seemed that both his cultivation and status had changed greatly from before.


    But he couldn¡¯t extricate himself from those ephemeral allies who had helped him, stand aloof from the world, and watch them being slaughtered by demons without knowing whether it was day or night.


    The Wutong Mountain Ancestor indeed saw things more profoundly.


    In her eyes, sacrificing the few to save the many was the righteous path.


    From her high vantage point, if Shen Yi had abandoned Qingzhou back in the day, allowing the minor Demon King to slaughter at will, and if Nie Jun had not pursued the Blood Transforming Demon Emperor, perhaps there would be no such demon disasters today.


    It was most effective to hide completely, not letting the old dog discover him, better yet to have the enemy completely unaware of his existence.


    In the face of such major issues, not only Qingzhou, but even the entire Great Qian, Mysterious Light Cave, including the disciples of Wutong Mountain, were all expendable.


    Once a second person made a breakthrough to the Return to Void Realm and established the Nanyang Sect.


    The troubles would resolve themselves.


    By that time, holding three sticks of incense, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to slowly pay tribute to the deceased friends.


    But for Shen Yi, if he didn¡¯t fight his way up, lacking a demon¡¯s lifespan, he was most likely to be the one sacrificed, the one memorialized, without any right to stand before the Wutong Mountain Ancestor.


    Moreover, there was another problem.


    Who could ensure that after opening the Nanyang Sect, there would definitely be support from outside?


    Of course, to the Wutong Mountain Ancestor, this wasn¡¯t really a problem.


    If there was no help, a cultivator with the strength of the Return to Void Realm could naturally leave under the vast sky and sea, and what happened to the other members of the sect didn¡¯t seem to be a big deal.


    But it shouldn¡¯t be wrong to not want to die, to not want people he knew to die.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take it one step at a time,¡± he said.


    The biggest risk now was that the old dog might realize things were going south and decide to come out and fight for its life.


    Shen Yi gazed far into the direction of the Thousand Demon Cave. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His expression grew calmer, his figure tall and straight beneath the black robe.


    The next moment, he once again transformed into a purple and white long rainbow streaking towards the Great Qian Imperial City.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Watching the rainbow in the sky.


    The cultivators of Great Qian uniformly raised their heads, having heard that Officer Shen handled affairs neatly and efficiently.


    Yet, they had never thought that even facing a Great Demon Emperor of the second cave, there would be no change whatsoever.


    When the rainbow at the edge of the sky dissipated, that Divinity Transformation Realm cultivator looked back at the diagram in his hand, slowly moving his finger above Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor.


    But he found that place was empty.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he wondered, somewhat taken aback. Was there no Demon Emperor in the first cave of the Thousand Demon Cave? Or could this be the cave master from the rumors?


    However¡­


    The cultivator suddenly cracked a smile, thinking of the retribution from the Thousand Demon Cave that had been making them live in constant fear.


    Under the casual fists and palms of Officer Shen, it ended that effortlessly.


    Great Qian, once treated like a dog by the Mysterious Light Cave, had now managed to stand up to the Thousand Demon Cave with the help of the predecessors from Wutong Mountain and the Xu Family.


    And even to win with an overwhelming force?!


    This kind of event, a few years ago, they wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of on such a grand scale.


    Yet now, it was truly occurring right before their eyes.

 Chapter 421 - 414: This Emperor Plans to Go to Great Qian to Look for Provisions (Two in One)

    Chapter 421: Chapter 414: This Emperor Plans to Go to Great Qian to Look for Provisions (Two in One)


    Great Qian, Li State.


    The black-robed Mysterious Sword streaked across the sky and landed atop a peak of Qi Sect.


    Nie Jun stowed away the Mysterious Sword, took out a liquor gourd and shook it haphazardly a few times, then let out a sigh and leisurely began walking down the mountain.


    On the small mountain path, two figures who had been waiting eagerly approached with quick steps.


    The elder and Mei Xiyao bowed respectfully, ¡°Senior Nie, you must be worn out, do you need us to prepare dinner for you?¡±


    Upon hearing about the turmoil that struck Great Qian, Eight Directions Food Pavilion had also relocated here at the first opportunity, seeking refuge while conveniently preparing meals for Nie Jun.


    ¡°Prepare nonsense.¡±


    Nie Jun raised an eyebrow and tossed the liquor gourd over, ¡°Fill it up for me.¡±


    He was almost fed up.


    Just as he found a few tasty Demons, that Golden Body Dharma Identity just had to show up unreasonably, claim the Demon corpses, and leave without even greeting him.


    If it arrived earlier, it would even try to snatch the Demons¡¯ lives right out of his hands, blatantly disregarding the fearsome reputation of Mysterious Sword True Man.


    Having killed so many Demons, his taste buds were nearly numb; it was true suffering.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go now and bring it to you as soon as possible.¡±


    Mei Xiyao took the liquor gourd, ready to turn around.


    But she saw Nie Jun¡¯s expression change slightly as he glanced in a certain direction, then withdrew his gaze and said indifferently, ¡°Never mind, you keep it there, I¡¯ll come by later to pick it up.¡±


    Having said that, he walked towards the bamboo forest in the middle of the mountain under their watchful eyes.


    Passing through the slightly swaying bamboo forest, he arrived at an open vista on the edge of a cliff.


    Nie Jun halted, looked indifferently ahead at the figure in a white robe, and asked, ¡°What do you want with me?¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why the person had left Wutong Mountain, nor was he interested.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan slowly turned around, looked at the Nanyang black robe on Nie Jun, remained silent for a long while, and then suddenly smiled, ¡°You look quite proper in that vestment robe.¡±


    Seeing that Nie Jun still wore that indifferent expression as if somebody owed him money,


    Ye Wenxuan didn¡¯t get angry but just shook her head slightly, ¡°Having killed so many Demonic Beasts, your restless heart should have calmed down by now, shouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    Hearing this, Nie Jun finally lifted his eyelids, ¡°What now, you want to tie me up with that broken rope again? Do as you like.¡±


    Looking at the young man¡¯s rebellious face, Ye Wenxuan turned back around, looking down the cliff, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so sarcastic. As a master, I¡¯m also considering the bigger picture. You don¡¯t approve, and I don¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°I came here just to remind you of something.¡±


    As she spoke, she sighed softly, ¡°Are you all so sure that the old dog won¡¯t come out? Is it Shen Yi¡¯s guarantee, or have you not even considered this matter? If I remember correctly, I already discussed the old stories of Wutong Mountain with you when you first began your training.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can bind it. If it leaves the Thousand Demon Cave, you will witness what a true massacre is.¡±


    Ye Wenxuan waved to call Nie Jun, ¡°I know you¡¯re thoughtless and easily manipulated, and I don¡¯t blame Shen Yi. He¡¯s just too young and impulsive. Remember, you¡¯re fortunate to still have me as your master in this world.¡±


    While she spoke, a stone emitting a faint light appeared in her palm.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you now what I promised years ago. As to whether it can save you from the grave mistake you¡¯ve made, that¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°As master and disciple, our words end here.¡±


    The woman¡¯s voice still echoed in the bamboo forest, but her figure slowly dispersed in the mountain breeze.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Nie Jun looked at the faintly glowing stone in his hand.


    His expression remained unchanged.


    After a moment, he casually tucked it into his sleeve.


    He turned and walked in the direction Mei Xiyao had left.


    It wasn¡¯t until Nie Jun¡¯s figure disappeared beyond the bamboo forest and the mountain breeze picked up again that Ye Wenxuan stood once more at the cliff¡¯s edge, her gaze growing deeper.


    Within the Nanyang Sect, only one person could make decisions.


    There was no such thing as equality.


    Only the choices she had made over the years were the correct path, and only she was qualified to be the first to step out of the Nanyang Sect and announce the birth of the new Sect Master to the world.


    As for the matter of the first Cave Demon Emperor.


    Based on Ye Wenxuan¡¯s understanding of the old dog, it was highly likely that the Phoenix had already been released.


    It was also the perfect opportunity to let these young people understand that any rash action comes with a price.


    ¡­


    Fairy mountains were surrounded by mist and clouds.


    The towering hall was empty.


    With a flick of his foot, the Spirit Emperor kicked away the meditation mat below, and fury surged in Dan Feng¡¯s red eyes, ¡°Where is everyone?! Where is my elixir?!¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His primary goal in coming here had been the Mysterious Light Cave.


    Among the three-party alliance, this place was the best for his nourishment.


    Yet upon setting foot in Mysterious Light Cave, he discovered these people had long fled, leaving not a single person in sight.


    Impossible.


    Could someone have leaked the news of his departure from the Thousand Demon Cave?


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    The Spirit Emperor regulated his breath and sat down on the central meditation mat.


    With each exhale,


    Flames unfurled from the mat and soon turned the entire hall into a fiery inferno.


    Although he hadn¡¯t been able to consume the essence of Mysterious Light Cave, he had still managed about seventy to eighty percent.


    It was passable for an attempt at a breakthrough.


    The Spirit Emperor closed his eyes, his red wings slightly unfolding.


    His face gradually covered in fine down, and his red lips and white teeth transformed into a sharp beak.


    As the last Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix of Nanyang Sect,


    His bloodline was an existence beyond the comprehension of all living beings in this forsaken land.


    Only at the age of eight thousand had he been nailed down by the old dog, and his entire body¡¯s growth halted.


    Otherwise, even in a land scarce of Spiritual Energy, if he were allowed to grow normally, with his lifespan of ninety thousand years, he wouldn¡¯t just be approaching Union Dao but at least on par with a Cultivator who had succeeded in ascending to White Jade Capital.

 Chapter 422 - 414: This Emperor Plans to Seek Provisions in Great Qian (Two in One)_2

    Chapter 422: Chapter 414: This Emperor Plans to Seek Provisions in Great Qian (Two in One)_2


    The measly three-story tall Zhang Laifu dares to confine me.


    I wanted to annihilate him, a task that would take but a flick of a finger.


    Countless medicinal powers and a sea of blood tumbled within my body.


    The Sovereign¡¯s body grew increasingly scorching, plunging the entire immortal mountain into a sea of fire.


    ¡°Break for me!¡±


    Accompanied by a sharp phoenix cry, the Sovereign suddenly rose, continuing to stretch out his arms.


    But at that moment,


    The numerous healed puncture wounds on his body all throbbed with pain at once.


    The wooden stakes filled with dao symbols, even though they had already left his body, left a residue of Qi that unexpectedly began to converge at that moment.


    Forming a slightly gaunt ¡°Seal¡± character at his heart.


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    The Sovereign suddenly knelt to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of crimson blood plasma.


    He looked up in disbelief, as if seeing Zhang Laifu watching him with a face full of mockery.


    Rage and resentment occupied his crimson phoenix eyes.


    The Sovereign felt a great humiliation, smashing his fist onto the floor tiles.


    That old dog seemed to have calculated everything.


    Whatever he did, it would only grant him that much strength.


    I was like a foolish donkey, and that Great Qian was the carrot the old dog tied in front of me.


    ¡°You wait! You wait for me!¡± The Sovereign gasped for air, reverting back to human form, saliva dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    He would use a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood to become the Blood Wutong.


    With all the great elixirs of the Nanyang Sect, he would achieve his phoenix nirvana!


    To let that old dog understand, the gap in innate lineage could not be bridged by relying on the Nanyang Sect¡¯s legacy!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a brief period of recuperation,


    The Sovereign staggered out of the great hall, giving a sharp whistle with his fingers.


    Soon, several avian demons swiftly converged from all directions.


    ¡°Inform Shen Feng to cease their actions, Great Qian is my prey.¡±


    The Sovereign wiped the corner of his lips, but suddenly noticed the demons wore strange expressions, crouching weakly beside him.


    ¡°Reporting to the Sovereign¡­ the attacks on Great Qian had been repelled, with heavy casualties¡­ They have arrays established everywhere, and at least ten Transcendent Cultivators have appeared all at once. Even the disciples from Wutong Mountain are assisting them. None of the lands across Jiuzhou have been breached by us,¡±


    One of the bolder demons softly responded, ¡°As for the Great Horned Demon Emperor and Shen Feng, they have not shown themselves.¡±


    ¡°Fearing battle before it begins, good.¡±


    To the surprise of the demons, instead of anger, a sinister smile crept onto the Sovereign¡¯s face.


    ¡°By that reasoning, are the people from Wutong Mountain now spread across the lands of Jiuzhou?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Before the demon could finish speaking, its complexion drastically changed.


    The Sovereign suddenly flapped his wings, ensnaring them within, and under the refinement of searing flames, not even their cries for help could escape before they were all transformed into dense Monster Blood, entering the Sovereign¡¯s mouth.


    Cultivators are my sustenance, demons likewise.


    I want all of the Nanyang Sect to be devoured by me!


    In an instant, the wings enveloped in blazing flames burst open, darting toward the direction of Great Qian.


    ¡­


    In the Great Qian Imperial City, within the Martial Temple First Court,


    Qingfeng Zhenren spread his hands in disbelief, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that I¡¯ve recovered from my injuries, and you¡¯re telling me it¡¯s over?¡±


    Tang Yuan scratched the back of his head, ¡°Master, I¡¯ve just returned from Li State, even the Shen Feng was brought down by Senior Shen, it seems it¡¯s really over.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Qingfeng Zhenren furrowed his brows and sat on the ground, counting on his fingers.


    So, that day when Shen Yi left the Imperial City, he wasn¡¯t being lazy in dealing with Master; he was going to confront Shen Feng?


    But¡­ how much time has passed?


    If it weren¡¯t for Tang Yuan¡¯s report, he would have thought Shen Yi simply went out for a midday meal.


    ¡°What is Senior Shen doing?¡±


    Tang Yuan asked curiously; he had heard of the day¡¯s events from others. With rumors bolstering rumors, they became increasingly absurd. There was talk of Shen Yi severing the Great Horned Demon Emperor with a single kick.


    Asking the man himself seemed more reliable.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, it looked like he was refining elixirs, but I couldn¡¯t say for certain.¡±


    Qingfeng silently looked towards the First Court. Shen Yi seemed to be overdoing it a bit, he had seen with his own eyes the other party throwing all kinds of demon blood into that furnace and then watched with a hint of expectation.


    It was less alchemy and more like gambling with one¡¯s life.


    First, to see if it would explode, and if lucky, to successfully obtain a furnace full of peculiar and bizarre pellets. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He really dared to eat them¡­


    While the two were talking, another burst of sky-reaching fire light erupted from within the First Court!


    Boom!


    Seeing such a situation, Tang Yuan shuddered and said, ¡°Then we¡¯ll ask next time.¡±


    ¡°Right, have your uncles returned?¡± Li Qingfeng suddenly remembered his master, and thought it best to urge his brothers and sisters to return as soon as the matter was over.


    Even if the master was indifferent, he still had the grace of teaching them, and it wasn¡¯t the first day they knew of the master¡¯s temperament, there really was no need to make the atmosphere so awkward.


    ¡°Uncles?¡±


    Just as Tang Yuan was about to bid farewell with cupped hands, hearing this, he suddenly looked up in shock, ¡°The uncles have fallen down.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Qingfeng abruptly looked up, only to see a black-robed figure falling from the sky.


    The Mysterious Sword landed first with a clang, deeply embedding itself next to Tang Yuan.


    Sister Lingxi, her face full of panic, reached out to catch Nie Jun, and just as her palm barely touched his shoulder, a magnificent wave of fire rolled in from the distance!


    Bang¡ª


    Before leaving the Imperial City, both had taken a vestment robe from Shen Yi that was reserved for the elders of Nanyang.


    With the blessing of such a precious magical item.


    It could be said that within the Transcendent Spirit Realm, as long as one didn¡¯t stubbornly fight to the death, there was almost nothing that could harm them.


    However, under the watchful eyes of Li Qingfeng and his apprentice,


    The wave of fire directly hit Lingxi, sending her flying and revealing the short sword within.


    Hiss.


    The snowy white short sword had actually pierced directly through the Nanyang vestment robe, leaving a deep, bone-deep gash on Lingxi¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Is this what you meant by it being over?¡±


    Li Qingfeng had no time to curse; he shot up into the air, rushing toward his brother and sister along with Tang Yuan.


    Just as they fell within the Great Qian boundary,


    Wu Dao¡¯an from the Martial Temple had already reacted extremely fast and activated the Formation Eye.


    The Imperial City¡¯s formation was not only the most resource-intensive, but it was also constructed by the entire Xu Family, and even had assistance from senior Tong of Wutong Mountain to strengthen it.


    In an instant, a counterpart of nine dragons and nine phoenixes, stimulated by various formation materials of different natures, rose together.


    Each one was nearly a hundred meters in size.


    Such massive creatures running through the sky, flicking their tails and flapping their wings, caused the various lights to ripple rapidly across the sky.


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    Li Qingfeng caught Nie Jun and then looked at Tang Yuan, who had also managed to support Lingxi.


    Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking up, his entire body stiffened. Through the thin veil of light, the first thing to come into view was a pair of slowly flapping, large fiery wings. Each plume feather seemed to be condensed from blazing flames.


    And the owner of those wings, wrapped under the magnificent silver armor and snow-white cloak, had a youthful face that was sneering at him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Qingfeng instinctively threw Nie Jun downwards with all his might.


    Under such a terrifying gaze, even separated by the formation and unable to feel the opponent¡¯s powerful aura, he still felt an asphyxiating sensation.


    Even though he could clearly see the opponent¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t recall the youth¡¯s name.


    But the sense of a crisis that seemed as if it would completely collapse in the next second heavily struck Li Qingfeng¡¯s chest.


    Do something, he must do something!


    He couldn¡¯t just stand there waiting to die.


    With that thought, Li Qingfeng suddenly roared with a voice tearing through the air, ¡°Senior Shen, save us!¡±


    He didn¡¯t know why he had shouted that, considering even Brother Nie and the senior sister weren¡¯t a match, Shen Yi probably couldn¡¯t do much either.


    But instinctively, he grasped at this last straw for survival.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing Li Qingfeng¡¯s roar, the Demon Emperor paused for a moment, then the sneer at the corner of his lips grew more mocking.


    One piece of food was calling for rescue from another, more delicious piece of food.


    In an instant,


    The Demon Emperor pressed down his palm again, and another short sword sprang from his waist.


    The seemingly insignificant short sword carried a torrential force, mercilessly stabbing straight down towards the ground below!

 Chapter 423 - 415: This Emperor Becomes Provisions Upon Arriving in Great Qian

    Chapter 423: Chapter 415: This Emperor Becomes Provisions Upon Arriving in Great Qian


    ¡°`


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    The moment the sword¡¯s edge touched the Great Formation, the cleansing light didn¡¯t even last a breath before shattering like fragile colored glaze!


    Nine dragons and nine phoenixes erupted into piercing mournful cries.


    They quickly turned into specks of cleansing light, dissipating into the air.


    The short sword continued its descent.


    The towering halls of the Martial Temple shattered directly, revealing the thirteen seated Golden Body Dharma Identities within.


    Boom!


    As the short sword fell through mid-air, one of the slightly shorter three-zhang tall Golden Bodies actually collapsed, reverting into a skyful of Incense Willpower.


    Ancestor of the Martial Temple was picking at his toes, staring blankly into the sky.


    His gaze became increasingly clear, the usual stupor slowly fading away, only because he sensed the aura of demise.


    This brief moment of lucidity, however, signified endless torment.


    Fear filled the Ancestor¡¯s eyes. Under the pressure of the short sword, he mustered all the strength in his body but could only shakily extend one hand.


    With fingertips that had just picked between his toes, he reached out towards the blade, seemingly trying to stop the other party for a moment.


    Clang!


    In this scene, which seemed to slow down several times, a crisp metallic collision suddenly resounded.


    The tremendous sound nearly left everyone temporarily deaf.


    The source of the collision sound was something that flew out from within the A Courtyard.


    It was a small purple-golden Pill Furnace, tumbling through the air with the black smoke of an exploded furnace before slamming fiercely onto the short sword.


    Fine cracks appeared on the Pill Furnace.


    But the short sword it struck, which a moment ago carried an overwhelming aura, immediately quivered intensely and exploded into fragments that filled the sky.


    Thud, thud, thud.


    The Pill Furnace hit the ground, rolling several times, drawing everyone¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The spirit emperor watched silently as the short sword shattered.


    He then cast his gaze toward the figure next to the Pill Furnace.


    There stood the young man in black robes, who slowly bent down to pick up the Pill Furnace at his feet.


    That Pill Furnace was obviously one of the treasures left by the Nanyang Sect.


    But after all, it was just an item for pill refining. Even though it was sturdy, using it in a magical duel was really pushing it.


    The reason it could shatter the short sword was not just the Pill Furnace itself but more importantly, the young man.


    ¡°Are you that little thief who stole the treasures?¡±


    The spirit emperor chuckled, stretching out his hand to recall the other sword that he had earlier slashed towards Ling Xi.


    It has to be said, after that scene just now, he finally understood why the old dog would let him out.


    Inside this Nanyang Sect, aside from the old dog, only he could suppress this little thief.


    He suddenly pointed his sword at Shen Yi, tilting his head and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s start with you as my first meal.¡±


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Li Qingfeng slowly descended, intending to bring his shixiong over to Shen Yi¡¯s side, but upon a sideways glance, he saw Nie Jun, whom he had thrown down earlier, had disappeared from the spot.


    Instead, the eldest martial sister covered her wound and rushed towards Shen Yi.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the person?¡±


    Li Qingfeng suddenly panicked inside, knowing his shixiong. Even if Nie Shixiong had only one breath left, he would definitely fight to his last gasp against that old demon pretending to be tender.


    In the skies above, undetectable to everyone.


    Nie Jun lay on a cloud, barely opening his eyes, his voice as soft as a mosquito¡¯s but chillingly cold, ¡°Let me go.¡±


    ¡°Let you go to die?¡±


    Ye Wenxuan stood with her arms down, a warm current emerging in her palm wrapping Nie Jun, ¡°You know I can¡¯t take action, I cannot let my many years of dedication be in vain due to your choices, that would be irrational.¡±


    ¡°It is the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, a demon that should not exist within the Nanyang Sect.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nie Jun struggled with force, but he couldn¡¯t break free from the warm current¡¯s restraint, ¡°I¡¯m just asking you to let me go¡­ Also, since it is so powerful, aren¡¯t you worried that after it has eaten its fill, it will ruin your grand dream of being Sect Master?¡±


    ¡°If it had that chance, you wouldn¡¯t have the opportunity to see this world.¡±


    Ye Wenxuan looked on without sadness or joy, ¡°That fellow who claims to be the last disciple of the Nanyang Sect, Zhang Daoyou, wouldn¡¯t dare to let this phoenix bird break through to the Return to Void Realm.¡±


    ¡°Also, it seems you like to blame the mistakes you make on me.¡±


    Saying this, the woman helplessly lifted her lips into a smile, looking back down, ¡°Now, just quietly watch the chaos you¡¯ve created until the end¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan¡¯s words were cut short abruptly.


    Because Shen Yi below finally made his move, seen thrusting forward fiercely, his figure shot out explosively.


    His fingers tightly holding the Pill Furnace, he smashed it fiercely against the forehead of the spirit emperor.


    Bang!


    The spirit emperor didn¡¯t even see Shen Yi¡¯s motion clearly before he took a solid hit to the head.


    He fell towards the ground, frantically flapping his fiery feathers to steady himself.


    Touching the bloodstain on his forehead in disbelief, the spirit emperor looked up to the sky in fury, ¡°You dare to injure this emperor?!¡±


    His ration had actually drawn his blood!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The rapid scene left everyone below in a stunned daze.


    However, the scene that followed made even Li Qingfeng momentarily forget to search for his shixiong Nie Jun.


    Shen Yi glanced at the Pill Furnace in his hand.


    ¡°`


    He then bent his finger to wipe away the bloodstains and brought them to his nose for a gentle sniff.


    The next moment, to his own surprise, the young man calmly sucked in the bloodstain.


    It seemed he had tasted the flavor of blood.


    Underneath his messy hair, Shen Yi¡¯s eyes suddenly flashed with a deep murderous intent.


    Under the gaze of those pitch-black eyes.


    Ling Huang suddenly felt something was amiss, ¡°¡­¡±


    He forcibly suppressed the weird chill in his heart.


    Without any hesitation, he flapped his snow-white cloak fiercely, swung his wings again, and the short sword in his hand burst out with a dazzling sword light, his entire body transformed into flowing light and dove towards Shen Yi!


    ¡°For the emperor¡­¡±


    The words, seething with killing intent, were not yet finished.


    The arm that held the sword was already grasped tightly in Shen Yi¡¯s hand, followed by a heavy blow from the Pill Furnace!


    Bang! Bang! Splurch!


    Grasping him, Shen Yi¡¯s other mercilessly smashed the Pill Furnace down.


    The last variation in sound was the splattering of flesh and blood on Ling Huang¡¯s face, every smash spraying up a large chunk of flesh and blood.


    ¡°Release me!¡±


    Ling Huang struggled desperately but could not pull his arm free; suddenly, plume feathers burst out from his skin, a bird¡¯s beak appeared on his face, and a pair of enormous fire-feathers thrashed out at Shen Yi, pushing him back more than a hundred meters.


    ¡°Taste the emperor¡¯s treasure!¡±


    He reached for his waist to slap it but did not have time to pick something useful from the pile of treasures given by the old dog.


    When he looked up, he saw Shen Yi far away, already reaching out his hand.


    Between the cleft of his thumb, a dazzling golden arrow was nestled, its tip already firmly aimed at his own brow.


    Imperial Demon Gold Arrow!


    In an instant, the arrow silently penetrated Ling Huang¡¯s skull and quickly turned into golden light as it entered his body.


    ¡°Ah! Ah!¡±


    Amid the agonized howls, the silver armor on Ling Huang¡¯s body quickly peeled away, and his body swelled at a visible rate.


    In the span of a breath, he transformed into a giant red phoenix that blotted out the sky, its massive body not inferior to the illusions in the Great Formation, and even more splendid.


    A genuine giant phoenix!


    The luminous gold seemed to hide between its feathers, a mere flap of its wings bringing forth a furious wind carrying waves of fire.


    Its rampant circling in the sky made the entire Great Qian Imperial City seem like a vast furnace.


    The golden light formed by the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow clearly locked its demon body, but the intense pain drove Ling Huang into further frenzy!


    Every movement it made was akin to a natural disaster for the people below in Great Qian.


    ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Lingxi waved her sleeve, and the spiritual pressure rolled from down to up, reversing the falling sea of fire.


    ¡°How do we kill this beast?¡± Li Qingfeng took out various treasures that weren¡¯t yet repaired and likewise intercepted the rain of fire; merely injuring the opponent caused repercussions that ordinary cultivators could not endure.


    Just then.


    Shen Yi stared at the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix circling in the sky, his gaze growing deeper.


    Suddenly, a ¡°hiss¡± sound echoed from the heavens.


    As if a fire had been ignited.


    Behind Shen Yi, two streams of golden flames shot out, quickly expanding with the wind and transforming into two seas of golden flames that obscured the sky. With a slight flutter, they resembled wings of plume feathers.


    A slight tremble of the Golden Flame Double Wings drew in all the rain of fire, which merged with the golden flames.


    The golden flame pattern on his forehead became dazzling, almost detaching itself.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi suddenly soared into the air, the Golden Flame Sea that formed his wings fiercely crashed onto the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, sending it tumbling backwards.


    He quickly followed, spreading his wings again to wrap around the neck of the Xuan Feng.


    One hand grabbed the phoenix¡¯s Crimson Feather on the forehead, while the other resumed pounding with the Pill Furnace, relentlessly smashing the same area as if not knowing exhaustion.


    The vast power, which might even make a Great Demon of such extraordinary bloodline shudder, gathered in the black-robed figure, pouring into the Pill Furnace in his hand.


    He focused and earnestly shattered Ling Huang¡¯s skull.


    The two pairs of wings beat down, plummeting toward the ground like golden and crimson meteorites smashing into Great Qian.


    Boom!


    Shen Yi stood on Ling Huang¡¯s neck, disabling any struggle. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Pill Furnace was already filled with meat slush; his continuous pounding went on until he fully crushed the colossal head, turning it into fragments of bone.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡±


    Shen Yi panted heavily, his black robe soaked with blood splatter, now damply clinging to him.


    He slowly stood up straight, tossed aside the Pill Furnace, and once more tasted the meat paste on his knuckles.


    A trace of relief finally appeared on his face.


    If he wasn¡¯t mistaken, this was probably the most precious sustenance he had obtained in the Nanyang Sect.


    ¡°Cough cough.¡±


    Watching the figure emanating fierce malice, Li Qingfeng swallowed hard, so much so that his throat spasmed.


    Great Ancestor above.


    That ferocious deity was actually still smiling¡­

 Chapter 424 - 416: Will It Go Mad? (Asking for 2/3 days off)

    Chapter 424: Chapter 416: Will It Go Mad? (Asking for 2/3 days off)


    As the plume feathers lost their luster, the colossal phoenix lay prostrate within the Imperial City.


    The fierce flames dissipated, yet the warmth lingered on.


    Real Person Ling Xi treaded on the pitch-black scorched earth, and even now, she still couldn¡¯t be sure that the mighty Great Demon had truly died.


    She and Nie Jun returned together and had encountered this beast en route.


    Empowered by their vestment robes, the two of them unleashed all their techniques, yet they couldn¡¯t last even half a day.


    Amidst the sea of fire and the clash with the Purple Sky Divine Thunder from the Dao Palace.


    Ling Xi even felt a delusion that she couldn¡¯t intervene, a scene that left such a deep impression on her that she found the current situation somewhat farcical.


    The overbearing Phoenix Flame, and the silver armor that even the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Art couldn¡¯t penetrate.


    Gave an overwhelming sense of powerlessness and despair.


    Then, this phoenix demon was smashed to death by someone wielding a Pill Furnace and stepping on its neck.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When Ling Xi saw Shen Yi start tearing off the flesh of the Red Phoenix and stuffing it into Storage Treasures, the farcical feeling intensified.


    The fearsome Great Demon capable of destroying heaven and earth was in the hands of the youth, like a roast chicken being torn apart at will.


    She shook her head somewhat dazedly.


    Others might not have witnessed the spell battle between the Spirit Emperor and Nie Jun like Ling Xi had, but the recent shattered Great Formation by a mere sword strike and the mere aftershocks of its energy that caused a Golden Body¡¯s remnants to collapse were shock enough.


    The strength of this Great Demon definitely needed no further discussion.


    The fact that it died in such a ridiculous manner only proved that its opponent was even more terrifying!


    Li Qingfeng watched as Shen Yi completely stored the fire phoenix into a Storage Treasure, then his gaze froze. The variety of Storage Treasures that the other party produced, some from Great Qian, some from Qingqiu, as well as from Mysterious Light Cave and Wutong Mountain, and also some of the insignia of unknown minor powers.


    What kind of good Samaritan carries so many bags with them?


    Really, carrying all their belongings around?


    ¡°No, wait, hiss.¡±


    Li Qingfeng slapped his forehead hard: ¡°I almost forgot about Nie Shixiong.¡±


    While Shen Yi was cleaning up the remnants,


    Nie Jun gazed blankly amidst the clouds at the scene below, his expression rapidly shifting.


    Only at this moment did he finally understand why Shen Yi, despite being struck by the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow, could casually utter a word and frighten off Shen Feng, the Demon Emperor.


    Perhaps only those demons enveloped by Shen Yi¡¯s murderous intent could truly understand his formidable strength.


    It turns out that he had misjudged.


    Nie Jun slowly withdrew his gaze, and suddenly swept his eyes over to the woman standing with her hands behind her back.


    Ye Wenxuan stared indifferently down below.


    Appearing calm and collected.


    However, her palms clasped behind her were clenched tight, emitting a crisp cracking sound.


    ¡°Hah, hiss.¡±


    Nie Jun couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud, then he tugged at the wound inflicted by the Spirit Emperor, drawing a sharp intake of breath.


    But the searing pain couldn¡¯t stop him from laughing.


    With any matter related to Shen Yi, the words his master uttered each time had to be swallowed back immediately, which was extremely amusing.


    ¡°Laughing at what?¡±


    Ye Wenxuan turned her gaze, her expression completely unrippled: ¡°Is it very amusing? You¡¯ve completely severed that dog¡¯s lingering thoughts.¡±


    It must be said, Shen Yi¡¯s strength had indeed far exceeded her expectations.


    The Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix was undoubtedly the most powerful creature within the entire Nanyang Sect, merely trapped here.


    But under Shen Yi¡¯s brutal battering, its prideful demonic body and the tenacious vitality that not even the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow could permanently lock down, all seemed somewhat laughable.


    Below the Return to Void Realm, Ye Wenxuan found it very hard to imagine any technique that could suppress that young man.


    Being able to find a pile of all sorts of odds and ends within the Nanyang Sect where Dao arts had ceased, and to fully cultivate them to a harmonious state solely through one¡¯s own abilities, was already beyond what the simple term ¡°talent¡± could describe.


    However, if the old dog couldn¡¯t successfully retrieve the lost items from the inner gate of the Nanyang Sect.


    Plus the demons being wiped out, with no one to guard the treasures for it, it would be equivalent to the cultivators reclaiming most of the Nanyang Sect inheritance.


    This meant that, at most in a thousand years, a large group of cultivators would emerge like bamboo shoots after the rain, all having reached the pinnacle of Divinity Transformation. Then, they¡¯d find the means to craft the Precious Tools that would safeguard the sect from the Artifice Tower.


    By that time, the old dog would most likely watch helplessly as a dozen, or even scores of Returned Void Cultivators, stepped neatly into that great hall. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°A cornered dog will leap over a wall; it¡¯s going mad.¡±


    Speaking up to this point, Ye Wenxuan¡¯s voice took on a few shades of deathly stillness.


    For so many years she dared not take action, afraid that the old dog would discover her complete lack of progress.


    ¡°Now, which one of you qualifies to insert this Dao Plate?¡±


    Ye Wenxuan took out the ancient-looking Dao Plate, carefully caressing it with the pads of her fingers.


    The Return to Void Realm is the minimum threshold to activate the Dao Plate.


    ¡°Or are any of you capable of leading that dog away for your mentor?¡±


    Ye Wenxuan suddenly clenched the Dao Plate. If the old dog personally took action, the first thing it would do would be to use every possible means to locate her and then slaughter her.


    She had witnessed the terrifying nature of that beast with her own eyes.


    In the earlier years, during the height of prosperity on Wutong Mountain, there were three Return to Void powerhouses.


    At that time, they were brimming with confidence and had never considered sneaking away. Instead, they planned to rightfully inherit the rule of the great Nanyang.


    Therefore, they first renamed it the Nanyang Sect and then planned to enter the inner gate to kill the old dog.


    However, the very next day after they announced their name change to the world, Zhang Laifu left the Thousand Demon Cave unexpectedly and, in just six hours, reduced Wutong Mountain to only a handful of survivors.


    It was only because these few people saw that the situation was not right and fled quickly enough.


    Ever since then, Ye Wenxuan had changed her mind.


    She had been cautious all her life, never daring to leave any hidden weaknesses, never letting the old dog know any of her methods, just to ensure that she would be able to hold the old dog off for a while and have the strength to successfully escape from the Nanyang Sect when the time came.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling me all this? I can¡¯t defeat this phoenix.¡±


    Nie Jun finally stopped laughing and seriously said, ¡°He is not your disciple, just as you don¡¯t have to worry about his life or death in your plans, he doesn¡¯t need to care about your affairs either.¡±


    This was the first time since the last incident that Nie Jun had said so much to a woman.


    He slowly got up, took the Dao Plate from Ye Wenxuan¡¯s hands, and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    With that, Nie Jun plunged straight down from the clouds.


    With Ye Wenxuan in possession of the Dao Plate, she was certainly the old dog¡¯s primary target, but if the Dao Plate was in someone else¡¯s hands, things were less certain.


    This was his final repayment for the mentor-disciple kindness.


    As for why it was the final one¡­


    The master who had once seen the old dog in action, how could she not have seen this phoenix too?


    And yet she never mentioned it.


    It was nothing more than a desire to see Shen Yi be embarrassed, even fall.


    The woman had only saved herself and didn¡¯t bother about Qingfeng and Lingxi below, tsk.


    Nie Jun was just too lazy to think; it wasn¡¯t that he was really dull-minded.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan watched the plummeting figure.


    She slowly frowned.


    If she had reacted like this earlier, why go through such a big detour.


    She hesitated for a moment, shed her conspicuous white robe, then earnestly performed the Breath Concealing Method, before finally turning to disappear on the spot.


    She could only hope that the old dog would hesitate a bit longer, not suffer any more provocations, and perhaps there was still a chance.

 Chapter 425 - 417 Heavenly Phoenix Immortal Body Minor Achievement

    Chapter 425: Chapter 417 Heavenly Phoenix Immortal Body Minor Achievement


    [Slaying the Divinity Transformation Realm Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, total lifespan of 123,000 years, remaining lifespan of 30,300 years, absorption complete]


    [Remaining Demon lifespan: 256,000 years]


    Shen Yi placed the body of the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix entirely into his Storage Treasure.


    He glanced at Nie Jun, who had fallen before him, noting that the Nanyang Vestment robe on his body was in tatters, but his wounds had already healed by three or four parts, and he was in no grave danger.


    Then, he looked toward a certain part of the sky.


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and lightly tapped his chin, ¡°Go and heal first.¡± S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Nie Jun had originally wanted to explain something, after all, in such a perilous situation he had inexplicably vanished.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the other party would not even ask about it.


    He hesitated for a moment, stepped aside to make way, and sighed softly in his heart.


    This was probably the biggest difference between Shen Yi and his master.


    The latter had never intended to control anyone to do his bidding, it was more about letting things happen as they may ¡ª come if you¡¯re willing, don¡¯t force it if you¡¯re not ¡ª placing most of his hope in himself.


    He was also too lazy to ponder the affairs of others.


    If today their positions were swapped, with his master standing below and himself being taken away by Shen Yi,


    his master would certainly feel a gap has formed, wishing that she could have every word said by Shen Yi reported back to her, to be at ease.


    In full view of everyone.


    Shen Yi then took out his Pill Furnace, which was so smeared with blood and flesh that its original color could not be discerned, and quickly walked into the first courtyard.


    He had finally obtained a legitimate sample of fiery fowl demon blood.


    The continuous alchemy of the previous nights had its rewards. Putting aside the pile of subpar Phoenix Pills, at least Shen Yi now had an intimate understanding of this pill recipe.


    Of course, the price was that some of the Heaven and Earth Treasures from the fourth cave had been wasted.


    But no matter, as long as he could leave the Nanyang Sect, these things should not be lacking.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Shen Yi cleaned the Pill Furnace, and seeing the fine cracks on it, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.


    The treasures left by the Nanyang Sect were indeed quite good.


    This Pill Furnace, even after exploding so many times without breaking, and still being able to smash the short sword Precious Tool in the hands of the phoenix demon so handily, he would need to be more careful with it in the future.


    And that Vestment robe given for celebrations, if it wasn¡¯t damaged.


    Even if his thoughts were on alchemy, he should have sensed the phoenix demon¡¯s aura early enough to prevent her from having the chance to destroy the Great Formation.


    Shen Yi skillfully took out various Heaven and Earth Treasures.


    He also took out the phoenix demon blood he had extracted earlier from the bells and placed it one by one into the Pill Furnace.


    The next moment, the mighty Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang entered in full!


    Whether it was control of the fire temperature or the extraction of the various medicinal herbs, he had reached a masterful level.


    Of course, that was limited to the Phoenix Pill.


    This batch of pills took a full nineteen days to refine, just to neutralize the malevolence in the phoenix demon blood.


    Until suddenly, the Pill Furnace stopped shaking.


    It landed with a boom, stirring up rolling heatwaves.


    Golden-red light spilled out from the cracks in the Pill Furnace, and at the same time, a calming phoenix song slowly spread.


    A red pill slowly floated out of the Pill Furnace.


    The size of a thumb, the pill¡¯s surface depicted a lifelike golden phoenix that seemed to be moving.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Shen Yi reached out two fingers to pinch it up and examined it closely, wondering why it was so different from the ones he had produced before, and it didn¡¯t quite match the description in the pill recipe.


    Could it be a problem?


    Shen Yi placed it in his mouth, and then on the panel he had opened in advance, he channeled the monster¡¯s lifespan towards the Immortal Phoenix True Body, pouring it in.


    ¡°[In the first year, you swallowed the Heavenly Phoenix Pill, with the hope of merging the vast aura within, along with the essence blood of the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix and dozens of precious Precious Medicines, into your body.]


    ¡°[In the seventeenth year, you successfully digested the medicinal power and absorbed the Great Pill into your spiritual body. Next is the long process of refining the Monster Blood.]


    Looking at the tips on the panel.


    Shen Yi decided to let it project for now and took out the previously prepared demon flesh and blood.


    Spending twenty thousand years of lifespan, he condensed two Demon Town Stones.


    As they finished consuming the flesh and blood, the eyeless ferocious beast in the center of the eyebrows¡¯ Golden Bead and the statuette of the soaring Xuan Feng swiftly took shape.


    The minor demons could be ignored, but it was definitely a good deal to reconstruct the two Great Demons, the phoenix demon and Shen Feng.


    One after another, the cores of the Demon Origin were fed to them.


    Shen Feng actually consumed seven origins to become complete.


    In comparison, the phoenix demon was a bit of a surprise to Shen Yi. This Great Demon, fully transformed in Divinity, only required one origin?


    After feeding it so many times.


    Shen Yi had some experience; the main use of the Demon Origin was to help the Demon Soul reconstruct consciousness. The longer a demon lived, the stronger its soul, and the more origins it needed.


    The Divine Soul of this ninety-thousand-year-old phoenix demon was surprisingly weak, almost comparable to Qinghua¡¯s.


    If he had known this earlier, he would have saved the trouble of using the Imperial Demon Gold Arrow and could have killed it directly with Li Huo Fen Xin Zhang.


    Shen Yi inserted the two Demon Souls into the Town Stones.


    Instantly, the previously dull stone statues were imbued with color.


    At this moment, there seemed to be progress in the projection on the panel.


    Suddenly, Shen Yi felt that after consuming so many Phoenix Pills, the accumulated medicinal power within his spiritual body seemed to be led by a phoenix, guiding them to wander inside his body.


    Continuously washing through his limbs and bones.


    ¡°[In the thirty-seventh hundredth year, you absorbed all the medicinal power and digested that strand of Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix¡¯s essence blood. Using the methods recorded in the Immortal Phoenix True Body, you started the breakthrough.]


    ¡°[In the seventy-sixth hundredth year, nearly ten thousand years of accumulation finally bore fruit, and you were like a phoenix roaming the nine heavens, traveling the four seas.]


    ¡°[Reverting Void. Immortal Phoenix True Body: Minor Accomplishment]


    In an instant, all the golden light on Shen Yi began to converge, and at the center of the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs, it transformed into a golden phoenix egg, surrounded by a ring of red flames.


    It trembled slightly with Shen Yi¡¯s breath, life intertwining, closely related.


    It was as if he had obtained a second life.


    The golden light finally stopped being superficial but became internalized, connecting the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs and limbs and bones, becoming a part of Shen Yi.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Shen Yi was not satisfied with just this and continued to channel his lifespan into the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace.


    ¡°[In the first year, you placed the two Town Stone statuettes into the Dao Palace, learning new Divine Skills through the demon bloodlines.]


    ¡°[Ten Thousand Demons Worship: Red Sun]


    ¡°[In the seventy-second year, you discovered that the bloodlines of the Shen Feng Demon Emperor and the Gold-winged Nine-Striped Demon Emperor had something in common and attempted to combine the two Divine Skills.]


    ¡°[Ten Thousand Demons Worship: Golden Wind Soul Capture]


    ¡°[Your Dao Palace has become more stable.]


    ¡°[Remaining monster lifespan: fourteen million, eight thousand three hundred years.]


    Now that there are four Town Stone statuettes in the Dao Palace, aside from deriving new Divine Skills, Shen Yi does not know for the time being what else they can be used for.


    Perhaps only by leaving the Nanyang Sect and experiencing a broader world would he be able to comprehend more.


    This time, he had truly come to the end of the path.


    Shen Yi slowly got up and walked towards the door.

 Chapter 426 - 426: 418

    ?Chapter 426: 418 Chapter 426: 418 ¡°`


    ¡°Quiet down, everyone.¡±


    With a faint reminder, Qingfeng and Tang Yuan, who were obviously a bit restless, instantly quieted down.


    It was because these words came from Nie Jun.


    Shixiong Nie, who always disliked constraints, had uncharacteristically changed over the past ten days.


    Not only had he stayed inside the courtyard without leaving, but he had also called over a number of fellow disciples and forbade anyone else from leaving.


    Even his ever-present wine gourd had not been seen for many days by Li Qingfeng, who could only say timidly, ¡°Shixiong¡­ now that this matter is resolved, I¡¯d like to go back to Wutong Mountain to have a look.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Nie Jun sat cross-legged, his eyes slightly closed, and did not respond.


    He was doing the very thing he used to hate the most.


    But it was because he was distracted.


    After learning that their master had truly given up on this group of disciples, he inexplicably became the only one who could take care of these younger brothers and sisters.


    The unrestrained, swift justice of the past was suddenly tied down by invisible chains.


    Now, he dared not make any moves that would provoke that old dog.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan quietly sighed. Judging by his elder brother¡¯s response, this matter was far from over.


    The pressure was even greater than before.


    If Shen Yi and master could reach a consensus, the situation might improve a lot.


    But these two seemed inherently distrustful of each other, one feeling that master was not truly one of them and would never entrust what he wanted to protect to master.


    The other was also distrustful that Shen Yi would act according to her methods, this kind of independent and disobedient young person would definitely not be included in her plans.


    ¡°We are all fellow disciples; there is no need to hide anything anymore. What did she tell you?¡±


    At this thought, Tong Xin¡¯chuan slowly stood up.


    Nie Jun finally opened his eyes, glanced at him, and said indifferently, ¡°Until I figure things out, everyone just needs to stay quiet here.¡±


    As the most powerful among the fellow disciples.


    He was doing his utmost to break through the complete stage of Divinity Transformation. The so-called ¡°figuring things out¡± meant breaking the boundary.


    Without reaching that level, there would be no way to save anything.


    At that moment, everyone turned to look outside the courtyard.


    They saw a familiar figure strolling in leisurely, standing at the door and asking calmly, ¡°I plan to take a trip outside. Do you want to join me?¡±


    Li Qingfeng was the first to jump up: ¡°Where to? I¡¯m in!¡±


    He was nearly dying of boredom.


    Tang Yuan didn¡¯t dare to speak, but his eyes were full of hope as he looked over.


    Nie Jun seemed to anticipate something, his expression changing slightly.


    Surely enough, the next moment he heard the familiar three words.


    ¡°Thousand Demon Cave.¡±


    Shen Yi stood with his hands hanging by his sides, his voice as undisturbed as if he was not talking about the dangerous place guarded by a Return to Void Realm Great Demon, but just some inconspicuous eatery or tavern.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked at his elder brother with a strange expression.


    He didn¡¯t know if the ¡°everyone¡± Shixiong just mentioned included Shen Yi or not.


    Before he finished speaking.


    Jiang Qiu Lan had already stood up and walked next to Shen Yi, standing quietly.


    Ling Xi was startled, then slowly walked towards her junior sister. Although she felt that Shen Yi was incredibly reliable, after many incidents, she still couldn¡¯t forget how ferocious he was when he took action. She felt both respect and fear, needing Jiang Qiu Lan nearby to balance it out.


    Nie Jun fell into silence: ¡°¡­¡±


    The next moment, Tong Xin¡¯chuan slowly started moving. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Sss, we¡¯re going too.¡±


    Qingfeng hesitated for a second, then dragged Tang Yuan over. With so many already going, he couldn¡¯t just watch his elder brothers and sisters follow Shen Yi on some foolish escapade without him.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Miao Qinghui and Yu Chao¡¯an hesitated, their glances sweeping back and forth between Nie Jun and Shen Yi.


    ¡°If you want to go, then go.¡±


    Nie Jun slowly got up, picked up the Mysterious Sword, and walked over to Shen Yi.


    He really wanted to know, with the current situation, just how far the other side could go.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi swept his gaze over everyone, not quite understanding the solemnity they were displaying.


    He just wanted to explore the remaining treasures and incidentally bring a few people who knew their stuff to help him identify things.


    With the battle against the old dog inevitable, there was a natural desire to enhance everything he could before the confrontation.


    As Shen Yi turned around, by the time he walked out of the Martial Temple.


    He was followed by a large group of people.


    Xu Qing¡¯er and her aunt, a group of newly advanced Transcendent Cultivators, and even the Ancestor of the Martial Temple appeared eager to step out of the ruined great hall.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go, Great Qian needs you.¡±


    Zhu Jue patted Wu Dao¡¯an on the shoulder and pointed to the offering table inside the great hall: ¡°There, now you can sit however you want.¡±


    ¡°Hey! Zhu Jue, you bastard!¡± Wu Dao¡¯an opened his mouth to speak but before he could finish, he saw Zhu Jue head towards Shen Yi without looking back.


    Within Nanyang Sect, nearly everyone was curious about Thousand Demon Cave. It was a mysterious place that they could only risk their lives to barely touch upon.


    Inside lay all kinds of Heaven and Earth Treasures, opportunities that could bring about the rise of countless powers.


    And now, they finally had a chance to see it for themselves. As cultivators, even knowing there was still the master of Thousand Demon Cave inside, they couldn¡¯t suppress their restless hearts.


    As dozens of figures soared neatly across the sky.


    Ye Wenxuan, hidden behind the clouds, twitched slightly in her fair complexion.


    She really hadn¡¯t guessed wrong.


    That damn kid was sure that she wouldn¡¯t want to give up hope of leaving Nanyang Sect, and so he brazenly took so many with him to provoke the old dog.


    Forcing her to follow.


    The surname Shen, he even wanted to provoke Zhang Laifu?!


    Was he asking to die faster?!


    ¡°`


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 427 - 418: Officer Shen Overstepping His Bounds (Part 2)

    Chapter 427: Chapter 418: Officer Shen Overstepping His Bounds (Part 2)


    She clenched her teeth, yet she still followed behind on her cloud.


    ¡­


    Deep within the Thousand Demon Cave.


    The old dog lay on the futon beneath the statue of the Ancestor, its eyes having not closed for many days.


    It needed to sense the moment the Spirit Emperor breached the seal.


    Then strike and slaughter the adversary.


    This bloodline-terrifying phoenix demon was not something an ordinary disciple of the Nanyang Sect like it could subdue; it had to be strangled in its infancy.


    However, just like the cultivators outside, the demons dare not open the Sect Gate Grand Array.


    On this matter, it, this genuine Nanyang Sect disciple, had actually reached a consensus with a bunch of monstrous creatures.


    It was at this moment.


    Zhang Laifu suddenly perked up his ears, looking towards the outside of the grand hall. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next moment, more bloodshot lines appeared in its muddy eyes and its expression became fierce, ¡°How dare you?!¡±


    Such a mix of auras, from Cultivating Essence to Divinity Transformation, and even Yin Gods.


    They had just so brazenly stepped into the inner gates of the Nanyang Sect!


    Without presenting a visiting card, without announcing to the Ancestor, a group of mortals treated this immortal land as if it was their own backyard!


    ¡°Do you think Zhang¡¯s claws are not sharp enough?¡±


    The old dog abruptly turned and strode towards the outside of the grand hall, the iron chain around its neck dragging and rattling on the ground.


    It smelled that familiar scent.


    It was that youth who, after taking a swipe from its claw, managed to barely survive thanks to the Nanyang Sect¡¯s vestment robe and then had the audacity not to flee but pilfer the Spirit Plant Garden for himself.


    Perhaps it was because of that encounter that the youth completely lost his awe and dared to come and invade again with a big group of people.


    He deserved to be killed!


    Zhang Laifu stepped out of the front hall and took another half step.


    In that instant, he caught sight of the iron chain on the ground from the corner of his eye.


    Where were the Returned Void cultivators from Wutong Mountain, where was the Dao Plate¡­ it knew nothing.


    This grand invasion with such momentum.


    It meant that the demons it had nurtured had all died, including the phoenix demon?


    Had the Returned Void Cultivator from Wutong Mountain taken action? Or was there another Returned Void in the world?


    ¡°Lure the tiger away from the mountain, lure the tiger away from the mountain.¡±


    The old dog paced back and forth, forcibly suppressing the urge to kill within its heart.


    It was no longer the young spiritual hound of the past, its progress stalled for so many years, causing its body to grow increasingly frail.


    It could not crush those fellow cultivators of the same realm as effortlessly as before.


    ¡°Villains!¡±


    Zhang Laifu calmed its breathing; it absolutely could not be fooled.


    After so many years of effort, the countless souls gathered beneath its claws, nurturing numerous demons, all were to protect the sect¡¯s heritage.


    To make amends for the spiritual medicines it greedily consumed back then.


    Yet these despicable mortals kept trying to spoil its great plan.


    Perhaps it was for this reason that the Ancestor had been slow to forgive itself.


    With these thoughts.


    Zhang Laifu returned to the futon and muttered under its breath, ¡°Disciple vows that when the time is right, I will personally eradicate these invading villains and reclaim our sect¡¯s treasures.¡±


    Having said that, it closed its eyes once more, beginning to conserve energy and build strength.


    ¡­


    ¡°What place is this?¡±


    Li Qingfeng looked curiously at the light barrier before him.


    Those with lower cultivation levels had almost all stayed at the periphery of the Thousand Demon Cave; logically, he should have stayed outside as well but he had shamelessly managed to follow along.


    After asking, he waited for a while without a response.


    Turning around in suspicion, Li Qingfeng found Nie Shixiong silently staring at that light barrier, his eyes filled with reminiscence.


    He suddenly realized something, ¡°Is this the Law Storage Pavilion?¡±


    Nie Jun still did not speak, slowly closing his eyes.


    This was the most dangerous and thrilling scene he had ever experienced. Unfortunately, after escaping from this place, there had been no similar opportunities.


    When he set foot in this place again.


    Nie Jun suddenly felt his blood begin to boil once more.


    He had finally returned here.


    ¡°Hu.¡±


    Nie Jun didn¡¯t move forward but looked towards the depths of the Thousand Demon Cave.


    After who knows how long, there was still no response from that direction.


    Previously, there were a whole ten Great Demon Emperors here; he could directly break in and then realize the Dao Palace amidst the desperation, succeeding in escaping.


    Now the entire Thousand Demon Cave had become one vast emptiness.


    But he was held back by the shackles in his heart at the entrance.


    He was always torn between the choices of his master and Shen Yi, forgetting which path suited him best.


    He himself was a Sword Cultivator who had been proven through combat.


    It wasn¡¯t until he truly entered that he realized it wasn¡¯t as scary as he had imagined. The old dog of rumor was indeed formidable, but it also knew fear.


    Nie Jun reached out towards the light barrier, his hand halfway through, he slowly lowered it.


    He had originally thought about looking at the Law Storage Pavilion once more, to try and unravel the knot in his heart, but now he realized there was no need.


    At that moment, the sky surged with wind and cloud.


    Purple Sky Divine Thunder exploded with a roar!


    Swords hung suspended in the air, chains rolling incessantly amongst them, and on the majestic throne, the sharpest of swords revealed its true form.


    Divinity Transformation complete.


    Nie Jun¡¯s aura soared, yet it did not cease.


    He spread his palm, and a pebble emitting a ghostly light suddenly rose into the air!


    The stone ascended to the throne, approaching the sword, finally becoming the Precious Jade inlaid on the hilt.


    Nearly simultaneously.


    The Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace seemed to completely detach from the world, being engraved with Nie Jun¡¯s unique aura.


    Turning the intangible into the tangible.


    In the sky, a massive, palpable Sword Palace appeared!


    Smack! Smack! Smack!


    Li Qingfeng gave himself several hard slaps, his eyes round as he stared at the sky, the bottleneck that had blocked Nie Shixiong for so many years, after just a stroll in the Thousand Demon Cave, had it truly been broken?

 Chapter 428 - 428 418

    ?Chapter 428: 418 Chapter 428: 418 He had become a great cultivator of the same realm as his master?!


    The Dao Palace in the sky quietly transformed into flowing light and entered Nie Jun¡¯s brow.


    He spread his arms and felt it for a moment.


    When he opened his eyes again, his aura had retracted to the extreme, and the sharpness on his person had completely disappeared without a trace.


    Nie Jun, holding the Mysterious Sword, gave an earnest bow towards the light curtain.


    It was like he was thanking someone for the grace of solving his confusion.


    Then, he took out his Dao Plate and poured his energy into it. The Nanyang patterns on the stone plate were suddenly covered with flowing light, erupting with an aura rushing to the sky.


    This act was also in repayment of a favor.


    That old dog¡¯s target could finally shift from Ye Wenxuan to him, Nie Jun.


    ¡°I am ready.¡±


    He spoke softly, not sure if he was addressing someone inside the light curtain or towards the sky.


    Inside the Law Storage Pavilion.


    Shen Yi slightly lifted his eyes to see the Arrays guarding the Jade Slips gradually fade away.


    Then he turned his attention back to the Tong Xin¡¯chuan before him, ¡°It has nothing to do with you, concentrate on learning.¡±


    Having relied on demons to deduce martial arts along the way, he now also had the opportunity to teach others.


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan sat cross-legged on the ground, earnestly tracing the ¡°Forbidden¡± Formation with iron strokes and silver hooks under the guidance of Shen Yi¡¯s Divine Soul.


    Only after personally experiencing it could one understand how vast the gap in formation knowledge between them was.


    Shen Yi was simply a Grandmaster of Formation. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Even for Great Formations at the Return to Void level, he had them at his fingertips, down to how a certain brush stroke should be depicted to maximize effect.


    There was no need for any so-called enlightenment.


    He used the simplest and most straightforward method, leading one¡¯s Divine Soul to trace it bit by bit.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Watching Tong Xin¡¯chuan fall into contemplation, Shen Yi silently glanced outside the light curtain.


    Since parting with Jiang Qiulan, it had been a long time since he had tasted this feeling, having to deduce everything bit by bit through the tens of thousands of years of life span of demons, while others resolved their mental knots and made breakthroughs.


    It was unfathomable.


    But¡­ it should be enough, right?


    It is just placing a Dao Plate after all.


    The only reason he still had Tong Xin¡¯chuan practicing the iron strokes and silver hooks was in consideration of the existence of the Wutong Mountain Ancestor. If she was willing to come, Shen Yi wanted to see if he could slaughter that old dog.


    Of course, if she does not come.


    Then one can only first let someone out to see if there is really any assistance.


    ¡°How much have you remembered?¡±


    ¡°Around seventy or eighty percent, I will work hard,¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan admitted with guilt, opening his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi remained silent for a moment, then stood up and left the Law Storage Pavilion.


    And at this moment.


    In the sky, Ye Wenxuan stared in the direction the young man had gone, raising her eyebrows again, ¡°Did you see that? He¡¯s totally set his sights on us, master and disciple, and doesn¡¯t even bother to speak another word. A Divinity Transformation Realm cultivator, unabashedly adopting the posture of a Sect Master.¡±


    Nie Jun glanced down noncommittally.


    He didn¡¯t think so.


    Shen Yi was simply lending a hand to him and the others along the way. If it were useful, of course, that would be the best, but he never thought about forcing anyone to help him with anything.


    What the other truly relied on was always himself.


    Moreover, up until now, Shen Yi had not even asked about the Dao Plate.


    The so-called Sect Master position that his master was obsessed with seemed to be less important in that young man¡¯s eyes than his Great Qian.


    ¡°I need to go,¡± Nie Jun casually dismissed, heading in the direction Shen Yi had left.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Ye Wenxuan was again taken aback. It was one thing for Shen Yi not to come to her, but even his disciple, who had taken so many benefits from her, didn¡¯t even ask for her company.


    After all the talking, it still came down to her, Ye someone, to hold back that old dog.


    Let it be¡­ After all, they were the future talented disciples of her Sect, and for now, she would tolerate these two rebellious disciples.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 429 - 429 419 Asking the Gentleman into the Jar

    ?Chapter 429: Chapter 419: Asking the Gentleman into the Jar Chapter 429: Chapter 419: Asking the Gentleman into the Jar ¡°What on earth are you planning to do?¡±


    Ye Wenxuan slowly glided across the sky, and as she neared the great hall deep in the Thousand Demon Cave, her heartbeat quickened.


    Until she was able to sense the presence from inside the hall.


    She suddenly gasped for air and abruptly came to a halt.


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    This was entirely different from what Ye Wenxuan had anticipated. How could she rashly meet with the old hound without any discussion or preparation at all?


    What would she do if something went wrong?


    She clenched her teeth tightly, yet she saw that Nie Jun continued to dart forward, indicating that Shen Yi was still approaching the grand hall.


    ¡°That is the disciple I have painstakingly nurtured!¡±


    Ye Wenxuan abruptly clenched her fists; Nie Jun was her only hope of leaving the Nanyang Sect.


    And now, Shen Yi was leading him step by step in front of the old hound.


    She fell silent for a long time.


    When Nie Jun¡¯s figure had completely disappeared from her sight, she stomped her foot in frustration and followed on the clouds.


    The majestic and intact great hall gradually came into view.


    Ye Wenxuan was taken aback.


    Because she didn¡¯t see the scene of combat she had imagined.


    Nie Jun was still hovering in the sky and seemed just as baffled as her, staring down below.


    There, Shen Yi stood alone in front of the great hall, looking towards it.


    The youth¡¯s expression was calm, and his dark hair slightly fluttered in the wind.


    Despite the empty space in front of the hall, Ye Wenxuan could still detect the formidable aura within; the old hound was clearly inside.


    ¡°What is this?¡± She grew more astonished.


    After a moment, Shen Yi actually sat down cross-legged, spread his palms with golden threads carrying the Black Sha at his fingertips, and began laying out an array right in front of Zhang Laifu.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan looked at the great hall, then back at Shen Yi, her gaze gradually becoming vacant.


    A mere Deification Transcendent Realm Cultivator, striding arrogantly in front of the old hound, was like a lamb walking into a tiger¡¯s den.


    But now, the fierce tiger inside the cave seemed unaware of what had happened, treating the fat meat delivered to its mouth as if it were nothing.


    Her years of understanding suddenly began to crumble.


    The calm scene before her eyes violently collided with the memory of Wutong Mountain being slaughtered in her mind.


    In the end, it all turned into a breath of disbelief.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, with eyes tranquil like an ancient well, and only the golden threads at his fingertips danced swiftly.


    The intricate and precise Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation was laid on the ground without error under his command. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With Shen Yi¡¯s current strength of his Divine Soul, he could lay out two patterns of the Reversal Void Formation, and for the final pattern, he intended to have Tong Xin¡¯chuan complete it.


    A move that seemed absurd in the eyes of others,


    Was in fact the result of Shen Yi¡¯s deep contemplation.


    The old hound, a Return to Void Realm Great Demon, had almost gathered all the treasures of the Nanyang Sect; its foundation was unimaginable to ordinary people.


    Such a Great Demon, if it chose to come out, who could possibly contain it?


    Therefore, Shen Yi suddenly thought of Chen Qiankun from a few years back.


    The situation was similar then.


    The old flood dragon in the Yangchun River could leave the great river at any time, and Mr. Chen couldn¡¯t manage Linjiang Prefecture alone.


    Just like the old hound.


    With Shen Yi¡¯s strength, it was impossible to keep watch over the old hound day and night. If the creature wished, it could easily slaughter the entirety of Great Qian by slipping out of Shen Yi¡¯s sight.


    Back then, Shen Yi¡¯s decision was to use Mr. Chen as bait to lure out that flood dragon.


    Even now, nothing had changed, except that Shen Yi had chosen to use himself as the bait.


    The last time his identity as the Heavenly Phoenix was exposed, he had suffered a claw strike. Even in such a grievous condition, even if Shen Yi fled with all his might, the old hound, if it chose to come out, could easily slay him.


    But the other party did not come out.


    This time, Shen Yi initially intended to only bring a few people from Wutong Mountain to help identify the treasures, but in the end, he did not refuse the company of those from Great Qian and the Xu Family.


    The reason for this was that he still wanted to test whether the old dog would leave the great hall out of provocation.


    A confrontation was inevitable.


    Therefore, rather than facing it on the opponent¡¯s turf, it was better to lure them out.


    Shen Yi, now with his Heavenly Phoenix Undying True Body moderately developed, did not claim to defeat the old dog but was confident in keeping the foe at bay. With the people from Great Qian and others on the outside, there would be enough time to leave Thousand Demon Cave when necessary.


    And at that moment, only a fool from Wutong Mountain would not go and place down the Dao Plate.


    Shen Yi was very clear; he was the unexpected variable not in either party¡¯s plan.


    However¡­ even as he approached the front of the great hall, the old dog still made no move.


    Shen Yi finally faced the reality that this dog was more tolerant than he had imagined, and the retaliation that would come once the foe deemed the timing right, was bound to be more ferocious than he could ever imagine.


    Unless he could be like the Wutong Mountain Ancestor, regarding worldly matters as mere dust, remaining calm and composed even as old friends perished, secluded from the world, he would ultimately have to clash directly with this dog.


    Golden Threads enshrouded in black mist rapidly descended, gradually taking shape.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Within the great hall, the old dog lying on the futon slowly opened its eyes.


    Zhang Laifu had previously sensed someone breaking through to the Return to Void realm and had felt the breath of the Dao Plate being used.


    This overt action was tantamount to treating him like a fool.


    He did not know what kind of trap these despicable mortals had prepared, but he would never fall for it no matter what.


    Zhang Laifu was clearer than anyone else.


    What these people truly desired.


    If he were deceived, he would undoubtedly fall into an irreversible predicament; there was no need to take risks at such a time.


    Time slowly passed, yet the surroundings of the great hall seemed frozen in time.


    Only the Golden Threads at Shen Yi¡¯s fingertips continued to move.


    As the Communication Jade Slip at his waist trembled slightly, Tong Xin Chuan finally managed to memorize the ¡°Prohibition¡± Great Formation in an extremely rigid way, not aiming for understanding, only aiming to replicate it.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Nie Jun watched helplessly as the younger disciple Tong walked from a distance to the entrance of the great hall, also starting to set up the formation with the Golden Thread of Deified Spirit.


    He couldn¡¯t understand.


    Could it be that Shen Yi intended to trap the old dog forever within a certain Great Formation?


    But such an undisguised formation setup; how foolish would one have to be to naively step into it?


    ¡°Did I succeed?¡±


    Tong Xin Chuan was drenched in sweat, trembling to the tips of his fingers out of nervousness.


    This was his first time participating in the setup of a Reversal Void Formation.


    Shen Yi¡¯s methods were astonishing.


    The last time he saw the other party set up a formation, it was with the energy of Black Sha; this time, to accommodate him, he had surprisingly changed the Golden Thread of Deified Spirit to a fiery nature.


    ¡°Stay as far back as possible.¡±


    With Shen Yi nodding gently, Tong Xin Chuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, then saw Shen Yi take off his black robe and hand it over.


    ¡°Does this¡­ does this mean we¡¯re going to take action?¡±


    Tong Xin Chuan swallowed hard; he never dreamed that he would be involved in a fight at the Return to Void level.


    As he spoke, a streak of light transformed into silver armor draped with snowy capes, clicking onto Shen Yi¡¯s body.


    The young man who had been seated for many days finally stood up slowly.


    Shen Yi grasped his bracer and made a slight adjustment.


    This simple action immediately caught the attention of Nie Jun and Ye Wenxuan.


    Under their tense but slightly incredulous gaze,


    Shen Yi stepped up the majestic stone steps, crossed the Nanyang relief, and then entered the great hall.


    Behind him, the Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation suddenly lit up.


    The aura of the Return to Void realm spread out with a roar!


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 430 - 430 420 Closing the Door to Beat the Dog

    ?Chapter 430: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One) Chapter 430: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One) ¡°¡­¡±


    Nie Jun was stunned momentarily before he materialized his body and dashed into the grand hall without hesitation.


    As he landed in the dark, silent hall,


    he was greeted by a sight that left him in astonishment.


    Beneath the tall ancestral figure, the old black-backed dog was bracing itself, its forelimbs raised, warily eyeing the silver-armored figure approaching it.


    Shen Yi strolled over at an unhurried pace.


    Then he slowly crouched down, extended his hand, and playfully curled his index finger.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    The crisp sound echoed through the hall.


    Nie Jun was completely dumbfounded.


    The old dog¡¯s pupils dilated, its body rigid and motionless.


    Before its eyes, the silver-armored youth had transformed into a figure clad in a Nanyang white robe, the face blurry yet carrying a hint of kindness, leaning over extending a hand toward it.


    ¡°Lai Fu, come here.¡±


    It was the understanding it had been waiting tens of thousands of years for.


    However, in just an instant, near murderous rage overflowed from the dog¡¯s eyes: ¡°Roar!¡±


    This was nothing but a pipe dream.


    Because the Sect Master could not possibly know the name of a spiritual dog guarding the kitchen.


    It suddenly raised its forelimb and viciously swiped forward!


    But due to a moment of stupor, Shen Yi had already defiantly grabbed its paw, erupting with unimaginable strength from beneath his silver armor.


    With a fierce swing,


    Zhang Laifu¡¯s body flew across the air, crashing outside the hall, tumbling dozens of times on the stone steps and entering the perimeter of the Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation.


    Destroy! Trap! Seal!


    The three techniques merged into a complete Great Formation, trapping the old dog within.


    It stood up, bewildered.


    Even though it truly had been caught off guard for a moment,


    the terrifying force of that strike was definitely not of the Divinity Transformation Realm¡¯s capacity.


    The next moment,


    Zhang Laifu looked up to see Shen Yi leisurely walking out from the hall, his silver armor gleaming brilliantly, his snow-white cloak billowing in the mountain wind as he stood atop the Nanyang Relief, looking down imperiously.


    A pair of pitch-black, clear eyes seemed to impose judgment.


    That was Zhang Laifu¡¯s deepest nightmare.


    In countless days and nights, it could no longer remember how often it had dreamt of this scene.


    The old dog instinctively lowered its head.


    Then it saw the iron chain around its neck.


    Slowly extending a paw, it grasped the chain, body trembling, then let out a bizarre noise that was a cross between crying and laughing: ¡°Heh¡­ heh¡­¡±


    Crunch, crunch.


    The iron chain didn¡¯t even have a chance to break before it turned to dust in its paw.


    ¡°Dressed up monkey.¡±


    As if speaking to itself, the old dog slowly raised its head, looking at Shen Yi: ¡°Evil demon.¡±


    Then it looked up to the sky, indifferently scanning the slightly trembling feminine silhouette: ¡°Heretic.¡±


    ¡°Violators of Nanyang¡¯s territory shall be punished with death!¡±


    It was far from being the last disciple of the Nanyang Sect.


    By the succession laws,


    Zhang, was the Sect Master of Nanyang!


    No one could judge its transgressions, as it had none; everything in the Nanyang Sect rightfully belonged to its enjoyment.


    As the old dog¡¯s eyes shifted,


    Ye Wenxuan seemed to see again the fearsome figure that had decimated Wutong Mountain.


    She even had thoughts of turning and fleeing.


    Fortunately, the old dog¡¯s attention was not overly focused on her.


    Now, in its eyes, there was only one person.


    That was Nie Jun, standing in the hall with the Dao Plate in hand.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan swallowed hard.


    Although she had originally cultivated Nie Jun precisely for this scene ¨C the disciple holding the Dao Plate to attract the old dog¡¯s attention while she would use various techniques to restrain the old dog ¨C


    when she actually saw the old dog swipe its paw, she still felt a bit of concern.


    Sure enough, the trapping formation could seclude the old dog within.


    But a gigantic paw still materialized in the air, slamming down furiously into the hall!


    Nie Jun had found the slot to insert the Dao Plate.


    It was in the hollow of the ancestral figure¡¯s palm.


    Being of low realm, he needed to pour all the spiritual energy of nature he could muster into that recess to barely activate the Dao Plate and trigger the entire Sect Protection Array.


    It would require at least half an hour.


    In such a situation, the only thing he could rely on was the Dao Palace within his glabella.


    But faced with that domineering paw strike,


    his prized Purple Celestial True Thunder Sword Palace seemed so fragile.


    Boom!! S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In response to that colossal paw, the silver-armored youth suddenly appeared.


    Between the gaps in the armor, dazzling golden flames surged, instantly forming two seas of golden fire, like wings that covered the sky, valiantly colliding with the paw!


    It was as if the Sun Crow itself had stirred up boundless waves of fire!


    Shen Yi looked down silently, not uttering a word.


    Nie Jun, however, immediately grasped the other¡¯s intent.


    He only needed to concentrate on activating the Great Formation, even his breath from the Dao Palace could be infused into the recess, leaving the rest to Shen Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi averted his gaze, the golden sea of fire sweeping again, shattering the illusory paw into nothingness.


    His figure shot out swiftly.


    Hovering in the air, he stood above the Great Formation.


    With a wave of his hand, a huge brush dipped in blazing flames drew across the sky, coalescing into a mysterious array symbol that fell directly onto the old dog.


    The Reverting Void Formation that could seal its demonic power.


    With their combined array setup, the complete Iron Sketch Silver Hook finally revealed its true might.


    It was no longer just a test, but a Reverting Void Formation that even the old dog found troublesome.


    Feeling the tumult of spiritual energy in nature converging toward the hall,


    the old dog swung its paw once more, aiming it at Nie Jun!


    Clearly, even without the use of demonic power and foregoing all Cultivation Techniques, this demonic body alone, fortified by consuming numerous Heaven and Earth Treasures and the Divine Skills developed from them, was more than enough to allow it to tower over the entire Nanyang Sect.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 431 - 431 420 Closing the Door to Beat the Dog

    ?Chapter 431: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One)_2 Chapter 431: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One)_2 Thump¡ª


    Shen Yi plunged from the sky, his fists wrapped in golden flames and smashed ruthlessly onto the old dog¡¯s nose.


    Following his movement,


    the sharp cry erupted from the phoenix egg inside his body, and all the surrounding crimson flames surged into his limbs and bones.


    Under such a full-blown punch, the black-backed big yellow dog¡¯s lips turned up, and its entire body flew backward again, its fur scorched by the golden flames.


    By the time Zhang Laifu landed, he had transformed into a mottled and tragic sight.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    The old dog quickly sprung to its feet, blood dripping from its nose, its eyes bulging widely.


    If the previous attack was an accident, then this punch made it fully recognize Shen Yi¡¯s power.


    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Undying Body¡­ was it the Precious Medicine I gave you?¡±


    This Spiritual Physique Technique was also somewhat renowned within the former Nanyang Sect and, once perfected, could even rival a Returned Void Cultivator at the sixth layer.


    Zhang Laifu suddenly recalled the Spirit Emperor he had released.


    No¡­ the bloodline of the phoenix demon is so volatile, even if the Spirit Emperor had been slain just after leaving the Thousand Demon Cave, the adversary could not possibly have digested its essence blood.


    Even the cultivators of the former Nanyang Sect, with the aid of various Precious Medicines, would need at least a thousand years.


    The Spiritual Physique Technique is only related to the Dao Infant; it doesn¡¯t come with any bonus to enlightenment.


    ¡°You have a problem!¡±


    Zhang Laifu slowly stepped forward.


    In this place, no one knew better than it just how long it took to digest the power of medicine.


    It stared intently at the young man in front of it.


    The initial plan was to slaughter the person holding the Dao Plate first, then slowly deal with these two heretics, but it now seemed that without taking down the young man, it would be difficult to kill a Returned Void Cultivator while the Formation blocked their magic.


    ¡°Let this master see what kind of universe you¡¯re hiding inside your body.¡±


    The old dog bared its fangs, actually feeling panicked. Upon closer inspection, there was ample time ¨C considering Nie Jun¡¯s cultivation, it was very unlikely that he could activate the Formation.


    Suddenly, it lunged forward!


    Without the terrifying former phantom, its claws looked almost no different from a common earth dog¡¯s, just slightly larger.


    But Shen Yi¡¯s casually destroyed wings were effortlessly torn apart by those dog claws.


    Hiss¡ª


    The sea of golden fire cracked open, dispersing into the sky as golden light, then slowly reassembled.


    In that instant, Zhang Laifu¡¯s claw had already slammed violently into Shen Yi¡¯s chest.


    Crack, crack.


    The silver armor cracked open suddenly.


    However, compared to the previously exploded vestment robe, it at least didn¡¯t burst completely.


    Potent strength poured entirely onto the young man¡¯s body.


    Shen Yi¡¯s body¡¯s golden flames seemed to be scattered by a fierce wind, but he didn¡¯t dodge; instead, he returned a punch even more ferociously than Zhang Laifu.


    The old dog¡¯s eye sockets made a crisp sound, also unflinching, biting towards Shen Yi¡¯s neck.


    Shen Yi withdrew his fist and fiercely smashed his elbow into its mouth.


    Robust golden flames interwoven with boundless blood qi surged up, heating the entire Thousand Demon Cave with waves of heat.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan shielded her face with the back of her hand, her pupils shrinking to their limits.


    The old dog was still the same vicious creature as before, but now there was someone in the world who could stand against it with nothing but his physical body.


    Either one of them,


    was far beyond her ability to contend with.


    The plan that had been devised for many years turned into a ludicrous joke under the old dog¡¯s few moves.


    She had no strength to stop it.


    There was a chance to leave only by luring it out of the Thousand Demon Cave.


    However, considering the old dog¡¯s reactions, without absolute certainty, the adversary would not step out of the main hall.


    If she wanted to forcefully break into the hall like Shen Yi, it was highly likely Nie Jun had already become its replenishing Precious Medicine.


    From beginning to end, she had never truly had the hope to leave the Nanyang Sect.


    But¡­ but how did Shen Yi grow to this extent? Could it be that the restrictions of this world had uniquely overlooked him?!


    Ye Wenxuan lowered her hand, a streak of light darting out from her brow.


    After obtaining the Town Stone, the Dao Palace was stripped from the world and enveloped within her sea of consciousness.


    After so many years, her Spirit Extreme Heavenly Palace was finally revealed to the world again.


    At the same time,


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan, hidden in a distance, seized the moment and suddenly tugged at the Thread of Refining Spirit at his fingertips.


    He had always wanted to find an opportunity to sneak attack from behind a powerful entity to test the strength of the Formation. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He just never imagined that his target would change from Nie Shixiong or Ling Xi to the world¡¯s sole Return to Void Realm Great Demon.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s hands trembled with excitement.


    The giant brush within the Formation boldly sketched out a ¡°Kill¡± character and fiercely lashed it across the old dog¡¯s back.


    ¡°Howl!¡±


    Zhang Laifu had already lost several fangs to Shen Yi¡¯s elbow strike and was focused on crushing his arm, only to suffer this intensely hot heavy blow and cry out in pain.


    Shen Yi, a cultivator who had fought his way up from the lowest levels, was not about to let such a hard-fought opportunity slip by.


    He grabbed the old dog¡¯s throat in one hand.


    Then his fists fell like torrential rain, relentless striking its forehead.


    The rising golden flames engulfed the old dog completely from behind.


    Simultaneously, another crimson Dao Palace appeared in the sky; the Demon Emperor sat solemnly on a meditation cushion, nine heads of the Immortal Demon roaring in unison, and four Town Stones overlooking the mortal world.


    All demons bowed in worship.


    Dispelling Delusion! Crimson Sun! Golden Wind Soul Seizing!


    Three successive Dao techniques burst forth.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 432 - 432 420 Closing the Door to Beat the Dog

    ?Chapter 432: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One)_3 Chapter 432: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One)_3 Creepy and terrifying bloodshot eyes, a crimson sun, and the surging bloody sea with a stench of death roaring open and attacking straight towards Zhang Laifu, who was enveloped in golden flames!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The old dog seemed to be trapped in a sea of blood and flames, the wind howling like a tiger roaring through the forest, shaking its Divine Soul.


    Shen Yi¡¯s palm came alive with one branding iron mark after another, all of them fiercely stamped into the old dog¡¯s skull.


    ¡°Do you have any idea¡­ exactly how many Precious Medicines¡­ I have consumed?¡±


    Zhang Laifu¡¯s eyes were glazed over, his dog face drenched in plasma, but it did not smell foul; instead, it was permeated with a strong scent of medicine.


    With its mediocre bloodline, it could not possibly digest so many Heaven and Earth Treasures.


    And at this moment, the accumulated medicinal power was bursting forth like a surging river!


    It suddenly swung its paw, carrying endless strength, and brutally slammed onto Shen Yi.


    The already cracked silver armor completely shattered at this moment.


    Shen Yi¡¯s body, with the golden flames fading away, cracked open, the alchemical poison within starting to agitate, releasing a faint black mist.


    His figure was blown away, rolling twice on the ground.


    He staggered to his feet, wiping the corner of his mouth, with not a ripple in his pitch-black pupils.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The old dog, successful in its strike, showed no joy in its eyes, instead gasping for breath heavily.


    The fluctuations in the atmosphere around the world were gradually calming down.


    This indicated that Nie Jun¡¯s actions in initiating the Formation were coming to an end.


    While Shen Yi seemed injured, he was actually far from perishing.


    This almost announced his own death.


    Zhang Laifu zoned out for a moment, his body slowly starting to twitch, the Nanyang Sect he had guarded for so many years ultimately being breached by thieves.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Nie Jun, located in the grand hall, finally found a moment to glance outside.


    He finally understood why Shen Yi was so decisive.


    Even until now, the master had not made a move, and the initiation of the Great Formation had already been set in stone.


    The strength of the opponent came from his power beyond what ordinary people could imagine.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s die together.¡±


    The old dog¡¯s voice suddenly calmed down, shifting its gaze away from Shen Yi.


    From now on, its goal changed from guarding Nie Jun to purely slaughtering.


    If it was to slaughter, then naturally it should start with the easiest to kill.


    It slowly turned around, and its paw reached for Tong Xin¡¯chuan at the farthest distance, intending to break this Formation first, unleash its full demonic power, and ensure that none of these people could escape.


    Just at this moment, inside the strange Dao Palace in the sky, after such a long period of accumulation,


    a terrifying spiritual pressure nearly covering dozens of miles around


    had converged into a fist-sized sphere, within which the spiritual sea surged, filled with an indescribable tremendous might.


    Ye Wenxuan stared down at the old dog on the ground, swinging her arms with difficulty.


    The fist-sized spiritual pressure silently plummeted, striking the old dog¡¯s waist.


    She was supposed to be where Shen Yi was.


    Or at the very least, replace the recently breakthrough Nie Jun.


    Yet now, she had become like an outsider, overlooked by everyone.


    Let this old dog see the price for overlooking her.


    Pup¡ª


    The old dog¡¯s half body was completely crushed under the spiritual pressure.


    Fragrant blood splashed all over the ground.


    It had no reaction, simply swinging its paw towards Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s Formation.


    And under the watchful eyes of all,


    the injuries on the old dog¡¯s body healed at a visible speed, not due to any Divine Skills of its own, but as a display of the depth of the Nanyang Sect¡¯s heritage.


    ¡°Heh! Heh! Heh!¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan previously watched Shen Yi and the old dog engage each other, being quite far away and not too horrified.


    But when he became the target of the dog¡¯s paw,


    his Transcendent Spirit Late Stage cultivation seemed to vanish inexplicably.


    He felt as though he had become a mortal.


    Under that immense pressure, he couldn¡¯t even manage to move his fingers.


    As the dog¡¯s paw grew larger and larger,


    it abruptly vanished, as if everything were an illusion.


    Within the Formation,


    Shen Yi grabbed the old dog¡¯s neck and casually flung it out.


    The alchemical poison attacked the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs. While he desperately suppressed the alchemical poison with all his golden flames, his bare upper body was covered with pitch-black flame patterns, looking extremely terrifying.


    Clearly, he was on the verge of exhaustion.


    Just then, a crisp buzzing sound suddenly resonated through the sky.


    Like the sound of claiming a life,


    it made the old dog, not yet on its feet, tremble a few times.


    It stared blankly at the glow emerging from the grand hall, its roar lacking some of its confidence.


    ¡°I will kill you!¡±


    Zhang Laifu¡¯s eyes turned blood red as he pounced towards Shen Yi!


    Ye Wenxuan watched the old dog¡¯s body, now completely healed, her pupils constricting. Her all-out strike had been so easily neutralized.


    She felt a profound sense of powerlessness against the old dog once again.


    Without support from the Alliance Sect, the old dog would still be the invincible Great Demon.


    Once again, she looked towards the grand hall, but found no outside Cultivator that she had imagined would come out. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Run first!¡±


    Ye Wenxuan shouted explosively, and with one last gesture, the Dao Palace unleashed spiritual pressure again, helping Shen Yi to barely fend off the old dog.


    Immediately after, she unhesitatingly rushed toward the grand hall.


    She landed beside Nie Jun, screaming, ¡°Give me the Dao Plate! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Nie Jun stood under the ancestral statue, holding the Dao Plate surrounded by Spiritual Light.


    He observed his master in silence, then looked outside.


    That young, blood-stained figure outside appeared not to have heard his master¡¯s warning. Shen Yi just casually glanced at Tong Xin¡¯chuan outside the Formation and then looked further afar before recklessly charging at the old dog again!


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 433 - 433 420 Closing the Door to Beat the Dog

    ?Chapter 433: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One)_4 Chapter 433: Chapter 420: Closing the Door to Beat the Dog (Three in One)_4 Nie Jun withdrew his gaze and pointed toward the light screen beside him, ¡°I distracted the Old Dog¡¯s attention for you, it was your request, and I have fulfilled it,¡±


    ¡°But this,¡±


    He shook the Dao Plate in his hand and said indifferently, ¡°is not suitable for you.¡±


    Having said that, Nie Jun suddenly smashed the Dao Plate towards Shen Yi in the Formation, then stepped into the void, as the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Palace thunderously unfolded across the sky.


    Yet, those present were unaware.


    In the instant the Sect Protection Formation was activated, their figures, like immortals and gods, had occupied the canopy of heaven.


    From the Thousand Demon Cave, to Great Qian, and every corner, S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    every Cultivator and commoner alike, just needed to slightly look up to see that magnificent hall clearly.


    ¡°Madmen! They are all fucking mad!¡±


    Ye Wenxuan watched in shock as the Dao Plate flew out of the palace, her heart suddenly dropping.


    She shook her head and took in deep breaths, stepping directly into the light screen.


    The crowd within the Thousand Demon Cave, from the powerful like Miao Qinghui to the weak like Jiang Qiulan and Zhu Jue, all frantically rushed towards the palace the moment they saw their master turning to leave.


    The disciples of Wutong Mountain, led by Miao Qinghui, were all momentarily stunned.


    They had some understanding of their master¡¯s temperament,


    but when this scene actually unfolded before their eyes, it still inexplicably brought a sourness to the heart.


    ¡°Purple Sky Divine Thunder! Heed my command!¡±


    Nie Jun, with his foot on the Mysterious Sword, above the seat of Dao Palace, suddenly saw the sword, which had turned from illusion to reality, covered in purple thunder.


    It pointed straight from the heavens down to the Old Dog¡¯s head!


    Whoosh!


    The Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword Art spread across the blue sky, and with deafening thunder, it pierced through the Old Dog¡¯s forehead at a speed invisible to the naked eye, sinking an inch deep.


    Nie Jun fell from the sky; he had almost exhausted all his reserves while activating the Dao Plate just now.


    But he grabbed the Mysterious Sword with his backhand and still struck straight at the Old Dog.


    Zhang Laifu gave him an indifferent glance and lazily swatted with his claw.


    In an instant, Shen Yi¡¯s pair of golden wings powerfully knocked Nie Jun flying, his dark pupils tightly focused on the Purple Sky Divine Thunder Sword embedded in the Old Dog¡¯s forehead. The next moment, he directly reached out toward it.


    The Purple Sky Divine Thunder crackled and exploded on his fingers.


    But those slender fingers still tightly grasped the hilt of the sword.


    Under Zhang Laifu¡¯s astonished gaze,


    Shen Yi, like a fierce wrathful deity, suddenly turned ferocious from calm.


    He grabbed its neck tightly and slammed it fiercely onto the ground!


    Inside his body, several cracks appeared on the phoenix egg under the erosion of the demon poison, bursting forth with vigorous vitality, turning into a dazzling golden light that poured into his arms.


    Shen Yi pinned the Old Dog¡¯s head down with his knee.


    With both hands on the sword, raised high above his head, the blade, hidden within the Purple Sky Divine Thunder, was faintly visible, carrying a dense murderous intent.


    He ruthlessly stabbed it toward the Old Dog¡¯s neck!


    Splat!


    Hot dog blood splattered on Shen Yi¡¯s face, that fair and handsome visage showing no malice, only a resolute killing intent.


    The sword edge dragged down from the neck, opening a deep gash across the Old Dog¡¯s abdomen.


    Just as the accumulated medicinal power began to heal the injuries,


    Shen Yi skillfully reached out, almost without searching, and instantly grabbed the Old Dog¡¯s Demon Core, so fast that Zhang Laifu had no chance to react.


    Zzzt.


    With his flick, another spray of blood squirted out.


    Shen Yi released the sword, pressing down hard on Zhang Laifu¡¯s dog head until he could no longer feel any struggle in the palm of his hand.


    Only then did he sit down on the ground, gasping for air like a damaged bellows.


    In the entire sky, only one man and one dog remained.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Nie Jun landed on the Nanyang Relief, closely watching the bare-chested youth.


    Moments later, he silently entered the palace,


    and began to rummage behind the statue of the ancestor.


    Nie Jun couldn¡¯t think of anything else that could be used to cover the other¡¯s nakedness, perhaps only the item in his hands.


    In Zhang Laifu¡¯s treasured collection, the topmost item was a white Nanyang Vestment robe.


    He respectfully held the Vestment robe,


    stepping into the Formation, draped it over the exhausted Shen Yi, and also picked up the fallen Dao Plate from the ground for him.


    Then he knelt on one knee and presented the object.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at Nie Jun in front of him, finally regulated his breathing, and with raised eyebrows, said, ¡°Cut the sentimentality.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 434 - 434 421 Do You Wish to Join My Heavenly Sword

    ?Chapter 434: Chapter 421: Do You Wish to Join My Heavenly Sword Sect? Chapter 434: Chapter 421: Do You Wish to Join My Heavenly Sword Sect? ¡°This is not being pretentious,¡±


    Nie Jun shook his head, still holding out the Dao Plate.


    In his life, he didn¡¯t care for many people,


    nor did he harbor the grand righteousness that encompassed all living beings.


    If he had to say what he cared about, it probably could only be his fellow disciples from Wutong Mountain.


    Earlier, Shen Yi¡¯s seemingly casual approach to Zhang Laifu could very well be considered forcibly snatching back the lives of that group of people from the hands of the King of Hell.


    At least today, as he became the Sect Master, the other party deserved a bow from himself.


    Everyone who finally arrived at this place stopped their steps, silently watching the scene unfold before them.


    Actually, there was no need for words.


    What happened here was known to all under heaven.


    They all witnessed with their own eyes Shen Yi thrusting the Purple Sky God Thunder Sword into the old dog¡¯s neck.


    Now, with his white robe, he was worthy of the name.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing more and more people gathering around, their gazes like torches uniformly cast upon him,


    Shen Yi felt slightly uneasy and raised his eyebrows.


    Then he slowly rose, took the Dao Plate handed over by Nie Jun, turned his back to the crowd, and looked towards that great hall.


    He finally cleaned out the Thousand Demon Cave.


    Looking at the Dao Plate in his hand, a smile suddenly appeared on his bloodstained face.


    It seemed like he could finally stop and take a rest, just in time to go out and enjoy the outside scenery.


    The white robe fluttered slightly.


    The Nanyang gold patterns on it carried a gentle flow of light, slightly concealing the intense murderous aura that enveloped the young man¡¯s entire body.


    The disciples of Wutong Mountain, along with a few people from Great Qian and the Xu Family, couldn¡¯t help but follow in his footsteps.


    They thought Shen Yi would stride directly into that light screen.


    Unexpectedly, after storing the old dog¡¯s corpse into the Storage Treasure, he walked unhurriedly to the small pavilion behind the statue of the ancestor.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi looked at the items nearby, neatly arranged, mostly those kinds of scrolls he had seen before.


    He randomly took out two, which seemed to be records of the Nanyang Sect¡¯s past events.


    But it was uncertain if there were any Cultivation Techniques hidden inside.


    Just as Shen Yi was about to search one by one, he suddenly realized something.


    If all those cultivators from the past had disappeared,


    holding the Dao Plate now, he could freely open the Formation in the Law Storage Pavilion, no longer needing to be so frugal as to dig through piles of miscellaneous items for fortune.


    In other words, everything inside the Thousand Demon Cave could be at his disposal.


    With this thought, Shen Yi directly passed by the scrolls and headed to the deepest shelves, where about ten or so Precious Tools were placed. Things treasured by the old dog signified they had already been filtered once.


    It¡¯s just that the quantity left was slightly low due to distribution among the demons earlier.


    Shen Yi noticed a green jade Finger Ring and casually slipped it onto his thumb.


    As suspected, this thing was indeed a Storage Treasure, and its space was bigger than the sum of his own worn-out bags.


    By rights, these should be the foundation of the Sect.


    However, the Thousand Demon Cave was still in disarray, so it was better for him to take care of these items now.


    He waved his sleeve lightly, collecting all the Precious Tools into the Finger Ring, planning to study them slowly later.


    After all was done, Shen Yi then returned to the great hall.


    Looking at everyone who tried hard to contain their anticipation and waited quietly for him, S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he took a deep breath, also looking towards the light screen.


    Following that, Shen Yi slowly moved forward, his figure rippling through the light screen.


    ¡­


    Atop the steep mountain was a massive platform nearly three hundred zhang wide, its texture akin to white jade.


    Carved with Nanyang reliefs, it was flanked by eight straight cylindrical pillars, adorned with dragon and phoenix carvings, majestic and imposing, together upholding a stone sculpture resembling a great sun.


    And upon this vast platform¨C


    Ye Wenxuan had not left; instead, she stood there cramped, with her hands hanging at her sides and sweat beads covering even her smooth forehead.


    In front of her, at the edge of the platform near the cliff, sat an entity, cross-legged.


    The reason for calling it an ¡°entity¡±¨C


    Though it had a human shape, its body was covered with withered tree bark, and vines were even growing on it.


    Connected to the base of Nanyang Mountain, it was unknown how long it had been sitting there.


    Ye Wenxuan never imagined that, just after escaping the clutches of an old dog and thinking she could leap into the vast sea, she would encounter such a terrifying presence.


    If Zhang Laifu gave her the impression of being an insurmountable steep cliff,


    The creature before her didn¡¯t even give her the courage to look directly at it.


    The mere quiet sitting of the other party caused Ye Wenxuan to stand still for a long time, not daring to move.


    Could it be that the outside world is actually more dangerous than inside the Nanyang Sect?


    Just then, Ye Wenxuan suddenly heard several whooshing sounds.


    Susu!


    Immediately, she saw six Dao Plates swooping across the sky, encircling the entire platform and hanging in the air, emitting a faint glow.


    Ye Wenxuan staggered with fright.


    Her body tensed up.


    But she found that the Dao Plates did not seem to be coming for her.


    Subconsciously, she looked back and saw more than a dozen familiar figures.


    The young man at the forefront, with bloodstains not yet dried on his body, wore a Nanyang white robe that was so glaringly conspicuous, forming a stark contrast with the one she wore.


    He¡­ he won?!


    Ye Wenxuan was momentarily stunned, and a strong regret surged in her heart.


    Behind Shen Yi, she saw the figures of Tong Xin¡¯chuan and Nie Jun, and even these two appeared unscathed; with her own strength, it was even less likely anything would go wrong.


    If only she had observed a little longer.


    After feeling the complex gazes from that group of disciples, Ye Wenxuan clenched her fists and snorted coldly, shifting her gaze away.


    No matter what, she had achieved her goal.


    From now on, she could step into this true world, wander across the four seas, and continue her search for the Dao.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi was also momentarily startled.


    Not because Ye Wenxuan was still here, but because he never expected to see such a scene after stepping out.


    The Dao Plate in his palm was slightly trembling as if responding to the six Dao Plates in the sky.


    Such a commotion made it easy to associate with the so-called Alliance Sects.


    But the fact that he had just stepped out of the Nanyang Sect and had already attracted their attention indicated that they had always been monitoring this place.


    Given that¡­ why had they not entered the Nanyang Sect for nearly a hundred thousand years? Just watching as the place was suffering from the old dog¡¯s calamity?


    At that moment, a Dao Plate in the sky with a crescent moon carving suddenly transmitted a somewhat stern middle-aged man¡¯s voice, tinged with an almost imperceptible trace of joy:


    ¡°Welcome back.¡±


    Before the voice had completely faded, another Dao Plate with a sword carving also finally spoke up.


    It was not just a sound; above it, an apparition of a man seated on a meditation cushion appeared.


    He was also a middle-aged man with a long beard, his eyes sharp and revealing a cutting edge.


    He swept his gaze over everyone, ¡°All promising seeds indeed, having emerged from the abyss, bearing the air of dragons.¡±


    He then focused his gaze on Shen Yi and said without a trace of mirth, ¡°Would you all wish to join our Heavenly Sword Sect? Regardless of cultivation level, you may enter the inner door to cultivate, and if you are diligent, you may even have the chance to become a personal disciple one day.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 435 - 435 422 Shen Yis New Apprentice

    ?Chapter 435: Chapter 422 Shen Yi¡¯s New ¡°Apprentice Chapter 435: Chapter 422 Shen Yi¡¯s New ¡°Apprentice The middle-aged man claiming to be from the Heavenly Sword Sect finished speaking.


    The remaining few Dao Plates shook slightly, then two more shadows emerged from them.


    ¡°We can promise you the same treatment.¡±


    Instead, the Crescent Dao Token that initially welcomed Shen Yi and the others fell back into silence after witnessing this scene, without uttering a word.


    Such an abnormal sight.


    It somewhat dazed the cultivators who had just stepped out of the Nanyang Sect.


    To them, the world outside was already incredibly unfamiliar, and unexpectedly, upon emerging, they received such a fervent ¡°competition¡± for their allegiance.


    It was as if they indeed possessed the mark of a dragon, with unlimited prospects ahead.


    Zhu Jue glanced at Jiang Qiulan next to him, only to find the latter showing no trace of emotion.


    If anyone was to feel that something was amiss, it would likely be him.


    Zhu Jue had enough self-awareness; he was merely a Martial Immortal, and Jiang Qiulan had not yet broken through to Divinity Transformation.


    Within the Nanyang Sect, they might barely count as notable figures.


    But outside¡­ hadn¡¯t the Wutong Mountain Ancestor remained as still as a quail?


    He really couldn¡¯t understand what made him qualified to catch the attention of such significant figures.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After waiting a long time without a response,


    the middle-aged man from the Heavenly Sword Sect looked down again, his brows imperceptibly furrowing.


    A group of beings that had narrowly escaped from a land where their lineage had been severed.


    The strongest among them had barely reached the Return to Void realm, and among the rest, there were even ordinary Qi-training cultivators; what¡¯s more, they were shallow in knowledge and poor in means. Being allowed to practice within the Inner Sect was already a great token of generosity.


    Could they still be dissatisfied?


    He observed carefully for a moment and noticed that almost everyone was quietly looking towards the white-robed young man in the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    Seeing that vestment robe, the middle-aged man could hardly bear it, his expression darkening slightly.


    That kind of robe, which represented the status of a Sect Master, was it really something the other party could desecrate?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    He pondered for a moment before addressing Shen Yi, ¡°With your excellent talent, you can be an exception and become a steward. In my Heavenly Sword Sect, to have such status, one must at least be a third-level Return to Void cultivator. How about it?¡±


    He had thought the other party would be overwhelmed with gratitude.


    However, after hearing these words, Shen Yi slowly withdrew his gaze.


    He didn¡¯t possess any advantage, and in both lives, he was a minor character.


    But it was precisely because he was a minor character that he was so sensitive to these matters¡­ Clearly, this was not any kind of grace but seemed like a request with ulterior motives.


    An obvious point was¡­


    The first sentence spoken by the Crescent Dao Token clearly treated him and his peers as Alliance Sects of the same level.


    And after that statement,


    The so-called Heavenly Sword Sect obviously became somewhat anxious, interrupting the other¡¯s words.


    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t quite clear on what made him coveted by them.


    Even if it was the Dao Plate.


    With these people¡¯s strength, they could simply forcefully seize it, there would be no need to look for any excuses.


    If it was a matter of doing business, one at least needed to know what they had in hand and how much it was worth.


    Shen Yi hadn¡¯t yet replied,


    when a slightly trembling clear voice preempted him.


    ¡°May I ask, Senior, since I am only one step away from the second layer of Return to Void, can I make an exception and become a steward?¡±


    Ye Wenxuan mustered her courage and stepped forward.


    At her words, the Elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect slowly closed his eyes, apparently weighing something. Someone needed to start things off, and after a moment, he issued a short sound.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Wenxuan seemed to have received some divine decree, her face beaming with joy as she knelt down to salute without hesitation: ¡°Disciple Ye Wenxuan is willing to join the upper ranks of the Heavenly Sword!¡±


    She was not stupid.


    These six Dao Plates were clearly Alliance Sects of Nanyang.


    But Nanyang¡¯s situation had been decimated by demons and scarce in Spiritual Energy, with not even a single senior left.


    It¡¯s not entirely accurate to say so, but it¡¯s no different from being dead.


    And with just the aura emitted by a shadowy figure on the Dao Plate, she felt something she had never seen before, nor dared to even imagine.


    She didn¡¯t know what Shen Yi was still hesitating about.


    Could it really be necessary to stick to that broken and battered Nanyang Sect? Absolutely absurd.


    ¡°I have been waiting for you for a long time,¡±


    The Heavenly Sword Sect Elder didn¡¯t look at Ye Wenxuan but continued to stare at Shen Yi.


    ¡°As a newcomer, I am not familiar with the situation, and I do not plan to join a sect for the time being,¡±


    Shen Yi lifted his gaze and replied evenly and firmly.


    ¡°¡­¡± S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect Elder fell silent for a moment, staring indifferently at the young man. Upon seeing that those behind him showed no complaints, he spoke with deep meaning, ¡°Good.¡±


    With that, the shadowy figure vanished, and the Dao Plate etched with a long sword headed straight towards the distance.


    Seeing this, Ye Wenxuan hurried to her feet to ride the clouds in pursuit, fearing that she would lose her future prospects.


    The other Dao Plates also scattered one after another.


    Only the Crescent Dao Token remained, its austere voice softening slightly, ¡°We are all Nan Hong Seven Sons. If you need any help, you can use the Dao Plate to communicate with the Pure Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, senior,¡± Shen Yi bowed with a cupped fist salute.


    The Crescent Dao Token smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me senior¡­ by the rules, I should be the one calling you Sect Master of Nanyang.¡±


    Shen Yi had a good impression of this Pure Moon Sect and seized the opportunity to ask another question, ¡°May I ask, where have all the cultivators of the Nanyang Sect gone?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Dao Plate suddenly stopped.


    Then, it turned toward the wooden silhouette at the edge of the cliff.


    A moment later, it sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t ask; it¡¯s unnecessary.¡±


    After speaking, as if worried Shen Yi would delve deeper, it soared away into the sky.


    The voice had not yet faded.


    A terrifying presence slowly permeated above the Nanyang Platform, and even with Shen Yi¡¯s near complete cultivation of the Heavenly Phoenix indestructible true form, he had to take several steps back.


    The wooden figure covered in vines opened its eyes, and its pupils looked carved from wooden beads.


    It stood up amidst creaking sounds.


    Step by step, it walked towards the crowd and finally came to a stop in front of Shen Yi, who was holding the Dao Plate.


    The voice was raspy and harsh, tinged with a certain woodenness, ¡°I am a direct disciple of the Nanyang Sect, I want to go home.¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    The crowd exchanged glances, even Nie Jun was tense all over.


    Shen Yi gripped the Dao Plate tightly, snapping back from the excitement of just having killed the old dog. It seemed the world outside was even more terrifying than he had imagined.


    He stared at this strange person, only to hear him continue.


    ¡°Can you¡­ take me¡­ home?¡±


    The wooden figure adeptly moved to the center of the Array, and on that stiff wooden face, there appeared a flicker of hope and pleading.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment.


    A Sect Master of the Divinity Transformation Realm with such a formidable direct disciple ¨C something about it felt off.


    After thinking, he gestured, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    Shen Yi said, walking to the edge of the cliff.


    The wooden figure, though reluctantly, obediently followed him.


    ¡°What is your name?¡±


    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t trying to interrogate the other person, but bringing such an uncontrollable and formidable being back to the dilapidated Nanyang Sect was indeed a substantial risk.


    ¡°Called¡­ Li Xuanqing,¡± the wooden figure responded honestly.


    ¡°What cultivation level?¡± Shen Yi curiously glanced sideways, and Nie Jun, Ling Xi, and others also looked over subconsciously. They too wanted to know what Boundary it would take to emit such a formidable aura.


    The wooden figure pondered for a moment, speaking slowly, ¡°I once ascended the White Jade Capital. Later, in order to survive, I remade this wooden body. My cultivation fell, probably between the third and fourth floors, or maybe the eighth or ninth floors. I haven¡¯t exercised my power, so I¡¯m not too clear.¡±


    Shen Yi slowly clenched his hand, his expression unchanged.


    Isn¡¯t that range a bit too broad, and what exactly is the White Jade Capital?


    However, at least from what the Crescent Dao Token had just shown, it seemed to trust this wooden figure very much, although the so-called Pure Moon Sect might not be entirely reliable.


    But having just stepped out of the Nanyang Sect, he indeed urgently needed a guide.


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 436 - 436 423 Old Affairs of the Nanyang Sect

    ?Chapter 436: Chapter 423: Old Affairs of the Nanyang Sect Chapter 436: Chapter 423: Old Affairs of the Nanyang Sect ¡°`


    Between the steep cliffs, a billowing white robe surged.


    Shen Yi silently gazed far into the distance below the mountain, where all that met his eyes was clouds and fog, the true face of the human world indiscernible.


    He suddenly felt the mountain wind slightly chilly.


    It seemed he stood at a a position all too high.


    Ye Wenxuan claimed to be at the first level of Return to Void, yet this wooden figure was evidently one of the strongest even among those in the Return to Void Realm, but still it met such a dismal end.


    In comparison, Shen Yi¡¯s strength, even if superior to Ye Wenxuan¡¯s, didn¡¯t seem to count as anything exceptional in this world.


    Through the words of that middle-aged man from the Pure Moon Sect:


    Shen Yi could quickly deduce that the mighty beings behind these six Dao Plates, in fact, held a status lower than that of a Sect Master, and with his current strength, he probably would find it difficult to maintain such a lofty status.


    He glanced sideways at the wooden figure, ¡°Nan Hong Seven Sons, is this place called Nan Hong?¡±


    Li Xuanqing, although preoccupied with matters inside the Nanyang Sect, still responded earnestly, ¡°This place is called Hongze, we are located to the south.¡±


    ¡°How is the relationship between the seven sons?¡± This question was of great importance to Shen Yi.


    ¡°Bound by life and death,¡± replied Li Xuanqing without hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, not agreeing or disagreeing, ¡°Then why, over so many years, have they not paid any attention to what has happened inside the Nanyang Sect? Is it because they can¡¯t break through the Array?¡±


    ¡°If a Sect Master took action, it could be broken, but then this place would also be destroyed,¡± Li Xuanqing looked at Shen Yi, and just from the not yet fully dried Monster Blood on him, he could roughly infer the situation inside.


    ¡°The most valuable thing about the Nanyang Sect is the sect itself.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Shen Yi was somewhat curious; he didn¡¯t quite understand what was inside the Nanyang Sect that even prevented Cultivators from breaking through to the second layer of Return to Void, and yet seemed worth coveting by those powerful beings outside.


    Upon hearing this, Li Xuanqing closed his eyes, ¡°In the heavens, White Jade Capital, with its twelve floors and five cities, Immortals pat my head, bequeth long life upon my hair, the so-called White Jade Capital is a metaphor for the Immortal Palace, hence Return to Void is divided into twelve levels, ascending White Jade Capital is almost the same as becoming an Immortal.¡±


    Shen Yi digested this for a moment, a look of surprise emerging in his eyes, ¡°Were you previously an Immortal?¡±


    He didn¡¯t quite match up with what Shen Yi imagined an ¡°Immortal¡± to be.


    ¡°Almost,¡± Li Xuanqing corrected, ¡°To ascend White Jade Capital still requires a piece of Union Dao parcel; either you gain recognition from the Celestial Court, henceforth leaving your name in the celestial registry, or you gain heaven¡¯s recognition and take a share from this world on your own.¡±


    ¡°Hongze hasn¡¯t had anyone visit the Celestial Court for many years now.¡±


    ¡°Union Dao parcels are numbered, each one was granted heaven¡¯s acknowledgement by the great will and great fortunes of our predecessors.¡±


    ¡°If this place were destroyed, the metaphysical contract initially set with heaven would be invalidated, and one would need to start anew.¡±


    Shen Yi listened very seriously.


    He roughly understood now.


    This thing was somewhat similar to the imperial examinations in the mundane world; after passing the twelve floors, you are considered successful, having earned the qualifications to hold office.


    But whether or not you can assume that office, or become an Immortal, depends on whether there is a surplus of positions.


    So, there really exists a Celestial Court in this world, and what he was holding in his hand was, in fact, an Immortal¡¯s position?


    Upon this thought, Shen Yi suddenly felt the Dao Plate in his hand to be somewhat scalding.


    Apart from that, Shen Yi also keenly caught the detail in Li Xuanqing¡¯s words, where he distinguished ¡°Celestial Court¡± from ¡°heaven.¡±


    ¡°`


    This indicates that there is more than one path to immortality.


    ¡°If I say, if I give this to you, you could become an immortal immediately?¡±


    Shen Yi slowly raised the Dao Plate in his hand, appearing utterly serene.


    In reality, however, if this wooden figure desired to take it by force, he and his companions stood no chance of defending it; they might as well be more generous.


    ¡°It was like that once.¡±


    Li Xuanqing didn¡¯t even glance at the Dao Plate, heaving a long sigh, ¡°Now, I can hardly be considered a cultivator anymore, and if I must say, I am more like a demon¡­¡±


    At this point, he suddenly noticed that the expression of the young man beside him had changed, looking thoughtfully at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, I was just giving an example, I will not harm you.¡±


    Li Xuanqing smiled helplessly, ¡°I am not even worth being called a demon, just a solitary soul parasitizing in a wooden puppet, can you take me home now? I am the true direct disciple of the Sect Master of Nanyang, and this Nanyang Sect was indeed intended to be left to me, but now it is up to you to deal with.¡± S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°One last question.¡±


    Shen Yi exhaled lightly, ¡°How did they die?¡±


    If he did not clarify this matter, it would be like a sharp sword hanging over his head, and he would never be able to rest easy.


    Li Xuanqing fell silent for a long time, then spoke indifferently, ¡°The responsibility for that matter lies on me, but it has nothing to do with you, and as for how they perished, it is indeed related to the He Dao Bao Di.¡±


    ¡°If one day you become the true Sect Master, uniting Dao within Nanyang, the beings within that realm would no longer consume the energy of heaven and earth but instead feed on your energy. They would be called Dao servants or Dao slaves, their entire cultivation at your disposal, their life and death hanging on your thoughts.¡±


    As he spoke, Li Xuanqing¡¯s voice took on a note of sorrow, ¡°They were devoured by our master. You could also understand it as, they returned all their cultivation to the Sect Master of Nanyang, so that this land could struggle for its last breath.¡±


    Hearing these words, Shen Yi felt as if he were struck by lightning: ¡°¡­¡±


    With his cautious nature, how could he possibly entrust his life in someone else¡¯s hands?


    Yet, according to what this wooden figure said and the appearance of the other sects, it seemed that in the outside world, this was a very common occurrence.


    It seemed as if he had read Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts.


    Li Xuanqing set aside his sorrow and said softly, ¡°Without the protection of the He Dao Bao Di, wandering alone in the world would only lead to a worse fate, and besides, the Nanyang Sect is just an exception. Other sects¡¯ Sect Masters, even if they fall, would generally not harm the He Dao Bao Di, since as long as the sacred ground remains, it can be passed down smoothly, cultivate the next Union Dao Cultivator, and continue to support the sect.¡±


    ¡°This period has actually been a time for the Nanyang Sect¡¯s realm to recuperate and regenerate.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been far too long.¡±


    Li Xuanqing couldn¡¯t even remember how many years he had waited, and the executive elders of other sects had changed time and again.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Yi had not yet reacted, but the faces of the disciples from Wutong Mountain changed slightly; they, who had perused the ancient texts, were aware of some of the past events.


    If it were not for the old dog that had survived back then, all the sect disciples and demons would have been consumed.


    Following the normal procedure, the remaining descendants of the Nanyang Sect cultivators should be able to retake control of the Thousand Demon Cave in a very short time and, once they have cultivated to the Return to Void, be able to reopen the sect.


    ¡°Looking at your nature, it seems you would find it very difficult to accept such a concept.¡±


    Li Xuanqing looked back at Shen Yi again, understanding that someone like him, a true dragon who had led cultivators out of the abyss, how could he deign to be subordinate to another, to entrust his life and death to the hands of others.


    ¡°Since you are unwilling to join another sect, then try your best to protect your Dao Plate¡­ although it will be more difficult than you can imagine.¡±


    Source: Webnovel.com, updated on Novlove.com

 Chapter 437 - 437 424 Return to Void is the Path to

    ?Chapter 437: Chapter 424: Return to Void is the Path to Ascension Chapter 437: Chapter 424: Return to Void is the Path to Ascension Li Xuanqing seemed not too optimistic about the matter but still offered Shen Yi a couple of pieces of advice:


    ¡°The Nan Hong Seven Sons may share life and death, but they would not hesitate to invoke grand principles or rules to take away your Nanyang Treasure Land.¡±


    ¡°Pure Moon Sect used to be closest to Nanyang Sect, as intimate as the alternation of sun and moon. If there are any issues, feel free to seek their help.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi looked at the Dao Plate in his hand and exhaled slowly: ¡°Hu.¡±


    He certainly knew that this was not an easy task, but at least he had an opportunity to hold his life in his own hands.


    This was something others could only dream of.


    ¡°Can we go back now?¡± Li Xuanqing looked towards the Formation.


    ¡°Wait a bit longer.¡±


    Shen Yi stared calmly at the sky, slipping the Dao Plate into his Finger Ring.


    ¡°Wait for what?¡± Before Li Xuanqing could finish speaking, he suddenly felt a change in the young man¡¯s aura.


    The figure cloaked in a white robe seemed to gradually merge with heaven and earth.


    Divinity Transformation perfection.


    Shen Yi was unlike other cultivators; he had practiced for a short time and barely had any obsessions.


    If he had to say, it was to live without much pressure.


    And now, he had finally seen the path ahead and unhesitatingly chose the direction most suitable for himself.


    This was probably the most relaxed breakthrough for Shen Yi, and it could be said that he had experienced the cultivation sensations of people like Jiang Nie.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shen Yi turned and walked towards the crowd.


    No more hesitation.


    To be honest, unless he intended to stay here and not return, as soon as the Formation opened, there was no way to stop others from entering.


    As for outlasting in a standoff, who could outlast this wooden man, who had been waiting outside for so long?


    The only thing Shen Yi could do was to judge Li Xuanqing¡¯s identity through their conversation, and after talking, the man seemed more like a disciple of Nanyang Sect than Shen Yi and his people.


    As he lifted his hand, the Nanyang Relief was instantly enveloped in golden light.


    Fortunately for Nie Jun¡¯s prior infusion of qi¡­ otherwise, he, the Sect Master, wouldn¡¯t even be able to open the door of his own sect.


    When the light screen dispersed, everyone on the relief disappeared from the spot.


    ¡­


    Inside the dim great hall.


    Li Xuanqing gazed blankly at the familiar yet lifeless surroundings, under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes.


    He withdrew his gaze and slowly walked to the statue of the ancestor.


    Breaking off three sticks from his body, he lit them and respectfully placed them into the incense burner.


    After all this, he actually knelt directly on that cushion, closed his eyes, and seemed to turn back into a piece of wood.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Nie Jun silently looked toward Shen Yi.


    They had thought this would be a great support for Nanyang Sect, but why was there no movement after kneeling down?


    It seemed as though he didn¡¯t have the slightest regard for Sect Master Shen.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi turned and walked out of the hall, at least this wooden man wasn¡¯t causing trouble, which wasn¡¯t too bad; placed here, he could barely serve as a door guardian.


    ¡°Sect Master, what should we do now?¡±


    Li Qingfeng took small steps to his side, switching address quite quickly.


    They had seen everything in their master¡¯s actions, as well as Li Xuanqing¡¯s words, and took it all to heart.


    But even Yu Chao¡¯an, who was the least familiar with Shen Yi, had never raised any doubts about this matter.


    All were born in Nanyang; how could they bear to leave this place lightly?


    As for entrusting their lives to Shen Yi, let¡¯s not mention that Sect Master Shen is still a Transcendent Cultivator, far from the so-called White Jade Capital by myriad miles. Even if the other party were to achieve Union Dao here.


    After witnessing that bloody scene in the sky earlier, there couldn¡¯t be anyone more trustworthy than Shen Yi in this world.


    After all, in such a dangerous situation, he did not abandon himself and the others.


    ¡°First clear out all the caves, and bring whatever useful things there are in the treasure land to the main hall.¡±


    Although it must be vastly poorer compared to other sects, for the native cultivators of Nanyang, these treasures could greatly assist in their cultivation.


    Shen Yi took out his Dao Plate and gently rubbed it a few times, causing a clear light to rise continuously within the Thousand Demon Cave.


    The sealed cultivators¡¯ caves finally saw the light of day once again.


    Seeing this, Li Qingfeng immediately became a bit excited, ¡°Can we randomly choose disciples¡¯ caves to reside in?¡±


    He did not count the elders¡¯ caves or the ten great treasure lands.


    It was precisely because they wanted to rebuild the Nanyang Sect that they had to pay more attention to these rules. Otherwise, other sects¡¯ elders were all Return to Void Cultivators, and even whatever White Jade Capital there might be, if they were to have a bunch of Transcendent Cultivators staying on their side, how would that look?


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Shen Yi felt a slight headache; he really wasn¡¯t very skilled at these things.


    Compared to himself, whether it was the disciples from Wutong Mountain who originated from Immortal Sects, or those from the Martial Temple who once managed Great Qian, even the Xu Family, they were probably all more capable of handling these matters better than him.


    Watching everyone disperse, Shen Yi then looked at the items he had put away earlier in the finger ring.


    If he remembered correctly, the old dog must have put away all the objects that suppressed the palace.


    He walked back to the main hall and patted Li Xuanqing on the shoulder, ¡°Wake up.¡± S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Since he was a direct disciple of the Nanyang Sect, it was quite reasonable to offer some advice to help the Sect Master.


    He laid out the dozen or so treasures in front of him.


    ¡°I want to break through to Return to Void; which one is better to use?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Xuanqing opened his eyes and almost without thought, pointed to the most unassuming duster, ¡°Only this one is an object that suppressed the palace, sought by Xuan Qing for his disciple.¡±


    Saying so, he gripped the wooden handle of the duster, where a few barely discernible claw marks could be seen, as though someone wanted to destroy it but couldn¡¯t.


    With Li Xuanqing¡¯s hand lifting, the duster immediately returned to its original state, and he handed the object back.


    Shen Yi was about to reach out and take the duster.


    But then he saw the Dao Plate suddenly tremble.


    After the Sect Protection Formation was reactivated, it was actually possible to receive messages from outside the Nanyang Sect.


    ¡°Nanyang has faced a great disaster; the succession is severed. If the Sect Master does not mind, you can bring disciples to observe at Pure Moon Sect. I have arranged everything and await your visit.¡±


    Shen Yi took the duster and looked towards the wooden figure.


    Clearly, it was the Sect Elder from Pure Moon Sect again.


    ¡°If the Sect Master intends to rebuild Nanyang, you may wish to take a look. Xuan Qing was once a direct disciple and has since been dedicated to cultivation, rarely caring about other matters. He has never personally taught disciples and now still needs to atone with devotion. He won¡¯t be able to help you much.¡±


    ¡°However, if you have not yet entered Return to Void, you might need some external aid to reach Pure Moon Sect.¡±


    Having said this, Li Xuanqing closed his eyes again.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s deepest understanding of the external sects came from the Huashen Pill recipe.


    According to the record, true genius disciples all became Transcendent Cultivators within a hundred years, and they also consolidated their Spiritual Roots themselves.


    For the cultivators within Nanyang Sect, that was unimaginable.


    Even if he himself had a panel.


    If he could see with his own eyes how cultivators from the outside world practiced, it would certainly be twice as effective.

 Chapter 438 - 438 425 Breakthrough to Return to Void Old Dog

    ?Chapter 438: Chapter 425: Breakthrough to Return to Void, Old Dog Town Stone Chapter 438: Chapter 425: Breakthrough to Return to Void, Old Dog Town Stone Shen Yi walked out of the great hall, drawing upon the breath of heaven and earth.


    The crimson sky reappeared, converging into the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace.


    He looked at the dust whisk in his hand. Although he did not know its grade and the wooden man was not willing to say more, the old dog had scavenged nearly all of Nanyang Sect¡¯s townguard treasures, yet now only this one remained, indicating that the others had all been destroyed by it.


    This item had managed to survive to this day.


    As Li Xuanqing, the direct disciple destined to inherit the Nanyang treasure land, had personally sought out this townguard treasure, it was highly likely also a first-class treasure.


    Shen Yi spread open his palm and slowly closed his eyes.


    The next moment, the dust whisk in his hand soared straight up into the air and transformed into a flowing light that entered the hands of the Dao Palace¡¯s figure seated on the cushion.


    Amidst the boundless sea of blood, the dust whisk also started to show a hint of bloodlight.


    The nine demons gradually became more solid from their ethereal state. Within their originally pure and fierce appearance, signs of life emerged, as if they were about to fully come alive, while the several townguard stones showed no change.


    As Shen Yi¡¯s mind subtly stirred, the entire Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace instantly surged toward his brow, entering into his sea of consciousness.


    Formed by the convergence of the breath of heaven and earth, the vast expanse of the sea of blood, more than five hundred zhang high, from this moment on, transformed entirely into the foundation of Shen Yi.


    Bolstering his spirit body, the breath within slowly permeated into the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs.


    [Remaining Lifespan: 35,973 years]


    Apart from the growth in strength, what struck Shen Yi the most was the extension of his own lifespan.


    With a slice of heaven and earth nurturing his body, his lifespan had skyrocketed by 30,000 years.


    If no accidents were to occur, this could be considered as achieving immortality.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Xuanqing slightly opened his eyes and glanced outside the hall.


    When they first met, the other party was just at the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage, yet achieved the Complete Realm in front of him.


    That is to say, the other party had already completed the formation of the Dao Palace at the Transcendent Spirit Late Stage.


    This not only proved that the lineage of Nanyang Sect was indeed broken, leading cultivators astray, but it also highlighted the young ¡°Sect Master¡¯s¡± talent and comprehension even more.


    But this Dao Palace¡­ How come it looks somewhat similar to the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace?


    If he remembered correctly, when he brought back this Cultivation Technique, he had specifically left a note warning disciples of the sect not to practice it, but only to broaden their knowledge.


    Well, it could just be a coincidence in appearance after all.


    After all, everyone in the Infinite Dao Emperor Sect was like a dragon, exuding righteousness that filled the heavens. Where could you find such ferocity?


    Li Xuanqing gave a slight bow, as if to congratulate the Sect Master on breaking through to a new realm.


    Even though it was only a breakthrough to the first level of Returning Void.


    As for truly considering this group of people as fellow disciples of Nanyang Sect¡­ Not only did they have no relation to the disciples of Nanyang of the past, their cultivation was also far too inferior.


    Perhaps a trip to Pure Moon Sect would let these young people gain a clearer understanding of reality.


    Li Xuanqing had long since abandoned the thought of rebuilding the Nanyang Sect. He just wanted to return home to see the ancestral masters again and wait quietly on this old land for his residual soul to dissipate.


    Meanwhile, outside the great hall.


    Shen Yi¡¯s Divine Soul was gradually becoming stronger under the nourishment of the Dao Palace, and his sea of consciousness was forcibly expanded even further.


    This tangible and visible growth was always intoxicating.


    Not until he had digested the last bit of his gains did Shen Yi finally open his eyes and dash forward.


    He also opened the panel as he did so.


    He began to hesitate.


    Truth be told, he didn¡¯t really want to reshape that black-backed yellow dog into a Town Stone.


    The creature was clearly a demon that had risen to power solely through the force of Precious Medicines, and its innate talent probably wasn¡¯t much stronger than his. With a slight change to something more normal, after devouring the accumulation of Nanyang Sect, it wouldn¡¯t become a Union Dao cultivator, but at the very least, it should be something like a Lao Shizi White Jade Capital, right?


    But it seemed that what Nanyang Sect left for Shen Yi wasn¡¯t much.


    His life was no worry.


    After all, should trouble arise, just by hiding within Nanyang Sect, no one except Union Dao Realm cultivators would be able to do anything to him.


    Even if he truly provoked a Union Dao Realm cultivator, it was said that the Nan Hong Seven Sons would share life and death together, and the other Sect Masters surely would not stand idly by while someone came knocking at the door, intent on dismantling this treasure land.


    But having finally opened the Great Formation, with all the treasures that were once unimaginable outside, he had no qualification to go out and explore. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    One can¡¯t hide for a lifetime.


    That wooden figure obviously didn¡¯t consider them insiders. Aside from Li Xuanqing, the greatest ally Shen Yi could now seek out was that dog.


    With this thought, he no longer hesitated.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 193,000 years]


    Under the enhancement of various Precious Medicines and Age Fruits, an ordinary spiritual dog¡¯s lifespan was astonishingly longer than that of the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, providing Shen Yi with a full 45,000 years of demon lifespan.


    He established a Town Stone and absorbed all of the black-backed old dog¡¯s flesh and blood into it.


    Then, he began to reshape the Demon Soul with the Demon Origin.


    Not to mention other aspects, this old dog did share a commonality with the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix; although it had lived through nearly a hundred thousand years, most of that time was spent in slumber.


    After the seventh Origin was infused, the shape was completely formed.


    Shen Yi placed the old dog into the Demon Sealing Town Stone and watched as the light on it slowly spread outward.


    Just then, he saw a light sphere inside the belly of the statue; the old dog¡¯s eyes had not opened yet, and the entire figure seemed to exude an aura of yearning for nurture.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, then suddenly realized something.


    He tried to pour the demon lifespan into the Town Stone, and as the lifespan rapidly decreased, the light sphere within the belly of the dog also gradually diffused.


    After another 45,000 years were infused, exactly reaching the old dog¡¯s lifespan limit.


    When its eyes opened, a formidable aura instantly swept through the area.


    ¡°Lai Fu greets my master!¡±


    Zhang Laifu emerged from Shen Yi¡¯s forehead, crouched at his feet, and rubbed his head against the hem of his robe.


    A demon, even after reshaping its Demon Soul, still retained memories from its life before.


    By showing such an attitude, it was evidently expressing its heartfelt gratitude.


    ¡°What realm are you in now?¡±


    Shen Yi just wanted to know what his 125,000 years of demon lifespan had gotten him.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 68,000 years]


    ¡°Just a bit shy of a cultivator at the Fifth Level of Returning Void,¡± Zhang Laifu said, somewhat ashamedly bowing his head.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi silently glanced at the old dog, feeling a sense of empathy.


    Over a hundred thousand years, plus so many Precious Medicines, and that was the extent of its cultivation¡ªtruly a pitiful situation.


    If these Precious Medicines and such a vast lifespan had been given to the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, it would probably already be comparable to the Union Dao stage.


    ¡°Come back.¡±


    Shen Yi had no great expectations to begin with. Now that the old dog¡¯s cultivation was a bit higher, he, too, considered himself to have gained an extra trump card.


    He took Zhang Laifu back into his forehead.


    He took out a Communication Jade Slip to send a message to everyone, ¡°I plan to visit Pure Moon Sect, any of you interested?¡±


    Shen Yi was still somewhat self-aware.


    With his vision and knowledge, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to discern anything genuine even if he went.


    Soon, the replies came through the Jade Slip.


    Jiang Qiulan needed to focus on breaking through to Divinity Transformation, and the others were mostly in the same situation, having found what they needed and requiring time to assimilate it.


    Conversely, Tong Xin¡¯chuan had some issues with formations that she wanted to consult Sect Master Shen about and hurried over.


    As for those truly interested in visiting Pure Moon Sect, there were only Xu Qing¡¯er and Li Qingfeng, whose curiosity was nearly overflowing.


    ¡°That¡¯s about right.¡±


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze. Xu Qing¡¯er liked to record new things, and Li Qingfeng was best at interacting with others; apart from their lower realm, they were actually quite capable talents.


    After waiting for a while on site, once the three of them had gathered, Shen Yi then took out his Dao Plate and opened a screen of light in front of him.


    Tsk, now that I¡¯ve broken through to Returning Void, it¡¯s also time to reorganize the Sect Gate Grand Array. Otherwise, whenever someone comes in, they¡¯d go straight into the main hall where the ancestral statue is placed. How is that different from pulling a guest straight into your bedroom when they come to visit?

 Chapter 439 - 439 426

    ?Chapter 439: 426 Chapter 439: 426 Rustle, rustle.


    Shen Yi led the three of them to appear outside the Nanyang Relief.


    As they stepped out of the light screen, they saw the suspended treasure ship hovering in front of them, about thirty zhang in length, completely black in color, with Pure Moon patterns painted on its surface.


    ¡°Sect Master of Nanyang, I am an executive of the Pure Moon Sect, sent by the elders to pick you up,¡± said the woman at the bow of the ship.


    She was the only one standing there, a woman dressed in dark blue robes, looking rather young and quite beautiful.


    ¡°Thank you for your troubles,¡± replied Shen Yi with a light nod of his chin, showing that the elders of the Pure Moon Sect had even considered the fact that, not having yet reached the level of Returned Void, he could not travel to the Pure Moon Sect himself.


    This was a highly accommodating gesture for a group of Nanyang Sect natives who had just stepped into this world.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Qingfeng stroked his chin, looking at the woman, and saw although she addressed him as Sect Master, she showed no intention of coming forward to greet them; instead, she looked down at Shen Yi with a slight coldness on her face, which was not quite arrogant, but distant.


    He withdrew his gaze and remained silent.


    Under Shen Yi¡¯s lead, the three stepped onto the Qingyue Treasure Ship.


    ¡°Please,¡± the woman nodded in response, and then, the surrounding mist and clouds began to blur.


    In less than the time it takes an incense to burn.


    The clouds dispersed, revealing a clear expanse.


    Shen Yi looked down from the ship and saw that the platform atop the mountain peak resembled that of the Nanyang Sect in its entirety, with only minor differences like the Nanyang Relief being replaced by the Qingyue Bas-relief.


    It seemed as if the Nan Hong Seven Sons had not allied recently but were united right from the founding of the sect.


    ¡°This way, please,¡± said the executive, gesturing with her hand before stepping onto the relief and merging directly into the light screen.


    ¡°Wow, their Sect Gate Grand Array is always active,¡± gasped Xu Qing¡¯er in amazement.


    Li Qingfeng also felt sentimental, ¡°It seems that the Nan Hong Seven Sons are indeed among the top forces even on the outside.¡±


    Only real powers were not afraid of outsiders¡¯ invasions, to the point of not even bothering to station a disciple at the gate; such confidence was immense.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi felt like these two fools were referencing him.


    Just when he left, he had specifically checked if the formation was properly closed.


    What¡¯s the use of putting up such pretenses.


    Safety comes first, don¡¯t you understand?


    Sect Master Shen, with a tinge of sourness, stepped into the formation on the relief.


    In an instant.


    The four of them appeared before a majestic archway.


    The woman in the dark blue robes, the executive, was quietly waiting. She stored the treasure ship and dismissed the curious disciples around with her gaze before pointing to the archway, ¡°These are all Qi Cultivating Disciples, too young and undisciplined. Please, follow me to the inner sect.¡±


    ¡°I always feel like there¡¯s not much difference from our place,¡± Li Qingfeng quietly complained to Tong Xin¡¯chuan through a message. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Our place doesn¡¯t have so many Qi Cultivating Disciples,¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan replied without looking sideways, following Shen Yi closely. His gaze swept around, noting people ranging from the Primordial Extreme Boundary to the Jade Liquid Boundary, cultivations varying vastly, but all wearing the same clothes, walking together, playing and frolicking without any barriers.


    This was hard to imagine within the Nanyang Sect.


    After entering the inner sect.


    The scene before them was even more astonishing.


    They had just stepped in when they encountered an incredibly intimidating cultivator.


    The Transcendent Cultivator, whose aura was not weaker than their master¡¯s, actually performed a courteous bow, ¡°Executive Liu.¡±


    The woman¡¯s face softened, ¡°I¡¯m pressed with important matters and will not be able to chat with my junior brother.¡±


    The Returned Void Cultivator took a curious glance at the group but did not ask further and directly vanished between the archways.


    After he left.


    Executive Liu walked on while turning to introduce to Shen Yi, ¡°This is the tradition of the Nan Hong Seven Sons; Sect Master might consider it. Qi Cultivating Disciples are usually in the outer sect. Transcendent Cultivators then qualify to enter the inner sect.¡±


    ¡°If one reaches the third layer of Return to Void, they can leave the inner sect.¡±


    ¡°One with average aptitude, like myself, could take up an executive position, and if given the chance to break through to the sixth layer of Returned Void or above in the future, they might compete for an outer sect elder spot.¡±


    ¡°As for those with exceptional aptitude, being noticed by an elder allows them to become Direct Disciples.¡±


    At this point, a hint of envy appeared on Executive Liu¡¯s face, ¡°They can focus on their cultivation without worrying about sect affairs. If one day they break through the twelfth layer of Returned Void and ascend to the White Jade Capital, they can qualify to inherit a Dao Plate and become a Sect Elder.¡±


    ¡°As for Sect Master¡­¡±


    Executive Liu¡¯s voice wavered slightly, as if recalling something, and she smiled awkwardly before deftly moving on without further discussion.


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t press the matter.


    Clearly, in such a sect, the title of Sect Master served less as a position and more as an incarnation of the ¡°Dao.¡±


    Because of Union Dao, one could be the Sect Master.


    Given his current Boundary, he was about on the same level as the cultivator who had just bowed to the executive.


    It appeared that, despite both being of Returned Void, the gap in strength was probably larger than he had imagined.


    The third and sixth layers, both, were milestones.


    Following this tradition, reaching the third layer of Returned Void could qualify for an executive position, probably indicating an initial ability to protect oneself while traveling outside the sect.


    ¡°So it seems, Master did indeed get a bargain,¡± sighed Li Qingfeng, holding no grudge but feeling happy for Ye Wenxuan instead.


    After all, on the path of cultivation, there was never an obligation for anyone to be responsible for others.


    It was merely divergent paths, but the grace of imparting the Dao could not be forgotten.


    ¡°Sect Master Shen certainly suffered a big loss,¡± commented Tong Xin¡¯chuan indifferently, glancing over. Given the situation at the time, Shen Yi could have at least landed a position as a Direct Disciple if he was willing to negotiate a bit more; there was no need to fuss around with them at the struggling Nanyang Sect.

 Chapter 440 - 440 426

    ?Chapter 440: 426 Chapter 440: 426 ¡°We¡¯re almost there,¡±


    Elder Liu looked ahead calmly, sighing to herself inwardly that the natives of the Deep Abyss were just that¡ªnatives.


    Why did they think their message-transmitting technique could conceal their presence from her senses?


    But these words were true nonetheless.


    If Sect Master Shen wished, even now he could secure a favorable treatment within the Pure Moon Sect.


    She led several people to a Bamboo Tower.


    Standing at the doorway, she said softly, ¡°Father, Sect Master Shen has arrived.¡±


    Creak¡ª¡ª


    The bamboo door opened by itself without any wind.


    ¡°Address me as ¡®Elder¡¯ when on official business,¡±


    The owner of the voice from the Dao Plate of the Pure Moon Sect finally showed his true face.


    It was a lean middle-aged man with a short beard and stern face, dressed in the black vestment robe of the Pure Moon Sect.


    Li Qingfeng had seen the same style of robe worn by many others, such as the eldest senior sister and Nie Shixiong, and even Sect Master Shen.


    But it was only when worn by this middle-aged man that it looked like casual clothing rather than any sort of vestment robe.


    This place was the inner sect, and since he was an elder¡­ could it be he was a cultivator ranked within White Jade Capital?


    No, that¡¯s not right! How did she know Sect Master¡¯s surname was Shen?


    Bad¡­ they had been overheard.


    Li Qingfeng¡¯s face turned bitter as he looked toward Tong Xin¡¯chuan, only to find that she too appeared a little embarrassed.


    Clearly, Elder Liu was reminding them in this manner.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Looking at the middle-aged man before him,


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t sense any powerful aura from the man, as restrained as an ordinary person.


    Just judging from this remark, somewhat old-fashioned.


    But then again, if it were not for those steadfast in tradition, who would formally acknowledge the agreements of the Alliance Sects in the face of juniors?


    ¡°Yes, Elder Liu,¡±


    Liu Qianyun responded in silence for a moment, cupping her hands in return.


    ¡°Sect Master Shen,¡±


    Elder Liu stepped out of the Bamboo Tower, greeting Shen Yi with cupped hands, then said, ¡°You must be busy with many affairs these days, so I won¡¯t engage in pleasantries. The purpose of your visit is simply to allow the Nanyang Sect to understand the situation of the Alliance Sects as a reference.¡±


    ¡°This is the steward of our Pure Moon Sect, you can just call her Qianyun. For the coming months, she will accompany Sect Master Shen wherever you wish to look around. If there is anything you need, as long as it doesn¡¯t violate the rules, the Pure Moon Sect will try its best to accommodate.¡±


    Elder Liu could be said to have demonstrated the etiquette of the Alliance Sects to the fullest.


    Shen Yi, of course, would not foolishly consider himself superior to the other, and in response to such goodwill, he also gave his thanks, ¡°Thank you, Elder Liu, for your assistance.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks, these are my duties.¡±


    Elder Liu looked deeply into Shen Yi¡¯s eyes, a hint of a sigh rising within them.


    He valued rules greatly, yet he was certainly not an impractical man.


    Through his words, he was also reminding the other party that what the Pure Moon Sect should do, it would not shirk¡ªbut that was all it would be.


    The current Nanyang Sect was certainly not something that one Li Xuanqing or a mere Pure Moon Sect Elder like him could support.


    ¡°Please, Sect Master Shen,¡± Elder Liu gently waved his sleeve.


    Liu Qianyun, hearing this, stepped forward slowly, her expression slightly somber as she led the group away into the distance.


    Clearly, an elder concerned with following rules would be cherished by most, but that might not include his own daughter.


    The daughter of a Sect Elder, yet she could only serve as a steward, not to mention becoming an external Sect Elder, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to break the norm and become a direct disciple.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This time, Li Qingfeng had wised up and refrained from transmitting any messages.


    He just grumbled in his mind,


    This steward¡¯s frustration with her father would probably end up vented on them.


    And so it turned out to be.


    Once they had left the Bamboo Tower, Liu Qianyun¡¯s tone was a bit less patient, ¡°Sect Master Shen, the most important thing for the transmission of a sect¡¯s legacy is teaching the Dharma. I plan to take you to the Lecture Hall first to have a look.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that allowing Alliance Sect cultivators to overhear matters concerning the Dao of the Pure Moon Sect would be against the rules. I wonder if Sect Master is interested in pills, talismans, formations, or artifacts?¡±


    At these words, both Tong Xin¡¯chuan and Xu Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up.


    Shen Yi glanced at the two of them and responded, ¡°Let¡¯s go with formations then. Thank you, Steward.¡±


    It just so happened that his strongest skill was also in the Dao of Formations.


    ¡°Very well, this way please,¡± Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Qianyun now just wanted to find a place to settle everyone down, and then be alone in quiet.


    Facing a Cultivator who had just reached Return to Void, calling him ¡°Sect Master¡± over and over, she was already finding it difficult to keep doing so.


    The inner gate structure of Pure Moon Sect was actually at least seventy percent similar to that of Thousand Demon Cave.


    However, by comparison, it was much more exquisite, and all the figures coming and going were Cultivators; those cave dwellings were decorated magnificently, radiating brilliance that pierced the sky.


    Passing by great halls occasionally, one could hear the lively sounds of debates coming from within.


    Just a single Formation was divided into as many as sixteen halls.


    Liu Qianyun led several people into one of the halls.


    The previously unbroken string of lectures suddenly quieted down, and seated in the great hall was an elder in green robes.


    ¡°This is Elder Yang from the outer gate, considered the most profound in Formation knowledge among today¡¯s sixteen hall lecturers,¡± explained Liu Qianyun briefly, before soaring toward the front of the hall to whisper something to Elder Yang and then leaving the hall.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Elder Yang glanced over the many disciples with puzzled faces, then nodded toward Shen Yi and the others, ¡°Please find a seat wherever you like.¡±


    Li Qingfeng wasn¡¯t very interested in this matter, but Tong Xin¡¯chuan and Xu Qing¡¯er were both excited to step into the hall, following Shen Yi as they neatly bowed in thanks to the elder.


    ¡°Today we have guests from afar, so instead of discussing Formations, we will review basics,¡± announced Elder Yang simply, which immediately caused the faces of the disciples below to change slightly, and they began whispering among themselves, inquiring about the identity of the newcomers.


    Although the reopening of Nanyang Sect hadn¡¯t been deliberately publicized, a few had heard about it.


    After all, it was quite rare for the Dao Plates of all six Sect Elders to be presented together among the Nan Hong Seven Sons.


    Clearly, Elder Yang was deliberately accommodating these cultivators whose lineage had been severed.


    ¡°How boring, how boring. To listen to such things, I might as well find a steward, there¡¯s no need to bother an outer gate Elder,¡± complained a disciple, putting away the Array Plate in front of him. If it weren¡¯t for the face of Elder Yang, he would have directly left.


    Shen Yi and the others didn¡¯t care; they were just auditing and would listen to whatever was being lectured.


    Even the basics were the authenticity of a great Sect¡¯s foundation, which was bound to be much better than what they knew from their own unofficial paths.


    Following Elder Yang as he began lecturing again,


    The three listened quietly and with concentration, starting to fill in any gaps in their knowledge.


    A¡¯Qing even took out a small booklet to take notes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Qianyun leaned outside the hall, shaking her head when she saw their expressions, somewhat lacking enthusiasm.


    Li Qingfeng¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t on Formations either, instead quietly observing the people around him.


    As time passed, he began to hear several snickers.


    Almost all the disciples, around a hundred in number, were now steadily staring at the three in the corner.


    ¡°How earnest,¡± said the person speaking while covering their mouth, though their tone didn¡¯t sound like a compliment.


    Suddenly, someone reached out to pull A¡¯Qing¡¯s booklet and, finding that she had recorded every single word without omission, finally couldn¡¯t hold back a laugh, ¡°You¡¯re actually studying this?¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    A¡¯Qing stopped writing, feeling a bit flustered, not understanding why the group was laughing; she genuinely felt that she had learned a lot.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi casually pulled the booklet back, pushed it into A¡¯Qing¡¯s arms, switched places with her, and said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t mind them, continue listening.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hm,¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er nodded obediently.


    The disciple who had taken the booklet was stunned for a moment, then saw that Shen Yi didn¡¯t give him another glance, treating him as if he were air.


    He felt somewhat resentful, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re quite hot-tempered. I was just taking a look. If there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand, I could teach you, no need to go to the trouble of asking Elder Yang.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan, who had been listening to the laughter nearby all this while, finally shifted his gaze from the elder to look at that person, saying in all seriousness, ¡°You understand better than the elder? Then why don¡¯t you go up and teach?¡±


    ¡°I!¡±


    The young disciple was taken aback and flushed slightly.


    Such a disciple, who had never left the Sect, could hardly stand Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s sarcastic tone and immediately sat up, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m not as good as the elder, but it¡¯s more than enough to teach the few of you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan fell silent for a moment, looking over at Shen Yi.


    Seeing that Shen Yi had no intention to intervene,


    he turned calmly to the disciple and said softly, ¡°That may not necessarily be true.¡±

 Chapter 441 - 441 427 Yin Yang Weird Tong Xinchuan

    ?Chapter 441: Chapter 427: Yin Yang Weird Tong Xin¡¯chuan Chapter 441: Chapter 427: Yin Yang Weird Tong Xin¡¯chuan In the grand hall, Elder Yang sat cross-legged on a meditation cushion and slowly stopped his lecture.


    His sharp gaze fixed on the disciple who had suddenly stood up.


    The commotion among the disciples below had actually all been noticed by him, but he had disregarded it, firstly because these cultivators from the Nanyang Sect were merely sitting in on a lesson.


    After all, it was Elder Liu¡¯s command¡ªto teach some basic knowledge and pay some respect to their faces was the proper etiquette.


    Secondly, as an elder of the outer sect, what teachings to convey and when was it the turn of these disciples to chatter about it.


    It was one thing for them to whisper among themselves.


    But now, standing up and openly disrupting the lecture was simply disrespectful to his elders.


    Elder Yang reached out to grasp the chastisement ruler, just about to expel the disciple from the hall, when suddenly he heard Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s response.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The elder slightly furrowed his brows, pondered for a moment, and then placed the ruler back down.


    The Pure Moon Sect was the most encouraging of disciples debating with each other.


    Although the timing wasn¡¯t quite right, the matter could be dealt with after the debate was over.


    The only thing he couldn¡¯t figure out was, did these cultivators from the fragmented legacy of the Nanyang Sect even recognize the refined art of formations?


    It couldn¡¯t be that they thought the introductory material he had just taught was what constituted the so-called formations.


    ¡°Heh! Heh! Heh!¡±


    The tall, thin disciple who had stood up was named Feng Yan, watched quietly by Tong Xin¡¯chuan, he took a few deep breaths, then looked back at Elder Yang above.


    It was over, in a moment of impulse, he had forgotten the elder was still lecturing.


    Now with this statement hanging over him, sitting would be wrong, standing would be wrong, and if he really just caved in like this, wouldn¡¯t it mean losing face for Elder Yang, and where would he have the right to listen to his teachings in the future.


    ¡°You dare to harm me!¡±


    Feng Yan glared back, clenching his fist, ¡°Pretty words are of no use; show your true ability if you dare. Let these bumpkins see the profoundness of the path of formations.¡±


    Before his words even fell, the surrounding disciples immediately became excited and shouted, ¡°Good! Brother Feng speaks well!¡±


    ¡°Let them witness the skills Elder Yang has passed on to us.¡±


    While shouting, someone pushed an array plate over.


    Upon hearing the disciples casually drag Elder Yang into it.


    The bright and vigorous young man sitting at the front slightly pinched his brows: ¡°¡­¡±


    He glanced back at Tong Xin¡¯chuan.


    Seeing the other¡¯s expression remain calm, as if untouched by clouds or wind, not at all like someone rash and ignorant, in contrast, Junior Brother Feng Yan seemed to be completely led by him.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, he finally stood up.


    ¡°Ah! Brother Yan is interested too?¡±


    Others saw this and grew even more excited.


    In this hall with hundreds of disciples, only Brother Yan Wencheng was highly regarded by Elder Yang, seemingly poised to inherit his mantle.


    Unexpectedly, such a trivial matter could attract his attention.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Li Qingfeng surreptitiously made a gesture to Tong Xin¡¯chuan.


    He had not been focused on listening to the teachings earlier, but on observing the disciples of the Pure Moon Sect.


    This Brother Yan was the only one, besides Sect Master Shen and a few others, who was seriously listening to the elder explaining the basics.


    This patience¡ªhow could it belong to someone impulsive?


    The two communicated with their eyes for a moment.


    ¡°You came all this way specifically, you better not be here to embarrass our Sect Master Shen.¡±


    ¡°Get lost, idiot.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan took a deep breath, finally feeling a bit nervous, and slowly stood up, looking towards Yan Wencheng.


    ¡°No, where are you looking?¡±


    Feng Yan suddenly realized he was being ignored and immediately grew angry: ¡°I won¡¯t bully you, you set up the formation, and I¡¯ll break it!¡±


    As soon as he said this, the rest burst into laughter.


    This was not bullying at all; these people had just been seriously listening to the distinctions of formations, and now they were being asked to set up one on the spot, which seemed a bit too much to ask.


    ¡°Big Brother Shen, I want to try too.¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er carefully tugged at Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve, her eyes also fixed on Brother Yan, who was approaching at a slow pace.


    ¡°All right.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi was actually quite indifferent; to him, face and reputation were not too important.


    Being merely at the first boundary of the Return to Void, even if he tattooed ¡®Sect Master¡¯ on his forehead, it would be useless.


    Why bother putting on airs?


    Besides, using this opportunity to gauge the standard of cultivators from outside would also help understand the dangers of this world.


    ¡°To discuss the Dao through formations, to express our individual understandings, without harming the amicable spirit,¡± he said.


    Yan Wencheng walked over and sat down in front of Shen Yi, fetching a new Array Plate from the side and gently placing it on the table.


    To his surprise, the Qi Training realm young girl actually took a seat with eager anticipation across from him and then curiously touched the Array Plate, ¡°What is this, and how do you use it?¡±


    As soon as she spoke, not only the other disciples, but even Yan Wencheng was momentarily taken aback.


    He immediately gestured to silence the laughter of his junior brothers and sisters.


    He explained seriously: ¡°This item is called a Formation Array Plate. If you have seen it before, it can simulate any formation, capable of accommodating all the formations within the Return to Void boundary¡­ of course, they are all illusory.¡±


    Seeing his courteous demeanor, Elder Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile as he stroked his beard.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is,¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan nodded and also sat down.


    He tried a little and then channeled his Divine Soul into the Array Plate. After a long while, no formation emerged.


    Feng Yan was startled for a moment, then forcibly suppressed the urge to mock and sat down¡­ putting on an act, seemingly quite the part. The moment he made a move, wouldn¡¯t he give himself away?


    ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t dealt with formations in a long time.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan casually explained, as if organizing his thoughts.


    The next moment, numerous formations emerged from his palm, all as tiny as grains of sand, falling onto the Array Plate.


    It was from this moment on.


    Silence suddenly enveloped the area.


    ¡°¡­¡± Many disciples gradually started frowning.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked tranquil, his pale hands moving swiftly without a moment¡¯s pause, as if he required no thought at all.


    Whatever formation he was laying out, his proficiency alone made it clear he was no novice to formations.


    Elder Yang paused for a moment, as if he noticed something.


    Yan Wencheng also turned his gaze there, his expression slightly changing.


    Compared to them, Feng Yan, sitting opposite Tong Xin¡¯chuan, had a more obvious reaction. His eyes were fixed on the Array Plate, swallowing his saliva like mad as he watched the exquisite and profound formations symbols rapidly take shape.


    After a short while.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan finally retracted his Divine Soul and gently pushed the Array Plate forward, ¡°Please.¡±


    A simple word, yet it echoed incessantly within the great hall.


    ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    Feng Yan wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    He and his opponent were both Transcendent Cultivators, and their Divine Soul strengths were not far apart.


    But what Tong Xin¡¯chuan had laid out was clearly part of a Return to Void formation.


    Furthermore, this formation was different from the norm.


    It was permeated with two words.


    Show off.


    Many superfluous formation symbols appeared to be there just to increase the difficulty, actually serving no real purpose.


    This indicated that the opponent still had strength to spare.


    As Feng Yan looked back at Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s face, he felt more than ever that the other party was feigning calmness, his eyes filled with mockery.


    The piercing gazes all around made his cheeks burn with heat.


    After a long silence, he said with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t break it¡­¡±


    These words felt like a slap to the face of everyone present, making the proud Inner Sect Disciples all wear strange expressions.


    Not even daring to try?


    Elder Yang was still watching from above.


    In contrast, Tong Xin¡¯chuan casually dispersed the patterns on the Array Plate.


    He tidied up his sleeves a bit.


    Then he looked back at Feng Yan and said lightly, ¡°Lucky, narrowly won by a margin, I appreciate the gesture.¡±

 Chapter 442 - 442 428 Sect Master Shen Specializing in

    ?Chapter 442: Chapter 428: Sect Master Shen, Specializing in Crushing Dao Hearts Chapter 442: Chapter 428: Sect Master Shen, Specializing in Crushing Dao Hearts ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Qingfeng subconsciously kept some distance from Tong Xin¡¯chuan, thinking that with the other¡¯s eccentric capabilities, keeping up with him would sooner or later get himself killed.


    Sure enough, Feng Yan, who was just about to slink away into the crowd, had an almost bloody complexion after hearing that sentence.


    He rushed back to the table in just a few steps, clenching his fists.


    His eyes were bulging, he was gasping heavily, and finally, he cast a pleading look at Elder Brother Yan.


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    Yan Wencheng didn¡¯t heed him but quietly watched the little girl before him.


    Xu Qing¡¯er was full of anticipation, fiddling with her fingers, showing not the slightest fear.


    Showing off, indeed¡­


    Turning to look at the silent Elder Yang, Yan Wencheng withdrew his gaze, shook his head with a smile, then waved his hand and disrupted the formation that was already half set up.


    It was an ordinary Divinity Transformation Realm trapping formation.


    His palm waved again.


    Symbols tens of times more complex than before quietly landed on the Array Plate.


    It was also a Return to Void Realm Great Formation, a part of the larger formation.


    And unlike the test left intentionally by Iron Painting Silver Hook, Yan Wencheng relied on his own experience, modified the symbols, and following the manner of Tong Xin¡¯chuan, doubled the difficulty of this formation once more.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan stared fixedly at the Array Plate, his pupils constricted, and then he felt a bit of regret.


    Had he gone a bit too far?


    But when facing the immense Pure Moon Sect, the only formation he could bring out was Iron Painting Silver Hook¡¯s killer array. If it were any other formation, he was uncertain whether he could overcome the firm and solid strength of these Alliance Sect Cultivators.


    To call it a narrow victory was not eccentric.


    He glanced awkwardly at A¡¯Qing, grateful that the little girl was entirely focused on the Array Plate.


    ¡°What an absurd situation.¡±


    Outside the hall, Liu Qianyun heard the commotion and couldn¡¯t help but look over.


    She rubbed her forehead, slightly exasperated.


    All she had wanted was a bit of quiet, yet somehow, trouble had still found its way there.


    She quietly entered the hall, approached Elder Yang, and whispered something to him.


    However, this time.


    Elder Yang, as if he hadn¡¯t heard her, ignored this beautiful stewardess who was the Elder¡¯s own daughter.


    He would absolutely not initiate an action to strike against the disciple he valued the most.


    A win is a win, a loss is a loss.


    What was all this about holding back?


    Could it be that the face of a so-called ¡°Sect Master¡± who had just entered Return to Void mattered more than his own disciple¡¯s dao heart?


    ¡°You¡¯ll be waiting for your punishment!¡± Liu Qianyun could only glare at him helplessly.


    ¡°Elder Liu values rules above all, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything wrong,¡± Elder Yang wasn¡¯t afraid of the threat, as everyone in the Sect knew Elder Liu¡¯s personality.


    As he finished speaking, Yan Wencheng had already stopped and pushed the Array Plate in front of the little girl: ¡°Please.¡±


    His expression and gestures were the spitting image of Tong Xin¡¯chuan just before.


    To say it wasn¡¯t intentional, who would believe that?


    Feng Yan¡¯s face, red as a pig¡¯s liver, once again wore a smile; Elder Brother Yan seemed intent on venting this grievance for him today!


    However, the next moment, his eyes widened.


    He saw the little girl nod seriously, then without further thought, poured her Divine Soul into the Array Plate, quickly bringing forth many formation-breaking artifacts.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Wencheng sighed inwardly.


    While he was laying out the formation in his presence, Feng Yan only knew to gawk, while this little girl was already considering how to break it.


    The gap between them was not insignificant.


    Of course, thought is just thought. Neither insights nor formation accomplishments could be compensated for by mere disposition. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Xu Qing¡¯er soon found herself in a difficult situation.


    Yet the excitement on her face only grew more intense, as if she had encountered a rare delicacy and was savoring it meticulously.


    As time passed.


    Beads of sweat covered her brow, and her little face grew paler.


    The other disciples looked on in confusion, only able to guess the situation from Elder Brother Yan¡¯s expression.


    Yan Wencheng¡¯s demeanor was focused, and the hands resting on the table slowly clenched together.


    Elder Yang also stood up and walked down to stand behind Xu Qing¡¯er, involuntarily starting to stroke his beard.


    Finally, a hand was placed on A¡¯Qing¡¯s shoulder, directly interrupting her attempt to break the formation.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Xu Qing¡¯er looked back in confusion.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough for now,¡± Shen Yi pushed away the Array Plate in front of her.


    Yan Wencheng suddenly looked over, eyes narrowing.


    Elder Yang also shook his head somewhat unsatisfied; her thought process for breaking the formation was all correct, but her spiritual strength was too weak due to her cultivation level, and it was simply not enough to sustain the effort.


    ¡°Oh, okay,¡± Xu Qing¡¯er wiped off sweat and was just about to get up when she stumbled and fell into Shen Yi¡¯s arms.


    She instinctively tried to stand up, hesitated for a moment, and then seemed to completely lose strength all of a sudden.


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend,¡± Shen Yi gave her a glance and then helped her sit down in her seat.


    With his present strength, how could he not see that the little girl¡¯s exhaustion was entirely at its limit? He had interrupted her just on the cusp, for continuing any further might indeed harm her Divine Soul.


    ¡°Oh¡ª¡±


    A¡¯Qing pouted and obediently sat down.


    The other disciples were still in the dark, wondering why nobody was talking. What exactly was going on?


    However, the formation was definitely not broken, so Elder Brother Yan must have won, right?


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan looked at Yan Wencheng with a strange expression, then, suppressing a laugh, settled back into his seat with feigned composure.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Wencheng exhaled slowly and stood up.


    Formation¡ªa matter of such gravity¡ªhad somehow inexplicably turned into an intimate atmosphere.


    He looked at A¡¯Qing again: ¡°You are just one step shy, please endure a little longer.¡±


    Before his words fell,


    Shen Yi suddenly cast a silent glance his way.

 Chapter 443 - 443 428 Sect Master Shen Specializes in

    ?Chapter 443: Chapter 428: Sect Master Shen Specializes in Crushing Dao Hearts_2 Chapter 443: Chapter 428: Sect Master Shen Specializes in Crushing Dao Hearts_2 Elder Yang remained silent as he turned his gaze to this disciple, feeling somewhat helpless. Indeed, the little girl had seen through the useless array symbols intentionally added by Little Yan, and the so-called final step did not necessarily mean that the formation could be broken.


    But once that step was taken, the rest was just a matter of time, maybe a few months, or even years, but the outcome was inevitable.


    Such a blow might have been too sudden.


    ¡°Forget it, go back and sit down,¡±


    Elder Yang reached out, pulled him to his side, and patted Yan Wencheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Boundary is also a part of strength. You¡¯ve been focusing on the Return to Void formation and have not deliberately studied the Divinity Transformation Realm. It can barely be considered a draw.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, it was as if cold water had been thrown into hot oil, causing an uproar within the great hall.


    Feng Yan looked incredulously towards A¡¯Qing, ¡°What do you mean ¡®barely a draw¡¯? In other words, he¡¯s saying that one was overpowered by strength and actually lost in terms of the formation.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Yan Wencheng closed his eyes, and after a moment, forced his eyelids open and bowed to A¡¯Qing, ¡°There¡¯s no need to deceive oneself, Yan admits defeat to a superior opponent.¡±


    ¡°But those things indeed are not my forte.¡±


    He shifted his tone and looked towards Shen Yi, ¡°Fellow Daoist is also at the Return to Void Boundary, please enlighten me.¡±


    Before Li Qingfeng could react, Tong Xin¡¯chuan and Xu Qing¡¯er showed anticipation in their eyes. Shen Yi¡¯s mastery in formations was well-known, being a supreme existence within the Nanyang Sect, but both had rarely witnessed the other setting up a formation.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t quite understand why the two on his side were making such a fuss.


    His prowess in formations was somewhat unique.


    If he had seen them before, they could be easily managed, but if not, there was little hope.


    You can¡¯t compete in formations against the Pure Moon Sect using the Xu Family¡¯s or forging heaven silk¡¯s content.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, please enlighten me!¡±


    Yan Wencheng bowed again, it was clear to see that he truly wanted to use all his strength to prove himself.


    At this moment, Elder Yang suddenly, despite the angry glare from Elder Liu, slowly took out an array chart from his sleeve, ¡°This is the Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation. Little Yan has never learned it, and Sect Master Shen has definitely not seen it before. Why not use this formation as the topic? It would be the fairest.¡±


    ¡°The Treasure Lotus Formation is divided into nine set movements, each consisting of one hundred and eight diagrams.¡±


    ¡°Three days¡¯ time, whoever can lay out more will be deemed the victor, agreed?¡±


    It could be seen that he truly regarded Yan Wencheng as his own son, even if it meant risking offending Elder Liu, he wanted to help the other side regain confidence.


    Sect Master Shen?


    At these three words, the surrounding disciples all showed a look of shock.


    They did know roughly about the Nanyang Sect coming back into the light, but they didn¡¯t know about any sect master involved.


    Feng Yan also started to feel uneasy.


    Even if this young man did not seem to possess the aura and realm that a sect master should have, based solely on this title, dealing with him, an ordinary Inner Sect Disciple, would still be a simple matter.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi understood the complex gazes from those around him.


    He casually took the array chart from Elder Yang and carefully examined it.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±


    Seeing this, Yan Wencheng finally showed a smile, took a copy of the chart for himself, and with a focused expression, sat back down, his gaze intense.


    This was his most proficient field.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan and Xu Qing¡¯er, struggling to contain their curiosity, stood quietly behind Shen Yi, eager to see how he would break the situation.


    Time slowly passed.


    About the duration of a stick of incense later, Shen Yi finally put down the array chart.


    Yan Wencheng¡¯s mind stirred, but he quickly dispelled any stray thoughts, determined not to be affected by any of Shen Yi¡¯s actions.


    Elder Yang looked puzzledly at Shen Yi, and the other disciples were also slightly taken aback. What was he going to do? Was he not going to compete after all? S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Is there a problem with this array chart?¡± Tong Xin¡¯chuan whispered.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be,¡±


    Shen Yi was not too clear either, he retrieved the Array Plate, his movements not as swift as those of Tong Xin¡¯chuan or Yan Wencheng.


    Neither hasty nor slow, meticulous to a fault.


    His actions were so precise they seemed as if he had arranged it thousands upon thousands of times.


    As Shen Yi placed the first stroke, Elder Yang couldn¡¯t help but frown deeply.


    The complexity of the Formation diagram that came from his hands was naturally understood better by no one else than him.


    Even with Xiao Yan¡¯s talent, to fully master this Formation would require at least a decade of study. To be able to depict a rudimentary form of one diagram in three days would already be quite an achievement.


    If one truly did not wish to compete, there was no need to reach out for the Formation diagram.


    Since the competition had begun, such conduct was indeed somewhat disrespectful.


    However, it was only a matter of a few breaths.


    Elder Yang¡¯s expression froze because, under the infusion of Shen Yi¡¯s Divine Soul, the first lotus petal had already quietly appeared on the Array Plate.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    One doesn¡¯t know how much time had passed.


    Shen Yi put down the Array Plate, stood up once more, and calmly said to Elder Yang, ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day, I won¡¯t disturb the elder¡¯s teaching session.¡±


    It was one thing to listen from the side, but there was no need to turn the teaching hall into this state because of oneself and others.


    ¡°I take my leave.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded slightly; without making any deliberate effort to tidy his sleeves or robe, he strode through the crowd, heading towards the hall¡¯s entrance.


    Li Qingfeng was momentarily stunned, then quickly followed.


    Xu Qing¡¯er subconsciously wanted to leave but her gaze inadvertently fell on the Array Plate.


    She saw the myriad complex Formation symbols layered upon layered, that on the square Array Plate had formed into a blooming, splendid Treasure Lotus!


    Stunningly beautiful, yet it also contained a profound and vast aura!


    She opened her mouth agape, her breathing becoming rapid.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan¡¯s eyelids uncontrollably twitched, and his usually steady hands that mastered the Tempering Divine Silk were now trembling violently.


    His years of understanding suddenly began to collapse rapidly.


    He stood petrified on the spot, as if struck by lightning.


    Elder Yang picked up the Array Plate, turned his head abruptly to look towards the hall¡¯s entrance, but found that the young man had already walked far away.


    He hurriedly tried to call out to stop him, ¡°Shen¡­¡±


    But then he suddenly remembered the young man¡¯s identity, and that he was not someone he could casually call out to.


    The elder¡¯s behavior seemed to announce something to the other disciples. They uniformly looked towards the hall¡¯s entrance, their expressions almost uniformly stiff: ¡°¡­¡±


    The entire hall was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.


    Such commotion eventually affected Yan Wencheng.


    He reluctantly moved away from the Formation diagram, but when he saw that Shen Yi had already disappeared from the opposite side, just as he was about to ask, his gaze too landed on the Array Plate in Elder Yang¡¯s hands.


    Immediately after.


    Sschhrr¡ª


    The Formation diagram in Yan Wencheng¡¯s hand suddenly split into two, and he forcefully propped himself up, attempting to step forward, yet suddenly felt dizzy and staggered back to his seat.


    All that was left in his mouth was a dull query: ¡°This is what he just laid out? This is the Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation? Elder, where did the Formation diagram come from?¡±


    Three consecutive questions, almost embracing all other possibilities.


    Yan Wencheng, who had just admitted defeat in front of A¡¯Qing, was now desperately searching for excuses and reasons, utterly unable to accept the scene before him.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Elder Yang opened his mouth, facing his most valued disciple, unable to think of a way to restore the disciple¡¯s confidence after a long while.


    Let alone Xiao Yan, even he himself felt somewhat bewildered at this moment.

 Chapter 444 - 444 429 The Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix of the

    ?Chapter 444: Chapter 429: The Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix of the Heavenly Sword Sect Chapter 444: Chapter 429: The Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix of the Heavenly Sword Sect Outside the Lecture Hall, verdant hills and clear waters surrounded the area.


    Liu Qianyun approached Shen Yi, her curiosity evident in her voice, ¡°Did you win?¡±


    She wasn¡¯t particularly interested in formations, nor had she studied them.


    The biggest difference between Sect Disciples and Loose Cultivators was having tens of thousands of fellow disciples to rely on, without the need to master everything themselves. This allowed them to focus on a single path to conserve their lifespan and achieve greater distances.


    But judging by Elder Yang¡¯s change of expression, Shen Yi seemed to have done something quite remarkable.


    This broke Liu Qianyun¡¯s stereotype of these people.


    That was almost the view of other Alliance Sect Disciples toward Shen Yi and his group: wild cultivators emerging from a land of severed inheritance. Saying that they were illiterate might be an exaggeration, but it nearly painted the right picture.


    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t have the opportunity to learn, rather than not being able to learn.


    ¡°My father¡­ Elder Liu has decreed that if Sect Master Shen needs it, the Pure Moon Sect can arrange for some managers or elders to take turns assisting the Nanyang Sect by teaching and passing on cultivation techniques.¡±


    Liu Qianyun¡¯s face took on a more patient expression.


    Upon hearing this, Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts stirred slightly. In reality, the Nanyang Sect wasn¡¯t lacking in cultivation techniques; the reserves in the Law Storage Pavilion, though about one hundred thousand years less in accumulation compared to other Alliance Sects, were still sufficient for Returned Void Cultivators.


    What he lacked most was experience.


    Even with Shen Yi¡¯s considerable lifespan derived from mystical creatures, it was not possible for him to practice every cultivation technique, let alone for Nie Jun and others.


    How to quickly gain the most significant improvement, such experiences were also a non-negotiable treasure.


    ¡°Shen Yi offers his thanks in advance for the help from your esteemed sect,¡± he said sincerely as he clasped his hands together.


    His earnest gesture caught Liu Qianyun off-guard, feeling unexpectedly honored. While he was only a Returned Void Cultivator, he still held the title of Sect Master, and at least for now, her father acknowledged this status.


    Moreover, he was someone capable of impressing Elder Yang with his skills.


    Yet he was able to remain composed and humble, which was no easy feat.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for thanks, Sect Master Shen. As members of an Alliance Sect, it¡¯s only right to help each other¡­ Besides, I, a mere manager, don¡¯t have such great abilities. It¡¯s all Elder Liu¡¯s intention, so I can¡¯t really accept your gratitude,¡± Liu Qianyun replied, waving her hand.


    She smiled, ¡°My duty for the next few months is to familiarize you with the outside world. If there¡¯s anything you want to know, just ask.¡±


    At this point, Shen Yi indeed had many questions.


    His cultivation could be categorized into four directions, with Body Refining being the most advanced; he urgently needed the blood essence of fiery avian demons. Next was Dao Palace, having just broken through to Return to Void; he needed guidance from others. Other areas such as Formation and Golden Body, being auxiliary means, could also use some improvement.


    ¡°I wonder if Manager Liu has any news about fiery avian demons?¡±


    Shen Yi planned to first understand the outside situation, as it wasn¡¯t practical to always hide in the Nanyang Sect.


    At the very least, he needed to know what kind of strength was required to leave the Sect.


    ¡°Fire avian demons?¡±


    Liu Qianyun pondered for a moment, a hint of apology showing, ¡°Our territory here is called Hongze, predominantly inhabited by the Aquatic Race, so such news is rare¡­ However, the Heavenly Sword Sect surely has it, since they and the Nanyang Sect each took one of the two Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenixes from the past.¡±


    At that, Shen Yi¡¯s eyebrows lifted.


    Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix? From the past?


    That meant there was another phoenix similar to the one in the Nanyang Sect that had survived intact for over ninety thousand years.


    With such talent, what terrible level must it have reached by now?


    ¡°But¡­ I¡¯ll ask someone to inquire for you, no matter how rare, there will always be something suitable. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll inquire at the Heavenly Sword Sect,¡± Liu Qianyun said, taking the initiative to take care of the matter.


    Theoretically, with her identity as the daughter of an elder, acquiring phoenix blood essence from an Alliance Sect shouldn¡¯t be a problem; at most, she¡¯d need to exchange something of equal value. The main issue was in justifying the request.


    If it were discovered that she was seeking it for Shen Yi,


    the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s attitude would surely connect this matter to the ¡°invitation¡± to He Dao Bao Di and use it to invite Shen Yi into their sect again.


    ¡°However, with my savings, I can¡¯t exchange for phoenix blood essence. Sect Master Shen will need to prepare in advance,¡± Liu Qianyun said with a teasing smile, not pretending to be overly generous.


    Even though she offered to help, dealing with such a stubborn old man meant she too had no surplus in hand.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment. He needed more than just one portion of the phoenix fairy blood. The only things of value he had were slightly more than ten treasures, which were all that remained of the Nanyang Sect¡¯s reserves.


    If there were no other options, he¡¯d have to use them as a temporary solution.


    ¡°May I ask Elder Liu, how should one break through the Dao Palace?¡± Shen Yi temporarily set aside the matter of body refining and continued with his questions.


    ¡°Dao Palace?¡±


    Liu Qianyun shook her head and explained as if she was listing treasures, ¡°That¡¯s a more troublesome matter. First comes the Dao Palace ascension technique. Depending on the quality, there are techniques ranging from three to six pillars. Of course, Sect Master Shen definitely wouldn¡¯t lack such things, but it¡¯s best to choose based on one¡¯s own talents, as the highest quality is not always the best.¡±


    ¡°The so-called ¡®pillars¡¯ can also be referred to as Dao Pillars.¡±


    ¡°To build up the entire twelve layers of the Dao Palace, each layer requires enough sturdy Dao Pillars for support.¡±


    At this point, Liu Qianyun helplessly shifted her gaze away, ¡°For example, due to my own limitations in talent, I opted for a four-pillar technique and have only managed to build up three floors thus far. I¡¯ve tried to break through to the fourth layer of the Return to Void multiple times, but each attempt ended in collapse.¡±


    ¡°I guess this is as far as I¡¯ll get in this lifetime.¡±


    Liu Qianyun sighed, but then quickly came to her senses, realizing that she was not familiar enough with Shen Yi to be sighing and lamenting.


    She perked up and continued to explain, ¡°Simply put, each layer¡¯s breakthrough in Return to Void is extremely difficult, and there are three key aspects.¡±


    ¡°The first is talent and comprehension. The Dao Pillars are the product of contemplation, the higher the talent, the better the Dao Pillars one can contemplate.¡±


    ¡°Secondly, to make the Dao Pillars solidify from void to reality, one needs the blessing of Heaven and Earth Treasures; we commonly refer to them as precious materials.¡±


    ¡°Third, if the Dao Pillars are stable enough, the Dao Palace can receive gifts from heaven and earth¡­ Never mind, Sect Master Shen should first return to the sect to select an ascension technique for the Dao Palace. This matter isn¡¯t urgent and can be discussed in detail later.¡±


    Liu Qianyun turned to look at the three people standing foolishly in the distance and stopped explaining for the moment.


    They had arrived just fine, but how had things suddenly turned out this way.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Tong Xin¡¯chuan approached with the other two, staring blankly at Shen Yi, their eyes filled with awe as if they had seen a deity.


    Xu Qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes were also shining as she clutched her sleeve tightly.


    The events that had just transpired were beyond comprehension for the two of them.


    Let alone those from the Nanyang Sect, even the proud cultivators from the Alliance Sects, including the elders, were still stupefied around the array plate.


    What defines a genius?


    It¡¯s someone who, disregarding their family background and resources, can easily surpass everyone else purely with their talent and comprehension.


    ¡­


    Shen Yi lifted his eyes, ignoring the piercing gaze of the two. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All this for a formation that he still wasn¡¯t sure of its grade after spending over eight hundred years of demon lifespan, which might not even be as useful as Iron Drawing Silver Hook.


    He still didn¡¯t know where to hunt demons now, and his lifespan was dwindling with every use.


    He¡¯d rather have fewer such occurrences.


    ¡°Mm.¡±


    Elder Liu broke the silence, ¡°Right, I don¡¯t know if Sect Master Shen would be interested in going out for a look. We¡¯ve just received an invitation. If you¡¯re free, it would be nice to go out for a drink.¡±


    ¡°Outside?¡±


    Shen Yi glanced sideways, not expecting Pure Moon Sect to provide guidance. With the support of the Alliance Sect, it would certainly be much better than wandering aimlessly, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan and A¡¯Qing were sensible enough to stand quietly in their places. With their cultivation, the outside world was still too dangerous.


    If you look at the Pure Moon Sect, only those with three layers of the Return to Void are qualified to become an elder and leave the sect to carry out duties.


    ¡°Hisss.¡±


    Although Li Qingfeng understood this too, the idea still made him eagerly rub his hands together. He was extremely curious about these matters.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    Unable to suppress a chuckle, Liu Qianyun looked at Shen Yi and said softly, ¡°Around this area¡­ that is, in the entire Hongze, we may not look for trouble, but we¡¯re not afraid of it either. It¡¯s just a longevity feast, and by attending I¡¯m giving them face. There won¡¯t be any danger.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Yi nodded to Qingfeng.


    Having this presumptuous person beside him could help him deal with some unnecessary formalities.

 Chapter 445 - 445 431 Measuring Column and Ruler (Thanks to

    ?Chapter 445: Chapter 431: Measuring Column and Ruler (Thanks to the grand Alliance Hierarch, the quirky splitter and merger) Chapter 445: Chapter 431: Measuring Column and Ruler (Thanks to the grand Alliance Hierarch, the quirky splitter and merger) ¡°`


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll send you all back first, and we¡¯ll depart tomorrow at noon,¡±


    Liu Qianyun led the group out of the inner gate, from the Reception Hall, and returned to the world above on the Qingyue Bas-relief.


    Once again summoning the dark-colored treasure ship, she transported everyone back to the Nanyang Sect.


    ¡°Please, Sect Master.¡±


    Liu Qianyun watched as the group left the treasure ship, but she didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, she smiled and watched them enter the Sect.


    Seeing this, Li Qingfeng stroked his chin again.


    It was befitting of Sect Master Shen. Merely taking a stroll around Pure Moon Sect was enough to change the attitude of this high and mighty Alliance Sect steward, quite different from before.


    ¡°Please return first, Steward. We¡¯ll take a casual look around,¡±


    Shen Yi nodded slightly, waiting until Liu Qianyun bowed and took her leave, disappearing into the clouds.


    He then sighed, took out the Dao Plate, placed it on the Nanyang Relief, and sat down cross-legged to start channeling the energy of heaven and earth into it.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan and the other two were momentarily stunned, then exchanged somewhat helpless glances.


    Sect Master Shen indeed maintained his dignity.


    It¡¯s just that they, his disciples, were far too weak; they couldn¡¯t even manage such basic tasks as opening and closing doors without Shen Yi¡¯s personal involvement.


    About half an hour later,


    a light curtain finally rose above the Nanyang Relief.


    Shen Yi stood up with a somewhat pale complexion and led the group back to the main hall of Thousand Demon Cave¡­ Well, it should now be called the inner hall.


    Now that the old dog had died, it no longer seemed appropriate to keep calling it Thousand Demon Cave.


    The sudden appearance of the group didn¡¯t disturb Li Xuanqing; he was the same as when Shen Yi had left¡ªstill quietly kneeling.


    ¡°We can¡¯t always be like this,¡±


    Li Qingfeng whispered, ¡°His strength is so great; it¡¯s such a waste for him to be in this state of decay.¡±


    Previously, this wooden man claimed to be at the third or fourth, or perhaps the eighth or ninth layer. Even if a median was taken, which means he had a Return to Void sixth layer cultivation, that would make him an outer elder in the Alliance Sect.


    Currently, the Nanyang Sect is in great need of revival.


    If there were more strong cultivators at the level of outer elders to lend a hand, it would be of great help to Shen Yi¡ªeven if they only had to channel energy into the Sect Protection Array, it would be better than just kneeling there.


    ¡°Will you go?¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at Li Qingfeng.


    Clearly, the calamity that befell Nanyang Sect must be related to this wooden man, but the events of one hundred thousand years ago had nothing to do with them.


    Unraveling his knots was not an easy task.


    ¡°Shall I try?¡±


    Li Qingfeng swallowed nervously, intending to use his gift of the gab to reason with this senior wooden man.


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t stop him and stepped out of the hall.


    Compared to hoping for salvation from an unfathomable wooden man, he preferred to trust in the improvement of his own strength.


    Tong Xin¡¯chuan and Xu Qing¡¯er also seemed to have gained some insights from today¡¯s events and, after bidding farewell to Shen Yi, went their separate ways.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The entire inner gate was like a land of death.


    Shen Yi would only occasionally see a cultivator from Great Qian rushing about, clearing out treasures from the caves and moving them to the main hall for the Sect Master. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    There were far too few people; it would probably take some time before everything was thoroughly sorted out.


    However, the overall situation was stable.


    Since the battle last time, all the demons within Thousand Demon Cave had either died or escaped, leaving no trace.


    With Great Qian running martial institutes to train talents of the world and pick qualified cultivators, it tentatively took on the responsibilities of the outer gate.


    Pure Moon Sect¡¯s willingness to send a steward to teach was also a compensation for the inner gate¡¯s shortage.


    The rudimentary framework of the Sect was stabilized despite being barely adequate.


    What was most lacking now were powerful cultivators to deter foreign enemies and maintain such a situation.


    Excluding Li Xuanqing who was like a wooden man.


    Currently, in the entire Nanyang Sect, there were only two cultivators with Return to Void first layer cultivation to show for, and the real trump card was still that old dog.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Shen Yi exhaled, returning to the Law Storage Pavilion.


    Stepping into this place again,


    he saw the staircases spiraling up towards the heavens, with all the formations on the bookshelves activated and the ancient books neatly arranged, while numerous Jade Slips emitted a gentle green light.


    He slowly climbed to the very top.


    And once again, he saw that undistinguished wooden door.


    Even with the Dao Plate in hand, he still couldn¡¯t open that door.


    Shen Yi guessed that he either needed the true Sect Master¡¯s command or their current cultivation was insufficient.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s look for the Ascension Method first.¡±


    It must be said that, aside from things to eat, the Nanyang Sect¡¯s heritage was still abundant.


    If he joined the Alliance Sect,


    to obtain the highest grade Ascension Method, he would inevitably have to toil endlessly like a donkey.


    But for Shen Yi at this moment, he simply needed to take what he wanted.


    He woke the old dog and Profound Abyss Spider Emperor within the center of his eyebrows, and following their guidance, he quickly arrived at a bookshelf on the third floor.


    Grasping the Jade Slip, he poured his Divine Soul into it.


    [Remaining lifespan of demons: 67,200 years]


    [Return to Void (Precious). Six Pillars Nanyang Ascension Method: Uninitiated]


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t immediately pour life essence into it; instead, he stood and pondered for a moment.


    Based on the earlier description from Steward Liu,


    it suddenly made him recall something very familiar.


    First visualize the structure, then rebuild it with precious materials.


    If visualization is replaced with Demon Soul, and precious materials are replaced with demon blood and flesh, the purpose of which is to put into the Dao Palace to stabilize it more¡­ wasn¡¯t that the Town Stone?


    If this guess was correct,


    then could he skip the stage of visualization he was least skilled at and forge a Dao Palace that was by no means weaker than those of other prodigies?


    Shen Yi collected his thoughts, pouring the lifespan of the demon into the Cultivation Technique.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 446 - 446 431 Measuring Column Ruler (Thanks to the

    ?Chapter 446: Chapter 431: Measuring Column Ruler (Thanks to the great Alliance Hierarch of the Weird Dividing and Combining) _2 Chapter 446: Chapter 431: Measuring Column Ruler (Thanks to the great Alliance Hierarch of the Weird Dividing and Combining) _2 [The first year, you opened the Six Pillars Nanyang Ascension Method, only to see that the content in the front was all about the explanation of the Dao Palace, not as complicated and obscure as you had expected, and your heart filled with joy, reading it with rapt attention.]


    In an instant, a vast amount of information flooded into Shen Yi¡¯s mind.


    He closed his eyes to digest it all, and soon he had a more complete understanding of the so-called Dao Palace.


    The Ascension Method was akin to building a road to immortality.


    The Dao Pillars within must be visualized as distinct stabilizing entities based on the type of Dao Palace, but despite different approaches, they were broadly categorized into four grades.


    The first grade was the best, and the fourth was the least.


    Those with excellent talent and comprehension naturally aimed for high-grade Dao Pillars, but correspondingly, the higher the grade, the longer the visualization time required.


    Even with successful visualization, the precious materials needed had to be of corresponding quality.


    And all this, for ordinary cultivators, was to increase the probability of a successful breakthrough, but for the true geniuses, breakthroughs were inevitable; they yearned more for the gifts from heaven and earth.


    Above the ordinary Dao Palace, adding a wisp of hazy spiritual energy that appeared as a white mist would qualify it as a Ling Palace.


    If it received the breath of a Qingluan, it could even be deemed an Immortal Palace, without fear of overreaching, as this acknowledgment came from heaven and earth itself.


    Above both, there was the Hongmeng Purple Qi arriving from the east, revered as the Heavenly Palace.


    With these gifts from heaven and earth, one¡¯s Dao practice and cultivation would receive tremendous aid; there were rumors of destiny¡¯s protection, direct communication with heaven and earth, and even attracting the attention of the Celestial Court.


    To obtain better gifts¡­


    The first Ascension is the simplest one, but as one¡¯s realm breakthroughs progress, the gifts from heaven and earth become increasingly stingy.


    Thus, within the Nanyang Sect, it was usually sufficient to observe a Returned Void Cultivator¡¯s first Ascension to deduce their potential.


    Those with a three-tier Ling Palace could be taken as direct disciples.


    [The thirty-seventh year, within the Six Pillars Nanyang Ascension Method, you acquired a minor technique that disciples could use to measure the grade of their Dao Pillars.]


    [Measuring Ruler: Perfect]


    Just as Shen Yi was pondering how to determine if the Town Stone was indeed a Dao Pillar, he suddenly saw a prompt leap up.


    He felt a slight elation in his heart.


    As expected of a prestigious sect ¨C the supplementary tools were complete.


    Continuing to infuse the lifespan of demons, Shen Yi moved his mind, channeling a trace of the world¡¯s energy into his brow, forming a perfectly straight jade ruler.


    Inside his Sea of Consciousness, the Dao Palace that had solidified from the Returned Void stood tall.


    In it were placed exactly five statues of Town Stones.


    Shen Yi brought the jade ruler close to them one by one, first to the fourth cavern¡¯s Golden-Winged Nine-Patterned Tiger.


    As the ruler approached, it remained still for a moment before a golden light surged, filling a quarter of the entire ruler.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi felt mixed emotions.


    He was pleased that his guess was correct; if the ruler could measure it, it meant that the Town Stone had a high probability of replacing the Dao Pillar.


    But he was concerned that the grade was too low.


    A Great Demon, ranking among the top ten in the entire Nanyang Sect, turned out to be only fourth grade.


    Unwilling to give up, he moved the ruler toward the other Town Stones.


    Bai Hong, fourth grade.


    Shen Feng¡­ fourth grade.


    Not until the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix did the golden light on the ruler finally rise slightly, barely covering a little over thirty-percent.


    Even Shen Yi hadn¡¯t noticed that he had become somewhat anxious until he saw a third-grade; he couldn¡¯t help but exhale a breath, ¡°Phew.¡±


    He then directed his Divine Soul to the old dog.


    Slowly, he brought the jade ruler closer.


    As a fourth-tier Returned Void Great Demon, it represented Shen Yi¡¯s greatest hope.


    The golden light emerged once again.


    ¡°Tsk!¡±


    Shen Yi reluctantly withdrew his gaze, only to see that the ruler barely exceeded the fourth-grade line, still nearly half away from the third grade.


    It seemed that a demon¡¯s cultivation was related to the Town Stone; otherwise, the old dog could not possibly surpass the other few demons. However, from the Mysterious Phoenix¡¯s case, lineage seemed to weigh heavily as well.


    ¡°Take it slow, at least I can directly use the Six Pillars Method, which puts me well ahead of others,¡± Shen Yi reassured himself.


    If quality was insufficient, quantity would compensate.


    The Deputy Sect Leader Liu called herself mediocre and could only practice the Four Pillars Method, likely unable to visualize any high-grade Dao Pillars; yet, she managed to breakthrough to the third layer of Returned Void.


    Shen Yi adjusted his mindset.


    For now, all he needed was one more Town Stone, and he could attempt to break through to the second layer of Returned Void.


    As time passed¡­ S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°`


    [In the three hundred and twentieth year, you have successfully mastered this Cultivation Technique]


    [Return to Void (Rare). Six Pillars Nanyang Ascension Method: Perfection]


    This was probably the easiest Cultivation Technique for Shen Yi to practice. Although it was sufficient to master it, reaching Perfection could also reduce the chances of mistakes during a breakthrough.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Steward Liu again tomorrow,¡± Shen Yi thought.


    With nothing else to do, Shen Yi simply began to search through the Law Storage Pavilion to see if he could find some useful means.


    This casual look was significant; he found three floors related to Return to Void.


    Over eighty percent of the Cultivation Techniques there were related to Dao Palace, similar to Daoist magic, yet each was distinct.


    Shen Yi suddenly realized why the Jade Slip from the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace contained a warning¡­ No one practiced that Dao Palace, so naturally, no predecessors would create Cultivation Techniques for it.


    Then looking at the Thunder Sword Palace, even the variations of the Shenxiao True Thunder Sword Technique alone amounted to dozens of different applications, each application a wholly new Cultivation Technique.


    Considering the empty bookshelves, it seemed likely that Nie Jun had taken some parts away.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi was not annoyed, after all, without the Immeasurable Dao Imperial Palace, he should have died long ago in the spiritual plant garden.


    He was just a bit envious.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter; even without Cultivation Techniques, the Daoist magic that he comprehended from his demon bloodline was not much inferior to others.


    ¡°Let¡¯s look for something else.¡±


    Shen Yi settled back down, summoning Old Dog and Xuan Ming. Since there was a Teleportation Technique like Dragon Leap, there must be other similar things, but he needed to search slowly for them.


    For a cultivator, a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    Soon, the Dao Plate in Shen Yi¡¯s finger ring trembled lightly.


    Liu Qianyun arrived half an hour early to wait outside the Nanyang Sect, showing sufficient courtesy.


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t let others wait for long. He stepped out of the Law Storage Pavilion, used the Dragon Leap to move to the main hall, and then saw Li Qingfeng speaking to a piece of wood.


    Li Qingfeng¡¯s eyes were dull, his voice hoarse.


    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, looked at the wood in front of him, then at Li Xuanqing in the hall, ¡°Have you mistaken your audience?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference¡­¡± Li Qingfeng swallowed, his throat raspy, as he got up bewildered, ¡°Anyway, neither will move, and neither will respond.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi fell silent for a moment, realizing that this Direct Disciple was actually being quite polite to him.


    He picked up Li Qingfeng, activated the Sect Protection Array, and emerged outside the Sect.


    ¡°Sect Master Shen.¡±


    Liu Qianyun courteously welcomed the two aboard the treasure ship, not setting off immediately.


    After a moment of hesitation, she then said, ¡°Before we go, there¡¯s something I¡¯d like to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Steward, please speak freely,¡± Shen Yi replied, standing on the treasure ship, casting a side glance at her.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be straightforward,¡± Liu Qianyun smiled, tactfully saying, ¡°As you know, the Nanyang Sect encountered troubles in the past. Although many years have passed, some troubles are better avoided if possible.¡±


    With that, she paused and looked at Shen Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    When facing these matters, Shen Yi was clear in his mind, ¡°No matter, Steward, please arrange as you see fit.¡±


    As he spoke, he removed the Nanyang white robe and changed into his usual ink robe.


    Having attained the Heavenly Phoenix Immortal Body, he no longer needed to always rely on a vestment robe for protection; it wouldn¡¯t be too late to change in case of real danger.


    What the other party wanted to express was nothing more than the fact that the Nanyang Sect had made enemies and attracted trouble. They were concerned about the revival of the Sect becoming known, leading to unnecessary contention.


    Yet Shen Yi was still somewhat surprised.


    From the implication, it sounded like even after a hundred thousand years, those supposed enemies were still in Hongze and hadn¡¯t let go of the past?


    Probably besides this, his own strength was also a factor.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that Sect Master Shen is understanding,¡± Liu Qianyun was growing increasingly satisfied with the young man.


    Not only was he extremely talented, with a profound grasp of formations, but he also knew when to advance or retreat. Except for his somewhat limited experience, he had practically no faults. If he had been a disciple of Pure Moon Sect, he would surely have a promising future.


    The matter she had mentioned earlier was not a false concern.


    After all, Hongze was under the control of the Aquatic Race. Any leak could easily reach the ears of that individual.


    However, even Li Xuanqing, the predecessor, was still alive today; it was unlikely that the other party would still consider the Nanyang Sect important.


    The main reason¡­


    Liu Qianyun simply couldn¡¯t proclaim to the outside world that Shen Yi was the Sect Master of Nanyang Sect.


    Every Sect Master of the Nan Hong Seven Sons was an Earth Immortal at the Union Dao Realm.


    Suddenly having a Sect Master who was only at the first layer of Return to Void would not only fail to make others revere Shen Yi, but it would also make the Nan Hong Seven Sons a laughing stock behind their backs.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 447 - 447 432 Ready for Dinner

    ?Chapter 447: Chapter 432 Ready for Dinner Chapter 447: Chapter 432 Ready for Dinner ¡°Then outside, let¡¯s just call each other old friends,¡± said Shen Yi, inviting me to sit inside while he took care of the treasure ship. ¡±


    Shen Yi gave face, and Liu Qianyun naturally would not neglect him, she politely stood at the bow, and began to introduce Hongze to Shen Yi.


    Wang Yang had hidden dragons, leading the aquatic race, controlling the waters and lands of Hongze.


    But this place still belonged to the jurisdiction of the Celestial Court.


    Thus, when the immortals from the Celestial Court descended, bringing edicts to preside over Hongze, the immortals had no interest in the mortal world, so this place maintained its original state, holding the aquatic race in reverence.


    The Nan Hong Seven Sons were considered great powers in their own right, with the protection of seven Union Dao Earth Immortals passed down through generations, almost never broken, transcending the mundane.


    Liu Qianyun was an executive of the Pure Moon Sect.


    In her words, the Nan Hong Seven Sons naturally held high status and wielded power over a region.


    Shen Yi and Li Qingfeng listened quietly, occasionally exchanging glances.


    Neither were novices.


    They could easily strip away the exaggeration in Liu Qianyun¡¯s words. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No matter how embellished the stories were, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that demons were revered here, saying they transcended the mundane yet confined to the Nan Hong region was not quite right; it was more appropriate to say they were more than capable of self-preservation but lacked in expansion.


    But Shen Yi didn¡¯t show any hint of contempt.


    You see, Liu Qianyun mentioned the Celestial Court again, and she also mentioned immortals.


    She was not a commoner, but a formidable cultivator at the third layer of the Return to Void Realm.


    The ¡°immortals¡± referred to by her were probably genuine.


    To be able to protect oneself adequately in a place overseen by an immortal was already an extraordinary feat.


    ¡°Immortals¡­¡±


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and looked down at the treasure ship.


    Under the enhancement of the Golden Eagle Divine Ability, he finally saw the land below the mist, covered with mixed waters, lush with vegetation, yet scarcely any sign of human habitation could be seen.


    Most likely, the majority lived within Union Dao paradises like the Pure Moon Sect.


    Even the creatures wandering outside hardly formed any substantial powers.


    If there were such existences, like the state of Great Qian, able to live openly without harm, their backing likely had to be a level higher than that of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.


    ¡°The birthday banquet we are attending today is hosted by a well-known loose cultivator nearby, known as the Lingyun Hermit.¡±


    ¡°His cultivation is similar to mine, and he sends us invitations nearly every time he celebrates his birthday, but no one has ever paid him any attention.¡±


    Liu Qianyun covered her mouth and chuckled, ¡°This time I just happened to be free, so I decided to take Shen¡­ friend Shen along to have a look.¡±


    In truth, her reason for inviting Shen Yi was also to display the strength of the Nan Hong Seven Sons to him; otherwise, considering Elder Yang¡¯s performance yesterday, these people might underestimate them.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Qingfeng sat in the corner of the treasure ship like a little quail, not daring to join such a conversation.


    Even if he was outgoing, he wouldn¡¯t dare to express his opinion casually.


    Similar in cultivation¡­ that would be the third layer of Return to Void.


    Within the Nanyang Sect, such an old dog of that cultivation level has been bullying the human race for nearly a hundred thousand years.


    But in Liu Qianyun¡¯s words, Lingyun Hermit seemed to be a pathetic loose cultivator who licked faces trying to climb higher but was directly ignored.


    Shen Yi quietly digested this information.


    The aquatic race is revered¡­ No matter how nicely it¡¯s put, aren¡¯t they still demons? It means that as long as his own strength increases, he will never lack food.


    But still, he had to keep a low profile; getting rich quietly was the way to go.


    He stared at the lands below, silently committing the route to memory so he could find his way back to the Nanyang Sect after a successful hunt in the future.


    He had to admit, Nan Hong was even larger than Shen Yi had imagined.


    Riding the treasure ship, the trip from Nanyang Sect to Pure Moon Sect only took the duration of one incense stick, which required the capability of the Return to Void Realm to traverse; yet now, after two hours had passed, they still hadn¡¯t reached their destination.


    Such a distant place, yet it¡¯s called ¡°nearby.¡±


    Just at that moment, Liu Qianyun suddenly interrupted Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts, smilingly pointing to a blue lake below: ¡°Friend Shen, look there, that place is called Purple Orchid Lake, the bathing place of the Purple Orchid Fairy.¡±


    ¡°Next time, on the right day, I¡¯ll invite you to watch the Purple Orchid Fairy bathe, a spectacle that is truly a rare sight.¡±


    Suddenly remembering that Shen Yi was from the Nanyang Sect, Liu Qianyun quickly added, ¡°The Purple Orchid Fairy is not from the human race but the aquatic race of Hongze; she has fully matured and her cultivation can now be compared to that of a White Jade Capital cultivator.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, thank you.¡±


    Shen Yi was indeed quite interested, for if he could witness it himself, perhaps he could deepen his understanding of jumping through the dragon¡¯s gate.


    As they were speaking, the treasure ship suddenly descended towards the land below.


    ¡°Friend Shen, we¡¯ve arrived at Lingyun Cave.¡±


    Liu Qianyun straightened her clothes, nodded to Shen Yi, and then adopted an indifferent demeanor.


    She stepped off the ship leisurely, took out a gilt invitation from her sleeve, and tossed it toward the figure at the entrance of the cave: ¡°My friend and I have come to visit.¡±


    Li Qingfeng witnessed it all, feeling that if not for the two of them, she probably wouldn¡¯t have bothered to speak even those few words.


    But what stunned him more was the figure at the entrance, which turned out to be a deer demon over three meters tall, dressed in a Daoist robe, and with an aura not weaker than his own: ¡°We are¡­ here to celebrate a demon¡¯s birthday?!¡±


    Shen Yi also fell silent for a moment but didn¡¯t say much.


    Although he excelled at slaying demons, he wasn¡¯t rash; perhaps here, outside the Nanyang Sect, the way humans and demons coexisted was different.


    He would observe a bit longer.


    At that moment, the deer demon awkwardly bent over to pick up the invitation, and upon hearing Li Qingfeng¡¯s muttered words, its eyes narrowed slightly, desperately trying to hide the malice within, yet its face still lit up with joy.

 Chapter 448 - 448 432 Ready to Start the Meal_2

    ?Chapter 448: Chapter 432 Ready to Start the Meal_2 Chapter 448: Chapter 432 Ready to Start the Meal_2 It bellowed at the top of its lungs, ¡°The esteemed Immortal of Pure Moon Sect graces the Lingyun Cave with their presence, hasten to welcome them!¡±


    As it spoke, it did not hesitate to kneel on the ground and performed a kowtowing ceremony.


    As the deafening shouts penetrated the Zhongling landscape, adorned with various exotic treasures, hasty footsteps followed one after another, and figures of strange shapes and forms all surged out.


    They all approached Liu Qianyun with radiant smiles and bowed with clasped hands, ¡°Unaware of the Pure Moon Sect¡¯s Immortal¡¯s arrival, we have failed to welcome you from afar, failed to welcome you from afar!¡±


    Behind the crowd of demons, an even larger Plum Blossom Deer Demon with a long neck sticking out comically from its Taoist robe, meticulously adjusted its cuffs before clasping its hands and saying, ¡°Officer Liu has arrived, please come inside.¡±


    Liu Qianyun¡¯s expression was indifferent, she did not look sideways and only let out a faint acknowledgment from her nose, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Only then did she step into the Lingyun Cave Mansion.


    After she had fully entered, the large Plum Blossom Deer Demon, with an expression torn between wanting to laugh but not wishing to, swept its gaze over the crowd of demons and grandly slapped its robe.


    ¡°It¡¯s really all thanks to Brother Lingyun¡¯s influence, not only did the Aquatic Race of Hongze come to the banquet, but even the Immortal from Pure Moon Sect has been invited, truly making us all envious.¡±


    The demons started flattering and crowded around it as they followed inside.


    Li Qingfeng was fiddling with his fingers¡­ exactly six demons, excluding the gatekeeper, the rest were all powerful beings on the same level as his master.


    In his eyes, the group of carefree figures seemed like enormous, nerve-wracking maws. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting to regret coming here¡­¡±


    Li Qingfeng managed to stand up straight, careful not to embarrass Sect Master Shen.


    Why have there only been one Return to Void demon in the Nanyang Sect for so many years, yet outside there are clusters of them.


    Of course, complaints aside.


    He was well aware that without Officer Liu, these amiably faced Great Demons were not entities he could ever have contact with.


    Just the ¡°little deer¡± guarding the gate could slap him, Qingfeng Zhenren, to death with one palm.


    As he was contemplating, the ¡°little deer¡± had already walked to the side of the treasure ship. Despite some unfamiliarity, it still politely said, ¡°You two, please.¡±


    According to the rules, after Officer Liu went in, it would surely have to introduce these two fellow Daoists to Master Lingyun.


    It was clear that it was somewhat displeased with Li Qingfeng¡¯s earlier remark about demons, hence the deliberate overlooking of the two.


    ¡°The treasure ship of your sect is safe in this cultivator¡¯s care.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi nodded and stepped towards the cave¡¯s interior.


    He himself was not accustomed to interacting with others, let alone demons.


    Li Qingfeng closely followed behind, not daring to take even a small step away from Sect Master Shen.


    ¡°Tch.¡±


    The little deer demon¡¯s hand had only halfway extended when it saw the two had already stepped inside the mansion, freezing for a moment with a slightly awkward withdrawal of its hand.


    Where did these bumpkins come from, not even understanding the basic courtesies.


    An officer of Pure Moon Sect naturally need not observe such formalities, but these two, one barely at the Return to Void and the other at the Transcendent Spirit Middle Stage, neither wearing the garments of any sect, actually looked down on it too.


    As soon as he stepped into the sumptuous stone abode.


    Li Qingfeng didn¡¯t even have time to observe the splendid coral arrangements around him before instinctively sensing that the atmosphere was off.


    Peering out discreetly from behind Shen Yi, he looked ahead.


    He saw Liu Qianyun, as expected, taking the seat of honor, with Master Lingyun beside her, smiling and attending with great servility.


    Solely based on facial expressions, one could not tell that both were cultivators of the same Boundary.


    However, the off atmosphere was actually coming from elsewhere.


    There was an exceptionally wide stone chair, on which a corpulent toad was seated, adorned with a dark green robe, its rough skin covered with large pustules.


    It held a raw lamb leg in its hand, which it wrapped around with its tongue, dragging the flesh and skin into its mouth.


    It ate the delicacies without any expression.


    In front of the stone table beside it were several wine cups, scattered messily across the tabletop.


    Clearly, someone had been toasting it not long ago.


    But now only the cups were visible, not the toasters themselves, as they all waited rather anxiously behind another table.


    A quick glance from Li Qingfeng made him understand the situation.


    Clearly, this toad was the member of the Aquatic Race that the demons mentioned earlier.


    Even in Liu Qianyun¡¯s words, the Aquatic Race¡¯s ranking should indeed exceed that of the Nan Hong Seven Sons¡­ but ¡®the county official is no match for the current charge.¡¯


    Being demons local to the Sect, they naturally tended to favor courting favor from Pure Moon Sect.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Sect Master Shen took a seat in a corner with Li Qingfeng, remaining calm and silent.


    Watching a feast of demon longevity sway before their eyes, yet feeling reluctant to reach out with chopsticks, naturally, their mood was not particularly great.


    Luckily, no one paid them any attention.


    That spared them a lot of trouble.


    To make a name for oneself in a new place, it is imperative to grasp the situation.


    Sect Master Shen picked up a wine cup and silently began to observe his surroundings.


    ¡°Officer Liu has a great tolerance for wine!¡±


    In the midst of lively toasting, Master Lingyun, after merrily toasting Liu Qianyun with a drink and just as he was rising, caught sight of the neglected toad. Before it, it had already haphazardly discarded seven or eight lamb bone shanks.


    He suddenly paused, then felt sweat creeping up his back, apparently realizing something.


    He had originally thought that whether it be the Aquatic Race of Hongze or the Nan Hong Seven Sons, any party¡¯s attendance would bring him face in front of his own brothers.


    He was not sure whether today was his lucky day or an ill-fated one.


    Both parties had arrived.


    Observing his brothers, each was keen to climb higher by courting favor with Pure Moon Sect.


    Bad, bad, bad¡­ Master Lingyun wiped away his sweat, suddenly remembering something, and hurriedly added, ¡°Honorable Elder of the Blue Sea, Officer Liu, I have invited both of you here not only to celebrate longevity but primarily to taste a newly acquired precious medicinal brew, hoping the two of you could offer your discernment.¡±

 Chapter 449 - 449 432 Ready to Dine_3

    ?Chapter 449: 432 Chapter Ready to Dine_3 Chapter 449: 432 Chapter Ready to Dine_3 ¡°`


    ¡°Please follow me upstairs.¡±


    Lingyun the Elder bowed respectfully to the two of them before turning, hunching his back, and leading the way up the stone stairs.


    Liu Qianyun sent Shen Yi a meaningful glance in passing.


    If it was truly fine wine, she would definitely need to bring a gourd of it for this Sect Master.


    She then rose and followed.


    By the time the two reached the second floor, Lingyun the Elder lifted the beaded curtain, ready to enter, but upon glancing down, he saw that the toad hadn¡¯t moved an inch and was still seated in the same spot.


    ¡°Uh¡­ Elder Bihai¡­¡± he hesitated before calling out again.


    ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    The Bihai Toad licked another mouthful of mutton leg, too lazy to even lift its head, its voice hoarse but still discernibly feminine.


    ¡°What, can¡¯t I drink your treasured brew alone?¡± Liu Qianyun shot a sidelong glance at Lingyun.


    The toad doesn¡¯t want to drink? All the better, there¡¯ll be more for Shen Yi.


    As she had said before, the Nan Hong Seven Sons did not provoke trouble, but they were also not afraid of it.


    Even the Hongze Aquatic Race couldn¡¯t trouble them.


    However, it was fortunate they had discussed things beforehand, otherwise letting Sect Master Shen come in a Nanyang white robe would have made today¡¯s news spread even further.


    ¡°What are you saying, Elder?¡±


    Lingyun the Elder sighed, leading Liu Qianyun through the beaded curtain, down the stone corridor towards the storehouse.


    A moment later.


    ¡°Tsch.¡±


    The toad finally let out a sneer and threw the mutton leg onto the table: ¡°All this fuss over some fatty spirit sheep, using it to celebrate a birthday, and you dare to invite me here, not embarrassed?¡±


    At these words, the other four Great Demons looked awkwardly at one another: ¡°After all, the invitation was sent to Pure Moon Sect, they couldn¡¯t very well bring out some cultivators as offerings, please be more gracious, Elder.¡±


    Being brothers of Lingyun the Elder, they naturally tried to offer some explanation on his behalf.


    But as soon as these words were spoken.


    Li Qingfeng suddenly clenched his fists, his gaze inadvertently drifting towards Shen Yi: ¡°¡­¡±


    Yet Sect Master Shen remained as tranquil as ever, as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing.


    The toad¡¯s attention was caught by the youngster¡¯s small movement.


    Staring at his fair face with rosy lips and pearly teeth, the toad smacked its lips: ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Hearing the toad¡¯s question, the demons looked at each other, hesitant to respond: ¡°Seems to be someone who came with Officer Liu, but he¡¯s not wearing the Sect¡¯s attire, probably a Loose Cultivator.¡±


    Officer Liu?


    The toad glanced at Shen Yi, and after sensing his Return to Void Realm cultivation, it indifferently shifted its gaze, merely pointing a claw tip at Li Qingfeng: ¡°Bring him over.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    If it were any other time, the four Great Demons wouldn¡¯t have cared about two Loose Cultivators.


    But these were people brought by Officer Liu, and even if they weren¡¯t Sect Disciples, there were still connections to consider.


    ¡°Have you forgotten where this is?¡±


    The Bihai Toad seemed to be seizing the opportunity to make an issue out of their previous act of putting down their cups and turning to leave.


    It sneered repeatedly, its gaze sweeping over them, causing a chill down the demons¡¯ backs.


    Nan Hong¡­ that¡¯s also part of Hongze.


    They slowly stood up and moved towards the two Loose Cultivators: ¡°Young friend, come sit with Elder Bihai, your reward won¡¯t be small.¡±


    At this, Li Qingfeng¡¯s face flushed red.


    He couldn¡¯t comprehend how things had suddenly come to this.


    What did they mean by ¡°come sit¡±? That damn thing was a toad!


    But then, faced with the several Great Demons, all in the Return to Void Realm, and with Officer Liu not present, he couldn¡¯t well cause trouble for the Sect Master.


    He stood up with trembling breath¡­ Just sitting would be fine, as long as there was no touching.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°`


    Shen Yi cast a strange glance at Li Qingfeng.


    With a casual grab, he pulled him back.


    Before Li Qingfeng could react, the sturdy bull demon beside him was already getting anxious, ¡°Hey! What¡¯s your problem?¡±


    Saying so, it reached out towards Li Qingfeng.


    The other three demons also circled around the two.


    In an instant.


    Shen Yi finally set down his wine cup, and as the hefty arm reached out, he abruptly opened his five fingers, gripping the demon¡¯s flesh.


    Under the enhancement of the Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Undying Body, not even golden flames were revealed.


    The bull demon¡¯s robust body staggered under the sudden overwhelming force and crashed onto the table with a thud!


    Bang¡ª


    Shen Yi pressed one hand against the bull demon¡¯s head, pinning it firmly onto the table.


    Up to that moment, he still maintained his previous indifferent seating posture, his clothes not even fluttering.


    Seeing the struggling old bull, the three demons unconsciously took a step back.


    ¡°¡­¡± S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Blue Sea Toad paused for a moment, then stared indifferently at Shen Yi.


    It finally stood up from its stony seat, approaching like a small mountain of flesh, then yanked the old bull off the table with one hand.


    It sat down directly at the stone table, looking down high upon the two, its voice hoarse,


    ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this? Are you planning to trade places with him?¡±


    Boosted by the cultivation of the third layer of Return to Void.


    Before Li Qingfeng could react, his entire face was engulfed by the toad¡¯s crimson tongue.


    The damp liquid soaked his shirt.


    He suddenly looked up glaring, gasping heavily, ¡°He¡­ He¡­¡±


    But the toad¡¯s face was filled with greed, ¡°Tasty and sweet, come with me to the Blue Sea Pond as a guest. Once I am in a better mood, I will naturally send someone to notify you to pick him up.¡±


    Li Qingfeng clenched his fists tightly, his other hand already reaching involuntarily toward his waist.


    At that moment, however, he was grabbed by Shen Yi and pushed out the door.


    Li Qingfeng staggered as he stood up and paused, only to see Shen Yi also getting up and walking towards him; then he finally understood.


    That¡¯s right¡­ with the Pure Moon Sect present, they actually wouldn¡¯t dare to do much, just avoid the limelight for now and wait for Minister Liu to return.


    It¡¯s just like Sect Master Shen, staying calm and collected even faced with so many demons.


    ¡°Try walking out of this cavern if you dare?¡±


    The Blue Sea Toad did not stand up to chase them, instead looking at the two with a smirk.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Qingfeng stared blankly at Shen Yi, only to see the latter walk up to the cave entrance and stop.


    He didn¡¯t seem to want to leave?


    Under his gaze, Shen Yi activated his energy, grabbed the two copper rings, and with an indifferent expression, closed the stone door.


    Boom, boom, boom.


    I thought there would be something different, but it¡¯s the same after all.


    If it¡¯s the same, then I¡¯m used to it.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s lips curled into a slight arc, reaching to open his garment.


    He slowly turned to face the stunned demons.


    The next instant, a beam of spiritual light swept out from his brow, transforming into a black-backed large yellow dog, stepping towards the demons with a sinister smile.


    At the same time, golden flames were spilling from Shen Yi¡¯s body, unfolding into flowing golden wings.


    After drinking for so long, it¡¯s time for dinner.

 Chapter 450 - 450 433 The First Meal After Leaving Nanyang

    ?Chapter 450: Chapter 433 The First Meal After Leaving Nanyang Sect Chapter 450: Chapter 433 The First Meal After Leaving Nanyang Sect As the stone mansion¡¯s doors closed tightly, the light inside dimmed slightly.


    A few jade candlesticks flickered softly.


    Shen Yi¡¯s fair and handsome face appeared somewhat uncertain in the light and dark, leaving the demons utterly bewildered.


    What was this Loose Cultivator trying to do?


    The BiHai toad sat on the table, looking towards the black-backed large yellow dog that had suddenly appeared.


    Though its fur looked lifelike and its eyes sparkled with brilliance,


    upon closer inspection, one could discern that it was not a living creature, its flesh appearing stony, as if it were a puppet crafted through some method.


    ¡°Is it this stone puppet that gives you confidence?¡±


    The BiHai toad chuckled coldly again, in the Hongze area, there were many Cultivators with various strange techniques.


    But in the end, the Aquatic Race was held in the highest regard.


    In the face of true strength, all strange tricks and cleverness were considered insignificant.


    However, that this Loose Cultivator actually dared to turn against the Aquatic Race was somewhat surprising to it.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance.¡±


    The BiHai toad glanced at the bead curtain on the second floor, to be honest, this was after all the territory of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, and it hadn¡¯t planned on making too much of a fuss, merely wanting to vent its anger.


    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have overlooked Shen Yi, who was in the Return to Void Realm, but instead chose the youngest and lowest-Cultivation Disciple.


    But this did not mean it was truly afraid of a mere Qingyue Sect official.


    ¡°Hand the boy over to me, and we¡¯ll call it even.¡±


    The BiHai toad stood up, its massive figure like a small mountain, taking a trembling step forward.


    It was being rather kind, still willing to offer the youth a way out.


    ¡°Otherwise¡­¡±


    It looked towards Shen Yi, yet before it could finish its threat, including the old cow that had just gotten up from the ground, several demons hesitated for a moment but ultimately surrounded Shen Yi.


    If it were Liu Qianyun, they certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to meddle in the affairs between the Hongze Aquatic Race and the Qingyue Sect.


    But after all, this was only a Loose Cultivator.


    To put it bluntly, if the BiHai toad truly got angry and wasn¡¯t afraid to tear off all pretenses, even asking Liu Qianyun for the person directly wouldn¡¯t be considered a big deal.


    The BiHai toad didn¡¯t finish its fierce words but simply stuck out its scarlet tongue, licking its lips.


    However, deep coldness had already taken over its bulging eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Under the gaze of several eyes, Shen Yi stood indifferently, as if he had heard nothing.


    He simply waved his sleeve gently.


    This action brought a look of confusion to the faces of the demons, wondering if the boy couldn¡¯t understand human speech, or why he didn¡¯t take the opportunity to leave when given the chance.


    Could it be that having just entered the Return to Void Realm and leaning on a Qingyue Sect official, he couldn¡¯t differentiate who was in charge of Hongze?


    Putting other things aside, even if he were to leave unharmed today, could Liu Qianyun protect him forever?


    Just then, the demons¡¯ pupils shrank.


    With the youth¡¯s sweep of his sleeve, the grinning old dog suddenly leapt up, its form turning into a shadow, silently pouncing towards the BiHai toad.


    The seemingly ordinary dog, even considered a disgrace by the other demons,


    At most, would be used for menial tasks in a Sect.


    However, the next moment.


    The large fleshly hill suddenly fell backwards, a powerful Great Demon of at least the third level of Return to Void, was flipped to the ground by the mere dog without any chance to react.


    Its emaciated body swung its paw sharply.


    There was a tearing sound.


    Caught completely off guard, the BiHai toad¡¯s face was missing a large piece of flesh.


    It froze for a moment and then let out a piercing howl, ¡°Ah!!¡±


    In a fury, the toad struck the dog standing on its head with all its might.


    With a single palm strike, it intended to completely shatter that stone puppet!


    Thud¡ª S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A deep and muffled sound spread throughout the stone mansion, reminiscent of a meaty palm slamming against iron.


    The BiHai toad¡¯s palm hit the top of the old dog¡¯s head.


    But the dog didn¡¯t move an inch, steady and immovable, those pale yellow eyes filled with derision.


    The thick strength surging from the toad¡¯s hefty arm reverberated back at it, causing its bones to crackle under its flesh, as if they were about to shatter.


    What material had this stone puppet been made from?!


    Shocked, it finally realized something was wrong.


    Demons differed from Cultivators, they didn¡¯t have many complex methods, and needed only one clash to roughly understand the gap between them.


    This was definitely not the strength of an early Return to Void phase.


    It had to be¡­ at least comparable to a fourth level or higher demon puppet!


    Watching the old dog raise its paw again,


    Shen Yi finally stepped forward, having previously learned from Liu Qianyun about the connection between realms and status among Qingyue Sect Cultivators, he had roughly guessed that these so-called twelve levels of Return to Void might not be as simple as he thought.


    Why was there such a significant distinction between Disciples, officials, and elders, simply based on whether one was at the third or sixth level?


    It could only mean that this watershed was now powerful enough to crush lower level Cultivators.


    This was the reason he dared to ¡°close the door and let the dog out.¡±


    Even if the old dog¡¯s bloodline was lacking, its Cultivation was completely overpowering the toad¡¯s.


    Although he was itching for a fight, Shen Yi had no intention of clashing with the BiHai toad, having previously killed Zhang Laifu, who was also in the third level of Return to Void and frail with age, with the help of Nie Jun, Ye Wenxuan, and Tong Xin¡¯chuan, even with a Great Formation set up in advance, it was still a narrow victory.


    Let alone against the Hongze Aquatic Race whose state and bloodline were far superior to the old dog¡¯s.


    That wasn¡¯t a battle he could join at the moment.


    Shen Yi¡¯s goals were clear.


    He turned his attention to the remaining four demons, having observed during the drinking, they were all Great Demons in the first level of Return to Void.


    With that in mind, Shen Yi abruptly moved, the golden flames instantly enveloping the entire Lingyun Cave.

 Chapter 451 - 451 433 The First Meal After Leaving Nanyang

    ?Chapter 451: Chapter 433 The First Meal After Leaving Nanyang Sect_2 Chapter 451: Chapter 433 The First Meal After Leaving Nanyang Sect_2 In an instant, a terrified shout erupted from the second floor.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A towering Plum Blossom Deer Demon, chilled with fear, charged out from behind the beaded curtain; it had heard the disturbance and hastened back from the storeroom corridor without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    Yet, it hadn¡¯t expected to be petrified by the scene before it.


    It saw its esteemed guest, whom it had gone through great lengths to invite, now lying in an abject state on the ground, struggling mightily, his face covered in pus and blood.


    This was truly life-threatening! Although it was just an unsightly toad, incomparable to the likes of fish-dragons, it was still from the Aquatic Race of Hongze!


    ¡°How dare you, boy!¡±


    The Venerable Lingyun was shocked and furious, wholly not bothering to consider Shen Yi¡¯s background.


    In this place, no background was more significant than that of the Aquatic Race.


    ¡°Withdraw your Divine Skills and get out of my Lingyun Cave immediately, or I¡¯ll take your dog¡¯s life!¡±


    Even in these circumstances, the Venerable Lingyun still managed to keep his composure, refraining from taking action and trying to not offend either party, out of consideration for Steward Liu¡¯s reputation.


    First, drive him out, then talk!


    As for what would happen afterward, that was for the Aquatic Race and Nan Hong Seven Sons to handle slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Dog¡¯s life?


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Laifu silently gave it a glance.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Liu Qianyun emerged almost simultaneously with the Venerable Lingyun, her hurried appearance evidencing that she was incredibly anxious. However, contrary to her expectation that Shen Yi would be the one humiliated, the current scene had left her momentarily stunned.


    From the situation below¡­


    It seemed as though Shen Yi was the one keeping this group of demon cultivators trapped in the cavern.


    She wanted to ask what had happened, but she didn¡¯t know where to begin.


    ¡°Steward Liu, are you not going to take care of your people?!¡±


    At this moment, the Venerable Lingyun could no longer afford to care so much, immediately abandoning his previous obsequiousness.


    Offending Nan Hong Seven Sons, it could still find somewhere else to hide, but offending the Aquatic Race, there would be no place in Hongze to provide shelter.


    ¡°He¡¯s ignorant, but aren¡¯t you, Steward Liu, aware of this?!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Qianyun fell silent for a moment. If her memory served her right, she had explained these matters to Shen Yi when they came out.


    However, it was during this brief hesitation¡­


    Shen Yi seemed to have chosen his target, his figure abruptly vanishing from the spot.


    Rolling golden flames obscured everyone¡¯s vision, the scorching heat making everything within sight blur.


    Boom!


    Along with the deafening explosion¡­


    A robust body was hurled from within the golden flames; Old Ox¡¯s facial features contorted as he watch the dark figure also leap out of the blaze with wings of flowing gold, heavily stomping on his chest.


    Crack.


    Under that boot, Old Ox¡¯s breastbone instantly collapsed inward.


    Shen Yi gave it no chance to resist.


    Leveraging the formidable body of the Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s undying true form, he took action rashly and caught Old Ox completely by surprise.


    He reached out with his right palm, and the Dao Palace burst forth from between his eyebrows.


    In the confined space of the cave, the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace couldn¡¯t be fully displayed, but even just a part of it enshrouded the entire stone mansion in a crimson hue.


    All demons worship, dispelling illusion!


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t know what life-saving tricks Old Ox had, so he made sure his strike was lethal.


    Blood lightning crackled and popped from the Dao Palace, enveloping the Ox Demon within.


    Meanwhile, Shen Yi charged into the blood lightning again, his body surging with golden flames that all converged in his arms; his wide sleeves billowed intensely as he clenched his hand into a fist.


    Splurch¡ª


    Using his fist as the spear and his body as the sword¡­


    Shen Yi transformed into a luminous golden body piercing through Old Ox¡¯s torso.


    He left a horrifyingly large hole in the creature.


    Passing through the Ox Demon, he stepped out of the blood lightning, tucked the Demon Core into the Finger Ring, his ink robe, made of ordinary fabric, now soaked with blood. The bloodstains on his fair skin were quickly burned away by the golden flames.


    His brow glinted with golden light, his gaze indifferently shifting to the other three demons.


    Only at this moment did Old Ox¡¯s body crash to the ground with a dull thud.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Old¡­ Ox¡­¡±


    The Venerable Lingyun¡¯s eyes widened, utterly unable to believe that in just the space of a few words, he had lost a dear brother.


    It was gasping heavily, and as the old dog continuously swung its paws, relying on its frail body, it actually managed to pin the toad firmly to the ground, as if it wanted to claw the opponent to pieces and turn it into a skeleton with its dog paws.


    Liu Qianyun was staring at the young man in black robes, dumbfounded.


    On his handsome face, although his features appeared calm, they revealed an immense killing intent as if it was etched in his bones.


    What¡­ What does this mean?


    The white robe has been replaced by an ink robe, and the person has changed too?


    The courteous, humble and gentle demeanor he had previously shown at the Pure Moon Sect seemed to have disappeared in an instant.


    The entire person seemed to have turned into a butcher with blood-stained hands, which even made her feel a bit frightened when she saw him.


    How many killings must he have committed to condense such a thick killing aura?


    It seemed like¡­ only the leader who managed to emerge from the broken legacy of the Qianyuan Land, sincerely revered and obeyed as the Sect Master by those people, could not possibly be some courteous gentleman.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to intervene?!¡±


    Liu Qianyun¡¯s ears were filled with the roar of Master Lingyun, as the Plum Blossom Deer Demon let out a completely shameless and furious howl, ¡°Then let me take care of it!¡±


    She was slightly stupefied.


    Take care? Who is taking care of whom? Not to mention that the person was not from Pure Moon Sect, even if the Nan Hong Seven Sons were in fact one entity, in terms of status and generation, he was a genuine Sect Master.


    Liu Qianyun shook her head.


    In the moment she leaped toward the deer demon below, she barely waved her hand, and a long sword appeared in her palm.


    From the Dao Palace between her brows, all her energy poured into the sword¡¯s blade. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In an instant, the surroundings seemed to turn into an endless sword domain, and everything was covered by sharp white light, and the continual sound of swords ringing was incessant.


    When her palm descended.


    All the white light converged into one point, landing on the heart of the deer demon.


    Thud.


    Master Lingyun was shocked by the sudden pain piercing his heart, fell from the second floor, and looked incredulously at the long sword sticking out of his chest, then turned in astonishment to look back at Liu Qianyun.


    ¡°You¡­ are you crazy?¡±


    Following a dull thud, Master Lingyun fell inside the stone mansion, opened his mouth, and uttered bloodily and indistinctly, ¡°For the sake of a so-called fellow Daoist, do you want to offend the Aquatic Race of Hongze?¡±


    It didn¡¯t understand.


    Had this woman lost her mind?


    Couldn¡¯t she tell what was more important? How could the Pure Moon Sect let such a fool become an executive, representing the Nan Hong Seven Sons outside.


    If all the Sect Disciples were of this mindset.


    The Nan Hong Seven Sons would have been wiped out long ago.


    However, under Master Lingyun¡¯s gaze, all he could see was Liu Qianyun¡¯s indifferent face looking down at him, her lips slightly parted, her voice like a sword.


    ¡°A bunch of wicked demons, insignificant creatures, dare to defy the might of the Nanyang Sect Master.¡±


    ¡°Such a crime should be punished.¡±


    As she made her move, she too seemed to become a different person, her voice like an imperial edict, carrying an unstoppable authority.


    Again, she pressed her palm down.


    ¡°Behead!¡±


    Normally, even if Master Lingyun was ambushed by Liu Qianyun, he would not be completely defenseless.


    But the moment he heard the words ¡°Sect Master of Nanyang.¡±


    His heart, pierced by the long sword, suddenly beat violently.


    As if that taboo name was something that summoned death.


    His entire body uncontrollably started to tremble.


    It was well-known that the Sect Master of the Nan Hong Seven Sons was a Unity Realm Stage Earth Immortal, and even in the land and waters of Hongze, that was like a terrifying existence akin to a fairy or Buddha.


    Not at all the same as some executive or elder.


    Give him a thousand and eight hundred guts and he still wouldn¡¯t dare to take another glance, let alone offend the other¡¯s dignity.


    But where was the Sect Master?


    Master Lingyun, disregarding the life-and-death threat of the sword, subconsciously started to search around.


    And it wasn¡¯t just him.


    Even the Aquatic Race toad, despite enduring severe pain, turned its head in confusion and doubt.


    At this moment.


    Liu Qianyun¡¯s pressing hand hesitated slightly.


    Only because she realized that the Sect Master she had mentioned had given up his original target and suddenly attacked the Lingyun Deer Demon.


    Then he grabbed the sword hilt and yanked it out.


    How could anyone continue their moves¡­ Liu Qianyun stopped her finger movements in astonishment.


    She dared not injure Shen Yi.


    But what did this mean, had the opponent suddenly softened his heart?

 Chapter 452 - 452 434 Confiscation and Annihilation of the

    ?Chapter 452: Chapter 434: Confiscation and Annihilation of the Household Chapter 452: Chapter 434: Confiscation and Annihilation of the Household Shen Yi certainly knew how risky his action was.


    But if he could personally behead Senior Lingyun, not only would he obtain the long lifespan of the demon, but he would also gain a Town Stone, which had a high chance of reaching the third rank.


    At that time, during his breakthrough to the Return to Void Realm, there would be a greater chance of receiving a gift from heaven and earth.


    Although his cultivation journey had always been about making do with what was available, how could he possibly let such an opportunity, presented right before his eyes, slip away?


    With the blessing of the Unyielding Heavenly Phoenix Body,


    Shen Yi daringly pulled out the long sword, stirring up a tumultuous wave of blood, taking advantage of the moment when Senior Lingyun was weakened and stunned.


    The sword, like a long rainbow, swept across the sky.


    It chopped fiercely into the neck of the Plum Blossom Deer Demon at an extremely precise angle.


    The timing of the strike and the proficiency in slaying the demon were almost beyond reproach.


    However, with a crisp ¡°clang,¡±


    the sharp treasure sword fiercely collided with the deer demon¡¯s spinal bone.


    Even with the full support of the Unyielding Heavenly Phoenix Body, Shen Yi¡¯s hands still went numb from the shock, and he could only leave a slight white mark on that bone.


    This old deer¡¯s demon body was even more powerful than Zhang Laifu¡¯s by a good margin!


    This was the disparity between bloodlines.


    At the same time, the deer demon also reacted, its rich demonic energy that was almost tangible all pouring into its palm, viciously smashing towards Shen Yi!


    With his life at stake, why would he care about a Sect Master?


    The exchanges between demons could easily lead to misunderstandings, such as the palm strike previously launched by the toad; it looked so ordinary that it didn¡¯t even elicit a reaction from the old dog.


    That could make one subconsciously think that the palm strike wasn¡¯t powerful. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Crude and useless.


    But you only know why these creatures of heaven and earth can force the cultivators of the human race to retreat again and again, almost without thinking, once you truly withstand it yourself.


    Shen Yi, although he had anticipated it, still felt his Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs trembling in unison, nearly splitting with excruciating pain, which caused his eyes to instinctively become a bit more ferocious.


    Fortunately, the phoenix egg played its role again.


    Golden light instantly filled his limbs and bones, stabilizing this spiritual body.


    Shen Yi struck back with his sword, the blade piercing into Senior Lingyun¡¯s mouth, and then he grabbed the other¡¯s clothes and threw them towards the old dog!


    Logically, having crossed the watershed of the fourth layer of Return to Void, the old dog should have easily captured a toad.


    But due to its inherent weaknesses, although it could overpower the toad in a fight, it hadn¡¯t been able to truly kill the opponent for quite some time.


    Already filled with anger and fear, afraid of being despised by its master,


    Now seeing Senior Lingyun flying towards it,


    Zhang Laifu no longer cared about the issue of excessive consumption, and its front paw phantom suddenly opened much more substantial than when it had been at Nanyang Sect.


    The giant dog paw enveloped the Plum Blossom Deer Demon outright.


    Then it clenched fiercely!


    Under the sharp claws of the dog, only a series of cringe-inducing crackling noises could be heard, accompanied by the agonizing screams of the deer demon.


    When the phantom reopened,


    Senior Lingyun¡¯s entire skeleton had been crushed, with organs bursting, evidently lifeless, collapsing limply to the ground.


    [Beheading the Return to Void Realm Lingyun Deer Demon, total lifespan 179,000 years, remaining lifespan 73,000 years, absorption complete]


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Zhang Laifu, inflamed with the urge to kill, summoned the dog paw phantom again, and with one swipe, shattered the toad¡¯s greasy belly.


    Truly a member of the Aquatic Race of Hongze.


    Even in such a situation, he still hadn¡¯t taken his last breath.


    ¡°How dare you attack me! What nonsense about a Sect Master, where is this Sect Master! Let this Union Dao elder come out, and I will end my life right here to appease the elder¡¯s anger!¡±


    The Aquatic Toad desperately endured the acute pain, with water flowing within its body, sustaining its vital force.


    In a fight for its life, it barely managed to prop up its palms against the descending dog paw again, shrilly shouting, ¡°If not, do you, a mere Liu steward, along with these two Loose Cultivators, even have the right to act against my Aquatic Race, can you bear the consequences!¡±


    It didn¡¯t waste any more words to raise its own background.


    Because this Liu steward knew better than anyone, whose command it was under.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Qianyun finally shifted her gaze away from Shen Yi.


    She definitely couldn¡¯t summon an elder of the Unity Realm Stage, but the Sect Master was truly substantial.


    There was no need for the toad to go to such lengths to destroy itself.


    She silently looked at the dog.


    After all, she was just a junior; Nanyang Sect had already met with disaster even before she was born.


    Her understanding of that sect also came from hearing about it from others.


    She didn¡¯t even know that Nanyang Sect was also adept in creating such puppet-like guardians.


    This dog, even among the ranks of the administrators, could be considered among the upper echelon, and was by no means comparable to herself; no wonder Shen Yi didn¡¯t seem the slightest bit nervous when he emerged, as he had such a formidable guardian by his side.


    Under Shen Yi¡¯s eying signal,


    Zhang Laifu sneered again, his shadow pounding down repeatedly, and in the toad¡¯s incredulous gaze, it was viciously smashed into a mass of flesh wrapped in its own skin.


    [Slain Return to Void Realm Aquatic Race toad demon, total lifespan of 180,000 years, remaining lifespan of 94,000 years, absorption complete]


    During this time, Shen Yi wasn¡¯t idle either.


    The other three demons had already realized that something was wrong and were escaping frantically toward the door.


    However, the moment their palms touched the stone door,


    they were directly pulled back by the ink-robed youth.


    The minor accomplishment of the Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Immortal Body allowed Shen Yi to achieve a result comparable to the second layer of Return to Void, using his body alone.


    Moreover, there were continuous attacks from the Dao Palace Blood Thunder and the Golden Wind.


    Illusion-shattering Destruction, Golden Wind Soul Capture.


    Plus a terrifying youth who never stopped throwing punches, he was singlehandedly overpowering the three demons, leaving them completely without the power to resist.


    All sorts of divine skills brutally pounded on Shen Yi¡¯s body,


    but the golden flames seemed to be continuously burning, keeping all of the demons¡¯ divine skills at bay.


    Any technique collected by Nanyang Sect, if put outside, was on a level these ordinary demon cultivators couldn¡¯t even imagine.


    This is the depth of a great sect¡¯s heritage!


    The smooth stone door gradually filled with dense and numerous bloody palm prints.


    Each one was steeped in a thick aura of resentment and fear.


    Until the last surviving demon was struck hard on the head with a palm, went limp, and was slowly dragged back by Shen Yi, leaving a straight trail of blood on the ground.


    Liu Qianyun stared at the youth below and suddenly felt somewhat uncomfortable all over.


    Although she was an administrator, she had low cultivation and rarely left the sect to be involved in real fighting and killing affairs.


    The demons¡¯ mournful wails echoed in her ears,


    yet they did not cause the slightest change in the youth¡¯s expression.


    It even made Liu Qianyun feel as if he had done this sort of thing too many times before, to the point of becoming numb.


    What kind of monsters does the Nanyang Sect produce?


    The next moment, Shen Yi collected all of the demons¡¯ corpses into his finger ring.


    He dismissed the golden flames that enveloped him and walked towards Liu Qianyun.


    ¡°Uh¡­ what are you going to do?¡±


    Liu Qianyun instinctively moved a bit further away from the suffocating and deadly aura enveloping him.


    As soon as she asked, she saw Shen Yi give her a slightly strange look, then bypassed her, lifted the bead curtain, and walked into the stone passage.


    The whole process was carried out with such proficiency that it took one¡¯s breath away.


    Shen Yi entered the stone passage with the old dog.


    Exterminate a household.


    The household had been wiped out, so naturally, it was time to loot¡ªwas there even a need to ask?


    He was now so poor that he couldn¡¯t even afford to present a decent longevity gift and had to come in empty-handed. It had been fine when he was alone before, but if similar situations arose in the future, wouldn¡¯t it tarnish the Nanyang Sect¡¯s reputation?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Qianyun was silent for a long time, then suddenly covered her face.


    She just wanted to bring him outside to see the world, not to become a bandit!


    And up to now, Liu Qianyun had no idea what had happened or how the fight had started.


    But it seemed that Shen Yi didn¡¯t really care about that.


    From the action of pulling the sword out from the chest of the Plum Blossom Deer Demon earlier, he seemed to just enjoy the process of slaying demons, not even minding getting hurt.


    He was clearly a slaughter-obsessed madman!

 Chapter 453 - 453 435 Regained After Loss

    ?Chapter 453: Chapter 435: Regained After Loss Chapter 453: Chapter 435: Regained After Loss Spiritual Master Ling Yun was merely a demon Loose Cultivator, so his storeroom naturally couldn¡¯t catch the eye of a major sect.


    A few magical treasures plundered from who knows which Cultivator, a small number of spirit medicine, the only thing that could catch Liu Qianyun¡¯s attention was that jar of precious medicinal brew.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    Shen Yi took out a withered branch from a somewhat disorderly shelf and looked towards Liu Qianyun.


    Under the enhancement of the Treasure-Seeking Divine Power he had gained from consuming the Rat Demon¡¯s Innards, this piece of twig was actually the item with the richest aura.


    ¡°Huh, this Loose Cultivator actually hid some good stuff.¡±


    Liu Qianyun cast a casual glance and was slightly surprised, then explained to Shen Yi, ¡°Green Sun branch, this is the treasure material needed for a Dao Pillar, and the quality is passable. It can take about three to five hundred years to refine, barely enough to be used as supplementary material for a third-grade Dao Pillar.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Yi nodded his head.


    He understood that it could only be used as third-grade supplementary material. Placed in the Dao Palace, its value was about equivalent to that of a Zhang Laifu, inferior to the Red-eyed Phoenix Demon.


    Seeing Shen Yi¡¯s calm expression, Liu Qianyun worried that he might misunderstand and added another sentence, ¡°You might not be very clear, but for a Cultivator in the early stages of the Return to Void Realm, third-grade is actually quite high. In my Pure Moon Sect, those exceptional direct disciples, when ascending to the palace for the first time, if they use the six-pillar method and half of the Dao Pillars are of the third-grade, there¡¯s a chance to receive the blessing of the Azure Phoenix¡¯s breath and be honored as an Immortal Palace.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just mentioning this in passing. For something like a Dao Pillar, it¡¯s still best to proceed according to one¡¯s capabilities.¡±


    Liu Qianyun shook her head. ¡°For instance, there was once a senior brother in our sect who, in pursuit of the vain title of Immortal Palace, forcibly visualized a third-grade Dao Pillar and wasted over twenty thousand years of his lifespan. After great difficulty, he obtained a whiff of the Azure Phoenix¡¯s breath, but with his remaining lifespan insufficient, he spent his life stranded at the second layer of Return to Void¡­ He was originally someone with the potential to become an external elder of the sect.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Steward. I have taken note,¡± Shen Yi replied, lightly nodding his chin. In fact, he had no use for the treasure material.


    But he was very interested in the latter part of Liu Qianyun¡¯s statement.


    A third-grade Dao Pillar, he already possessed one Red-eyed Phoenix Demon, which meant he was only two more short of a chance to achieve an Immortal Palace.


    It was just unclear what level the toad and the spiritual deer were.


    Based on the remaining lifespans of the two demons, they both seemed to have excellent innate talents and bloodlines, with their cultivation also at the third layer of Return to Void.


    Shen Yi waved his hand grandly, bringing the entire storeroom¡¯s collection into his Finger Ring.


    He would first take it back to the sect to see if there was anything useful.


    The rest could be saved to exchange for Phoenix Demon¡¯s essence blood.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Three hundred and twenty-four thousand years]


    The few demons besides the two Great Demons clearly had much inferior bloodline talents. The combined offering of three was only ninety thousand years, barely equivalent to a single Azure Sea Toad.


    But for now, it should be more than enough.


    Shen Yi brought the old dog back into his brow, not deliberately avoiding Liu Qianyun.


    From the toad¡¯s earlier reaction, it was known.


    The cultivators out there possessed all sorts of bizarre methods and could even create stone puppets similar to the old dog, which spared him a lot of trouble.


    ¡°This thing is really good.¡±


    Liu Qianyun looked enviously at Shen Yi and murmured softly.


    With a bunch of Heaven and Earth Treasures, one could create such an ingeniously made treasure. Although it was an external object, in a real battle, who would care about that? The genuine fact was, surviving was what truly mattered.


    But she merely sighed once and did not ask further.


    Each sect had its own unique skills that they would not easily reveal to others.


    ¡­


    Outside Ling Yun Cave.


    Li Qingfeng felt his heart pounding against his chest, his face pale as he slumped outside the stone mansion.


    The muffled sounds that had faintly emitted from inside the cave, accompanied by wails, were still echoing in his ears.


    Clearly, a slaughter was taking place.


    It was his first time following Sect Master Shen outside, and they had come up against so many Return to Void Realm Great Demons.


    Could Steward Liu protect Shen Yi? Which side would she stand on? S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whose side would the spiritual Ling Yun deer demon take?


    Innately timid, Li Qingfeng instinctively calculated the odds of victory in his mind, growing more and more panicked. For them, whether it was Liu Qianyun or Spiritual Master Ling Yun, they were beings they had only just come to know.


    He couldn¡¯t make an accurate judgement.


    It wasn¡¯t until the noise from the stone mansion abruptly ceased, and an unsettling silence fell around, leaving only his own breathing.


    This is bad, this is bad.


    Given Li Qingfeng¡¯s timid nature, combined with the cautiousness he had built up dealing with Nie Jun¡¯s troubles over the years, what he should do now was to quickly flee from this place.


    But he remembered when Shen Yi previously fought with the old dog, how his master had turned and stepped into the light curtain without any hesitation.


    Li Qingfeng, however, found himself unable to take a step forward.


    ¡°What if¡­ What if everyone inside was exhausted from battle and just needed someone to step forward and chop off the heads of those demons? At that moment, if Shen Yi discovered that I had fled, how disappointed he would be,¡± he thought.


    With this in mind, Li Qingfeng gritted his teeth, tremblingly got up, and with determination thrust out his hands to fiercely pull at the stone door.


    Boom¡ª


    Before he could exert any force, the stone door had already opened.


    Li Qingfeng stumbled a few steps, choked by the pungent smell of blood that hit him.


    He focused his eyes and saw a figure walking out at an unhurried pace.


    Aside from the ink robe stained with blood, not a single minor wound could be seen on Shen Yi¡¯s fair skin.


    Li Qingfeng quickly noticed the dense mass of bloody handprints on the other side of the stone door.


    Such a terrifying scene, together with the previous wails and Shen Yi¡¯s composed demeanor,


    made everyone, including that steward Liu, follow behind Shen Yi with a look of helplessness.


    He suddenly shuddered, ¡°¡­¡±


    Was it possible that Sect Master Shen, even after leaving Nanyang Sect, still managed to bring his usual way of doing things with him?


    Li Qingfeng used his dirty sleeve to wipe the saliva off his face.


    He quietly walked to Shen Yi¡¯s side, looking every bit like a little follower.


    He was now afraid to say anything, deciding to save all his words until they returned to Nanyang Sect.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± said Shen Yi.


    Liu Qianyun looked at Shen Yi. She too didn¡¯t really want to stay outside any longer.


    It wasn¡¯t out of fear, but after what had been done, she inexplicably felt a bit guilty.


    After receiving Shen Yi¡¯s reply,


    she briskly walked to the edge of the sea of clouds, waved her hand¡­ and then waved again.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Liu Qianyun¡¯s almond-shaped eyes widened in surprise as she looked toward the sea of clouds.


    She waved repeatedly, ¡°Where¡¯s my ship?¡±


    After pondering for a moment, she finally realized what had happened, and her momentary guilt instantly turned into raging anger, ¡°How dare they steal the Pure Moon Sect¡¯s treasure ship!¡±


    That treasure ship wasn¡¯t her personal property, it was brought from the Sect under the decree of her father to pick up Shen Yi.


    It hadn¡¯t been put away because it didn¡¯t suit the grandeur of a great sect.


    To think these audacious culprits would dare to touch anything.


    That little deer demon must have sensed something was wrong and directly stole the treasure ship to escape.


    Liu Qianyun took several deep breaths and finally turned to Shen Yi helplessly, ¡°It appears we must travel slowly through the clouds, we¡¯ll have to figure out something once we return to the Sect.


    The escape of the deer demon meant that the matter with the Green Sea Toad might get leaked.


    Shen Yi seemed unperturbed, after all, no one recognized him, and he was in the disguise of a Loose Cultivator. On the other hand, she was here on behalf of Pure Moon Sect, despite being just a minor steward, which was bound to cause some trouble.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi did not respond, but instead looked towards the sky.


    The moment he averted his gaze,


    two figures approached with the pitch-black treasure ship, casually tossing down the sad carcass of the deer demon.


    It was Shen Feng and Bai Hong, the two Demon Emperors.


    After doing all this, the two demons turned into streaks of light and entered Shen Yi¡¯s brow.


    Looking at the treasure ship restored to her,


    ¡°Many thanks, Sect Master¡­¡±


    Liu Qianyun was overjoyed, but halfway through her thanks, she froze.


    The stone manor¡¯s gate had been shut tight the whole time; when had he released the stone puppet to keep watch over the deer demon guarding the door?


    It couldn¡¯t have been¡­ right when they arrived?


    Had he been prepared to take action even before disembarking from the ship?!

 Chapter 454 - 454 436 Are You Also a Genius of the Heavens

    ?Chapter 454: Chapter 436: Are You Also a Genius of the Heavens? Chapter 454: Chapter 436: Are You Also a Genius of the Heavens? The clouds dispersed.


    The Pure Moon Sect¡¯s treasure ship escorted Shen Yi and his companion back to the Nanyang Sect.


    Liu Qianyun clasped her hands in farewell.


    She then steered the treasure ship towards the Pure Moon Sect.


    This trip, supposedly to broaden Shen Yi¡¯s horizons, unexpectedly ended up broadening her own.


    Even after parting ways, the other party never once mentioned the reason behind the events.


    That could only mean one thing.


    Shen Yi was keenly aware of boundaries and didn¡¯t intend to impose his grudges against the Pure Moon Sect, despite the alliance between their sects. Nor did he make any requests, despite his father¡¯s attitude.


    If slaying the Bihai Toad demonstrated the other party¡¯s strength,


    then retaining the gatekeeping deer demon in advance proved his meticulous thinking and flawless execution.


    However¡­


    Liu Qianyun retracted the treasure ship and stepped into the inner gate of the Pure Moon Sect, arriving at the Bamboo Tower.


    She felt somewhat of a headache coming on.


    She knocked and entered, approaching her father¡¯s side and whispered, ¡°Elder Liu, I have returned.¡±


    The serious middle-aged man stood tall, with one hand behind his back, and traced the silhouette of a crescent moon on paper, speaking softly, ¡°How was it? Is he adjusting well?¡±


    A young man who rises from obscurity like this may easily be unsettled by the world outside, feeling a vast disconnect within.


    Once revered of people, suddenly becoming one with the crowd. A moment of carelessness and they may lose their Daoist resolve.


    Recalling Shen Yi¡¯s previous behavior, Liu Qianyun smacked her lips, ¡°He might be even more adjusted than you imagine, Elder¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Elder Liu put down his brush and gestured to the chair in front of the desk, his interest piqued as he said, ¡°Sit and tell me slowly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Qianyun, well aware of the old-fashioned elder¡¯s temperament, understood his gesture to mean the conversation had shifted from official business, so she relaxed quite a bit. She walked over to the desk, poured herself a cup of Spiritual Tea from his teapot, and downed it in one gulp.


    ¡°I took him to congratulate a demon cultivator on a birthday. By the time we left, not a single one inside was alive.¡±


    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t strike me as someone who would bully others with his power. It must have been those demon cultivators becoming overly aggressive¡­ If I¡¯m not mistaken, it was the Bihai Toad who, thinking highly of his Aquatic Race status, saw their loose cultivator appearance and sought to oppress them a bit.¡±


    Liu Qianyun finished speaking and looked up.


    Seeing this, Elder Liu closed his eyes and pondered for a moment, ¡°From what you say, he was the one who acted?¡±


    This question was not one of accusation, but of genuine curiosity.


    Elder Liu acknowledged Shen Yi¡¯s status as a Sect Master, but he wouldn¡¯t overlook his newly-acquired Return to Void cultivation level because of it.


    ¡°He has a means to control puppets; the strongest among them, a yellow dog, is certainly no weaker than a cultivator in the fourth level of the Return to Void Realm,¡± Liu Qianyun shook her head.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Elder Liu thought for a moment, then picked up the brush again and moved the tip at random, ¡°If the Hongze Aquatic Race comes to dispute anything since we are allied sects, you can handle it on their behalf. If the matter can¡¯t be resolved, use this edict of mine.¡±


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be necessary. He took care of matters quite cleanly, more astutely even than I would,¡± Liu Qianyun said. Still, she accepted the edict passed by Elder Liu. Even for his own daughter, such a treasure wasn¡¯t easy to come by.


    Though only usable once, an edict representing a Baiyu Capital Cultivator could resolve ninety-nine percent of troubles within Hongze.


    ¡°Anything else?¡± Elder Liu glanced her way.


    Liu Qianyun pouted and stood up from the chair, ¡°I suspect Nanyang Sect¡¯s resources are running thin. His approach was quite unsightly, hardly befitting of a prominent and orthodox sect¡­¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not breaking the rules, you can lend them a hand once more. If there is any matter within the sect that he is willing to address, he can also participate and be treated as an officer¡­ As for ¡®unsightly approach,¡¯ is that something you should be gossiping about behind his back? Do not forget the respect for hierarchy,¡± Elder Liu calmly reminded.


    ¡°I understand my mistake,¡± Liu Qianyun dared not argue over such matters with him; this old man truly imposed penalties.


    She turned and walked toward the door. Before leaving, she couldn¡¯t help but look back and ask one more question, ¡°Why are we helping him like this? Could it be, Elder, that you truly intend to support him in ascending to the position of Sect Master?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense,¡±


    Elder Liu gave her a look, then said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m but a mere cultivator; how am I qualified to elevate someone to the position of an immortal? It¡¯s merely fulfilling the alliance agreement¡­ When the time comes that he is cornered by the various sects and can no longer guard the Union Dao sacred land, he may remember our old ties and be willing to join our sect as a disciple.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Sword Sect wasn¡¯t wrong in what they said the other day; this young man truly has the aura of a dragon.¡±


    ¡°They are shameless enough to covet Union Dao sacred land; the Pure Moon Sect wouldn¡¯t do such a thing. But to take on such an excellent disciple wouldn¡¯t be so bad,¡± Elder Liu added, waving his sleeve, ¡°You may leave.¡±


    Apparently, the actions and words of certain alliance sects on the day the Nanyang Sect reemerged under the sun had genuinely sickened the Elder.


    So much so, he uttered words so uncharacteristically offensive.


    Talking about an ¡®unsightly approach¡¯? This was truly an unsightly approach!


    ¡­


    Atop the Nanyang relief.


    Shen Yi was preparing to activate the Great Formation when he suddenly noticed two figures approaching from afar.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Qingfeng also recognized the arrivals, indeed the Elder Yang and Brother Yan from the day before.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally returned,¡± said Elder Yang, sighing as he came closer, complaining, ¡°Sect Master Shen, you should take control of your sect¡¯s officers. I came on Elder Liu¡¯s orders to lecture on the formations, but they wouldn¡¯t open the Great Formation for me, leaving an old man like me to shout outside for a whole day. What sense does that make?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your efforts, Elder Yang,¡± Shen Yi replied, unfazed, ¡°I¡¯ll have a word with them.¡±


    He had thought the Pure Moon Sect was only being courteous and didn¡¯t expect them to send someone so promptly, and not just any officer, but the outer gate Elder most skilled in formations.


    Fortunately, he had already infused it with his breath, saving him the need to perform again in front of the alliance sect.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Elder Yang waved it off, ¡°I was merely babbling; I actually came here at my own initiative, longing for another exchange on the elegance of formation with Sect Master Shen.¡±


    Hearing this, Yan Wencheng forced a smile.


    This was the first time he experienced the taste of falling out of favor.


    But upon looking at Shen Yi again, recalling the trial in the hall from before, if all of it was indeed real, then it¡¯s not just him¡ªamong all of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, it would be hard to find anyone more outstanding than Shen Yi.


    This time, he had come over just to see Sect Master Shen Yi¡¯s methods once again.


    ¡°Once I am free, I will certainly keep the appointment.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded in response, gripped the Dao Plate to activate the Formation, and brought several people back to the inner gate of Nanyang Sect.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Yang immediately showed a look of joy, ¡°Good, good, good, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    It was just that Wu Dao¡¯an and Chen Qiankun were not here, otherwise they would definitely tell the old man how difficult Shen Yi¡¯s ¡°availability¡± was to come by.


    ¡°You take Elder Yang to the lecture hall, and notify the others to come and listen to the sermon.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded at Li Qingfeng. After days of tidying up, aside from the sparse population, the inner gate now barely resembled that of an Immortal Sect.


    With such an external elder personally preaching, the Xu Family¡¯s people will surely be very interested.


    Having sent away a few people¡­


    Shen Yi then returned to the altar beneath the ancestral master statue in the main hall, sat down next to the wooden figure, and said softly, ¡°Excuse me for a moment, I would like to know about the Ascending Palace Method. If I want to obtain the energy of the green phoenix and achieve an Immortal Palace, what should I pay attention to?¡±


    Since the demon¡¯s lifespan was abundant, he could set his sights further. If he could obtain the energy of the green phoenix, it would undoubtedly greatly benefit his future cultivation.


    The wooden figure, which Qingfeng Zhenren had shouted at all day without stirring, finally opened its eyes.


    Li Xuanqing looked at Shen Yi and shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Shen Yi was slightly startled, then heard the other person¡¯s sincere voice.


    To his surprise, a hint of modesty emerged on Li Xuanqing¡¯s stiff wooden face.


    ¡°Xuanqing¡¯s first three palaces were all Heavenly Palaces.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Yi took a deep breath and began to reassess the wooden figure before him.


    After two years, he found himself again recalling the discomfort of his time with Jiang Qiulan, that irritating clicking sound seemed to echo in his ears once again.


    ¡°Then, how does one achieve a Heavenly Palace?¡± Shen Yi pressed down his emotions.


    ¡°My methods may not suit you. For the first three palaces, Xuanqing only contemplated a single Dao Pillar, which is second-grade. I had the Sect Master of Nanyang as my teacher, and I didn¡¯t need to worry about precious materials.¡±


    Li Xuanqing sighed. This was why he had previously said he couldn¡¯t help Shen Yi and the others.


    According to the rules of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, one could be considered a direct disciple with three spirit palaces.


    Although he was also called a direct disciple, he was yet above them.


    The path of the heaven¡¯s pride is not one that others can easily recreate.


    ¡°I have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Shen Yi slightly bowed and stepped out of the great hall.


    In fact, in cultivation, it¡¯s not necessary for every step to be perfect. As for the Heavenly Palace and the Immortal Palace, isn¡¯t breaking through enough?


    Pfft, why bother fretting over these matters.


    Shen Yi¡¯s five fingers hidden in his sleeve slowly curled into a fist. He walked to a secluded place, opened the panel, and spent twenty thousand years of demon lifespan to condense two Town Stones.


    He then gathered the Demon Origin to begin reshaping the Demon Soul.


    Whether it was the Bihai Toad or the Lingyun Superior, both were very typical demon cultivators, unlike the phoenix demon and the old dog that often remained in slumber.


    Hence, their demon souls needed the solid foundation of the Demon Origin to build up.


    The deer demon swallowed ten, while the toad devoured eight.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: One hundred twenty-four thousand years]


    It seemed like a lot, but Shen Yi strangely found it acceptable.


    It¡¯s all relative.


    After all, previously, Elder Liu Qianyun mentioned that those talents eligible to be external elders spent well over twenty thousand years just to contemplate a third-grade Dao Pillar.


    In contrast, Shen Yi used to spend a hundred or thousand times more time than others.


    Now, it was less than tenfold.


    Of course, this was under the condition that these two Town Stones could reach the level of third-grade.


    Shen Yi took out two corpses and poured their flesh and blood into the Town Stone statues.


    Soon, a toad and a sika deer appeared on their foreheads.


    He formed a spell with his hands and summoned the measuring ruler.


    With some nervousness, he moved the ruler close, and the next moment, a rich golden light surged in his sea of consciousness.


    The Town Stone statue of Lingyun Superior directly caused the golden light to surge upwards, barely reaching the third-grade in the end.


    The Bihai Toad did even better, sprouting a tip just above that line.


    Both were third-grade!


    Shen Yi, excited by the success, suddenly remembered about the Heavenly Palace.


    Based on the progression on this ruler, if the bloodlines were similar, then wouldn¡¯t a demon of the Return to Void fifth or sixth layer be needed to possibly reach the second-grade line?


    To break through the Return to Void second layer, would he have to kill a demon comparable to an external elder?


    If not madness, then what?


    Shen Yi shook his head to clear his thoughts and brought out the Dao Palace, selecting the three best Town Stones and adding the Wind God Bai Hong and the Golden Winged Tiger.


    He began to try running the Six Pillars Ascending Palace Method.


    Right at that moment, the Dao Plate at his waist suddenly trembled.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Shen Yi let out a sigh, took out the Dao Plate, and heard Liu Qianyun¡¯s voice from inside.


    ¡°Sect Master Shen, I see you¡¯re a Return to Void realm cultivator. Does the sect have any precious materials for your use? If there¡¯s a need, Pure Moon Sect actually has quite some information, but it involves going out and handling some matters. I wonder if you¡¯re interested.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment and slowly waved to retract the Dao Palace.


    If the early palaces were indeed the easiest time to receive the gifts of heaven and earth,


    then he must consider if this was the only chance in his life to see the Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    Besides, on top of the old dog, he now had two more Return to Void third layer guards at his disposal. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be a heaven¡¯s pride?

 Chapter 455 - 455 437 The Sect Master Who Relies Solely on

    ?Chapter 455: Chapter 437: The Sect Master Who Relies Solely on Walking to Get Around Chapter 455: Chapter 437: The Sect Master Who Relies Solely on Walking to Get Around ¡°`


    The beams and furnishings of the great hall were slightly dilapidated, but fortunately, they were kept clean.


    Elder Yang sat upright on the meditation cushion, watching the crowd that entered one after another.


    Although he hadn¡¯t been able to make direct contact with Shen Yi, his spirits lifted somewhat when he caught sight of Tong Xin Chuan and Xu Qing¡¯er, whom he had seen before.


    Even though next to the ominous specter of demons, these two seemed somewhat less impressive.


    But if they were in the Pure Moon Sect, they would both be considered exceptionally promising prospects, especially the girl who, at such a young age, was able to outwit Yan Wencheng on the Array Plate through her innate talent and comprehension.


    If her Boundary were to improve, her future achievements might be immeasurable. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, Elder Yang suddenly received a transmission. He frowned as he took out the Jade Slip, from which the voice of Liu Qianyun emanated.


    ¡°Disciple Liu Qianyun urgently requires assistance for an outside task and wonders if Elder Yang has any available stewards under his command. The Cultivation need not be too high, Return to Void third level will suffice.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Elder Yang exhaled, feeling resigned. As an external elder in charge of Formations, every time these people went out, they almost always wished to have a steward skilled in Formations from him to prevent any accidents.


    There were not so many people to lend.


    ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing to do anyway, why don¡¯t you go?¡± Elder Yang turned his head to look at Yan Wencheng beside him.


    Although this Disciple was only at the first level of Return to Void, given time to set up a Formation, he might not necessarily lose to a third-level steward.


    Furthermore, Liu Qianyun would most likely only want his help to discern Formations. For this kind of mission away from the Sect, by the rules, at least a fourth-level Return to Void official steward was required to lead. There was hardly a need for an Array Master to engage in combat.


    If it was just theoretical knowledge, then there would be even less of a problem.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Wencheng fell silent for a moment. He actually preferred to stay and have more exchanges with Shen Yi, to at least understand how he had lost that day.


    However, Elder Yang was his benefactor and mentor, and his command could not be defied.


    ¡°This disciple obeys the order.¡±


    Yan Wencheng bowed respectfully and then, somewhat reluctantly, swept toward the hall¡¯s exit.


    ¡­


    Pure Moon Sect.


    It has to be said, Liu Qianyun¡¯s efficiency in handling affairs was extremely high.


    No sooner had she left Elder Liu than she found a suitable task. She had also contacted a sister-in-arms who, even amongst the stewards, ranked in the upper middle in terms of strength and, as an acquaintance, was extremely reliable.


    The only issue was that though Shen Yi had Shen¡¯s Puppet in hand, he wasn¡¯t exactly a member of the Pure Moon Sect, which did not quite fit the rules for travel. So, she had approached several external elders to inquire.


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Zheng Qian glanced at her, ¡°With that timidness of yours, how could you even dare to venture outside?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Qianyun elbowed the slender woman, ¡°You¡¯re the timid one. It¡¯s settled, he¡¯s a steward skilled in Formation.¡±


    She knew her sister¡¯s straightforward nature too well to genuinely take offense.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    Zheng Qian pouted slightly, her brows furrowing, ¡°To be honest, although my Cultivation is much higher than yours, I can¡¯t be considered much in the outside world. Ordinary tasks are fine, but why go looking for trouble with a fire-tempered avian demon?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? In these parts around Hongze, the Aquatic Race naturally despises fire, wishing they could kill every one they see. A demon that survives under such circumstances can¡¯t be easy to handle, and their lairs are filled with traps.¡±


    At those words, Liu Qianyun withdrew her elbow and averted her gaze, ¡°It just so happened I stumbled upon the task, there aren¡¯t that many whys¡­ Also, you¡¯re only one level higher than me, what do you mean ¡®much higher¡¯.¡±


    Zheng Qian shook her head with a smile, not pressing the issue any further.


    Those who haven¡¯t experienced it themselves can hardly understand just how vast the gap of that one level could be.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t he arrived yet?¡±


    Zheng Qian stepped out of the Sect and onto the Qingyue Bas-relief.


    ¡°We still have to wait a bit longer.¡±


    Lui Qianyun looked up, estimating that the current reserves of Nanyang Sect probably wouldn¡¯t be enough to afford any sort of replacement treasure for transportation.


    The two waited for a short while.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    At last, a flying shuttle streaked across the sky.


    Yan Wencheng landed lightly and greeted both with a bow, ¡°Disciple Yan Wencheng, here by Elder Yang¡¯s order, greets the two managers.¡±


    ¡°Why is it you?¡±


    Liu Qianyun frowned instinctively; if she remembered correctly, this young man had even lost to Shen Yi that day.


    She sought a manager skilled in formation arrays precisely to avoid any mishaps, not to find someone to make a mess of things.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know shit.¡±


    Zheng Qian gave her a glance and said with a gentle smile to Yan Wencheng, ¡°No need to be so courteous, just call me senior sister¡­ The skills of Brother Yan are no less than those of the managers; you¡¯ll understand once he makes his move.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Zheng Qian, Wencheng will surely do his utmost,¡± Yan Wencheng replied neither haughtily nor humbly, offering no explanations to Liu Qianyun, an outsider to their sect.


    Considering the tasks handled by someone of his strength, he was confident that the formation support he could bring was no less than anyone¡¯s.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Zheng Qian smiled beamingly, waving a hand dismissively. Aside from formations, just Brother Yan¡¯s stature and thick skin were pleasing enough to the eye.


    ¡°Let¡¯s set off.¡±


    With a grand gesture, she snatched the Qingyue Treasure Ship from Liu Qianyun.


    ¡°What do you mean, let¡¯s set off? The main party¡­ there¡¯s still someone who hasn¡¯t arrived,¡± Liu Qianyun snatched back the treasure ship, glaring at her irritably.


    To put it bluntly, she organized this venture partly because she was worried she couldn¡¯t keep Shen Yi in check alone, fearing she might have to accompany him for another three months. Given Sect Master Shen¡¯s temperament, who could guess what troubles he might cause?


    ¡°Someone else?¡±


    Zheng Qian and Yan Wencheng both looked puzzled.


    The next moment, they saw a stream of purple and white light descending from the sky.


    As the light dissipated, a figure in an ink robe appeared.


    Shen Yi bowed to the crowd, ¡°Sorry for the wait.¡±


    It had taken him four hours to reach a destination the Pure Moon Sect had previously managed in a mere incense stick¡¯s worth of time.


    ¡°Not at all, we just arrived as well. I should have gone to pick you up,¡± Liu Qianyun shook her head. Had it not been for the need to steady Zheng Qian, she would have already headed to Nanyang Sect.


    This sister hated people who took advantage of their status the most. If it weren¡¯t for her father, who was too much of an old-fashioned elder, even she might have been looked down upon by Zheng Qian.


    ¡°Return to Void first level?¡±


    Zheng Qian raised an eyebrow. The young man was equally handsome.


    But taking two disciples on a journey might be too risky. She had to look after Brother Yan.


    Before she finished speaking,


    she saw Brother Yan¡¯s expression suddenly turn quite strange.


    He looked at himself, then at Liu Qianyun, and finally let his gaze return to Shen Yi.


    Yan Wencheng didn¡¯t quite understand. With such an array of force, why bother calling him? He seemed superfluous no matter how he looked at it.


    After a moment, he took a deep breath, bowed deeply, and said, ¡°Wencheng pays respects to Sect Master Shen.¡±


    The loss before had been inexplicable, but it was still only a minor play with an array plate.


    If he could truly witness the other party¡¯s actions, he might be sincerely convinced.


    As soon as the words ¡°Sect Master¡± were uttered,


    Zheng Qian¡¯s expression also became peculiar.


    Considering the young man¡¯s cultivation, without much thought, she deduced his identity.


    ¡°Sect Master of Nanyang?¡±


    She silently looked at Liu Qianyun, who seemed a bit guilty, then subdued her smile and slowly looked away.


    Not wanting to formally bow and address him as Sect Master, nor wanting to create a scene, she preferred to stay out of sight, out of mind.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 456 - 456 438 Yu Family Clan

    ?Chapter 456: Chapter 438: Yu Family Clan Chapter 456: Chapter 438: Yu Family Clan ¡°`


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Liu Qianyun hurriedly summoned the Qingyue Treasure Ship, skirting the topic.


    She pulled Zheng Qian by the sleeve, dragging her onto the ship.


    Not until Shen Yi and Yan Wencheng also stepped onto the Qingyue Treasure Ship did she activate her qi, taking everyone and suddenly disappearing into the horizon.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t quite understand where the strange woman¡¯s sudden malice was coming from.


    But he wasn¡¯t interested.


    Demon slaying was just demon slaying, there was no need to complicate things.


    ¡°May I ask, Steward Liu, is there any news about the Phoenix demon essence blood?¡± he walked over to Liu Qianyun¡¯s side.


    He had harvested some items from Lingyun Cave and had asked Li Xuanqing to help organize them before he left.


    Surplus items, including that piece of Qiongyang branch, could be exchanged for urgently needed cultivation resources.


    However, he still needed to know the price of the Phoenix demon essence blood to prepare in advance.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Qianyun¡¯s face turned bitter.


    As expected, upon hearing about the Phoenix demon essence blood, Zheng Qian was able to easily connect it to their current mission.


    She glanced again at Liu Qianyun and quietly shook off the hand that was holding her sleeve.


    She continued to stare silently at the sky. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that now.¡±


    Liu Qianyun waved her hands again and again, saying to Shen Yi, ¡°There¡¯s news of a fire-attribute demon bird in the sect, let¡¯s go check it out first. If it¡¯s suitable, we won¡¯t need to look for the Heavenly Sword Sect anymore.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Yi sensed the odd atmosphere and nodded in agreement, then retreated back to the cabin.


    Once alone,


    Liu Qianyun transmitted a message, ¡°My dear, stop being so temperamental. He¡¯s the Sect Master of the Nanyang Sect, acknowledged by my father. Besides, it¡¯s only natural for us stewards to go out on errands. Just pretend he doesn¡¯t exist, and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t exist?¡±


    Zheng Qian rolled her eyes and looked at her, ¡°Fine, as it happens, I¡¯m also lacking some fire bird essence blood, so this time¡­¡±


    Liu Qianyun pinched her waist hard, scolding, ¡°Go on, cause more trouble!¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Zheng Qian finally suppressed her dissatisfaction, after all, she was on a mission, and as the leader, it wasn¡¯t the time for settling scores.


    The lives of these three were tied to her.


    With this in mind, she withdrew the spell for voice transmission and turned to address the cabin, ¡°Whether you two are Sect Masters or disciples, since you¡¯re willing to follow me, you¡¯ll have to abide by the rules and follow my instructions.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Sect Master Shen surely isn¡¯t a greenhorn¡­¡±


    Liu Qianyun smiled and nodded toward the cabin.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Wencheng observed Shen Yi¡¯s expression closely.


    For an array master, temperament was also extremely important. One needed patience, fearlessness, and a mind as still as an ancient well to be able to outline each formation symbol steadily at any time.


    Under Zheng Qian¡¯s almost undisguised targeted comments,


    Shen Yi simply sat quietly with his legs crossed, without so much as fluttering an eyelid.


    Based on this scene alone,


    The other party couldn¡¯t be one of those only versed in theory.


    It¡¯s just that it was unknown how much actual strength he possessed.


    After all, the array plate was only so large and could transform into various formations.


    Memorizing formations didn¡¯t mean one could actually set them up.


    ¡­


    Time flew by swiftly.


    Whooshing winds swirled around them, but they couldn¡¯t affect the few people on the ship in the slightest.


    This time the Qingyue Treasure Ship was heading west, directly opposite of the last time, with moisture in the air growing increasingly dense.


    The scenery below had changed from a mix of land and water to almost ninety percent endless Wang Yang.


    Zheng Qian¡¯s expression became more and more solemn.


    Going forward, they were almost leaving the territory of Nan Hong.


    ¡°This is the place.¡±


    Liu Qianyun took out the Jade Slip and felt it for a moment,


    Stopped the treasure ship mid-air and handed the Jade Slip to Zheng Qian. Under her lead, the four people swiftly descended toward the ground.


    The sparse houses, a little over two thousand in number that dotted the remaining land, were now empty and desolate, with odd limbs and body parts occasionally seen that hadn¡¯t been retrieved in time.


    However, the skin on those limbs bore faint scale patterns, suggesting they were not of ordinary humans.


    ¡°The Yu Family Clan? How long ago was this message received by the sect?¡±


    Zheng Qian held the Jade Slip, expertly performed a spell, and concealed everyone¡¯s aura.


    ¡°About ten or so days ago, the other stewards were reluctant to come to the edge of Nan Hong,¡±


    Liu Qianyun answered, then turned to explain to Shen Yi,


    ¡°The Yu Family Clan numbers no more than ten thousand, they are born from cultivators invaded by the Aquatic Race. Speaking of bloodline, they¡¯re considered half-human, half-demon. But they always claim to be human, independent of the Aquatic Race, and in fact, they serve as vassals to the Nan Hong Seven Sons.¡±


    ¡°Due to their bloodline, not to mention reaching the Unity Realm Stage, the highest they¡¯ve ever achieved is the third level of the Return to Void Stage.¡±


    ¡°Thus, they¡¯ve got no sacred land to hide in, live in seclusion, simply seeking a way to survive, it¡¯s quite pitiful.¡±


    ¡°This time they¡¯ve pooled all their resources to offer a third-grade treasure material, along with several moon pearls, as a sizable reward.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Yi glanced around.


    Half-Demons were something he had encountered before, like the Demon Horses used by the Demon-suppression Bureau, but this was the first time he¡¯d heard of half-human demons.


    Of course, Shen Yi was more interested in where the demon was and whether creatures like half-demons counted towards his lifespan.


    ¡°Where are they hiding?¡± Zheng Qian, holding the Jade Slip, walked towards the riverbank.


    Suddenly, a scaly hand emerged from the damp sand at her feet, tremblingly shaking.


    A moment later, the hand pushed away the surrounding earth, exposing a muddy hole just big enough for one person to pass through, ¡°I beg you, exalted immortal¡­ to condescend to come down and talk¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zheng Qian was silent for a moment, her face showing difficulty.


    But still, she led everyone to transform into beams of light and entered the muddy cavern.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 457 - 457 438 Yu Family Clan_2

    ?Chapter 457: Chapter 438 Yu Family Clan_2 Chapter 457: Chapter 438 Yu Family Clan_2 ¡°`


    After countless twists and turns, a bright light suddenly appeared before their eyes. Inside the hastily carved damp cave, row upon row of pale figures crowded together in heaps.


    All of them were embracing their knees, heads buried in their arms.


    A quick sweep revealed there were only a few thousand at most, and their low moaning made the scene unbearably desolate.


    The surrounding walls were embedded with fist-sized pearls that emitted Yue Hua¡¯s radiance, with all the light coming from these lunar pearls.


    ¡°Have you lot lost your minds?¡±


    Zheng Qian¡¯s eyelids twitched, clearly shocked by such heavy losses: ¡°If you can¡¯t live on land, then return to Hongze. Even if the Aquatic Race despises you, they wouldn¡¯t exterminate your clan, would they?¡±


    The Yu Family Clan member who had led them in here knelt down with a thump: ¡°The Immortal speaks logic, but our ancestral teachings cannot be defied. Once we enter the water, we truly become demons, and there¡¯s no turning back.¡± S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Hearing this, Yan Wencheng let out a soft sigh.


    The appearance of the Yu Family Clan itself was rather undignified, perhaps more despised by the true members of the human race than even the Aquatic Race of Hongze.


    Even faced with such a situation, they only retreated to what was available, hiding in mud caves without daring to actually retreat into the water.


    In just over ten days, they were nearly annihilated.


    If there was an officer from the Pure Moon Sect willing to arrive early, the situation might have been quite different.


    However, beings who live in He Dao Bao Di naturally find it difficult to empathize with those outside.


    He looked up at Shen Yi.


    Only to see the latter removing a pearl from the wall and examining it in his hand.


    ¡°The Yu Family shares some bloodline with the Aquatic Race, and thus possesses similar Divine Skills. They can condense Yue Hua into pearls, which are decent supplements for Cultivators, but they are only half¡­¡±


    Yan Wencheng swallowed back the word ¡°demon¡± that he was about to say: ¡°They are fairly good for Transcendent Cultivators, but not of much use to those ascending from the Return to Void Realm to the palace. They barely suffice to replenish one¡¯s energy.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Shen Yi casually put the lunar pearl back in its place.


    ¡°This is the treasure of our clan; please accept it with a smile, Immortal.¡±


    The Yu Family Clan member took out a bright red coral from his embrace, presenting it respectfully and with trembling voice to Zheng Qian: ¡°Please, Immortal, lend your divine power to vanquish the demon and avenge our ancestor.¡±


    The aura emanating from the piece of coral was exceptionally strong, clearly incomparable to the earlier Cyan Yang Twig.


    Simply in terms of value within the Dao Palace, it was at least equivalent to a Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix of the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    ¡°Your ancestor is dead?¡±


    Zheng Qian¡¯s blunt and slightly impolite question came forth.


    The expression on the Yu Family Clan member¡¯s face turned bittersweet, but he honestly replied: ¡°Our ancestor is grievously wounded but has not yet fallen.¡±


    ¡°What happened, tell me about it,¡± Zheng Qian asked, trying to keep her composure despite the dampness, pressing on with her inquiries.


    ¡°Half a month ago, a group of Golden Fire Sparrows came and settled on a mountain nearby. We watched but didn¡¯t disturb them, thinking we could live and let live. But to our dismay, they coveted our dwelling and started to despise the fishy smell on us¡­¡±


    In Hongze, every piece of land has to be fought over.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t want to leave.¡±


    ¡°And you failed in the struggle.¡±


    The Yu Family Clan member fell silent. The reason for their unwillingness to leave was actually quite simple.


    This was the periphery of Nan Hong, under the protection of the Nan Hong Seven Sons who sheltered the human race.


    If they moved further away, it would be difficult to find another top force willing to offer them help. If luck wasn¡¯t on their side and they encountered some evil sects, being enslaved and forced to condense lunar pearls for eternity wasn¡¯t impossible.


    That would be a fate far worse than annihilation.


    ¡°What is the Demon¡¯s Cultivation?¡± Shen Yi asked, looking sideways, more interested in this.


    The Yu Family Clan member hesitated, uncertain if he should answer.


    After all, he clearly understood who the leader was, and he heard that rules regarding age and hierarchy were taken very seriously in the Immortal Sects.


    ¡°Speak when you¡¯re told to!¡± Liu Qianyun glared over.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Qian helplessly glanced aside.


    ¡°There are four Golden Fire Sparrows in total, with the highest among them at the fourth layer of Return to Void. The younger ones I¡¯m not so sure about¡­ because they haven¡¯t gotten the chance to make a move yet, as we have already been defeated step by step.¡±


    The Yu Family Clan member hurriedly continued.


    ¡°`


    ¡°`


    ¡°Alright, I got it.¡± Zheng Qian nodded and was about to start giving orders, but suddenly her brow furrowed slightly.


    Shen Yi slowly extended his hands, revealing strands of golden thread enshrouded in black mist.


    Is this kid actually starting to make a move on his own?


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Yan Wencheng was momentarily stunned, then he watched as those golden threads fell to the ground, transforming into formation symbols, he couldn¡¯t help but exclaim in a low voice, ¡°Forming an array?!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zheng Qian finally realized that this cultivator at the first layer of Return to Void was also an Array Master.


    It¡¯s just unknown how proficient he truly is.


    ¡°No need for array items¡­ guiding the five viscera with the Divine Soul¡­¡±


    Yan Wencheng subconsciously bit his finger, recalling the words of Tong Xin¡¯chuan that day, not accustomed to using array items, there actually exists such mystical methods within the Nanyang Sect!


    Immediately after, he watched Shen Yi lay down one lotus petal after another.


    Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation?


    While Yan Wencheng was lost in confusion, he saw the strands of thread from Shen Yi¡¯s fingertips transform into cyan threads engulfed by black mist.


    With each part set up, the threads would change to different elemental attributes.


    The breath of true yang, the breath of millennium wood, the breath of golden thunder¡­


    The other party was actually using five completely different types of Spiritual Roots to form this Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation without any array items!


    Yan Wencheng was completely dumbfounded.


    Not because having five types of Spiritual Roots was impressive, but because someone with such a tangled mess of Spiritual Roots could actually succeed in Divinity Transformation?!


    Do people within the Nanyang Sect all cultivate this way?


    Another question arose.


    Why set up a confinement array here? Wasn¡¯t the task to slay demons? What¡¯s the point in trapping these members of the Yu Family Clan?


    The numerous pale-skinned demon folk, sensing the subtle changes around them, all started to look up in fear, becoming somewhat disconcerted, not knowing what had provoked the Immortal Sect cultivators.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi withdrew the Divine Thread.


    With the strength of his Divine Soul after breaking through to the Return to Void Realm, he could certainly maintain the activation of the formation while moving freely within this area.


    As for why it was a confinement formation,


    it¡¯s because he didn¡¯t know any defensive formations specific to the Return to Void Realm, so he might as well use this, the effect wouldn¡¯t be much different.


    Trapping them was essentially the same as protecting them.


    He was actually quite interested in these moon pearls.


    Zheng Qian quietly waited for him to finish setting up the formation before preparing to take action. An act such as disobeying commands and making a move privately was considered a major taboo when venturing out.


    But catching a glimpse of the awe-struck rigidity on Yan Wencheng¡¯s face,


    she found herself at a loss for words.


    Compared to Liu Qianyun, an outsider, although she didn¡¯t understand formations, she at least had some grasp of her junior brother Yan¡¯s level.


    A method that could leave him in such a state must be astonishingly extraordinary.


    It seemed she had misjudged the situation earlier.


    ¡°Since you have such ability, I¡¯ll leave these people to you. Stay here, and we¡¯ll take care of the demons,¡± Zheng Qian breathed out and then proceeded outside the mud cave with Liu Qianyun.


    But as soon as they appeared on the surface, they turned to see Shen Yi quickly following behind them.


    She silently stared at him: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Carry on with your tasks, no need to mind me,¡± Shen Yi said, lightly nodding his chin.


    He knew these people were experienced, and in the eyes of others, he was considered a troublemaker.


    But the issue of his faceplate lifespan was not something he could share with others.


    Moreover, setting aside everything else, he was quite skilled at demon slaying, so he shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 458 - 458 439 Im not participating

    ?Chapter 458: Chapter 439 I¡¯m not participating! Chapter 458: Chapter 439 I¡¯m not participating! ¡°Do you think my life has been too smooth, so you deliberately seek to aggravate me?¡±


    Zheng Qian withdrew her gaze, her breathing slightly trembling as she couldn¡¯t help but transmit a message to Liu Qianyun.


    She could understand that stubborn Elder Liu, who might be the only one among the Nan Hong Seven Sons willing to acknowledge the existence of Lao Shizi, the Sect Master of Nanyang.


    As for the other Alliance Sects, their disregard for Shen Yi wasn¡¯t out of concern for the Nanyang Sect itself but out of respect for the rules.


    Times change, and it¡¯s quite normal for fortunes to rise and fall.


    No one can guarantee that they won¡¯t face hard times themselves.


    If someone overtly annexes Nanyang, it would set a dangerous precedent.


    The so-called life-and-death alliance would become nothing but empty words.


    Therefore, the Alliance Sects all acted with restraint.


    But that didn¡¯t mean Shen Yi really was the ¡°Sect Master¡± in the eyes of others, it¡¯s nothing more than a group of kids from the depths acting out a charade, playing house.


    How could they genuinely entrust the He Dao Bao Di, a place treasured by the entire Hongze, to a young man just entering Return to Void?


    Once the Alliance Sects come to an agreement, among the remaining six sects, there are quite a few White Jade Capital elders or direct disciples who can unify with Nanyang in a short time, and produce another great Union Dao cultivator.


    Therefore, when the time is right.


    This group of natives will definitely be absorbed by the various Alliance Sects, it just depends on who is willing to pay a higher price.


    This is the grand scheme of things, not something that Elder Liu can change.


    If it were a real Sect Master, that would be a different story, as an administrator, even offering one¡¯s life and cultivation is the proper duty.


    A fake Sect Master.


    Yet you have your dear sister here so diligently attending to him, contacting administrators to rally support, and for his sake, traversing mountains and rivers to find a fire-tempered demon bird.


    That¡¯s all well and good.


    Not wanting to judge someone based on looks alone, Zheng Qian isn¡¯t a harsh person; since Liu Qianyun has made a request, at most she¡¯ll just put up a bit of resistance but wouldn¡¯t actually refuse.


    But Shen Yi¡¯s current disregard for orders.


    If looked at seriously, it¡¯s like making a joke out of everyone¡¯s lives, which is something that she, as the leading administrator, absolutely cannot tolerate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s focus on the important tasks first, he may have his own plans.¡±


    Liu Qianyun didn¡¯t know what else to say, and could only transmit a reassuring message, as she didn¡¯t know much about Shen Yi either.


    But she still believed that someone who could earn so much respect from the natives of Nanyang mustn¡¯t be reckless.


    Moreover, this was originally a mission of the Pure Moon Sect, and including Yan Wencheng, it also met the conditions for three people.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zheng Qian paused for a moment, finally looking serious.


    For the sake of their sisterly relationship, just this once, but never again would she involve herself in anything related to Shen Yi.


    She said nothing more, but silently struck Shen Yi from her considerations and directly ordered, ¡°You hold the Stealth Bead and go explore for demon news, track their movements; Junior Brother Yan will investigate the surroundings, clear the traps, prepare the Formation items, and set up the trap-and-kill Formation; I will look for a suitable place for ambush.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Liu Qianyun directly took out a treasure bead the size of a pigeon¡¯s egg, and with a surge of her energy, her figure disappeared from the spot.


    Once they entered into their working state, these two administrators of the Pure Moon Sect became extremely efficient.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Wencheng cast a helpless smile at Shen Yi before returning his gaze and beginning to select Formation items from his Storage Treasure.


    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±


    Shen Yi suddenly reminded Liu Qianyun.


    Before the sound of his voice faded, Liu Qianyun instinctively revealed her figure and turned to look back.


    ¡°¡­¡± S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Crack, crack.


    Zheng Qian clenched her fist tightly¡­ she had already made such concessions, what more did he want!


    This brat was getting too smug, now dictating her actions.


    Just as she was about to retort, she heard the young man in the ink robe softly say, ¡°Two on the left peak, one of them severely injured, the other the oldest, with slightly higher cultivation than you; two on the right peak, already watching us, there seems to be a cunning Formation nearby, inviting us into the pot.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Zheng Qian opened her mouth in astonishment.


    Shen Yi¡¯s words seemed knowledgeable; she almost believed him.


    If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, this youngster had been with her all this time, hadn¡¯t he?


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    Liu Qianyun didn¡¯t question him; after witnessing the Stone Puppet and the Forging God Silken Thread, she had discarded her prejudice against the Nanyang Sect, believing that even the most fallen places have their own unknown methods.


    ¡°I¡¯m just giving you a heads up, do as you see fit.¡±


    Shen Yi collected the demon souls of Xuan Ming and the Old Ancestor of Qingqiu into his panel. These two demons, though experienced and knowledgeable, had too low cultivation to discern the specific strength of other demons.


    As for Liu Qianyun¡¯s question.


    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t skilled in cooperative actions, nor did he have the habit of making rash judgements in unfamiliar territory.


    ¡°Shall we enter from the left peak?¡±


    Liu Qianyun tentatively looked toward Zheng Qian.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zheng Qian rolled her eyes, ¡°If you believe him, why ask me?¡±


    She sighed, ¡°Yan Disciple, start arranging the formation.¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    Yan Wencheng was taken aback for a moment, then somewhat amused.


    Clearly, Array Master Zheng had acknowledged Shen Yi¡¯s message, albeit with a bit of caution.


    ¡°It¡¯s better for Shen Dao You to do it.¡±


    Previously on the treasure ship, Array Master Liu had reminded them to address Shen Yi as Dao You when outside.


    Yan Wencheng humbly gestured with his hands.


    After Shen Yi previously set up the Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation, Yan Wencheng knew that the other¡¯s formation mastery was certainly no lower than his own.


    ¡°This truly needs to be done by you.¡±


    Shen Yi raised his eyes and looked towards the left peak.


    He had no recognition of the formations out there.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    This was a test to evaluate his own abilities, Yan Wencheng felt a touch of nervousness as he breathed out, his eyes shining with determination. Since Shen Yi intended this, he wouldn¡¯t let Elder Liu down.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Feeling the fighting spirit suddenly surging from Yan Wencheng, Shen Yi was slightly taken aback.


    The demon hadn¡¯t even appeared yet, how did the fire light up so quickly?


    ¡°Disciple is on it!¡±


    Yan Wencheng took the Concealing Pearl from Liu Qianyun and darted towards the distant left peak.


    He spread his divine consciousness.


    With the utmost seriousness, he scrutinized every inch of the vast mountain, striving for perfection.


    Such an action was terrifyingly draining on the divine soul for an Array Master.


    As day turned to night and back again.


    Yan Wencheng finally returned to the foot of the mountain, pale-faced, he took out a map of routes and presented it to everyone, ¡°There are a total of three Return to Void initial stage Great Formations, and nineteen minor formations, only this path is completely safe.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Yan Disciple.¡±


    Zheng Qian took the map of routes with emotion, never expecting that this disciple, on his first mission, would be willing to exert so much effort for her.


    Given the circumstances, she could not let down her disciple¡¯s diligence.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, this is what the disciple should do.¡±


    Yan Wencheng casually dismissed it, then anxiously set his gaze upon Shen Yi.


    He wondered if such an answer sheet would earn him a higher regard in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi felt that burning gaze and was somewhat speechless.


    Why was he looking at him like that? Shen Yi hadn¡¯t arranged any formations himself, and had no knowledge of the complications within.


    After a long silence, he finally gave a slight nod of his chin.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Seeing Shen Yi¡¯s hardly noticeable gesture, Yan Wencheng finally relaxed and a smile appeared on his face.


    Although he hadn¡¯t received praise, at least he had passed.


    No matter, aside from arranging formations, setting them up was his specialty. He would definitely make Shen Yi take notice of him.


    ¡°Not¡­ ¡±


    Zheng Qian clenched the map, her eyelids twitched.


    What did that mean?


    Was this map not meant for her to see?


    Her joyous praise, in the eyes of this Yan kid, wasn¡¯t even worth a nod from Shen Yi?!


    Fine! The next time there¡¯s a matter concerning Yan Wencheng, if she gets involved, she¡¯ll be a dog!

 Chapter 459 - 459 440 Jin Que Young Master

    ?Chapter 459: Chapter 440 Jin Que Young Master Chapter 459: Chapter 440 Jin Que Young Master ¡°Set off!¡±


    Zheng Qian now just wanted to quickly resolve this matter and after returning to the sect, sever all ties with Liu Qianyun, swearing never to interact with her again, even until death.


    Liu Qianyun covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Clearly, Yan Wencheng¡¯s actions had thoroughly provoked this sister.


    She had no intention of adding fuel to the fire, and directly followed along.


    With the route map in hand, the entire process of ascending the mountain became exceptionally easy.


    As they drew closer to the mountain top.


    Zheng Qian nearly gathered her whole aura to the utmost limit, and, at the same time, one magical artifact after another was taken out, leaving no stone unturned.


    Even Shen Yi was somewhat surprised by this sight.


    No wonder the cultivators outside called them immortals, just an ordinary deacon within the sect actually had such profound resources.


    If that day¡¯s Great Sea Toad were replaced by the current Zheng Qian.


    Even if that old dog fought with his life on the line, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take her down.


    ¡°Cultivator Shen, we don¡¯t need to follow so closely,¡±


    Yan Wencheng gently reminded him, as being an Array Master meant they needed protection.


    As long as they stood at a distance, where they could barely observe the battle and were ready to adjust the formation at any time, that would suffice.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Yi casually responded, yet his gaze was firmly fixed on the peak.


    Even at this moment, he could already feel the vast aura, far surpassing all the demons he had ever encountered.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Liu Qianyun also sensed the potent demonic aura and looked towards Zheng Qian.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zheng Qian bit her lip slightly and closed her eyes to feel it for awhile.


    Then she silently turned her head back and looked at the youth in the ink robe, her pupils slightly trembling.


    One was a Return to Void fourth level Great Demon, and the other was a severely wounded Return to Void third level.


    It was exactly as Shen Yi had previously described, not the slightest bit off.


    Only after verifying with her own eyes did she understand how terrifying that technique was.


    Separated by more than a dozen formations, such a long distance, and she hadn¡¯t even seen him activating a spell, yet he had quietly grasped all the information without a sound.


    She withdrew her gaze and reevaluated the young man in her mind.


    The conclusion she reached was very pragmatic.


    Even if this young man only had just entered the Return to Void level of cultivation, with such a scouting technique, he would never lack deacons willing to bring him out.


    Had the Nanyang Sect ever been so strong?


    Just leaving behind some of its inheritance could cultivate such an outstanding disciple.


    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any big problems,¡±


    Zheng Qian collected her thoughts and said softly.


    If it was a frontal confrontation, she might be at a disadvantage, but now that she had the upper hand, the situation had instantly changed.


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    Zheng Qian didn¡¯t turn her head back, but she silently added Shen Yi back into her calculations, ¡°If we start from this side, we certainly have the advantage, but we won¡¯t be able to control the demons on the right peak. Can the formation you just laid out hold them back?¡±


    As the leader, she had to consider everything. If those two demons from the right peak didn¡¯t come to support but instead went to exact revenge on the Yu family¡­


    Of course, even if they couldn¡¯t be held back, there was no other way.


    After all, if they were to return to their sect to ask for reinforcements now, by the time they came back, the Yu family would probably have been wiped out.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded with succinct confirmation.


    He didn¡¯t waste words trying to boost the morale of others.


    When no one was paying attention, from his brow, two streams of light burrowed out and darted into the distance.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zheng Qian wanted to ask more questions, but it wasn¡¯t appropriate to impose on his aloofness.


    Her gaze converged on the exceptionally sturdy giant tree on the mountain peak.


    Her face immediately filled with the intent to kill.


    With a wave of her right hand, a faint blue seal rolled into the sky and came crashing down like a small mountain peak towards the giant tree.


    At the same time


    from her brow emerged a stream of light, shooting straight into the skies, causing the earth and heavens to change color.


    A glorious four-story Dao Palace occupied the firmament.


    It sprinkled the delicate moonlight like thin gauze over the land, turning day into night.


    Each level featured three coiled dragon pillars.


    And within the palaces of the top three levels, in between the two Dao Halls, there was a wisp of mist floating.


    The misty white vapor revealed that two levels were Spiritual Palaces!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing this four-story Dao Palace, Liu Qianyun unconsciously felt a twinge of pity.


    The opponent had originally fought her way out of the Qing Yue Treasure Land as a Loose Cultivator, and after joining the Pure Moon Sect due to her advanced age, she only received a Three-Pillar Ascension Technique.


    Yet, she didn¡¯t lose heart.


    Using the Three-Pillar Technique, she also forged two Spiritual Palaces.


    If she could establish the third level, she would have the opportunity to become an inheritor, and perhaps an elder would be willing to change her destiny.


    Unfortunately, she still failed in the end.


    But even the Three-Pillar Technique was a genuine four-story Dao Palace, a Return to Void mid-stage cultivator!


    ¡°For the Sake of This Sect! Die!¡±


    The faint blue seal thunderously descended, yet did not harm the giant tree; instead, the moment it touched, it transformed into a rich radiance, imprisoning the two demons within it in an instant.


    The real killing move, however, came from the sky!


    The beautiful moon within the celestial palace gradually concealed itself, morphing into a crescent shape. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Then, the two mists of diffuse spiritual aura merged into it.


    Under their empowerment, the aura of the crescent moon surged more than twofold, resembling a blade that could cleave the heavens, it fiercely swung towards the gigantic tree.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The ground beneath Shen Yi¡¯s feet rumbled thunderously, his black robe billowing; this was the first time he had seen a mid-stage Return to Void cultivator make a move.


    In an instant, with the gigantic tree as a boundary, a fine line unexpectedly formed amidst the expanse of water and land.


    The incision was as smooth as a mirror¡¯s surface.


    Such power was truly hard to imagine that Lai Fu and she were cultivators of the same realm.


    Bad, my lifespan is going to run out.


    ¡°Form the array!¡±


    Zheng Qian executed her move successfully, yet her expression did not show any hint of oddity.


    She focused intently on the gigantic tree and even brought out the prepared treasure realm, setting it before her.


    The tree, bisected by the crescent, emitted no sound, as if there were no living things inside.


    But the next moment, a golden blaze suddenly surged forth from it, shooting directly at Zheng Qian.


    Crack.


    A claw, seemingly cast from refined iron, embedded itself into the mirror surface.


    As the flames dissipated like mist, the figure of a bird-headed humanoid emerged, its head feathers shining like red gold, with a pair of dark green eyes.


    It appeared formidable, but upon closer inspection, one would notice a fine thread hanging down from the top of its head, covering its entire body.


    It was using those scorching golden flames to forcibly bind its body together.


    ¡°We have no grievances in recent days, no enmity from the past.¡±


    ¡°Pure Moon Sect¡¯s immortal, it seems like you¡¯re not leaving us any way to live.¡±


    The Golden Fire Sparrow exerted its indifferent power, with the treasure realm shattering inch by inch under the enhancement of its resilient demon body.


    ¡°You harm a member of Pure Moon Sect, and you say there¡¯s no enmity or grudge?¡±


    Coldness flashed in Zheng Qian¡¯s eyes; as she raised her palm again, Yue Hua congregated once more within the Dao Palace.


    ¡°Human?¡± the Great Golden Sparrow Demon scoffed suddenly: ¡°Do you mean to say that the group below, neither human nor demon hybrids, are the immortals of Pure Moon Sect? Why not take them back to Qing Yue Treasure Land then?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zheng Qian¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, her motions accelerating as she channeled her spells: ¡°Can¡¯t I dislike you just because I please?¡±


    The two seemed to be having a casual chat, but both were exerting their utmost effort.


    If the treasure mirror shattered first, Zheng Qian inevitably would get injured; if the Yue Hua fell first, the Great Golden Sparrow Demon would likely perish here today.


    ¡°Shen Dao friend, I¡¯ll take charge of the main formation; you just need to assist,¡± said Yan Wencheng as he waved his hands repeatedly, transforming various array materials into streaks of light that fell around him.


    He knew the extreme methods Shen Yi had used to lay down the Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation; Shen Yi¡¯s Divine Soul was now preoccupied with the Yu family, certainly leaving him with no spare effort to set up another formation.


    Before his words had finished, he turned around only to discover that Shen Yi¡¯s figure had vanished.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    As an Array Master, being away from the care of Deputy Liu was extremely dangerous.


    Let¡¯s not forget there are two sparrow demons atop the right peak.


    Just then, relief appeared on Zheng Qian¡¯s face, clearly having gained the upper hand once more.


    With a sudden sweep of her hand, Yue Hua slashed straight down!


    Almost in the same instant, the Great Golden Sparrow Demon finally shattered the treasure mirror.


    During the exchange between mid-stage Return to Void cultivators, a miss by an inch leads to the loss of a thousand miles; even a breath¡¯s discrepancy could determine the victor.


    However, in the eyes of the Great Golden Sparrow Demon, Zheng Qian caught a glimpse of scorn.


    Splurt¡ª


    Suddenly, the body of the Great Golden Sparrow Demon, held together by crimson flames, cracked open.


    A sharp claw emerged from within,


    Reaching directly for Zheng Qian¡¯s face!


    Inside the body of this sparrow demon was actually another sparrow demon hidden!


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Zheng Qian instinctively tilted her head back, attempting to move away.


    A look of horror washed over her face.


    This is bad!


    The cultivator¡¯s body is not as robust as a demon¡¯s.


    Liu Qianyun, who was guarding Yan Wencheng¡¯s formation, also showed an abrupt change in expression.


    Just as she was about to stand up and help, she saw a figure seemingly having anticipated this, suddenly darted across the sky, and bit onto the unexpectedly protruding claw.


    Crack crack crack!


    It was a large yellow dog with a black back!


    Liu Qianyun glanced around instinctively, seeing Shen Yi with a calm expression, slightly frowning, as he slowly emerged from the gigantic tree.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It was obvious that he went after the severely injured demon.


    Is it that Sect Master Shen enjoys slaying demons by hand that much?


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A sharp scream came from the belly of the Great Golden Sparrow Demon.


    It burst forth from the abdomen, and once it revealed its form, it was a juvenile demon with pure golden feathers, not mixed with any red.


    Zhang Laifu was dragging it, tumbling through the air.


    ¡°You!¡±


    The injured Great Golden Sparrow Demon clutched its wound, suddenly turning around to furiously glare at Shen Yi.


    Zheng Qian also regained her composure, looking towards Zhang Laifu with shock on her face.


    A puppet comparable to the fourth layer of Return to Void!


    Was this also Shen Yi¡¯s doing?!


    She looked back down at Shen Yi, opening her mouth and ultimately shouting out loud, ¡°Thank you!¡±

 Chapter 460 - 460 441 Harvesting the Sparrow Demon Fairy

    ?Chapter 460: Chapter 441: Harvesting the Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood (5K) Chapter 460: Chapter 441: Harvesting the Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood (5K) For the sudden killing move of the demons,


    Zheng Qian was obviously filled with trepidation.


    These demons were evidently experienced adversaries; from the moment she attacked, to the moment Yue Hua sliced through the body of the old bird demon, in this brief interval of time, not only did the enemy not fall into disorder, but they were also able to come up with such a cunning and sinister ploy decisively.


    What shocked Zheng Qian even more,


    was that the young bird demon that had launched the sneak attack, although weak in aura, had a shockingly powerful demonic body as seen from that claw strike, and it looked different from the other Golden Fire Sparrows.


    That was close!


    Fortunately, Shen Yi was there.


    First, he provided critical information, allowing her to gain the upper hand and seriously injure the Return to Void fourth layer old bird demon, and then he stepped in just in time to stop the young bird¡¯s sneak attack.


    Such experienced actions, she didn¡¯t know how many times stronger they were compared to her own.


    Indeed, he was a cultivator who had survived from a land where the legacies had been severed.


    No wonder he didn¡¯t seem to care much about her commands; Shen Yi probably had a detailed plan in mind already, but given his status as an outsider, it wasn¡¯t appropriate to say too much, so he only kept giving her subtle reminders.


    The thought that she had been so nasty to him just before made Zheng Qian¡¯s face inexplicably redden.


    With this in mind, she abruptly glared at the old bird demon.


    Turning all her awkward and angry frustration into the Daoist method she was conjuring in her hands.


    The moonlight filled the sky once again, emitting a sharp aura.


    The entire four-story Dao Palace lit up brilliantly in an instant!


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Shen, that young bird is strange, keep it occupied. Once I have slain this old fiend, I¡¯ll come immediately to assist you!¡±


    Zheng Qian shouted, and the Daoist method left her fingertips.


    Meanwhile, under the care of Liu Qianyun, Yan Wencheng skillfully began to set up the Formation, with various formation materials flying out from his Storage Treasure, scattering among the mountains along mysterious trajectories.


    Despite his utmost effort to focus, he couldn¡¯t help but glance over at the stone puppet in the sky.


    He was deeply shocked.


    Honestly, for a Qingyue Sect Cultivator, something like a puppet wasn¡¯t all that unusual.


    Some Direct Disciples also possessed similar skills, and they were much stronger than those on the fourth layer of Return to Void.


    But the difference lay in the fact that,


    the puppets of Direct Disciples were gifts from their seniors. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But what was Shen Yi¡¯s status¡­ Having just emerged from Nanyang Treasure Land, he was the one with the highest cultivation in the entire Nanyang Sect.


    His puppet must have been personally crafted by him, which was a concept that made a world of difference.


    An orphaned Loose Cultivator, not only did he have the upper hand over an Inner Sect Disciple like himself in the fine arts of formations, but he also mastered Puppetry Technique far exceeding his own cultivation; it was downright humiliating.


    ¡°Concentrate on setting up the formation, it¡¯s not over yet.¡±


    Liu Qianyun, with a solemn expression, glanced at Yan Wencheng before directing her gaze toward the right peak.


    At the very beginning, she was the one who was most at ease.


    Because Liu Qianyun had seen Lai Fu, and together with Zheng Qian, two cultivators at the fourth layer of Return to Void should have no trouble handling such a simple task; it was nearly impossible for anything to go wrong.


    But the situation now seemed different.


    Two bird demons from the right peak had yet to show themselves.


    Looking at the young bird in the sky, even though it was caught by the bite of old Lai Fu, desperately thrashing about, a closer inspection revealed that it was not injured at all, it was just physically overpowered by Lai Fu and unable to break free.


    Too strange! Far too strange!


    These Golden Fire Sparrows were not a group of wandering demons, they clearly had a legacy of demonic cultivation.


    As if to validate Liu Qianyun¡¯s speculation,


    the old bird demon let out a loud cry, its golden flames surging anew, as if invoking some kind of secret technique. Its dark green eyes turned blood red, its golden flames soaring once again, forcibly fusing its body that had been split in two back together.


    ¡°Young master! We can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    ¡°This old servant will help you break free.¡±


    They had originally come here to seek refuge but had unexpectedly discovered the presence of the Yu family.


    These Half-Demons contained the essence of the Aquatic Race, making them succulent and rich in benefits for cultivation advancement.


    Especially that entity referred to as ¡°Ancestor Yu.¡±


    If they could devour him, it would not only aid the young master in recovering from his injuries but also propel him further in his cultivation.


    Unfortunately, the old entity¡¯s body contained too much water energy to be consumed directly.


    That¡¯s why the bird demon chose to plant Golden Fire inside Ancestor Yu, hoping to cleanse the fishy smell of water.


    To prevent the old entity from committing suicide,


    it specifically left behind hundreds of its kin for Ancestor Yu to worry about, letting him cling to life and suffer under the torment of the Golden Fire.


    Unexpectedly, Nan Hong Seven Sons would meddle so much,


    even in this far-flung place.


    ¡°I understand¡­¡±


    The young Golden Fire Sparrow glared hatefully at the old dog ¨C if it hadn¡¯t interfered, after slaying the Qingyue Sect Cultivators and consuming Ancestor Yu together, not only would its injuries have healed, but it would also have taken a great leap forward in its Boundary cultivation.


    Now, forced to consume Ancestor Yu prematurely,


    at best, it could barely break through to the fourth layer of Return to Void, and it was unlikely that its injuries would be fully healed.


    ¡°Get out of my way, now!¡±


    The young Golden Fire Sparrow suddenly used the same secret technique, except its eyes were not blood red, but a crimson gold.


    With a thunderous attack, it managed to temporarily repel old Lai Fu, sending him flying dozens of yards away.


    This simple action, observed by everyone,


    made both women¡¯s pupils constrict.


    Lai Fu¡¯s aura was genuinely that of the fourth layer of Return to Void, clearly overpowering the young Golden Fire Sparrow, but the young bird, by virtue of its demonic body, forcibly broke free of the restraint.


    What a joke! Between the third and fourth layer was an incredibly terrifying chasm.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zhang Laifu licked its lips, its eyes growing more ferocious.


    It was actually the most composed one.


    Due to its bloodline inferiority, it wasn¡¯t the first time Lai Fu had been overpowered by others. Wasn¡¯t it just killed by its master by being pinned to the ground last time?

 Chapter 461 - 461 441 Harvesting Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood

    ?Chapter 461: Chapter 441: Harvesting Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood (5K)_2 Chapter 461: Chapter 441: Harvesting Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood (5K)_2 ¡°` S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Jin Yi, Jin Kui, go fetch the old thing from the Yu Clan!¡±


    The Golden Fire Sparrow young master bellowed, his mind calm, and he did not call for assistance. It very well understood the only way to defeat this old dog was one method.


    Following its command,


    The two Great Demons lying in wait atop the right peak finally soared into the sky, their aura sweeping forth.


    And they were both at the third level of the Return to Void.


    This strength distribution did not match that of a clan; it was more like they had been specially chosen as its bodyguards.


    The two demons dove towards the mountain base!


    Simultaneously, the Golden Fire Sparrow young master started frantically dodging the old dog¡¯s claw strikes, weaving and shifting toward the base of the mountain.


    ¡°Ha! Ha!¡±


    Zheng Qian¡¯s movements became increasingly violent, but unfortunately, with the secret technique boosting it, the old Golden Fire Sparrow demon, which was also at the fourth level of the Return to Void, managed to withstand her Yue Hua and even had spare strength to counterattack!


    Immortal Sect cultivators who were usually invincible in their own realm, had never suffered such indignity.


    Zheng Qian¡¯s unease intensified.


    Not saving the young master, yet focusing on the Yu Clan¡­ something was off.


    ¡°Qianyun, stop that fledgling! Cut it down first!¡±


    At those words, Liu Qianyun glanced at Yan Wencheng by her side, knowing that Zheng Qian was temporarily abandoning the Array Master. Still, she trusted the judgment of the one leading them: ¡°Be careful yourself.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Yan Wencheng nodded, the formation was almost complete.


    In an instant, the air filled with dense moisture, converging into a large river that enveloped the surroundings, with rolling waves leaping up, forming the shape of a dragon head, as if countless Jiao beasts lurked within the murky waters.


    As the Great Formation came into effect, the flames on the two Golden Fire Sparrow demons dimmed.


    As expected of the Inner Sect Disciple most valued by Elder Yang.


    To casually deploy an entrapment and slaying formation best suited for the current situation, this required vast reserves of formation diagrams and day and night of research and practice.


    ¡°Shen Yi, I¡¯ll assist you, focus on controlling the protective Great Formation for the Yu Clan, please buy us some time.¡±


    Liu Qianyun rose directly into the sky.


    In that very moment, the old Golden Fire Sparrow demon decisively withstood a hit from Yue Hua, its shoulder ripped open, then ferociously attacked Yan Wencheng!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Qianyun¡¯s figure faltered slightly, trying to turn back.


    She was different from Zheng Qian, too inexperienced, and inevitably, mistakes happened.


    When it came to placing her fellow disciples in peril, she hesitated instinctively.


    ¡°So stupid!¡±


    Zheng Qian clenched her teeth, almost cursing out loud.


    At times like these, whoever seemed more caring would suffer the greatest loss. Yan Wencheng might be a fellow Sect Disciple, but was the Golden Fire Sparrow not their young master? Did the old Golden Fire Sparrow demon dare to take such risks?


    Boom!


    In an instant, another blaze of golden flames erupted in the scene, transforming into dazzling wings, even more pure and scorching than the flames released by the Golden Fire Sparrow.


    Everyone thought the figure controlling the formation, with the Ink Robe surging, transformed into purple and white light, and vanished from the spot.


    Taking advantage of the Golden Fire Sparrow young master¡¯s focus on the old dog,


    Shen Yi delivered a forceful kick right into the fledgling¡¯s chest with a murderous aura that was overwhelming, comparable to a second-level Return to Void cultivator.


    A single kick sent the Golden Fire Sparrow young master flying backward.


    The distance it had struggled to create vanished in an instant, sending it straight back under the old dog¡¯s claws.


    ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Zheng Qian had not expected this turn of events.


    A Loose Cultivator from Nanyang Treasure Land, adept in formations, puppetry, and now revealing a Spiritual Physique Technique.


    Had he gone mad? Were lifespans not finite to be squandered so recklessly?


    What was more terrifying was that this was yet another cross-realm fight.


    And compared to the Golden Fire Sparrow young master¡¯s reliance on its bloodline secret technique, Shen Yi¡¯s move was clearly based on perfect timing and, before action, his intentions were quite clear.


    He knew exactly what he wanted, not greedy for more, his calmness terrifying.


    A figure of peerless talent!


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    The old Golden Fire Sparrow demon changed its ferocious demeanor instantly. In the moment the old dog swung its claw fiercely, it, petrified, turned back, expelling all its golden flames, trying to repel the old dog.


    However, the old dog did not even glance at it once.


    It was an object without life, so why fear injury?


    Forcefully enduring the golden pillar of fire, its claw ripped open the Golden Fire Sparrow young master¡¯s chest, trying to imitate its master and reach for the Demon Core.


    Unfortunately, it was not quite adept and grabbed at nothing.


    ¡°Jin Yi, Jin Kui, what are you waiting for?! Hurry!¡±


    The old Golden Fire Sparrow¡¯s shrill screech echoed.


    Suddenly, the sound of booming explosions erupted from the base of the mountain, continuous and deafening.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yan Wencheng¡¯s expression turned grave as he looked down the mountain.


    The Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation, although quite intricate, was after all, an initial Return to Void formation, and most importantly¡­ it was not a defensive formation, it could not withstand the wild bombardment of two third-level Return to Void demons.


    Moreover, the one leading the formation was striking the Golden Fire Sparrow young master with punches like a sudden storm, seemingly indifferent to the survival of the Yu Clan.


    ¡°Shen Yi¡­ let Qianyun handle it, they¡¯re harboring malicious intentions, you just need to maintain the formation,¡± Zheng Qian¡¯s tone was noticeably more polite.


    The old dog madly tore at the Golden Fire Sparrow young master¡¯s body, letting its pitiful screams pierce the sky.


    Just when it was in full frenzy, it heard its master¡¯s indifferent voice.


    ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ve got this.¡±


    The old dog, without a hint of hesitation, pulled away and pounced towards the old Golden Fire Sparrow demon.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Zheng Qian was stunned, her hands kept moving, but her expression was one of surprise.


    Not only did Shen Yi not hold back, but he even intended to provide further assistance?


    With Zhang Laifu joining in, ensnared by Liu Qianyun and the Jiao River Great Array, the old Golden Fire Sparrow demon, which was already resisting with great difficulty, now found itself in an inescapable predicament, retreating again and again.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 462 - 462 441 Harvesting Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood

    ?Chapter 462: Chapter 441: Harvesting Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood (5K)_3 Chapter 462: Chapter 441: Harvesting Sparrow Demon Fairy Blood (5K)_3 But it refused to resign to its fate, and instead cast its hopeful gaze down the mountain.


    There lay the true deciding factor of victory or defeat!


    Just at that moment, the thunderous rumbling came to an abrupt halt.


    ¡°Ao.¡±


    The old bird demon¡¯s face lit up with joy, and the young Gold Bird also burst out in a long screech once again.


    Zheng Qian and Liu Qianyun¡¯s faces darkened simultaneously.


    This is bad¡­ Although I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re planning, even just counting the reinforcements of two Return-to-Void third layer Great Demons, that¡¯s definitely not good news.


    Zhang Laifu had no reaction whatsoever.


    His eyes were only on the old bird demon¡¯s neck, taking advantage of its distraction, he snapped his jaws shut on it.


    Shen Yi stared at the dying young Gold Bird before him.


    He leaped up, the crimson Dao Palace unfolding directly, several blood-red eyes opening rapidly, their pupils turning in a slightly eerie manner.


    All demons bow in worship, breaking the illusion.


    With a thunderous boom, the young Gold Bird was enveloped by the blood lightning.


    Meanwhile, under the watchful eyes of all, Shen Yi once again emitted Golden Thread from his fingertips, laying out the Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation at a speed barely visible to the naked eye.


    It was as if this Great Formation was imprinted in his instincts, from start to finish without the slightest pause.


    But this time, the three from the Pure Moon Sect couldn¡¯t bring themselves to feel joy.


    Shen Yi¡¯s re-formation only meant one thing, that the Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation that protected the Yu Family Clan no longer existed.


    ¡°Kill.¡±


    However, Shen Yi didn¡¯t seem worried about the two bird demons down the mountain at all, his gaze calm and settled between the blood lightning.


    He formed a sword finger and dropped his hand backwards.


    The huge brush suddenly swiped ink across the sky, leaving behind streaks of crimson ink like bloodstains, converging together and forming a cage-like structure as it moved towards the blood lightning.


    The old bird demon was being pinned down to the ground by Zhang Laifu, struggling and rolling around.


    The gash on its neck grew larger and larger.


    It fixated its eyes on the blood lightning, then looked towards the mountain base. The two bird shadows it had imagined, however, seemed to drop into the ocean without a trace, not yet returned until now.


    What exactly happened?


    Could it be that they were afraid of the Pure Moon Sect and fled?


    That¡¯s impossible.


    Crack¡ª


    Under its disbelieving gaze, Zhang Laifu finally snapped its neck.


    Almost at the same time.


    Shen Yi, walking on bloodstains, boldly rushed into the midst of the blood lightning. He grasped the neck of the young Gold Bird, diving out from among the blood lightning and fiercely slamming it into the mountain range.


    Boom! Boom!


    Golden flames instantly swept through the mountains, the force crumbling the ridges.


    Amidst the rising dust, Shen Yi, dragging the corpse of the young Gold Bird, slowly stepped forward.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zheng Qian stared at the figure in the Ink Robe, then looked at Zhang Laifu on the ground with the old bird demon in his jaws.


    In an instant of silence, she suddenly wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    Who is really the mid-stage Return-to-Void official?


    ¡°Down the mountain!¡±


    Liu Qianyun suddenly remembered something, shouted a reminder, and flew straight down the mountain.


    ¡°This is bad.¡±


    Zheng Qian also hurriedly shifted her gaze away from Shen Yi, closely following Liu Qianyun.


    Yan Wencheng wanted to follow, but he glanced at Shen Yi, who was acting unhurriedly, and suddenly a bold guess emerged in his mind.


    He hesitated, ¡°Sect Master Shen, those two demons¡­ couldn¡¯t possibly¡­¡±


    Shen Yi invoked the peacock¡¯s red light, easing his sore arms, and nodded: ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my question yet.¡±


    Yan Wencheng gave a bitter smile. Although it sounded incredibly unbelievable, looking at the other¡¯s composed demeanor made this absurd event seem somewhat credible. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Shen Yi didn¡¯t find anything unusual about it.


    With the aid of the Bihai Toad and the Spirit Cloud Deer Demon, pushing two bird demons into the Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation, and then taking advantage of the Town Stone¡¯s Concealment Technique to launch a sneak attack, if he still couldn¡¯t take them down, then he would have wasted his lifespan for nothing.


    The two headed down the mountain.


    Soon they returned to the muddy grounds where the Yu Family Clan was hidden.


    The first thing that entered Yan Wencheng¡¯s sight was the two officials standing still in shock, and under their feet, the two bird demons were already lifeless, with all wounds on their backs¡­


    Even though he had already received an answer, witnessing this scene for himself, he still found it somewhat difficult to breathe.


    This Sect Master Shen, what else is he hiding?


    Who is really the disciple of the Immortal Sect?


    ¡°Thank you all for your help, I¡¯m in dire need of fire-type avian essence blood, so I¡¯ll use this item as a token of my gratitude. The rest of the materials and moon pearls can be divided among yourselves.¡±


    Shen Yi took all four bird demons¡¯ corpses into the Finger Ring, then pulled out a section of Green Sunwood Branch and handed it over to the three.


    He was aware that obtaining this message was due to Liu Qianyun¡¯s efforts.


    Only by reciprocating favors could he continue to use information from the Pure Moon Sect.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do this,¡± Zheng Qian waved her hand, seemingly a bit disheartened.


    Being from the younger generation and even possessing a higher Boundary than him, how could the gap be this wide?


    Obviously, Shen Yi had more than one Stone Puppet.


    Not to mention the injustice of using strength against weakness, even if they were to have a real fight, she might not necessarily be Shen Yi¡¯s match.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you today, we might not have been able to return alive,¡± Liu Qianyun shook her head and handed back the Green Sunwood Branch: ¡°Plus, you just left the Nanyang Treasure Land, it¡¯s exactly when you need materials.¡±


    Shen Yi did not decline further and took back the Green Sunwood Branch: ¡°If there¡¯s something similar next time, you can look for me.¡±


    With that, he turned into a streak of light and entered the mud cave.


    The gains were in his hands, and now he was only waiting to go back and refine more Phoenix Pills. He was very curious if these bird demon essence bloods could elevate his Heavenly Phoenix Indestructible True Body to another level.


    But before that, he found himself quite interested in the Yu Family Clan.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Watching Shen Yi disappear from the spot.


    Zheng Qian awkwardly lowered her hand: ¡°Did I offend him earlier?¡±


    Hearing this, Yan Wencheng could not help but smile wryly.


    He felt that Zheng Qian, the current official, had become just like himself and others back in the law hall.


    ¡°Then I don¡¯t want anything, let¡¯s just call it an apology,¡± Zheng Qian glared at him and grumbled: ¡°I thought he took me for a handy tool, turns out I was just leading the way.¡±

 Chapter 463 - 463 442 Recruiting the Yu Family

    ?Chapter 463: Chapter 442 Recruiting the Yu Family Chapter 463: Chapter 442 Recruiting the Yu Family The radiance of the Moonlight Pearl illuminated the damp earthen cave.


    Pale faces filled with terror huddled at the entrance, clutching their weapons and protecting the mud bed behind them.


    The tremors from above and the residual waves of ferocious energy had the Yu Family Clan trembling with fear, and upon sensing the dissolution of the protective formation, their spirits nearly collapsed.


    Could it be that not even the Nan Hong Seven Sons could shelter them?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    On the mud bed, compared to the rest of her clan, the dying elderly woman with white hair had a complexion so unnaturally ruddy it was eerie, and her body emanated an intense heat.


    Just then, as if she sensed something, she struggled to open her eyelids and looked toward the cave entrance.


    As the matriarch moved, the clan members growled to bolster their courage, clutching their weapons tightly and glaring fiercely outside the cave: ¡°Roar!¡±


    In the midst of the growls,


    a figure in an ink robe leisurely strolled in.


    Seeing the young man¡¯s handsome face, the Yu clanspeople were taken aback, then gasping for air, they lowered their weapons with a sense of relief, saying excitedly, ¡°The celestial being has returned!¡±


    If they remembered correctly, the Great Formation that had been protecting them was indeed the work of this individual.


    The clan staggered aside to make a path, all anxiously watching Shen Yi.


    The matriarch sensed the thick scent of Monster Blood from the sparrow demon on Shen Yi, momentarily taken aback, she had thought the young man was just accompanying his senior brothers and sisters to gain some worldly experience.


    Now, it seemed, that was not the case.


    ¡°Thank you, celestial being from Pure Moon Sect¡­ for saving the Yu Family Clan¡­¡±


    Struggling to rise, the matriarch, a formidable cultivator at the third level of the Return to Void Realm, actually intended to offer Shen Yi a grand gesture of gratitude.


    ¡°No need.¡±


    Shen Yi glanced sideways at the Moonlight Pearls around him and waved his hand, lifting the matriarch with spiritual energy: ¡°I am not a disciple of the Pure Moon Sect.¡±


    ¡°This.¡± The matriarch looked up in shock again.


    But she saw that the young man had no intention of elaborating further. Instead, he reached out to take another Moonlight Pearl, saying softly, ¡°I¡¯m somewhat interested in this.¡±


    ¡°The celestial being may take as many as he wishes.¡±


    The matriarch did not hesitate, and with the support of several clan members, she managed to stand: ¡°If it¡¯s insufficient for the celestial being¡¯s use, please name the amount, and the Yu family will do our best to provide it.¡±


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze,


    Shen Yi held the Moonlight Pearl and walked slowly to the matriarch¡¯s side, then said something astonishing: ¡°I¡¯d like to always have its use.¡±


    The creatures within Nanyang Treasure Land were most likely part of the strength of a cultivator at the Unity Realm Stage.


    He didn¡¯t have much energy to spare helping others, but relocating a clan with a foundation like the Yu¡¯s to Nanyang Sect wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    This time, not just the matriarch, but the others fell silent too.


    The situation of the Yu clan was quite awkward.


    They were in desperate need of protection. After all, with a talent for the Condensed Moonlight Pearls like theirs, they were seen as an endless resource by many cultivators.


    But due to their Half-Demon bloodline, even if they entered an Immortal Sect¡¯s sanctuary, it was difficult for them to be acknowledged as ¡°people.¡± They were more likely to be confined and forced into servitude,


    Enslaved for generations, compelled to produce Moonlight Pearls¡ªthis was a fate more terrifying than annihilation.


    If it were a face-conscious sect like Pure Moon Sect, unwilling to engage in confinement, they would simply ignore them. They wouldn¡¯t take in a group of Half-Demons into their Sect for just some Moonlight Pearls.


    Of course, there were those who had considered recruiting the Yu clan.


    But others needed at least to find some excuse, to make a heartfelt effort¡­ Shen Yi was the first to make his intentions so clear without any concealment.


    ¡°Celestial being¡­¡±


    The matriarch began speaking slowly, attempting to refuse as before, but suddenly paused.


    She was close to her end.


    The Yu Family Clan had lost several cultivators in the Return to Void Realm, leaving only a hundred or so in the Divinity Transformation Stage and a bunch in the Qi Training Stage.


    With such meager strength, it was hard to gain a footing in Hongze.


    One could almost foresee the cruel treatment that awaited the remaining clan members.


    ¡°May I inquire where the celestial being intends to take us?¡± The matriarch changed her tone of voice.


    If she remembered correctly, the other had said he was not from the Pure Moon Sect.


    ¡°Nanyang Sect.¡± Shen Yi gave a slight nod.


    Upon hearing this, the other clan members looked at one another, and the matriarch, after a brief moment of shock, narrowed her pupils: ¡°May I ask if it¡¯s the Nanyang Sect where Xuan Qing, a fellow among the Nan Hong Seven Sons, resides?¡±


    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, not expecting the Yu family to be familiar with that direct disciple.


    Catching the change in his expression, the matriarch let out a breath and then glanced toward the cave entrance where several celestial beings had walked in, none of whom were injured¡­ Was this the disparity between a sect and loose cultivators?


    The Golden Fire Sparrow that nearly led their clan to extinction had not even the power to inflict a wound on these celestial beings.


    ¡°We thank the celestial being for the invitation. You can discuss it with the elders in your sect. The Yu family will await your good news¡­ However, we need to trouble you to be quick, as we might not last much longer,¡± she said.


    The matriarch knew that Xuan Qing had once saved the first ancestor of the Yu family from the hands of the Aquatic Race.


    Now that they were on the brink of extinction, to be saved by the Nanyang Sect again seemed somewhat serendipitous.


    Perhaps it was indeed fate.


    ¡°If you have made up your minds, you can follow me right now,¡± Shen Yi nodded.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The matriarch and the others anxiously looked up. Taking nearly a thousand Half-Demons into the Union Dao Treasure Land was not a decision a mere disciple could make.


    She suddenly felt the young man was not so reliable after all.


    With this thought, the matriarch subconsciously looked at the celestial beings from Pure Moon Sect, considering using them as an excuse to skirt the topic.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zheng Qian saw everyone looking her way and sighed, ¡°He is the Sect Master. The entire Nanyang Treasure Land is at his command; there¡¯s no need to discuss with anyone else.¡±


    Even a temporary Sect Master is still a Sect Master.


    Upon these words, the mud pit, capable of squeezing in nearly a thousand people, fell into absolute silence.


    The crowd simultaneously turned to look at Liu Qianyun and Yan Wencheng, seeking another answer, but seeing them remain silent, it was evident they acquiesced to this matter.


    Sect Master of Nanyang¡­


    Yu Zu stared blankly at Shen Yi.


    Although the young man appeared to be just at the initial stage of the Return to Void Realm, the methods of a cultivator at the Unity Realm Stage were terrifyingly powerful¡ªshould he wish, he could make everything they saw seem illusory.


    All of a sudden, Yu Zu realized her disrespect and hurriedly shifted her gaze away.


    Scared breathless, since when had the Yu Family Clan done anything to deserve the attention of the Sect Master of Nan Hong¡¯s Seven Sons!


    He had even personally taken action to rescue them.


    She now felt like a beggar walking on the street who suddenly received a coin tossed into her bowl by a passing noble of royal lineage, overwhelmed by this unexpected favor.


    ¡°The Yu Family is willing to toil like dogs and horses for the Sect Master of Nanyang, and shall not shy from death!¡±


    Under Yu Zu¡¯s lead, a dense crowd plopped to their knees.


    ¡°You may have misunderstood,¡±


    Shen Yi looked down and said softly, ¡°The Nanyang Sect might not be what you imagine; it doesn¡¯t have as many formidable cultivators garrisoning it. It might even be inferior to you all, though Elder Xuan Qing is indeed still there.¡±


    He tossed the Moon Pearl in his hand, ¡°So, will you come or not?¡±


    Even though Shen Yi found the Yu Family useful, he never intended to deceive them into cooperation. They could come if they were willing, and it was fine if they were not.


    Otherwise, bringing so many Divinity Transformation Half-Demons back could lead to chaos if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    The reason he made the suggestion was that he respected the Yu Family¡¯s determination to be wiped out rather than to degrade themselves by serving the demons.


    ¡°Has he always been like this?¡± Zheng Qian whispered.


    ¡°Probably,¡± Liu Qianyun replied with a bitter smile. She had only known Shen Yi for a few days, but the man who had been unbearably brutal when facing demons had unexpectedly adopted a rare gentle tone toward these Half-Demons.


    The contrast was just too stark.


    It was hard to imagine that just a moment ago, he had been beating a Golden Fire Sparrow to death with his bare fists.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Yu Zu felt bewildered, not because Shen Yi denied being a formidable figure of the Unity Realm Stage, but because as the Sect Master of Nanyang, his demeanor seemed a bit too polite.


    Not to mention that little girl at the third layer of the Return to Void Realm who could annihilate their entire clan on her own.


    Even if the Nanyang Sect didn¡¯t have any cultivators at the Union Dao, simply the treasure land and the Great Formation were more than enough to shelter this group of Half-Demons.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Before Yu Zu could speak, the rest of the clan members had already pressed their heads to the ground.


    They were actually the most terrified.


    Once captured to become slaves, they would lose any chance of turning their fate around.


    Shen Yi¡¯s attitude, on the other hand, had given them a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°The Yu Family is grateful for the Sect Master¡¯s great kindness and grace, which we can never repay, not in a thousand generations.¡±


    Yu Zu took a deep breath, her voice losing its prior panic and becoming more earnest.


    ¡°Agreed.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded, placed his palm on Yu Zu¡¯s shoulder, and felt the burning sensation within her body while gently activating the Heavenly Phoenix Immortal Body.


    As he withdrew his hand, a thread of golden fire, viscous like liquid, was slowly drawn out.


    The remnants of the Golden Fire Sparrow at the fourth layer of Return to Void, coupled with over ten days of torment, were not something Shen Yi could completely solve at the moment.


    However, he could at least provide some relief for now.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the rest after I¡¯ve made my breakthrough,¡± Shen Yi waved his hand and absorbed the golden fire.


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush, thank you, Sect Master, for saving my life,¡± replied Yu Zu. She had never imagined receiving such a great benefit upon just joining the sect. At the very least, her life was saved, and as for the rest¡­ she could hold on for another thousand years at least, which was enough time to wait for the Sect Master¡¯s breakthrough.


    She motioned for someone to bring coral red and a Storage Bag, ¡°Sect Master, here are the promised materials and Moon Pearls.¡±


    Shen Yi stood still, not moving an inch. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Guessing his intentions, Liu Qianyun quickly stepped forward to take the items and then stepped back.


    Zheng Qian felt embarrassed and communicated telepathically, ¡°Are we really taking them?¡±


    As a cultivator at the fourth layer of Return to Void herself, to have botched things up so badly and rely entirely on an outsider, she simply had no face to reach out for the reward.


    ¡°He still needs to exchange with the Heavenly Sword Sect for the Phoenix Demon¡¯s blood anyway. Just include it in the total then,¡± Liu Qianyun responded.


    With the matter settled, Shen Yi finally waved his hand and gathered all the remaining Moon Pearls on the wall into his Finger Ring, plunging the entire mud pit into darkness.


    ¡°¡­¡± Zheng Qian reluctantly pinched out a spell and illuminated the area with Spiritual Light.


    Liu Qianyun covered her mouth to hide a laugh; indeed, this was the kind of behavior she was familiar with from Sect Master Shen.


    The group left the mud pit with the members of the Yu Family Clan.


    As Liu Qianyun executed a spell, the pitch-black Qingyue Treasure Ship rapidly expanded, almost as if blotting out the sky.


    It wouldn¡¯t do for Sect Master Shen to make his first journey with guests at a leisurely flying pace.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Yi led the Yu Family members onto the treasure ship and couldn¡¯t help but ponder on alternatives for transportation artifacts.


    Even if the Pure Moon Sect had a good relationship with them, they were just an Alliance Sect.


    It wouldn¡¯t do to depend on them for everything; without them, it would be hard to take a single step¡­ He might as well just join them directly.


    However, the most pressing matter was to first assimilate the Golden Fire Sparrows from inside the Finger Ring and see how far he could advance his strength.


    He looked down below.


    Once all members of the Yu Family had boarded, the treasure ship instantly surged into the clouds, heading back in the direction of the Nanyang Sect.

 Chapter 464 - 464 443 Golden Fire Sparrow Demon Town Stone

    ?Chapter 464: Chapter 443: Golden Fire Sparrow Demon Town Stone Chapter 464: Chapter 443: Golden Fire Sparrow Demon Town Stone Pure Moon Sect, inside the Bamboo Tower.


    Elder Liu sat behind the desk, seriously flipping through the pages of a book.


    To cultivators at the Baiyu Capital stage, this juncture was indeed filled with mixed emotions.


    They had reached the end of the cultivation path.


    The vast expanse of their lifespan had nowhere to be spent but to sit withering away, waiting for an opportunity.


    One more step and they would ascend to immortality.


    Yet, that one step could take until their demise without ever being crossed.


    Therefore, compared to jade slips, Elder Liu Shiqian preferred to pass the time with book volumes.


    Just then, footsteps suddenly sounded from outside the door.


    He closed his book and looked up.


    The person who entered was an elderly man dressed in an elder¡¯s robe as well, with hair white as a crane¡¯s but a youthful face, his spirit and energy even younger-looking than Liu Shiqian, who appeared middle-aged.


    ¡°Elder Li from another sect just sent me a message. Do you want to hear it?¡± Elder Chi Yang sat down beside the table.


    The two were old friends and dispensed with the formalities.


    He went straight to the point, ¡°It¡¯s about the treasure land of Nanyang. I heard you¡¯ve been taking good care of those youngsters lately.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Shiqian withdrew his gaze, ¡°Not interested.¡±


    ¡°Why be so stubborn?¡±


    Elder Chi Yang shook his head helplessly, speaking indifferently, ¡°There has to be a resolution to this matter; as you know, counting the elders and direct disciples, even if there are only ten to twenty within a single sect, when you add up the Nan Hong Seven Sons, there are nearly a hundred Baiyu Capital Cultivators.¡±


    ¡°All these people, including you and me, are waiting for a piece of treasure land.¡±


    ¡°Now that there is finally one, if you pretend it doesn¡¯t exist, aren¡¯t you afraid your Dao heart will shatter?¡±


    Elder Chi Yang¡¯s calm words did not move Liu Shiqian, instead, they made his expression even more serene, ¡°If I truly reached out for it, that¡¯s when my Dao heart would shatter.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡±


    Elder Chi Yang finally laughed, ¡°I knew this would be your reaction, which is why I came to talk to you.¡±


    His smile faded, ¡°The matter of the Nanyang treasure land resurfacing is known to the six Sect Masters, but they have not decreed any orders. There¡¯s something thought-provoking about this, and everyone¡¯s thoughts are stirring.¡±


    ¡°A few elders, led by the Heavenly Sword Sect, have proposed a method.¡±


    ¡°That young man named Shen, who reopened the Great Formation, should be credited with the foremost contribution, and we can acknowledge his identity as Sect Master. As long as he does not commit any grave errors, this status remains unchanging for life, and we can confirm the covenant of the Seven Sons seeking alliance.¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Liu Shiqian¡¯s brows slowly furrowed.


    He believed there were good people in the world, but none among the Baiyu Capital Cultivators¡ªthese were all hungry wolves, starving and now they had seen a piece of fat meat, how could they let it go?


    As expected, Elder Chi Yang¡¯s tone shifted, ¡°They mean to set up the position of a ¡®Dao Protecting Elder¡¯ within the Nanyang Sect, to join forces in Nanyang first, and produce another giant of the Union Dao Realm for our Seven Sects, which would also facilitate taking care of the young ones of the Nanyang Sect, aiding them in cultivating peacefully.¡±


    ¡°When the time comes to pass down the He Dao Bao Di, the young man named Shen will still be given priority, provided he has the cultivation of the Baiyu Capital.¡±


    Elder Chi Yang hadn¡¯t finished speaking.


    A complex smile had already appeared on Liu Shiqian¡¯s face, ¡°A Sect Master without a He Dao Bao Di? What priority is there to speak of? Besides wanting his treasure land, you all want his life too.¡±


    The former was already too much.


    The latter seemed like compensation, but in reality, it was a death warrant.


    An heir without the protection of a Sect Master, was simply unimaginable.


    If Shen Yi was fortunate enough to live to see that day, he would encounter what truly meant to be ¡®accidental.¡¯


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Elder Chi Yang was silent for a long time, then shook his head with a laugh, ¡°That¡¯s why I held an objection, and then got angered by their words and stormed out, with no choice but to find you, the old stickler, to chat idly.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s better than them being too lazy to even inform you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Shiqian reopened his book, ¡°Let them fight over it. There¡¯s still plenty of time.¡±


    ¡°I know. What I mean is, if you truly want to help him, you might as well make things clear to him. If he has the talent and combines it with a seasoned spirit, you could take him as a direct disciple. Even if he can¡¯t become a Sect Master, he¡¯ll have the chance to be an elder in the future.¡±


    ¡°Nominal titles don¡¯t matter that much, they¡¯re not so important.¡±


    Elder Chi Yang got up to take his leave and turned away from the Bamboo Tower.


    Liu Shiqian watched his receding figure quietly. After a long time, he slowly sighed.


    A fine pack of wolves had become accustomed to hunger; why all of a sudden was there an additional piece of meat?


    What a pity, if Elder Li Xuanqing hadn¡¯t ended up in such a state, even if we were to select a Dao Protecting Elder, it wouldn¡¯t be anyone else¡¯s turn, and that could have kept everyone settled down.


    ¡­


    Nanyang Sect.


    ¡°Sect Master Shen, we will be taking our leave first.¡±


    The two women bowed their hands in farewell as the Qingyue Treasure Ship slowly disappeared into the clouds.


    Shen Yi watched the uneasy and frightened faces of the Yu Family Clan behind him.


    He took out the Dao Plate and activated the Great Formation.


    As the light screen emerged.


    Their figures neatly appeared outside the inner gate¡¯s grand hall.


    Clatter.


    Feeling the sudden presence of over a hundred Divine Soul breaths, along with countless Primordial Realm cultivators, Li Qingfeng¡¯s fan fell to the ground. He finally stopped harassing the old wooden statue, turned around in shock, and rushed out of the grand hall in utter horror.


    What¡¯s happening! Is there an attack?!


    Without Sect Master Shen present, he instinctively thought to contact Nie Shixiong.


    Just as he took out the Jade Slip, he saw Shen Yi walking out from the not-quite-human, not-quite-demon crowd.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    Li Qingfeng put down the Jade Slip, only to see Shen Yi nod toward him lightly.


    ¡°Help them find a place to stay within the inner gate.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Li Qingfeng finally realized¡ªthe sect was taking in new ¡°people.¡±


    Not to mention¡­ Wutong Mountain had only a dozen or so Divinity Transformation cultivators for so many years, and Sect Master Shen brought back over a hundred in one go?


    If he were not present, who could suppress this group of powerhouses?


    ¡°If they need anything, they can talk to him.¡±


    Shen Yi pointed to Li Qingfeng and then left with brisk steps¡ªhe could hardly wait to refine the Phoenix Pill once more.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Qingfeng swallowed hard, trying to muster his calm.


    Even his eloquent tongue suddenly couldn¡¯t produce a single word.


    It wasn¡¯t until another old crone emerged from the crowd.


    The moment she approached, Li Qingfeng suddenly felt an icily intimidating aura.


    Higher than Master¡¯s¡­ no, it should be about the same as Elder Liu from the Pure Moon Sect.


    Just as his face began to twitch slightly.


    He saw the old crone bow respectfully and say, ¡°The Yu Family Clan pays respects to the immortal. We don¡¯t have many needs, but if we could get a bit closer to the lake, that would be best.¡±


    An immortal?


    Li Qingfeng clenched his hand hidden in his sleeve.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to embarrass Sect Master Shen now, or similar tasks would never come his way again.


    With that thought, he suppressed his emotions and said, ¡°Everyone, follow me.¡±


    Over the past few days, apart from accompanying and taking care of Elder Xuan Qing, Li Qingfeng had also committed to memory the messages from outsiders sent to the inner sect.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Watching everyone disperse, Yan Wencheng felt somewhat helpless and headed towards the lecture hall.


    He had hoped to use this opportunity to chat a bit more with Sect Master Shen.


    The other was an Array Master, but how come he had never seen him reviewing anything related to formations, strange indeed.


    At the same time.


    Shen Yi had already found a secluded cave dwelling.


    He took out his battered Purple Gold Dan Furnace and stroked it sentimentally, realizing that after many days, he finally had a chance to improve.


    He took out the silver bell and began collecting the essence blood from the four sparrow demons.


    He then did not rush to start the furnace.


    Instead, he turned his attention to the Demon Origin lifespan.


    In this harvest, the most significant was undoubtedly the young sparrow.


    [Slain: Return to Void Realm Golden Fire Sparrow Demon, total lifespan of 210,000 years, remaining lifespan of 140,000 years, absorption complete.]


    But the old sparrow demon seemed less impressive, with just over ten thousand years remaining.


    All four together totaled almost 270,000 years.


    Fortunately, there was some left from last time, or it wouldn¡¯t have been enough for the reconstruction of these four Golden Fire Sparrows.


    [Remaining Demon Origin lifespan: 394,000 years]


    Shen Yi first condensed a Town Stone statue and placed the blood and flesh of the young Golden Sparrow into it.


    Then came the second. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just as he was about to put the Return to Void fourth-level old sparrow demon into it, he suddenly realized that the river formed from the blood and flesh didn¡¯t flow into the second Town Stone, but instead surged into the statue of the Golden Sparrow heir.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi opened his eyes in astonishment, what did this mean?


    Could he not create a second Town Stone from the same bloodline of demons?


    He hesitated for a moment, then bit the bullet and poured all the remains of the four sparrow demons into it.


    There was no use wasting them.


    As the blood and flesh were infused, the statue of the Golden Fire Sparrow became increasingly vivid, with even the subtle details undergoing change.


    The plume feathers became longer and smoother, and the beak grew considerably.


    It was as if some sort of metamorphosis was occurring.


    Shen Yi looked on with knitted brows, not quite understanding whether he was at a loss or had gained, but while he originally needed four Demon Souls, now he required only one.


    He proficiently gathered seven essences of Demon Origin and reshaped the Divine Soul of the young Golden Sparrow.


    However, this process, repeated several times before, unexpectedly ran into trouble.


    The Demon Soul of the young Golden Sparrow was simply not enough to awaken the statue¡­


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    Shen Yi exchanged one origin after another, feeding them to the statue.


    After feeding eight more essences of Demon Origin, the panel finally changed.


    [Return to Void (Rare): Golden Sparrow Heir]


    Shen Yi actually wanted to know if there was anything more to the ¡°rare¡± prefix, but sadly he didn¡¯t have much Demon Origin lifespan left, nor could he afford to waste it on a single Dao Pillar.


    He directed the Demon Soul once more towards the Town Stone.


    This time, the statue of the Golden Fire Sparrow finally gained color, yet it looked nothing like the Golden Sparrow Heir¡¯s living form. The golden plumage had a hint of red at the tips, and the green in the golden-green eyes was noticeably reduced.


    The size seemed to have increased by an entire round.


    Shen Yi immediately formed a hand seal and moved the measuring rod closer.


    In an instant, the golden light surged.


    Before anyone could react, it surpassed the third rank and continued to skyrocket!


    It stopped just a quarter short of the second rank line.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    Shen Yi clenched his hand unconsciously.


    According to his initial estimation, in order to condense a second-rank Dao Pillar, he needed at least a fifth-level Return to Void demon equivalent to an External Elder of the Pure Moon Sect, a figure dominant in his own right outside.


    At this level, it was roughly the strength of the Fifth Level of Returning Void.


    He suddenly felt reluctant to place it into the Dao Palace.


    Of course, Shen Yi knew better than to conflate priority with preference.


    Li Xuanqing had used three things stronger than this and only made it to the fourth level of Return to Void after all. Only with richer accumulation could one achieve higher realms.


    Otherwise, why should he be the personal disciple?


    ¡°Let¡¯s try the Spiritual Physique Technique first.¡±


    Shen Yi composed himself, knowing if he could gain some self-preservation strength through the Tianhuang Immortal Body, then he had to use the Dao Pillar if necessary.


    With that in mind, he took out all his remaining Precious Medicines.


    Activating the separating fire, he began to refine the medicinal herbs.

 Chapter 465 - 465 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement

    ?Chapter 465: Chapter 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement, Purple Qi Approaching from the East Chapter 465: Chapter 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement, Purple Qi Approaching from the East The Purple Gold Dan Furnace slowly rotated in midair.


    A cultivator, completely ignorant of pharmacology, had unexpectedly taken on the air of a master while refining the Phoenix Pill.


    Shen Yi adeptly processed the medicinal power and then added the essence blood of the Golden Fire Sparrow demon into it. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sensing the changes within the pill furnace.


    Clearly, the quality of the Golden Fire Sparrow¡¯s essence blood was far inferior to the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix he once used, but with his profound cultivation, the effect turned out to be even better.


    A dozen days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Yi steadily controlled the separating fire, and the essence blood of the four sparrow demons fully merged with the medicinal power.


    In an instant, a familiar light spilled out from the Purple Gold Dan Furnace.


    Many phantom phoenix silhouettes circled around the furnace.


    As the furnace opened, beams of golden light burst forth, falling into Shen Yi¡¯s palm.


    Seventeen pills were successfully made!


    This time, he had utterly exhausted the Phoenix Pill ingredients he had obtained from the fourth cave.


    He closed his eyes, savoring the fragrant scent of the pills.


    It should be enough by now, he thought.


    Shen Yi placed a Phoenix Pill into his mouth, opened his panel, and poured the demon¡¯s lifespan into it.


    [Reverting Void. Immortal Phoenix True Body: Minor Accomplishment]


    [In the first year, you consumed the Phoenix Pill, digested its medicinal power, and directed it to the phoenix egg within your body, repairing the cracks on its surface¡­]


    During the last fight with the old dog and the Blue Sea Toad, Shen Yi was seriously injured.


    However, the injuries were not manifested on him; it was that phoenix egg bearing the damage, which acted somewhat like a second life. It was truly worthy of the title ¡°Immortal Phoenix¡±.


    The consumption of medicinal power was easy to handle and did not take much time.


    More of the demon¡¯s lifespan was expended on that golden phoenix egg, which required eons to mature.


    Shen Yi sat cross-legged, continuously swallowing Phoenix Pills one after another.


    Such Spiritual Physique Techniques deliberately retained the wildness and ferocity within the essence blood for a better effect.


    Had Shen Yi not already been accustomed to demonic power, swallowing such a large quantity would have likely affected his mind.


    His face took on an unusual red hue, with the luster seeming alive as it converged toward the golden flame pattern between his brows, giving off the illusion that the golden flame was leaping.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    [In the thirty-eighth millennium, after digesting fifteen Phoenix Pills, the long-nurtured phoenix egg finally underwent a transformation]


    [Reverting Void. Immortal Phoenix True Body: Major Accomplishment]


    The moment the panel notification sprung up.


    Shen Yi suddenly felt an overwhelming surge of life force bolstering his body.


    Continuous ¡°crack¡± sounds echoed in his ears.


    Above the Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs, the golden phoenix egg began to crack, but this time it was not being forcibly shattered.


    Dazzling golden flames erupted from within!


    ¡°Majestic!¡±


    The creature born from the ashes emitted a shrill cry, swirling inside Shen Yi¡¯s body, with the eggshell turning into flowing light and pouring into its form, making it even stronger.


    Eventually, the golden phoenix assumed a wing-spread posture, with golden flames flowing and spreading across it, transforming into a phoenix tree connected to the five organs.


    It nested upon the phoenix tree, becoming Shen Yi¡¯s second heart.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡±


    Shen Yi exhaled a scorching breath and his complexion finally returned to its fair color.


    Only the golden flame, like the eyes of a phoenix, shone brilliantly between his brows.


    His Ink Robe moved without wind, and his handsome face now had a hint of otherworldly immortality in his pupils, still tinged with blood, gleaming with gold.


    ¡°Such a terrifying enhancement.¡±


    Flexing his hand, Shen Yi relaxed his brows.


    His current aura was no weaker than the old sparrow demon he faced earlier, who was at the fourth layer of Return to Void; from minor to major accomplishment, he had directly leaped over the early stages of the Return to Void.


    With this Spiritual Physique Technique alone, he could easily be a steward for any of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.


    In the Immortal Sect, his cultivation was not considered high.


    But it provided Shen Yi with a greater scope to exert himself, at least now he had the credentials to leave the Immortal Sect and travel the world on his own.


    After briefly feeling the changes brought by the Spiritual Physique Technique,


    Looking at the remaining lifespan on the panel, Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, sensing something odd.


    Both the Body Refining Method and the Spiritual Physique Technique require no clever thinking and are supposed to be the most time-consuming cultivation techniques.


    For example, an ordinary Returned Void Cultivator,


    If they focused on the Immortal Phoenix True Body, it would take thirty to fifty thousand years for their lifespan to nearly deplete, and the upper limit would be no more than the fourth layer of Return to Void, serving only as a reluctant choice for those cultivators with mediocre talents who have no hope of breakthrough.


    But for himself, this technique became the most time-saving option.


    ¡°Forget it, it should be about right now.¡±


    Now protected by the Spiritual Physique Technique, Shen Yi finally dared to place the Golden Fire Sparrow Town Stone inside the Dao Palace.


    He brought out the nearly five hundred zhang wide vermilion Demon Emperor¡¯s Palace from between his brows, covering the entire sky.


    Immediately, he began selecting the Town Stones.


    The Golden Fire Sparrow, Blue Sea Toad, Spirit Cloud Deer demon, Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix, these were all third-grade Town Stones, among which the Golden Fire Sparrow was close to second-grade.


    Finally, adding Shen Feng and Bai Hong, two fourth-grade Divinity Transformation Realm Town Stones.


    No matter if it could rival Li Xuanqing, it was certainly not a foundation that any ordinary cultivator could accumulate.


    Coupled with the highest-grade Six Pillars Ascending Palace Method of the Nanyang Sect,


    Shen Yi¡¯s expression gradually became serious.


    He then opened the panel,


    [In the first year, you cast the Six Pillars Nanyang Ascension Method, beginning to condense the second layer of the Dao Palace.]


    As the notification popped up, the Dao Palace in the sky slowly started to change.


    Directly below the meditation cushion surrounded by the nine demons, those terrifying Town Stones suddenly started to tremble slightly.


    At the same time, all the cultivators within the inner gate domain of the Nanyang Sect felt the fluctuations in the aura.


    Compared to the majority who were confused,

 Chapter 466 - 466 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement

    ?Chapter 466: Chapter 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement, Purple Qi Comes from the East_2 Chapter 466: Chapter 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement, Purple Qi Comes from the East_2 Nie Jun, who had been deep in thought, suddenly raised his head and stared blankly at the empty sky.


    After sensing that faint trace of demonic aura,


    a hint of complexity surfaced at his brows.


    Why is it possible¡­ to be so fast?


    Nie Jun had been in seclusion lately, not leaving because he had come across information about the Dao Pillar in the Law Storage Pavilion.


    Wanting to offer his modest support to Shen Yi, who was isolated and alone, facing the Nan Hong Seven Sons by himself, he gritted his teeth and resolved to visualize a third-grade Dao Pillar.


    He had been waiting for an officiant from the Pure Moon Sect to come and expound the law.


    But before the officiant¡¯s lecture,


    Sect Master Shen had already given him a lesson.


    At this thought, he got up and left his abode, rushing in the direction of the fluctuating aura.


    At this moment, within the ancestral master¡¯s grand hall of the inner gate,


    the wooden figurine that had been devoutly admitting its wrongs finally grew curious and opened its eyes. Lifting its head and looking through the roof of the grand hall towards a certain place,


    ¡°The Six Pillars Ascending Palace Method, ah.¡±


    Li Xuanqing suddenly smiled; it seemed this young Sect Master had quite a big ambition.


    Anyone daring to choose this method was striving toward a palace above the fairy realm.


    They wanted to ascend to the White Jade Capital.


    Pity it was a bit too hasty.


    Li Xuanqing withdrew his gaze, feeling somewhat regretful; after all, he was not really eligible to judge another¡¯s disposition, especially since he himself was Nanyang Sect¡¯s biggest calamity.


    If it were him in his younger years facing such immense pressure, responsible for the lives of all beings within the Union Dao realm, he likely would have already gone to his master, crying with tears smeared across his face.


    Indeed, a cultivator born with the dragon¡¯s disposition.


    It was merely because he was powerless to help with any troubles that he felt a slight regret.


    Feeling the successive formation of the Dao Pillars,


    Li Xuanqing slowly closed his eyes¡­ yet in just an instant, he opened them again, looking up at the sky with puzzlement.


    Crack crack crack¡ª¡ª


    Within the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace, which was engulfed in a sky of scarlet, the stone skin on the Bai Hong and Shen Feng statues completely flaked off. The soaring crimson radiance, like two giant pillars propping up the heavens, eventually dissipated to reveal quite ordinary-looking pillars.


    If one had to point out something special, it would be the bas-relief of a white horse and a fierce beast without eyes on the pillars. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Although it¡¯s referred to as ¡°pillar,¡±


    one would wonder just how unimaginative a cultivator must be to actually visualize it as a simple column.


    However, the reason Li Xuanqing looked up was because of what happened above the third Town Stone.


    The Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix¡¯s Town Stone trembled violently, revealing an aura far surpassing the first two!


    The sound of phoenix cries was endless.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Xuanqing fell silent for a moment.


    Based on the few ancient texts left by Nanyang Sect and without anyone to mentor him, such a young cultivator could visualize a third-grade Dao Pillar. Given more time, he likely could progress even further.


    He suddenly felt regret.


    Even though he had no real power now, if he could have come forward to give the young Sect Master a bit more confidence, perhaps he wouldn¡¯t have been so rushed.


    This thought did not last long.


    The fluctuations in the aura outside continued to change and did not weaken. Instead, they grew even stronger!


    Ascending step by step!


    The Xuan Feng Pillar, the Azure Sea Pillar, the Spirit Cloud Pillar appeared one after another,


    until the final echoing cry of the bird, sounding as if it were proclaiming its birth to heaven and earth!


    Li Xuanqing seemed to sense something.


    Finally, he rose from his cushion and slowly walked out of the grand hall.


    The wooden visage could not show any expression, and the rudimentary eyes lacked luster,


    but his quiet gaze upward was filled with complex anticipation, as if waiting for an old friend¡¯s return.


    In the direction Li Xuanqing was looking,


    a wisp of purple suddenly emerged among the vast clouds, a mere dot that pierced straight through the Nanyang Sect¡¯s Array and entered this treasured land.


    It was like a small auspicious cloud, swiftly moving in a certain direction, as if celebrating for someone.


    Purple qi arrives from the east.


    The Heavenly Palace is complete.


    Li Xuanqing had seen such purple qi in the past ten thousand years, but this was the first that belonged to Nanyang Sect.


    After a long silence, he slowly exhaled and sighed, ¡°Honorable ancestors, please witness our sect¡¯s prodigy. At least, it is a very good start.¡±


    He smiled at the statue of the ancestral master behind him.


    The next moment, Li Xuanqing saluted toward the horizon, his voice booming through the heavens, ¡°Former Direct Disciple Xuanqing congratulates our Sect Master of Nanyang on his Heavenly Palace!¡±


    With his words, a streak of the same purple qi slowly peeled away from his wooden body.


    It joined the purple cloud, doubling its size.


    Intermingled, they descended into the two-story high Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace and infused into the body of the Demon Emperor, who sat crossed-legged with a dust whisk in hand. The auspicious purple light added a serene glow to his crimson-flowing body.


    As Xuanqing¡¯s voice echoed throughout the entire inner gate of Nanyang Sect,


    everyone was left bewildered.


    Only in the lecture hall, where Elder Yang was explaining the law with the Array Plate and Yan Wencheng at his side, did the two men simultaneously show stunned expressions.


    Then, abandoning the Array Plate, they hurriedly ran out of the dilapidated grand hall.


    They stared at the lingering hint of purple in the sky, standing in place for a long time without moving, seemingly more wooden than Li Xuanqing.


    Before the fourth layer of Return to Void, three layers of Spirit Palace, or a single layer of Immortal Palace, that qualifies one as a Direct Disciple.


    As for a Heavenly Palace that can draw the purple qi from the east¡­


    If he can continue to maintain this trend and break through to the fourth layer of Return to Void,


    then he will become the future Sect Master without a doubt, enjoying the treatment of a Direct Disciple. The only variable is which of his senior brothers or sisters will step forward first and when it will be his turn to take the position.


    ¡°Congratulations¡­¡±


    Elder Yang had just started to salute but then froze awkwardly.


    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say ¡°Sect Master.¡±

 Chapter 467 - 467 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement

    ?Chapter 467: Chapter 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement, Purple Aura Approaching from the East_3 Chapter 467: Chapter 444 Heavenly Phoenix Great Achievement, Purple Aura Approaching from the East_3 In the backdrop of this purple aura, Sect Master Shen still had some face.


    It was mainly because Elder Xuan Qing had sent a streak of purple qi as a gift.


    Within the Nan Hong Seven Sons, only he could take out such an item, the other direct disciples, even if they had a heavenly palace, could not produce it, let alone be willing to give it to someone else.


    Elder Yang was just an outer sect elder; in front of this streak of purple qi, even if he was turned inside out, he couldn¡¯t produce a presentable gift.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound, hurry back.¡±


    ¡°This is courting death.¡±


    Elder Yang, dragging Yan Wencheng, skulked back into the great hall, dispirited.


    The Nanyang Sect is surely not in the habit of producing freaks of nature.


    Elder Xuan Qing had dominated his peers for tens of thousands of years, leaving the Baiyu Capital Cultivators in unspeakable shame.


    This Nanyang Treasure Land, which had fallen into obscurity for a hundred thousand years, had only just opened, and yet another ¡°Xuan Qing¡± had emerged.


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    In the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, Shen Yi finally opened his eyes.


    He first bowed in the direction of the great hall.


    Then he quietly stared at the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace in the sky that belonged to him.


    Even he hadn¡¯t expected it.


    The progress had been unexpectedly smooth.


    At the moment when the six pillars were formed, he felt as if the heavy canopy of heaven had come to life, glanced at him, and showed a hint of approval.


    Of course, the gift from the Wooden Man Elder was no less than what the heavens had bestowed.


    Even more so.


    Shen Yi suddenly felt a pang of regret for his own Golden Finch Town Stone¡­ Of course, had it not been for the heavenly palace to prove his worth first, such a fantastically generous gift would not have been bestowed.


    In any case, he had taken a nearly perfect first step.


    And Shen Yi was quite content with that.


    He tried to form the spell of ¡°Ten Thousand Demons Worship¡±, and as his thoughts stirred slightly, the purple light inside his body on the meditation cushion suddenly surged into the Sea of Blood.


    In an instant, the aura of the spell increased more than tenfold!


    Shen Yi dismissed the spell with a wave of his hand. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­ and headed towards the great hall.


    Previously, Li Xuanqing had said he was unable to help due to the vast difference in levels. For a peerless cultivator like him, many experiences were not suitable for ordinary cultivators.


    But now that he had tentatively stepped onto the same path, albeit just the beginning,


    the experiences of the other would become an extremely valuable asset.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Watching Shen Yi flee into the distance, the fellow disciples from Wutong Mountain stood rooted to the spot.


    ¡°Senior brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yu Chao¡¯an turned to look at Nie Jun: ¡°Is this heavenly palace so impressive?¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s breakthrough was astonishing, but was it really to this extent? They had known Sect Master Shen for quite some time; when had he ever slowed down?


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Nie Jun shook his head, his eyes filled with contemplation: ¡°Very impressive¡­ among the best in the world.¡±


    Only those cultivators who had tried to meditate on the Dao Pillar could understand the terror of this scene.


    For the current Nie Jun,


    he didn¡¯t really feel the lack of anything, after all, he could freely consult the cultivation techniques, Shen Yi had never restricted their use of items in the cave, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was more abundant than before.


    Situated like this, in any other sect, it would at least qualify as half a direct disciple¡¯s treatment.


    Nie Jun was confident that he was at no disadvantage to any sect¡¯s disciple; what he lacked was only a bit of time to close the gap that others had opened up over the years.


    Yet, in the face of Shen Yi, he didn¡¯t even have the inclination to envy.


    The gap was too vast; there was no point in comparing.


    To personally witness the emergence of a heavenly palace was enough to give Nie Jun some vague insights.


    He nodded: ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    ¡­


    Inside the Ancestral Master Hall.


    Li Xuanqing seemed to have anticipated something; he didn¡¯t return to his cushion but stood at the entrance, waiting quietly.


    Not until a purple and white long rainbow streaked across the sky did Shen Yi reveal his figure.


    Before Shen Yi could even speak, he shook his head and said, ¡°Some things that I can no longer use, Sect Master needn¡¯t be polite¡ªlet¡¯s talk about the important matters.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded slightly. He wasn¡¯t one for excessive sentimentality; he preferred to repay such favors with actions rather than words.


    ¡°I just wanted to ask¡­¡±


    At that moment, Li Xuanqing suddenly placed his hand on Shen Yi¡¯s shoulder, interrupting him with a puzzled look: ¡°What have you consumed? You¡¯re riddled with elixir poison.¡±


    Upon hearing this,


    Shen Yi pondered for a moment, ¡°The Huashen Pill, the Overwhelm Confusion Pill, and the Phoenix Pill.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Xuanqing fell into thought. He might not know what the Overwhelm Confusion Pill was, but he had seen the other two before.


    That¡¯s impossible, it makes no sense.


    If these elixirs had such severe side effects, the Nanyang Sect wouldn¡¯t have included them in their repertoire.


    ¡°Wait, how many did you consume?¡±


    ¡°Over a hundred, I don¡¯t quite remember,¡± Shen Yi looked sideways.


    ¡°Cough cough.¡±


    Li Xuanqing felt that there shouldn¡¯t be anything in this Hongze region that could shock him anymore.


    But upon hearing this terrifying number, he was inexplicably stunned.


    Is it even possible to consume Huashen Pills like this?


    He asked doubtfully, ¡°What about the various conflicting auras in the elixir poison?¡±


    ¡°Must be related to the Phoenix Pills,¡± Shen Yi responded.


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t see it as a problem¡ªfor now, he could suppress it. But since the elder was willing to help, he gladly shared the details of the essence blood he had used in the past to refine the Phoenix Pills.


    Li Xuanqing stood petrified.


    He re-examined the young man before him.


    So¡­ does this young Sect Master actually believe that by calling these mixed concoctions ¡°Phoenix Pills,¡± they would have the same effect?


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    Li Xuanqing exhales deeply, seriously saying, ¡°I know you want to ask about Heavenly Palace, but I think that can wait. You should focus on getting rid of the elixir poison in your body first.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, your practice of the Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Undying True Body might soon fail.¡±


    He spoke diplomatically, but Shen Yi understood.


    The Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Undying True Body was equivalent to a second life; failing meant death by elixir poisoning.


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Li Xuanqing watched as Shen Yi, clearly understanding, remained calm. He couldn¡¯t tell who between them had truly seen through life and death.


    He fell into thought again and then slightly raised his hand, imprinting a map with a route in Shen Yi¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Go to the Treasure Flower Sect; they can help you. Once you¡¯re there, you can mention my name¡ªthere might be favors left to call upon. Do it quickly; you have at most a decade left.¡±


    Li Xuanqing tried to fill his tone with an urgent warning.


    Unexpectedly, upon hearing ¡°a decade or so,¡± Shen Yi subconsciously sighed with relief.


    Even Li Xuanqing, who only felt nostalgic when looking at the Heavenly Palace, now finally showed a hint of astonishment: ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Elder Li Xuanqing.¡±


    Shen Yi bowed and turned to walk out of the hall.


    Yet, something odd stirred within him.


    He had heard of Li Xuanqing¡¯s reputation back at the Yu family, how he had saved a cultivator tarnished by the Aquatic Race. That was just days ago, and now there¡¯s the Treasure Flower Sect.


    This elder might not be as dull as he seems on the surface.

 Chapter 468 - 468 445 Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect

    ?Chapter 468: Chapter 445: Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect Chapter 468: Chapter 445: Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect ¡°Huff.¡±


    Shen Yi slowly stepped out of the ancestral hall, taking a moment to feel the accumulation of pill toxins within his body.


    Actually, every time he took action, he could sense these things affecting him, but before, his body also contained a jumble of messes, so he hadn¡¯t paid too much attention.


    It turned out to be quite serious.


    He flipped through the additional route maps in his mind, and just looking at the vast distance, it was clear that the so-called Treasure Flower Sect was definitely not one of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.


    It was an external sect.


    In this case, it would be somewhat inappropriate to ask the Pure Moon Sect for help again. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi summoned Zhang Laifu; at present, it seemed his only assistance was this dog.


    The strength of both was only comparable to a Returned Void Realm fourth layer, and that dog had an extremely poor innate bloodline, only suitable for bullying those whose realm was lower than its own.


    Such strength was obviously insufficient within the entire scope of Nan Hong.


    But he still had to go and take a look.


    Shen Yi glanced back at his surroundings; this Nanyang Treasure Land, he really did not want to give it up to someone else, unless it was absolutely necessary.


    The realm was secondary, after all, there was more than this treasure land in the world.


    But there were too many people in the treasure land who had helped him before, and if he were to put the lives of these people in the hands of a stranger, especially with the precedent of the Nanyang Sect.


    Shen Yi couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit uneasy.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Collecting his thoughts, he headed towards the direction of the Yu Family Clan.


    In the past ten-plus days of alchemy breakthroughs,


    Li Qingfeng had already properly arranged the group of new allies, and as instructed by Shen Yi, distributed the large quantity of moon pearls.


    These pearls, useless to Returned Void Cultivators, were akin to miraculous pills to those in the Qi Training and Divinity Transformation Realms.


    Swallowing a moon pearl was like taking an Overwhelm Confusion Pill with no side effects.


    If one had to say, the mere cultivation boosted by moon pearls could possibly result in an unstable Dao heart, which is why powerful Immortal Sects usually didn¡¯t favor such things.


    Just like the Huashen Pill, disciples with good talent were outright forbidden from consuming it.


    Only the path one walks step by step is the most solid and reliable, enabling one to go further.


    But the cultivators of the Nanyang Sect did not have this concern.


    Because they themselves had endured conditions much more arduous than those of cultivators outside.


    ¡°How is it, are you getting used to it?¡±


    Shen Yi arrived beside a lake, looking at the newly built row of houses, and saw the slightly awkward and constrained expressions of the Yu Family Clan, but they couldn¡¯t hide the joy in their eyes.


    Upon sensing Shen Yi¡¯s approach, Patriarch Yu had come out to greet him in advance. Hearing the question, her expression was a little embarrassed: ¡°To report back to Sect Master¡­ what is there to get used to or not¡­ You might not be quite aware, for us Loose Cultivators outside, being able to live normally in a Union Dao treasure land is something to offer respects to our ancestors for.¡±


    She had come to realize that Sect Master Shen simply did not know how generous a reward he had given.


    In simple terms, outside, even an ordinary middle-stage Returned Void Cultivator could cause heavy casualties to them.


    But now that they were in the Nanyang Treasure Land, shielded by a great formation, even those cultivators who ascended to White Jade Capital would find it difficult to affect them further.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master, for your immense kindness; the Yu Family will never forget it.¡±


    Patriarch Yu bowed respectfully: ¡°If you have come this time with orders, we will do our utmost to comply.¡±


    ¡°Nothing at the moment, just keeping the promise I made to you last time.¡±


    Shen Yi shook his head and placed his palm on the shoulder of the old woman.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Patriarch Yu had not known Shen Yi for long, and despite her immense gratitude, she instinctively wanted to dodge.


    But she soon realized and tried to stop herself.


    Yet, her face suddenly went stiff. The moment that fair hand landed, she found she had no chance to move at all.


    Even injured, she possessed genuine strength of the Returned Void third layer.


    What was the promise mentioned before?


    Patriarch Yu suddenly remembered something, looking up in shock.


    The Sect Master had said he would heal her after his breakthrough; she had been prepared to suffer for hundreds or thousands of years more, but now it seemed to have been just over ten days¡­ And had the Sect Master also happened to practice the spiritual body cultivation technique related to the Golden Fire in the meantime?


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s Heavenly Phoenix Indestructible True Body, both in realm and bloodline, completely overwhelmed the old Golden Fire Sparrow.


    In just over ten breaths of time, he forcibly extracted the remaining Golden Fire from Patriarch Yu¡¯s body.


    Effortlessly absorbing it into the Phoenix Perching on Parasol Tree within himself.


    Patriarch Yu¡¯s dark-red complexion instantly turned pale, but her eyes were filled with overwhelming joy, as the burning sensation that had tormented her for many days was finally completely eradicated.


    With a bit more nurturing, she could return to her previous state.


    When the joy in her eyes faded, she looked at Shen Yi again, awe in her eyes deepening.


    No wonder he could be a Sect Master in the early stage of Return to Void.


    Such talent was simply too terrifying.


    More importantly, he seemed to genuinely treat the Yu Family as ordinary cultivators, and up to this moment, he had not shown any ulterior motives.


    ¡°Alright, settle in for now, if there¡¯s anything, still seek the person from before.¡±


    Shen Yi, having assimilated the Golden Fire, saw a flash of brilliance fade from his eyes.


    It seemed there was nothing else to be done.


    He then took out his Dao Plate, opened up the Great Formation, and swept out of the Nanyang Sect.


    ¡­


    Pure Moon Sect, Bamboo Tower.


    Liu Shiqian sat calmly in his chair, his gaze falling on the Dao Plate on the table; his expression was somewhat complex.

 Chapter 469 - 469 445 Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect_2

    ?Chapter 469: Chapter 445 Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect_2 Chapter 469: Chapter 445 Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect_2 The voice of Elder Yang from the Outer Sect came through the Dao Plate: ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true! No deception! Even Li Xuanqing, our senior, received a congratulatory surge of Purple Qi, it¡¯s terrifying. How long has he been out? It¡¯s simply impossible for him to have come into contact with so much cultivation from the outside world. In other words, Sect Master Shen, while in the depths of Yingyuan, has already taught himself and started to learn how to visualize the Dao Pillars!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Liu Shiqian reached out and took the Dao Plate: ¡°Come back and we¡¯ll talk slowly.¡±


    To his surprise, Yang Jingxiang was silent for a moment before speaking somewhat grievously: ¡°Elder, I can¡¯t come back. I¡¯ve asked them, Shen Yi has already left the Nanyang Sect¡­ Only he can open the formation.¡±


    ¡°I and another disciple have been imprisoned by him in the Nanyang Sect!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Shiqian touched his forehead in mild shock, not understanding the meaning of this.


    Isn¡¯t it that he just borrowed people to lecture in the Nanyang Treasure Land and didn¡¯t return them?


    A moment later, he shook his head: ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t inform others about this matter for now, I have my own plans¡­ As for you, just stay in Nanyang for a while.¡±


    Having said that, Liu Shiqian put away the Dao Plate.


    He then slowly leaned back in his chair.


    Twist after unpredictable turn.


    Even he hadn¡¯t expected this troublesome affair to have so many variables.


    In a situation possessing many advantages, Shen Yi once again revealed the most important factor, and that was his meritorious aptitude.


    A layer of Heaven Mansion actually doesn¡¯t account for much in terms of strength.


    At most, it wouldn¡¯t exceed the mid-stage of the Return to Void Realm.


    But the implications that this represents are quite different.


    This matter has become so serious that it could potentially disturb the minds of those Baiyu Capital Cultivators.


    Even if it meant losing face, taking advantage of the fact that Sect Master Shen¡¯s status has not yet been truly established to do something to him beforehand is not an impossibility.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Liu Shiqian was not very clear on for how long he could suppress this.


    But he did not wish for this news to spread from him.


    As for the rest, it was up to fate.


    ¡­


    In the land of Nan Hong, Wang Yang occupied seventy percent of the area, with only thirty percent being land.


    Upon the azure sea, a ship full of Cultivators all sat cross-legged.


    Although they had the ability to fly, they had to travel by ship, for not every Loose Cultivator was qualified to use the Teleportation Technique in the Aquatics¡¯ territory.


    These were the rules of Hongze.


    At the bow of the ship, an old man and a youth curiously looked toward the distant reef.


    There, in gently fluttering ink robes, sat a young Cultivator meditating and breathing, accompanied only by an old dog that appeared quite unremarkable.


    ¡°Old Zhang, I feel like I¡¯ve seen him somewhere before.¡±


    The young man withdrew his gaze.


    ¡°To Young Master Liu, this senior seems to be traveling the same way as us,¡± the old man replied courteously.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s invite him aboard and give the senior a lift,¡± Young Master Liu said without waiting for a reply, gesturing eagerly to the other on the rock: ¡°Senior, over here!¡±


    ¡°Hey¡ª¡ª¡±


    Old Zhang was momentarily stunned, and before he could stop him, that rash young master had already drawn the Cultivator¡¯s attention.


    The ink robes ceased their fluttering as the young Cultivator slowly opened his eyes, calmly sweeping his gaze over the ship.


    Just one look.


    Instantly, Old Zhang tensed up. As someone who had spent years delivering goods for the Immortal Sect, even though the youth seemed unremarkable and even somewhat ethereal, those calm eyes inexplicably made him uneasy.


    This was the old man¡¯s sharp intuition for deadly intent.


    That person was by no means good-natured.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Old Zhang dared not simply drive the ship away. Doing so would confirm the provocative implications of Young Master Liu¡¯s actions.


    There might be bloodshed today.


    He could only slowly draw the ship near, bowing and saying: ¡°I mean not to disturb the senior, but seeing you travel so strenuously, I wondered if you might need anything. Our ship still has some spare reserves.¡±


    For Shen Yi, this trip was the first time someone had actively greeted him.


    He pondered for a moment, then returned the gesture: ¡°Thank you for the offer, I don¡¯t need anything, but I¡¯d like to ask for directions. May I know how to get to the Treasure Flower Sect?¡±


    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t clear on how many years it had been since Li Xuanqing had ventured out.


    In any case, the route he provided was so vague it hardly made a difference.


    It had gotten to the point where Shen Yi began to doubt whether the Treasure Flower Sect even still existed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite, Senior,¡± Old Zhang visibly hesitated, but anyone capable of crossing waters on air typically belongs to the Return to Void Realm, and yet here he was, responding with courtesy.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t this that surprised him the most, but rather the mention of the Treasure Flower Sect from the stranger.


    As a Cultivator who was often out and about, Old Zhang immediately went on high alert, resisting the urge to look at the nearby Young Master Liu as he began to contemplate an escape strategy. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Surely, it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence.


    ¡°Senior is also headed to the Treasure Flower Sect?¡± Young Master Liu suddenly lit up: ¡°Then we are on the same path! I am actually on my way back to the sect. Please, Senior, come aboard. It would be good to look out for each other along the way.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Old Zhang jerked the young man back.


    His face showed a bitter smile.


    Now it was completely impossible to clear up the misunderstanding.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    Shen Yi hesitated for a moment, having noticed this boat along his journey. Even if he exerted his full strength in Dragon Leap Celestial Bound, he couldn¡¯t widen the gap much between them.


    And he still didn¡¯t know the way.


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Old Zhang inwardly sighed while forcing a smile and invitingly extended a hand: ¡°Please don¡¯t be polite, Senior. Come aboard.¡±


    Although he felt that Shen Yi didn¡¯t seem like a good person, if they were to drive off now, that would be truly seeking death.


    If the other party wanted to act, there was now enough cause.


    And someone like him, who eked out a living at the mercy of the Immortal Sect, dared not offend this Young Master Liu.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Jun said with a smile: ¡°Old Zhang is indeed generous. With regards to the travel expenses needed for the senior to board, once we reach the Treasure Flower Sect, I¡¯ll have my sister pay you.¡±

 Chapter 470 - 470 445 Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect_3

    ?Chapter 470: Chapter 445: Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect_3 Chapter 470: Chapter 445: Heading to the Treasure Flower Sect_3 ¡°`


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    Elder Zhang chuckled wryly as he shook his head, once again maneuvering the spells to steer the boat, then tentatively asked the young man, ¡°Senior, may I know how to address you, and do you have urgent business at the Treasure Flower Sect?¡±


    ¡°Just call me Shen Yi. I wish to seek an audience with the Fairy of Baohua this time,¡±


    Shen Yi stepped on board calmly, seeming to have read the thoughts of the old boatman. He indeed needed a guide; at most, he¡¯d offer a more generous reward once they arrived.


    The name ¡°Fairy of Baohua¡± might just be the most useful thing from that map.


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    Even the usually carefree Liu Jun sensed something amiss and stammered, ¡°My sister, she is a maid of the Fairy of Baohua.¡±


    In the Hongze area,


    the title of ¡°Fairy¡± wasn¡¯t something one could casually use.


    Only those with a truly great backing, exceptional talent and strength, and a commendable beauty could earn such a title.


    A case in point was the Fairy of Zilan.


    She was an Aquatic Race¡¯s White Dragon, with even her horns, whiskers, and scales on her claws being the epitome of beauty.


    In comparison, the Fairy of Baohua, despite having less fame, background, or strength, was much younger with promising potential.


    ¡°Senior Shen, please feel free to find a spot to rest.¡±


    At this point, Elder Zhang had resigned himself to his fate, as, within just a few words, the young master Liu had spilled all the secrets.


    As a subordinate handling matters, all he could do was to consider himself unlucky.


    With this thought, under his guidance, the treasure ship started moving once again.


    But before they could fully depart from the stone ramparts,


    a series of laughter rang out around them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen plenty transporting goods, but you¡¯re the first to stop and wait to pay tribute to us.¡±


    As the voices faded, two figures wearing Fish Scale Armor and carrying long spears suddenly emerged from the rolling waves; they were unmistakably two Fish Demons.


    Seeing the identical armor on the two creatures,


    Elder Zhang¡¯s heart tightened, and at a speed invisible to the naked eye, the bitterness on his face faded and was replaced with an obsequious smile.


    Donning Dragon Palace Fish Scale Armor.


    This was not comparable to those scattered wild demons who styled themselves as part of the Aquatic Race.


    This was the legitimate Hongze Aquatic Race!


    ¡°You know the rules, eh?¡± The two Fish Demons didn¡¯t say much, only giving the treasure ship a cursory glance.


    ¡°The lowly cultivator understands!¡±


    Instantly stepping back, Elder Zhang discretely signaled to all the nervous cultivators on board.


    Then he hurriedly ran into the cabin, feigning a casual grab among the identical Storage Treasures, and picked out the one he had prepared in advance.


    ¡°Esteemed Dragon Palace generals, there are nineteen people aboard, all Divinity Transformation¡­ with only one Return to Void senior,¡± Elder Zhang said with a smile as he handed over the Storage Bag, and quickly pulled out two vials of elixir from his own bag to make up for Shen Yi¡¯s extra share, ¡°Generals of the Dragon Palace work hard. Here¡¯s twice the amount, any extra is a token of my respect.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    The two Fish Demons exchanged a glance, took the bag, looked inside, but remained silent.


    ¡°I take my leave, I take my leave,¡± Elder Zhang bowed repeatedly, then without daring to look further, he directed the ship away.


    Shen Yi watched this scene quietly, not intervening, ¡°¡­¡±


    He suddenly felt a bit more familiar with this strange world.


    Hearing it from Liu Qianyun¡¯s mouth wasn¡¯t enough; only by being far from the Nan Hong Seven Sons could he truly understand the rules here.


    In the presence of the Aquatic Race, even Elder Zhang dared not mention the name of the Treasure Flower Sect.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Liu Jun, feeling like he had just survived a disaster, patted his chest.


    He muttered to Shen Yi beside him, ¡°It¡¯s good that Elder Zhang is experienced and had prepared enough tribute. If we offended those ¡®grandfathers,¡¯ none of us would have a good time.¡±


    A moment later, he didn¡¯t get a reply from Shen Yi.


    Curiously turning his head,


    he saw that although the man in the Ink Robe remained impassive, his dark eyes had become sharper.


    Shen Yi had no desire to interfere unnecessarily.


    He simply didn¡¯t have the power to break the rules yet.


    ¡°`


    It just seemed like someone was reluctant to let him go.


    Just as the other cultivators were letting out sighs of relief, Elder Zhang felt like there was a thorn in his back, wishing he could push the precious ship to its limit.


    ¡°It won¡¯t exceed the second layer of Return to Void.¡±


    The slightly fatter fish demon retracted its gaze from Shen Yi, weighing the Storage Treasure in its hand, its fish face layered with fat slowly breaking into a sneer, ¡°That old man seems to think we¡¯re fools.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s inside here doesn¡¯t match the smell I¡¯ve detected.¡±


    ¡°Could this violate the rules of the Dragon Palace?¡± The thinner fish demon glanced sideways, knowing that accepting a tribute and highway robbery were not the same thing.


    Upon hearing this, the fat fish demon burst into exaggerated laughter, his voice grating, ¡°Who would know?¡±


    In an instant, the Fish Scale Armor on both demons shone brilliantly!


    Their spears in hand transformed into streaks of light, stirring up dozens of feet of waves as they ferociously bombarded the escaping precious ship!


    Feeling the terrifying presence coming from behind.


    The many cultivators on the ship only had time to turn around in horror, their eyes filled with disbelief. They had accepted a tribute but were still facing annihilation?!


    ¡°Monster Generals! These are items required by the Treasure Flower Sect! Please show mercy!¡±


    Elder Zhang instantly activated the Great Formation, but to no avail, as both fish demons were Return to Void second-layer powerhouses. In front of their spears that shot out, the massive precious ship seemed like a leaf boat on the waves, about to capsize at the flick of a finger.


    ¡°The Treasure Flower Sect?¡±


    The two demons smiled in unison and then stepped into the void, their eyes fixed intently on the figure in the Ink Robe.


    This young man might be the only somewhat tricky existence.


    Liu Jun instinctively hugged his head trying to hide behind a senior, but he ended up dodging into thin air.


    Under the gaze of the two fish demons.


    Shen Yi stood at the stern of the ship and then raised his palm.


    The spears that shot out found their way perfectly into his palm, the vast presence that stirred up the Wang Yang disappearing into nothingness in an instant.


    Since the Youwei Spear broke, Shen Yi hadn¡¯t used any weapons for a long time and was a bit rusty.


    He casually smashed out with the spear.


    The bodies of the two spears collided and then instantly shattered into several pieces.


    Shen Yi waved his sleeve indifferently, stirring up golden flames.


    Several broken spear bodies shot back like a rain of fire, each carrying a sharp phoenix cry!


    Ao!


    Just a second ago, the young man made no move, not even manifesting his Dao Palace.


    The breath that erupted in an instant caused the colors of the two fish demons stepping through the void to change drastically.


    They turned to try to dodge.


    However, with the fully realized Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Undying Physique reinforcing them, their movements seemed to slow down by more than several times in front of the broken spear bodies.


    Pu chi! Pu chi!


    The spear bodies, carrying a surging scorching intent, pierced the fish demons thoroughly!


    The seemingly radiant Fish Scale Armor did not last even a moment before shattering entirely. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Blood waves spilled across the sky, and before the blood could fall and dye the Wang Yang red,


    Shen Yi waved his hand again and a spiritual force swept up, wrapping up the two riddled corpses along with all the blood plasma and pulling them back into the Finger Ring.


    He touched the Finger Ring, took it off, and slipped it up his sleeve.


    Only then did he turn to look at the people collapsed on the deck and the elder who was staring at him dumbfoundedly with his mouth agape.


    ¡°All right, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Killing members of the Aquatic Race in such a place was too risky.


    Even Shen Yi was not keen on lingering.


    Listening to this calm voice, Elder Zhang suddenly came back to his senses from his stiff state, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, took out an Elixir to chew, and with wide eyes, desperately poured his energy into the precious ship.


    He rapidly moved everyone away from that spot.


    His saliva overflowed as he chewed on the Elixir, his cheeks trembling uncontrollably.


    Indeed¡­ his judgment was not wrong.


    The expression revealed by Predecessor Shen when he first opened his eyes was his truest self.


    Definitely not an easy opponent!


    It¡¯s just that the murderous intent wasn¡¯t directed at them.


    Otherwise, would they have even had the chance to bring the precious ship over?

 Chapter 471 - 471 446 Fairy of Baohua

    ?Chapter 471: Chapter 446 Fairy of Baohua Chapter 471: Chapter 446 Fairy of Baohua Not until he had completely left the boundaries of the previous stone rampart.


    Master Zhang swallowed all the elixirs in his mouth, and with the warm support of the medicinal power, he strove to regulate his breathing.


    As a cultivator who hustled outside transporting goods, he deeply knew what kind of trouble he had gotten himself into.


    The patrols of the Hongze Dragon Palace were counted daily, and within no more than two hours, the disappearance of the two Aquatic Race members would leak out.


    This body of water, at the very least for the next dozen years or so, he would never cross again.


    ¡°Many thanks, Senior, Zhang really was blind¡­¡±


    Master Zhang formed a spell with his hands, glancing at Shen Yi, who appeared unfazed next to him, his heart filled with immense admiration.


    To have offended the Hongze Aquatic Race and still remain so calm and composed.


    Either he had a background just as prestigious, or he was accustomed to such dealings, killing and leaving without a trace afterward.


    Given Shen Yi¡¯s quick and clean actions just now, leaving no trace behind, Master Zhang leaned towards the latter.


    Of course, judging by that domineering and powerful cultivation, his background definitely couldn¡¯t be lacking either.


    But at times like this, Old Zhang would never dare to ask any further.


    Even though they were both in the same boat, to someone as ruthless as him, being able to hold back until now and not silencing them all was already rare kindness.


    ¡°No need, it was just self-preservation¡±


    Shen Yi shook his head, looking forward.


    As long as he still needed the longevity from demons, offending the Aquatic Race was inevitable sooner or later.


    Better to get used to it early.


    However, going out, it would be better not to carry the name of the Nanyang Sect; those people in the He Dao Bao Di currently could not withstand any turmoil.


    ¡°Senior Shen, do you have an urgent matter with the Fairy of Baohua?¡± Liu Jun finally managed to collect himself, and when he looked at Shen Yi again, his eyes had completely changed.


    Before such a renowned Aquatic Race Demon, he could kill with just a word.


    This was entirely different from those Sect Disciples who used to come to the Treasure Flower Sect, wishing to catch a glimpse of the Fairy¡¯s grace and faking their suave and chivalrous behavior.


    He didn¡¯t believe that such a senior would cross mountains and seas just for the sake of beauty.


    ¡°There is something I need, and I came here following a Senior¡¯s advice.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded slightly; he was no longer the green youth just starting out.


    Even if Senior Xuan Qing had indeed owed favors to the Treasure Flower Sect in the past, with time and tides changing, and himself turning into a wooden figure by now, it wasn¡¯t certain whether the other party would still acknowledge the old favors.


    It was always good to have an additional link.


    ¡°Rest assured, I will handle this matter,¡± Liu Jun firmly patted his chest, saying decisively, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee other things, but creating an opportunity for you to have an encounter with the Fairy of Baohua within the Sect is not a problem. I didn¡¯t pay any attention to those people who sought me out before.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at him: ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Why does that sound so odd?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Listening to the two converse, the cultivators on the boat were silent, mixed with a trace of sorrow amidst the relief of escaping death.


    It was certainly worth feeling grateful and ecstatic to have unexpectedly salvaged their lives.


    If it weren¡¯t for the assistance of this unusually young-looking cultivator in the ink robe, by now, they would already be fish food in the water.


    But unlike this young Master Liu and his companions, who had connections with the Treasure Flower Sect and could seek refuge in the He Dao Bao Di, they could only rely on their own abilities to flee for their lives once ashore.


    ¡°Senior Shen, between you and the Fairy of Baohua, who is stronger and who is weaker?¡±


    Liu Jun, having recovered from his shock, became the chatterbox he was before, curiously looking on.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know her,¡± Shen Yi leaned against a pillar on the boat, replying half-heartedly, knowing that there was no need to fish for information from this young man; he would chat about it on his own.


    ¡°Before I left, the Sect was celebrating Fairy¡¯s breakthrough to the sixth tier of the Return to Void stage, with two celestial palaces and three spiritual palaces.¡±


    Liu Jun went on endlessly, ¡°The Fairy is really beautiful, and she¡¯s kind and generous too, not to mention she¡¯s the Sect Leader Heir. You¡¯ll know when you meet her.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi listened quietly, gaining a rough understanding of the Treasure Flower Sect.


    Clearly, this was also a major Sect with Union Dao cultivators in residence. However, even without comparing it to the Sect of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, if we were to single out just one for comparison, it would still fall short by more than a notch.


    Take, for instance, the heirs to the Sect Leaders.


    The Fairy of Baohua¡¯s Dao Palace didn¡¯t even have a single heavenly palace to her name, far from being on the same level as the predecessor Xuan Qing.


    He had only one question now.


    If the Fairy of Baohua had only this level of cultivation, she didn¡¯t sound like someone from a hundred thousand years ago, did she?


    Could it be that she was someone Xuan Qing met afterwards? S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡­


    Treasure Flower Sect.


    Unlike the inner gates of other Immortal Sects, the cultivators here didn¡¯t seem fond of living in caves. Instead, there were beautifully arranged small buildings, each one more picturesque than the last, and with the faint fragrance of flowers in the air, along with the lush green mountains and waters, it truly gave one the feeling of a mortal paradise.


    Within the most ancient of these small buildings.


    An elderly woman with silver-white hair sat in front of a dressing table, staring blankly at her wrinkled face in the mirror. Only her bright eyes still faintly reflected her past beauty and glory.


    Behind her.


    A tall woman dressed in a white skirt with a touch of pink on the hem, wearing a Treasure Flower crown that seemed woven from vines, with bare feet and a toothcomb in hand, was sincerely combing the old lady¡¯s waist-long, silvery-white hair.


    This attire spoke volumes of her identity.


    ¡°Master.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua softly said, ¡°I have finished combing.¡±


    Even in all of Hongze, it was highly likely that no other Union Dao powerhouse would still care about physical appearance.


    The Fairy couldn¡¯t understand it either, but since her master enjoyed it, she stayed by her side to accompany her.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The old woman didn¡¯t get up, her eyes filled with reminiscence, ¡°Go on, your master wants to sit alone for a while.¡±


    As her voice faded, she seemed to become like a statue, falling deep into thought.


    ¡°As you command, Master.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua bowed and then quietly exited.


    By the time she walked down from the green hills, her expression hadn¡¯t intentionally changed, but just the shift in her eyes transformed her from the master¡¯s good disciple into a reserved and gentle older sister figure.


    The surrounding disciples all stopped to bow in salute.


    Although they belonged to the same inner gate and often saw her, the chance to glimpse her fairy-like appearance also helped soothe their cultivation hearts.


    The Fairy of Baohua finally returned to her own small building.


    Before she entered, she saw several maids waiting outside who quickly approached and said, ¡°Fairy has returned, there is a cultivator from outside the Sect who wishes to meet you.¡±


    ¡°Who is it?¡± the Fairy of Baohua maintained her composure while asking.


    ¡°A young cultivator, he looks rather handsome though somewhat unfamiliar, around the second tier of the Return to Void stage,¡± the maid hurriedly replied.


    ¡°Hm?¡± The Fairy of Baohua glanced sideways, under normal circumstances such news would never reach her, as each day countless cultivators came to the Treasure Flower Sect to request an audience, and nearly ninety-nine percent of them were young men.


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, he said he came upon the advice of predecessor Xuan Qing,¡± the maid¡¯s complexion changed slightly as she quickly explained, ¡°I was worried this predecessor Xuan Qing might be an old acquaintance of yours, so I rushed over to report.¡±


    ¡°Xuan Qing?¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua frowned slightly, and after a few breaths, she shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know him, no audience.¡±

 Chapter 472 - 472 447 The Sneaky Disciple of the Treasure

    ?Chapter 472: Chapter 447: The Sneaky Disciple of the Treasure Flower Sect Chapter 472: Chapter 447: The Sneaky Disciple of the Treasure Flower Sect ¡°¡­¡±


    The servant girl quietly clenched her fists, blaming herself for being bewitched by the good looks of that young man.


    He came asking for an audience under the pretext of knowing an old acquaintance¡ªa ploy many cultivators used.


    But to use a completely unrecognizable name of a fairy, this was indeed a first.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go reject him right now.¡±


    ¡°Mhm.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua nodded lightly and then pushed the door open, entering before gently closing it behind her.


    In the room, only the servant girl remained, seemingly having anticipated her return. The pot of flower tea in her hands was at its most fragrant moment. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Bi Cui, I¡¯m so annoyed.¡±


    As soon as she entered, the Fairy of Baohua immediately put on a different face, slumped, and buried her head.


    With a ¡°plop,¡± she threw herself into the warm softness of the bedding, sprawling out in the shape of a big ¡°Da¡± character.


    ¡°The fairy has worked hard, please have some tea.¡± Bi Cui smiled heartily, holding the teacup and walking to the bedside.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua propped herself up from the bed, sat down with crossed legs, tugged at her delicate pink toes, then reached out to take the teacup.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    As Bi Cui retrieved the teacup, she reached for a fragrant towel, saying helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch your feet before having tea, Fairy.¡±


    ¡°But they smell good, smell!¡± The Fairy of Baohua offered her fingertips.


    ¡°Of course, they smell nice.¡±


    Bi Cui shook her head; eating Treasure Flower Elixir every day, how could they not smell fragrant.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you have something on your mind?¡± The Fairy of Baohua opened her eyes wide in curiosity.


    ¡°Nothing¡­ It¡¯s just my good-for-nothing brother is back.¡± Bi Cui forced a smile.


    ¡°Oh, I thought it was something serious. Just let me know if you need anything, who are we if not for each other,¡± said the Fairy of Baohua, slapping her ample area, looking just like a loyal elder sister, completely devoid of the elegance just before.


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary, Fairy has already helped him a lot.¡±


    Bi Cui forced a smile, but sighed inwardly.


    She had overheard the conversation outside earlier.


    The Fairy rejected the cultivator who came asking for an audience¡­ but that person was her brother¡¯s lifesaver, a debt of gratitude that couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    But she didn¡¯t know the details about that cultivator, how could she dare to introduce him to the Fairy.


    It was distressing.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you, always so secretive.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua snatched the teacup and drank it all in one gulp, wiping her mouth with her sleeve, ¡°I don¡¯t know when they¡¯ll let me go out for a bit. I¡¯m almost at the Late Stage of Returning Void already, I don¡¯t understand what my master is so afraid of. Could someone really devour me?¡±


    ¡°Why does the Fairy always want to leave the Sect? Where do you want to go?¡± Bi Cui, holding back her emotions, asked curiously.


    ¡°Haha.¡± The Fairy of Baohua suddenly laughed, covering her stomach, then motioned for Bi Cui to lean in and whispered, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s men I¡¯m thinking about. I haven¡¯t even held hands yet. My master is too old-fashioned. How can a fairy be without a partner, I can¡¯t possibly live in seclusion for life like her. That would be too boring.¡±


    ¡°Please, stop talking about that!¡±


    Bi Cui, frightened, broke into a cold sweat and quickly covered the Fairy¡¯s lips.


    She looked around in a panic.


    If anyone else heard this, the Treasure Flower Sect would never be able to raise its head again.


    ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­ Look how scared you get, I was just joking,¡± laughed the Fairy of Baohua, her shoulders shaking, waving her hand, ¡°Go on with your business.¡±


    ¡°You mustn¡¯t make that kind of joke again next time.¡±


    Bi Cui breathed a sigh of relief, glared at her, then tiptoed out of the room.


    But she didn¡¯t notice the fleeting look of sly pleasure in the Fairy¡¯s eyes as the door closed.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua took a Jade Slip from the Storage Treasure, a technique she had secretly transcribed, and with a wave of her hand, ground it to powder.


    Her master would only call her over once every half year.


    For today, she had made plenty of preparations.


    As she moved her fingers to cast the spell, several petals flew out of her sleeve, carried by the wind and shaped into the form of a person, creating a lifelike puppet.


    ¡°See you around!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Inside the Reception Hall of the Treasure Flower Sect.


    Zhang Ye brought a large collection of Storage Treasures to hand over to the Sect Deacon.


    The haul was obviously substantial.


    Even in the face of a life-and-death crisis like the Hongze Aquatic Race, the hint of a smile couldn¡¯t be banished from the creases of his face.


    Once the joy had faded,


    Zhang Ye sighed, having finally established a connection with the Treasure Flower Sect, he thought he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of his life.


    But now, after just one visit, that connection was broken.


    Unable to cross that stretch of water, with his level of cultivation, he had no other route to traverse mountains and seas.


    ¡°Maybe¡­¡±


    After some thought, he decided to seek out the Senior Shen he met earlier.


    With such a formidable level of cultivation, the power behind him, even if not on par with the Treasure Flower Sect, was certainly not nameless. He wondered if there might be a need for a guard for cargo.


    With this in mind, he hurriedly ran towards the secluded loft.


    The other was certainly not a loose cultivator like himself, obviously having some connections to be here, otherwise, he would not be receiving such treatment.


    However, just as he approached the loft,


    He saw Liu Jun being surrounded by a few Inner Sect Disciples, stamping his feet in frustration, ¡°Why the rush? Can¡¯t you wait a little longer? My sister¡­ pah!¡±


    Even this careless and brash youth became cautious when it came to his sister.


    The Fairy of Baohua held his sister in high regard, true, but he couldn¡¯t afford to cause trouble for her by using this connection.


    ¡°Esteemed fellow Daoist, please,¡±


    The few Inner Sect Disciples shifted their gaze from Liu Jun and turned towards the figure in the ink robe sitting in the chair, cupping their hands, ¡°We did not know your status, but we hope that you will refrain from making such jokes in the future.¡±


    A Return to Void second layer Cultivator with an unknown background actually dared to fabricate news, disturbing the Fairy¡¯s cultivation¡ªthese external cultivators were truly blinded by lustful intentions.


    They would be better off spending their time cultivating.


    With their meager abilities, standing before those chosen ones from other Sects, what could they offer to attract the Fairy? Their looks?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi exhaled softly.


    Joking aside, he had considered that he might run into an affair of feeding cake to a young master and was prepared to be rejected.


    But he had not expected that Senior Xuan Qing would be so lacking in prestige, to the point where his name didn¡¯t even pique the Fairy of Baohua¡¯s interest to meet him.


    This was somewhat awkward.


    Nevertheless, Shen Yi had no intention of being persistent. He rose to his feet and cupped his hands, ¡°My apologies.¡±


    The few Inner Sect Disciples had been ready to take action, as cultivators who lie to secure a meeting were usually shameless.


    They hadn¡¯t expected the other to be so straightforward, which took them by surprise. They hastily raised their hands to return the gesture, ¡°We won¡¯t see you out.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Senior Shen, I have connections,¡±


    Liu Jun hurried over, glaring at the others before comforting Shen Yi.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced down at him, understanding his concerns and not insisting, simply shaking his head.


    His meridian poison might not only be curable by the Treasure Flower Sect.


    Even if he really needed the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s help, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean he had to rely on connections; there were plenty of other methods, and there was still a lot of time.


    He paced out of the loft.


    Zhang Ye forced a smile and didn¡¯t bother him at such an awkward moment.


    He didn¡¯t believe Shen Yi, a ruthless man, would lie about such a matter. It was more likely that his ¡°connection¡± in the Treasure Flower Sect was no longer fond of old memories.


    As they walked towards the exit,


    A figure stumbled in, so suddenly that even the disciples guarding the temple failed to get a good look at her, yet the aura of the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s cultivation technique radiated from her unquestionably.


    They only reminded her briefly, ¡°Slow down, what kind of impression is this to give?¡±


    ¡°Bah!¡±


    The girl, not particularly beautiful but still quite attractive, stopped in her tracks, pulled at her eyelid, and made a face at the temple guards.


    About to leave, she suddenly noticed a young man walking by.


    His ink robe billowed slightly, his fair and handsome face was serene, his eyes deep, as if sparkling with wisdom, and one could not tell what cultivation technique he had cultivated, giving him an air of transcendence.


    Though his cultivation was a bit low, his unwavering gaze showed neither subservience nor arrogance.


    With her eyes wide with interest, she paused for a moment, ¡°Huh.¡±


    The aura around this man was unfamiliar; he didn¡¯t seem to be a cultivator of the Treasure Flower Sect.


    Interesting.


    Her eyes darted around, and she quietly followed behind him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The temple guards frowned as they watched the girl¡¯s sneaky behaviour. If she hadn¡¯t been a disciple of the Treasure Flower Sect, they would have warned the ink-robed loose cultivator to be careful with his Storage Treasure.

 Chapter 473 - 473 448 Twists and Turns

    ?Chapter 473: Chapter 448: Twists and Turns Chapter 473: Chapter 448: Twists and Turns ¡°Senior, such occurrences are commonplace in the world, no need to take it too deeply to heart.¡±


    Zhang Ye followed beside Shen Yi, whispering consolation, then said, ¡°I wonder what matter brings senior to the Treasure Flower Sect to seek¡­ Don¡¯t blame me for being nosy¡­ Although I¡¯m not very capable, I am quite informed.¡±


    Having just completed a profitable delivery, the route to the Treasure Flower Sect had been cut off.


    With time to spare, Zhang Ye decided to cultivate a relationship with this senior. If a situation arose where his help was needed, it would be beneficial. Even if his assistance wasn¡¯t immediately needed, becoming acquainted was still advantageous.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi did not respond, but instead stopped in his tracks slowly.


    He then turned to look at the figure standing at a distance.


    From the reception hall, someone had been following¡­ Tsk, not wearing the white robe of Nanyang, even the finger ring was tucked away, and it was his first time venturing out of the sect alone. He was curious to know why he was being targeted by someone.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    The young girl was eavesdropping with perked ears, and upon being caught, she embarrassedly chuckled, ¡°Heh heh.¡±


    ¡°I notice that fellow Daoist possesses a bit of charm¡­ Pfft! I mean, an extraordinary demeanor, but you seem troubled by something. Why not share it with me? I¡¯m a disciple of the Treasure Flower Sect, I might just be able to lend a hand.¡±


    She walked over with her hands behind her back, nonchalantly.


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Ye subtly raised an eyebrow, bowed respectfully, and then fell silent, stepping back behind Shen Yi.


    The woman¡¯s reasoning sounded somewhat absurd.


    However, judging from his experience¡­ he actually believed it to be true.


    ¡°I would like to inquire about elixir poisoning.¡±


    Shen Yi did not hide anything, as this was not a secret to be ashamed of.


    He just happened to be looking for a solution other than the Fairy of Baohua.


    ¡°Elixir poisoning?¡±


    The young girl observed Shen Yi closely and then instinctively frowned, ¡°Hiss! It¡¯s not just a case of elixir poisoning, it¡¯s like a person grew out of the elixir poisoning.¡±


    As her words fell, she suddenly looked around and said, ¡°But our Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s methods are famous far and wide. One Baohua Elixir can alleviate at least thirty percent of your symptoms. What do you plan to exchange for it, though?¡±


    Upon hearing the name Baohua Elixir.


    Zhang Ye and Liu Jun¡¯s expressions changed slightly. For ordinary people, the elixir was akin to a magical cure, something they had only heard about in rumors.


    But to this girl, it seemed as though she could actually produce one.


    ¡°What do you want to exchange for it?¡±


    Shen Yi took note of the slight change in expression on the faces of the two beside him and looked at the woman with renewed seriousness.


    The girl waved her hand, rejecting the idea with a smile, ¡°That Baohua Elixir is too expensive for me to swap. Earn it yourself, let¡¯s cooperate to carry out a mission for the Treasure Flower Sect. I¡¯ll earn some reputation and contributions, and the elixir will be yours.¡±


    ¡°How about it?¡±


    ¡°Senior¡­¡± Zhang Ye quietly shook his head at Shen Yi.


    Putting aside whether the Baohua Elixir could genuinely be obtained through sect missions.


    Even if it really could be obtained, who could guarantee this woman wouldn¡¯t go back on her word?


    If she were to take refuge within the sect, who would dare to trouble her?


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying you have a way?¡± The girl tilted her head to look at Zhang Ye.


    ¡°I¡­ How could I possibly have such means.¡± Zhang Ye hurriedly stepped back awkwardly. Such a thing was absolutely out of his reach, even if it cost him his life.


    ¡°Well, that settles it.¡± The girl smiled.


    ¡°Senior Shen, rest assured, if she reneges on the deal, I have a way¡­ This time for real!¡± Liu Jun finally spoke up, swearing as if his life depended on it.


    He had heard from his sister that the Fairy of Baohua valued loyalty and despised those who went back on their word. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If this girl dared to break her promise and tarnish the reputation of the Treasure Flower Sect, a single word to the higher-ups would ensure the Fairy would not let her off the hook.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at the young man, mulling it over for a moment, then nodded lightly, ¡°Alright, when do we set off?¡±


    Having come over mountains and seas, it wouldn¡¯t do to return empty-handed. Besides the matter of the elixir, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to earn some extra longevity from demons while operating under someone else¡¯s banner.


    ¡°We could leave right now.¡±


    The girl finally squeezed through the crowd, appearing as a leader among them, ¡°Hold on, you¡¯re at the second layer of Return to Void, right? Let me see what missions there are first.¡±


    After saying this, she took out a Jade Slip and began looking through it.


    Yet, her heart was blooming with joy.


    As the most notable figure within the sect, she couldn¡¯t personally take action. Once she used her combination of two celestial and three spirit palaces, it would be too easily noticed.


    She wanted to enjoy her little adventure for a bit longer.


    Naturally, an outsider would have to be employed as the muscle.


    The second layer of Return to Void was a little low, but he looked alright, neither too tall nor too short, fitting just fine.


    In any case, she only wanted to experience playing the hero, upholding justice and aiding the weak; there was no need to make it too big a deal.


    ¡°Hey, this mission for the Xiao¡¯s stronghold has been hanging around for so long with no takers, what a bunch of slackers.¡±


    She frowned slightly, then immediately said with full confidence, ¡°Then let this heroine give it a try! Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi fell silent for a long while, suddenly feeling a twinge of regret.


    Why was there a feeling of playing house with a little brat?


    He was now somewhat uncertain whether this woman could deliver what he wanted.


    Shen Yi gathered his mind, raised his hand to bid farewell to Liu Jun.


    And then he followed the girl and left the precious grounds of the sect.


    ¡­


    The Treasure Flower Sect was also a major force that possessed the Union Dao Bao Di.


    Though not as impressive as the Nan Hong Seven Sons.


    It was still capable of sheltering all directions and had a resounding immortal name.


    Yet, a disciple of such a powerful sect didn¡¯t even know the way.


    ¡°What are you looking at¡­ You just came in from the outside, don¡¯t you know how to get to the Xiao¡¯s stronghold?¡± The Fairy of Baohua said, somewhat defensively.


    ¡°Senior Shen is also new here, why don¡¯t I lead the way? Zhang Ye felt the girl was extremely unreliable, but that was exactly why he was worried she would lead Senior Shen into trouble.

 Chapter 474 - 474 448 Twists and Turns_2

    ?Chapter 474: Chapter 448: Twists and Turns_2 Chapter 474: Chapter 448: Twists and Turns_2 I had just been saved from a certain death by a senior, so it was only right to follow and offer a couple of reminders.


    ¡°Much appreciated, much appreciated.¡± The Fairy of Baohua finally let out a sigh of relief and, pretending to be familiar with the gesture, clasped her hands: ¡°So your surname is Shen, huh? Just call me Bi Cui.¡±


    After saying this, she continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t harm you. This task isn¡¯t difficult, as long as you truly possess the strength of the second level of Return to Void, there will definitely be no problem.¡±


    While speaking, the Fairy of Baohua took out several prepared swords and casually handed them to the two: ¡°Wear it on your waist, it looks more heroic that way.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Zhang Ye hurriedly took the sword obediently.


    However, Shen Yi just stared silently at the pretty girl until she felt somewhat embarrassed: ¡°What¡¯s with you? Don¡¯t you think the sword looks nice? I picked them out carefully.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like playing house.¡±


    Shen Yi shook his head and softly said, ¡°I hope you really can produce the Treasure Flower Pill.¡±


    His concise words carried no implicit threat, they sounded simply like a reminder about the agreed matter.


    But Zhang Ye actually shivered subconsciously.


    His instincts, honed over many years, had detected a hint of danger.


    ¡°How boring.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua pursed her lips and muttered with her smile fading: ¡°Suit yourself, it was just a joke. Why be so cold?¡±


    These cultivators, all they ever do is cultivate, without a shred of a chivalrous bone in their bodies.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze and followed Zhang Ye, moving towards the front.


    He didn¡¯t actually find the decorative sword problematic, he just disliked treating others¡¯ suffering with a leisurely mindset.


    ¡°How odd.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua shrugged her shoulders and also followed.


    This junior cultivator wasn¡¯t particularly strong, but he sure had a temper.


    As for the poison in his body, aside from her, there really weren¡¯t many in the Treasure Flower Sect that could save him. With his situation so perilous, he still dared to treat her with such an attitude.


    Thankfully, she didn¡¯t care much about it.


    As long as she could have fun, that was all that mattered.


    Thinking this, she curiously looked around, finding everything outside incredibly novel.


    ¡­


    Xiao Family Fortress was just a nominal designation.


    In reality, it covered a vast area, with numerous earthen fortresses.


    Zhang Ye had also been here before, but after hearing that something had gone wrong, he avoided it entirely.


    The lord of the Xiao Family Fortress was a Return to Void Realm powerhouse and was said to have close ties with the Treasure Flower Sect, having married an Inner Sect Disciple from within the sect.


    Problems that even he couldn¡¯t solve were fatal issues for the likes of Zhang Ye and other Loose Cultivators.


    But it wasn¡¯t until he saw the scene before him.


    That Zhang Ye couldn¡¯t help the twitching at the corner of his eyes.


    More than ten demons were brazenly walking out from the earthen city, each carrying a tray, and on those trays sat sparkling Dao Infants, their internal organs still shiny, evidently fresh.


    They chattered and frolicked as they passed by without any sign of struggle.


    A crowd huddled at the gateway, looking on with vacant expressions as the demons walked away, none daring to make a move.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Zhang Ye took a couple of steps back and whispered a warning, ¡°Senior, something¡¯s not right, this isn¡¯t as simple as Miss Bi Cui made it out to be.¡±


    The brazen attitude of these demons didn¡¯t match their Divinity Transformation Realm strength.


    Looking at the current situation, Zhang Ye even doubted whether there were any people left alive inside the Xiao Family Fortress.


    ¡°What¡¯s not right?¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua, who had been as curious as a baby and asking Zhang Ye questions during their previous journey, now stared intently at the group of demons, unconsciously forming a spell with her hands, her tone becoming more urgent.


    It was ludicrous! Right under the watch of the Treasure Flower Sect, such an incident was unfolding; those disciples had time to pay their respects to her every day but couldn¡¯t find the time to deal with this?


    She had thought the world outside was peaceful, with her days filled with song and dance!


    The Fairy of Baohua stepped forward, holding the spell and was about to call out to the demons to ask questions. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Just then, a purple-golden color suddenly occupied the corner of her eye.


    A wave of raging fire enveloped the exterior of the earthen city in an instant, the searing heat rapidly increasing the surrounding temperature.


    About a dozen breaths later.


    The wave of fire receded, swirling into Shen Yi¡¯s fingers.


    He slowly lowered his hand.


    Calmly watching the empty space beyond the city, as if those more than ten demons had never appeared.


    ¡°Tsk, that was direct.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua was momentarily stunned; well, that sure was a decent hit.


    Acting without hesitation, no nonsense at all.


    Those annoying demons had finally vanished from sight.


    Her mood, too, was much improved.


    She quickly adjusted the sword at her waist, waved her hands excitedly towards the city gates, and called out, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here to save you!¡±


    The common folk inside the earthen city clearly froze in place.


    But no joy showed on their faces.


    After a moment of silence, a cultivator slowly walked out and came before the girl, bowing low and asking, ¡°May I ask, senior, where do you come from?¡±


    ¡°No sect, no affiliation, just a Loose Cultivator.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua, seeing that someone finally responded to her, then patted her chest and said with a smile, ¡°Of course, calling me the Heroine Bi Cui isn¡¯t out of the question either.¡±


    However, she hadn¡¯t anticipated that upon her words.


    The faces of the cultivators across from her, along with the onlookers from the earthen city, all went pale in an instant.


    ¡°Heroine, you better leave quickly, there¡¯s nothing here that requires your help.¡±


    The cultivator waved his hands repeatedly, showing a look of someone eager to avoid her.


    ¡°Hey!¡± The Fairy of Baohua couldn¡¯t have imagined that her first foray into chivalry would lead to this sort of reception, and she quickly grabbed him: ¡°Speak clearly, there¡¯s nothing here that I can¡¯t handle.¡±

 Chapter 475 - 475 448 Twists and Turns_3

    ?Chapter 475: Chapter 448 Twists and Turns_3 Chapter 475: Chapter 448 Twists and Turns_3 ¡°Do you see this person here? With him around, what is there to fear?¡±


    As she spoke, the Fairy of Baohua casually patted Shen Yi¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Not bad at all, you truly do me proud.¡±


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±


    The cultivator looked at Shen Yi with awe, realizing from that brief exchange just how formidable the young man in the Ink Robe was.


    He sighed as if resigned to fate, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t even know what happened myself. Suddenly, a group of the Aquatic Race appeared, and our lord has yet to send anyone to deal with it, as if by tacit approval¡­¡±


    ¡°This Xiao Yuanlin is going to be the death of me.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua¡¯s chest heaved with renewed anger.


    If she remembered correctly, when he had married her junior sister, she had personally offered her blessings.


    Even if faced with an overwhelming enemy, couldn¡¯t he find a way to send even a single message?


    Watching the lady Bi Cui openly call out the lord¡¯s name,


    The cultivator suddenly saw a glimmer of hope in her eyes. Even though she was a Loose Cultivator, she must be powerful.


    Could there really be hope?


    ¡°My lady, please, come in!¡± he hurriedly gestured for her to enter.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯ll take care of today¡¯s matters.¡±


    In the face of the anxious gazes from the townspeople, the Fairy of Baohua confidently strode forward.


    A look of bitterness crossed Zhang Ye¡¯s face.


    Up to now, he didn¡¯t even know what the situation was, and yet he dared to take it all on. Where did such confidence come from?


    At this thought, he stealthily glanced at Senior Shen¡­ Right, with such a formidable killer by his side, who wouldn¡¯t feel confident?


    Upon hearing such a promise,


    A wave of commotion immediately rose within the town, as if they wished they could carry the Fairy of Baohua in themselves.


    She seemed to thoroughly enjoy this sensation, and somewhat awkwardly adjusted her sword again, grandly gesturing thanks to the crowd.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi watched the shore silently.


    Clearly, the high spirits here had attracted the attention of something in the water.


    Soon, a figure with horns on its head and an ugly, fish-like appearance slowly emerged.


    ¡°What are you so happy about? Share the joy with me,¡± it said with a hoarse voice that spread around the earthen city.


    The sudden silence fell all around.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua, who was mid-gesture, froze, clearly displeased at being interrupted. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Her gaze turned annoyed as she looked towards the bank.


    After realizing the aura around the figure, she felt a headache coming on and lowered her hands.


    Return to Void third layer¡­


    She had boldly assured little Shen before coming that it would not exceed his capabilities.


    And yet, she faced a setback right upon arrival.


    How had the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s information become so outdated?


    Did she really need to act personally¡­ If word got out and others guessed her involvement, it would all be over.


    While she hesitated, the demon of the Aquatic Race took out a Jade Slip and began to send a message: ¡°More meddlesome trash¡­ ¡±


    As these words were spoken, the earlier vibrancy of the earthen city¡¯s people was replaced with memories of something terrifying, and they staggered backwards.


    However, the voice abruptly stopped.


    A figure engulfed in golden flames leaped into the air, his long fingers coming together to form a palm, ruthlessly stamping it onto the demon¡¯s face.


    ¡°Ah?¡± The Fairy of Baohua was still contemplating whether to take action and how to minimize the risk of exposure, but to her surprise, the little cultivator at the second layer of Return to Void hadn¡¯t even summoned his Dao Palace before launching an attack.


    The next moment, there was a crisp snap.


    The demon¡¯s neck was instantly broken, its face still carrying a look of bewilderment, subconsciously summoning its demonic power in an attempt to strike back at the young man.


    Shen Yi seemed to have anticipated its reaction.


    His fingers snapped onto the demon¡¯s arms and, with savage force, broke them brutally.


    The Golden Phoenix residing within his body burst forth with a loud cry.


    Shen Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he threw a punch that directly shattered the creature¡¯s upper body!


    The entire process was so fast it was over in the blink of an eye.


    As Shen Yi landed back on the ground,


    And everyone saw his unchanged, handsome face,


    Zhang Ye couldn¡¯t help but swallow hard. It was the third time! Senior Shen had acted in front of him on three occasions now.


    Every adversary met the same fate at his hand ¨C instantaneous death.


    Up to this point, he had never even seen what Shen¡¯s Dao Palace looked like.


    ¡°What have I brought here?¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua¡¯s mouth hung open slightly. She was not astonished that someone could kill a third-layer Return to Void so quickly.


    The issue was the cultivation of the person who had acted.


    What a bargain! So prestigious!


    Forget early Return to Void ¨C even a middle-phase Return to Void cultivator would have struggled to deliver such a swift resolution.


    She suppressed the excitement in her heart, ready to continue calming the crowd,


    But then she heard a nonchalant voice from behind her, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your cultivation is, but if you don¡¯t plan to take action, you can start calling for people now.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua turned around, stunned, to meet Shen Yi¡¯s dark eyes.


    What¡¯s happening?


    She hadn¡¯t even mobilized much energy, let alone summoned her Dao Palace. How could he tell?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi sat down cross-legged, beginning to recover his energy.


    He did need the Baohua Pills, but that didn¡¯t mean he was willing to risk his life for them.


    The situation here was clearly not as simple as it looked.


    It had exceeded the original agreement, and it was time to end it.


    Having gone through the Qingzhou incident, Shen Yi knew all too well that if one lacked the power to control the whole situation, then one should not entertain thoughts of upsetting the balance.


    Doing so would only bring about worse consequences.


    ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s not quite as the messages they left behind said.¡±

 Chapter 476 - 476 448 Twists and Turns_4

    ?Chapter 476: Chapter 448: Twists and Turns_4 Chapter 476: Chapter 448: Twists and Turns_4 The Fairy of Baohua had rarely heard such a blunt tone, but she did not get angry, instead she helplessly explained, ¡°Let it be, rest assured, the promised Baohua Elixirs still count, you go back to the Sect first and wait for me.¡±


    After all, one cannot expect everyone to risk their lives for strangers they do not know.


    One could only chalk it up to bad luck, having just left the Sect and it was already over; one would have to find another opportunity to escape next time.


    Thinking of this, she had no intention of turning back.


    Having said she would take care of it, she certainly intended to do so until the end; she simply didn¡¯t believe that a small place like the Xiao family¡¯s fortress could really harbor a Cultivator of the seventh level of Return to Void or higher.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Shen Yi adjusted his breathing, stood up, and glanced at Elder Zhang.


    He then cast the Dragon Leap to the Firmament spell.


    ¡°Elder Bi Cui, take care.¡± Elder Zhang had already been thinking of retreating, and at this moment, without further ado, he clumsily bowed and took out a cushion artifact.


    Just as he was about to take to the air.


    A river vast enough to obscure the sun suddenly appeared out of nowhere in the sky, instantly transforming into a giant palm that covered the entire earthen city!


    ¡°I said, if you dare to call for help, for each time you do, I will destroy a city.¡±


    The voice filled with coldness swept across the sky, carrying endless murderous intent.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Another twist arose.


    The Fairy of Baohua gritted her teeth, the vague sense of unease in her heart growing stronger.


    It was not because of the overwhelming strength of the newcomer.


    But such a grand display of power had not been mentioned in even half a word in the messages from the Treasure Flower Sect; she refused to believe that the people in the Sect were completely unaware of it.


    But now there was no chance for hesitation.


    She went straight up into the air.


    However, before she could make a move, she heard a sharp phoenix cry!


    Cry!


    Brilliant golden flames surged like a mighty river and spread like a pair of colossal wings unfurling, striking down the sky-darkening palm with fierce might.


    Within the golden wings, the figure in an Ink Robe stood high in the sky.


    In Shen Yi¡¯s dark eyes, sparks of light flickered, and golden flames danced on the brow.


    His lips were pressed tightly, adding a touch of faint killing intent to the celestial demeanor.


    The Fairy of Baohua looked at him somewhat incomprehensibly; wasn¡¯t it agreed that the Baohua Elixirs would be provided regardless, so why was he still¡­


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The giant palm disintegrated into waves, revealing the figure behind it, a bulging Catfish Great Demon, whose size almost seemed to burst through its armor.


    Among the Aquatic Race, their status in Hongze was distinguished.


    Moreover, this one had already crossed the watershed, comparable to a mid-stage Return to Void four-layer Demon.


    From any angle, it seemed to have no reason to target the Xiao family¡¯s fortress.


    ¡°No wonder you dare to meddle in affairs, relying on your Spiritual Physique Technique.¡±


    The Catfish Great Demon snapped out of its daze and then stretched out a hand to summon a steel trident from the water, grasping it firmly.


    At the same time, three figures appeared simultaneously.


    Their presences were all similar to the Demon that had been cut down earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯ll lay it out here; no matter your background or how many you rely on, you can¡¯t handle today¡¯s matter. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the Treasure Flower Sect.¡±


    ¡°We prefer not to escalate the situation.¡±


    ¡°Retreat now, and from here on out, steer clear, and I shall spare your lives.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Confidence filled its speaking tone.


    A Demon that had just entered the mid-stage of Return to Void daring to speak so boldly to the Treasure Flower Sect was an utterly ludicrous notion.


    But coupled with the odd messages from the Sect, ignoring the call for help from the Xiao family¡¯s fortress.


    A task that was said to require only a second-level Return to Void to handle was left unattended for several years.


    The Fairy of Baohua suddenly fell silent.


    It seemed she had caused trouble.


    What to do¡­ how to resolve the situation without revealing her identity¡­


    Honestly, if she deployed the Dao Palace, that Catfish would probably burst into tears.


    But compared to the front, where she was merely lured by fun, what she feared most now was her identity as the Fairy of Baohua.


    As the future Sect Leader Heir.


    Every decision of the Fairy of Baohua could represent the will of the Treasure Flower Sect.


    It seemed she did not have the courage to declare war on behalf of the Treasure Flower Sect against an unknown force.


    ¡°Five of those Elixirs,¡± Shen Yi suddenly glanced at her.


    Although it¡¯s a pellet that can resolve thirty percent of the pill poison, it¡¯s still safer to add a little more.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Taken aback, the Fairy of Baohua looked up, incredulous that at such a time, someone still dared to be stubborn.


    At the second level of Return to Void, even with the Spiritual Physique Technique, was it not a bit too much to take on four enemies alone?


    With this thought in mind, she took a deep breath, ¡°If we retreat, can we pretend this never happened and spare them?¡±


    The sudden step back by the Fairy of Baohua obviously chilled the hearts of everyone inside the earthen city.


    As expected.


    Upon hearing her words, the Catfish Great Demon feigned contemplation for a moment, and then flashed a wide grin, ¡°No deal, you¡¯ve got no face with me.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Staring in disbelief, the Fairy of Baohua then turned her gaze to Shen Yi.


    ¡°Ten pellets, just for this one fight.¡± Shen Yi¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he gave her a terse reply.


    Good things are never too few; hoarding a bit more could always come in handy.


    ¡°Only if you win!¡± Having lost her patience, the Fairy of Baohua grit her teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t push yourself too hard if it¡¯s not possible!¡±


    Compared to risking the entire sect, what was ten Baohua Elixirs?


    If things really went south, they would just have to save the others and escape.


    ¡°You¡¯ve even started bargaining on the price,¡± remarked the Catfish Great Demon with interest, but in an instant, its eyes beheld nothing but the golden Wang Yang!


    Within the sea of fire, Shen Yi transformed into a golden phoenix.


    His eyes, filled with indifference and killing intent, were like those of the calm witness to countless vengeful spirits; a single glance from those black pupils was enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine.


    Boom¡ª


    He recklessly smashed his leg into the Catfish Great Demon with a whip kick.


    The golden blaze instantly engulfed it.


    Seeing the tide turning, the other three demons attempted to encircle him for aid, but saw a flash of light between Shen Yi¡¯s brows, and the Black-Backed Yellow Dog instantly struck them unawares.


    Solidified phantom dog paws struck again and again, sending all three demons flying.


    Then, it pounced to bite!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Amid the ferocious barking, Shen Yi faced the steel fork thrust viciously by the Catfish Great Demon and, without dodging, struck back fiercely with a punch!


    At the moment he exerted his full strength, the pill poison within his body suddenly flared up.


    Agonizing pain swept through his entire body, only to add a touch of ferocity to Shen Yi.


    Crack¡ª


    His knuckles were pierced by the steel fork, but the overwhelming force made the treasured blade tremble violently!


    It could not withstand the violence of the golden phoenix and shattered completely.


    Shen Yi¡¯s punch, as if toppling the dead and pulling the rotten, slammed into the Catfish Great Demon¡¯s chest, sending it flying hundreds of yards away.


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    The Catfish Great Demon spat out a mouthful of blood and frantically maneuvered its spells.


    Immediately afterwards, the Wang Yang below it suddenly erupted, transforming into several mythical dragons that attacked Shen Yi.


    ¡°Bind them!¡±


    Faced with the overwhelming waves rolling in,


    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes flashed savagely as he once again stimulated the Heavenly Phoenix within him. In the next moment, his body¡¯s golden flames solidified several times over, like a pair of genuine golden wings!


    They possessed the might to burn the heavens and boil the seas.


    All the encroaching water waves were completely evaporated, and white mist conquered the sky.


    ¡°Heh¡­¡±


    The Catfish Great Demon shielded itself from the rolling heat wave, feeling as if its flesh could be dried out.


    Just then, a dog¡¯s bark resounded beside its ear: ¡°You dare to block the blessing of my master?¡±


    In the midst of speaking, two dog paws suddenly appeared on its arms, forcibly prying them apart.


    ¡°Accept your reward obediently!¡±


    Boom¡ª


    From within the white mist, the golden phoenix suddenly shot forth.


    Caught by surprise, the Catfish Great Demon¡¯s eyes widened, fixating on the pale face confronting it.


    All it could see was the delightful golden flame leaping on the other¡¯s brow.


    Pfft!


    Shen Yi, using his hand like a blade, stabbed into its throat and ruthlessly sliced down, splitting it in two!

 Chapter 477 - 477 449 Two Slick Operators and One Big

    ?Chapter 477: Chapter 449 Two Slick Operators and One Big Scapegoat Chapter 477: Chapter 449 Two Slick Operators and One Big Scapegoat ¡°`


    Zhang Laifu, ever since he followed Shen Yi, had fought using spells and, to some extent, been influenced by his master.


    In the moment the catfish was cleaved open by the palm blade.


    He plunged his head straight into the catfish¡¯s body, fetched a Demon Core, and, like waiting for praise, gazed at his master with wide eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi urgently adjusted his breathing, forcibly suppressing the erosion of the elixir¡¯s poison.


    Even the fingertip hidden within his sleeve trembled slightly.


    He couldn¡¯t help but glance at Zhang Laifu.


    After all, accustomed to swallowing Demon Cores raw, although he knew this one was transformed by the Town Stone, taking it out of a dog¡¯s mouth still psychologically bothered him.


    ¡°Go back.¡±


    Shen Yi took the Demon Core and, along with the carcass, stowed it into the finger ring within his sleeve.


    Only then did he descend towards the ground below.


    The golden flames dispersed from his body, retreating into the Jinhuang within him.


    He looked up towards the direction of the earthen city.


    And saw that Zhang Laifu had already neatly arranged the remains of the other three members of the Aquatic Race.


    After a few combats, his techniques had indeed improved.


    But then again, considering he was nearing the Fifth Level of Returning Void¡­ it seemed rather normal, it was just that his previous slowness created quite the contrast.


    Casually, he collected these three carcasses as well.


    Shen Yi strode toward the earthen city.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua slightly opened her mouth, staring blankly at the figure approaching her.


    In fact, she had witnessed many powerful beings in action; there were many elders and senior brothers in her sect whose Cultivation far surpassed hers. However, when they executed their spells, they typically did so with grace and restraint, stopping as soon as they made their point.


    It was her first time seeing someone like Shen Yi handle things with such decisive brutality, displaying such a bloody and lethal approach.


    When the golden flames disappeared into the sky.


    The aura of slaughter vanished from the young man in an instant, and he reverted to his previous tranquil demeanor.


    ¡°The item.¡±


    Only when Shen Yi extended his palm towards her,


    Did the Fairy of Baohua regain her senses, somewhat embarrassed, she said, ¡°Thank you for helping me keep a secret.¡±


    Even under those circumstances, Shen Yi hadn¡¯t explicitly mentioned the name ¡°Baohua Elixir,¡± clearly perceiving her concerns.


    He seemed silent and unassuming, yet his thoughts were considerate and delicate.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it with me, I¡¯ll give it to you when I return to the sect¡ªtrust me!¡±


    As she spoke, she seemed to make a decision and leaned in to whisper in Shen Yi¡¯s ear, ¡°I am the Fairy of the Treasure Flower Sect¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, his long fingers were already pressing on her face, coldly pushing her aside.


    ¡°Not interested, I only want the elixir.¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at her indifferently, some things were better left unspoken as listening to everything would only invite unnecessary trouble.


    Such a famed individual was like dung amidst a swarm of flies.


    Approaching without caution would leave one with nothing but a foul stench.


    ¡°I know¡­¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua drooped her arms dejectedly, helplessly saying, ¡°I just wanted to tell you that, could you think of a way to help me? You seem very experienced.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t stand to see them killed, nor dare to trouble my master.¡±


    ¡°She has been very kind to me, an old lady, alone and destitute, and at her age, it wouldn¡¯t be right to ask her to come out and fight with others again.¡±


    It was clear that even with her limited experience, she had a rough understanding of the complexity of the situation here.


    Members of the Aquatic Race at the mid-stage of Returning Void had their eyes on the Xiaojia Manor.


    Yet, they hadn¡¯t seized the opportunity to strike down the Treasure Flower Sect before it could react.


    ¡°`


    Surround but do not slaughter.


    It seemed more like they had received some command to garrison the Xiao family fort, guarding something.


    But these aquatic creatures bore no obvious marks of identity.


    The unknown was all the more worrisome.


    ¡°I, I have a way!¡±


    Just then, a futon fluttered back through the air in an unsteady descent.


    Zhang Laifu leapt down from the sky, first looking at Shen Yi with a mix of fear and admiration before turning his gaze to the Fairy of Baohua.


    ¡°Senior Bi Cui, you¡¯re actually just thinking of saving people, not really confronting them directly. I can find a place to help these people relocate, it¡¯s just that the price is somewhat steep.¡±


    ¡°That is not a problem,¡± the Fairy of Baohua said, her face brightening with joy.


    As the future Sect Leader Heir and a Cultivator at the Late Stage of Returning Void, what she had in abundance was Heaven and Earth Treasures.


    ¡°Besides the price, you also need to eliminate all the aquatic creatures defending this place, as a Loose Cultivator, and you must do so cleanly and efficiently!¡± Zhang Laifu was greedy for money, but he also feared death.


    Had he not witnessed Shen Yi¡¯s strength and methods, he never would have involved himself in this murky affair.


    Upon hearing this, the Fairy of Baohua paused, then turned her watery eyes toward Shen Yi and said softly, ¡°Brother Shen¡­ I have another¡­¡±


    ¡°I will not fight anyone of a higher Boundary than the one I just did,¡± Shen Yi said indifferently without even bothering to look at her. ¡°The price is the same as before, but you can compensate with different Heaven and Earth Treasures.¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Fairy of Baohua¡¯s face turned pale.


    She did have some family assets, but after all, she was only a Direct Disciple.


    She hesitated for a moment, then bit her lip firmly: ¡°Mhm!¡±


    Then she added, ¡°If there¡¯s anyone you can¡¯t defeat, I¡¯ll handle it myself! At that time, you just need to run for your life.¡±


    Worrying about troubling her master was one thing, but after all, she was the Fairy of Baohua¡­ If she really couldn¡¯t manage, she could beg for mercy from the Nan Hong Seven Sons, as who didn¡¯t have a powerful ally to rely on?


    The Heavenly Sword Sect Elder took quite a liking to her. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had always wanted to introduce her to his disciples.


    After all, the statement had already been made today, and it was impossible to take back.


    ¡°This little Cultivator will take care of it.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhang Laifu appeared tense, but his heart was already bursting with joy, barely containing his laughter.


    Indeed! It was just as expected! It was like a pie falling from the sky; a chance encounter with what would be the greatest support of the Treasure Flower Sect in the future.


    Given her nervousness, it was clearly due to inexperience.


    Even Zhang Laifu could see that the aquatic race here might be powerful, but they must have their difficulties that prevented them from showing themselves.


    With the Fairy of Baohua present, there might be no danger today.


    With this in mind, he glanced at Shen Yi again, who looked nonchalant, as if he hadn¡¯t understood anything.


    Tsk, it had to be Elder Shen¡ªhis business acumen was something one could learn from for a lifetime.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi walked away from the two, heading towards the earthen city.


    Mentally tallying his gains.


    Including the two aquatic creatures from the Dragon Palace slain earlier on the ship, there were in total two at the Second Level of Returning Void, four at the Third Level of Returning Void, and one at the Fourth Level of Returning Void, amounting to three hundred and twenty thousand years, plus over a dozen at the Divinity Transformation Realm.


    All together, these brought a terrifying five hundred and seventy thousand years of Demon lifespan.


    [Remaining Demon lifespan: Seven hundred and fifty-six thousand years]


    Even if all of it was condensed into third-grade or higher Town Stones, based on the average consumption of Demon Origin, it would be nearly enough for a full ten of them.


    The most ludicrous part was that thus far, I hadn¡¯t gotten entangled in the slightest trouble.


    Someone was delivering Heaven and Earth Treasures while taking on all the responsibilities, and was even ready to step in and cover for me at any moment.


    I had to say, cultivators outside really were quite decent.

 Chapter 478 - 478 450 The Outraged Vastly Wronged Soul

    ?Chapter 478: Chapter 450: The Outraged Vastly Wronged Soul Chapter 478: Chapter 450: The Outraged Vastly Wronged Soul Inside the earthen city.


    The rough mudstones of the long street were whipped by the wind and dust, with crowds standing on both sides.


    They silently stared at the several figures striding towards them, their gaze involuntarily falling on the figure in the ink robe.


    Sudden complexities and gratitude surged in their eyes.


    The misery that the Xiao family fortress had endured in recent years was not comparable to those whose sects were annihilated, but to the surviving commoners and cultivators, it was a relentless and intense torture day and night.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua had been ready to make a polite gesture with her hands clasped.


    But upon seeing the expressions of these people,


    she suddenly lost interest.


    Staring blankly, she lowered her palms and quietly followed by Shen Yi¡¯s side.


    Glancing sideways, she saw that under everyone¡¯s gaze, Shen Yi still maintained a calm demeanor, showing no sign of pity, as if these affairs were of little interest to him.


    But the moment the Giant Wave Palm appeared, that golden sea of fire wings ignited so abruptly¡­


    It was clear that the other party had guessed his identity was not ordinary.


    Yet, in the end, he did not place all his hope on that speculation.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua gently nudged Shen Yi¡¯s arm, and when he looked down at her in response, she bit her lip while staring into his pitch-black eyes, ¡°I think you actually resemble a hero quite a bit.¡±


    Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, silently withdrawing his gaze.


    He then looked towards another direction of the earthen city.


    Suddenly, a figure swiftly approached and then stopped in front of them, gritting his teeth, ¡°Have you fucking lost your minds?¡±


    This sturdy man in plain clothes stepped forward, intending to grab Shen Yi¡¯s collar.


    But someone pressed down on his head and slammed him forcefully onto the ground.


    The Fairy of Baohua grabbed his hair, ¡°Keep it clean and stop your cursing, lead me to your fortress master! I am a friend of your lady master¡¯s wife!¡±


    Upon hearing the words ¡®lady master¡¯s wife,¡¯


    the man¡¯s struggle suddenly froze, and his eyes even reddened a bit as he choked out, ¡°The lady master¡¯s wife is not receiving guests! Get out!¡±


    ¡°Hey! What a temper, granny.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua was rolling up her sleeves, ready to give this stubborn ass a demonstration of her strength.


    But she saw that Shen Yi had already stepped past the man, walking forward.


    ¡°Brother Shen, wait for me!¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua let go of the man, glaring at him, ¡°You got lucky.¡±


    ¡°It is forbidden to trespass into the Xiao family fortress¡­¡±


    The man had just climbed up from the ground and was anxiously chasing after Shen Yi, trying to hold him back, ¡°Listen to me, the lady master¡¯s wife really cannot receive guests, if you were her old friends, you should not trouble her.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua sighed and took out a badge from her sleeve, flashing it before the man¡¯s eyes at a speed barely visible to the naked eye.


    And then she promptly put it away.


    She really wanted to know what inconveniences her fellow disciple was facing.


    ¡°Pretend you didn¡¯t see it, understand? Speak quickly.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The man froze in place and then his voice choked up slightly as he conveyed through a secret voice transmission technique, ¡°The lady¡­ the lady has died. Can you save the fortress master, please?¡±


    Upon hearing this, the Fairy of Baohua was suddenly stunned, and she looked back blankly.


    Then, a fierce rage ignited swiftly in those clear eyes.


    Spiritual light flickered between her brows, as if some formidable deity was about to burst forth.


    She swiftly clenched her fist.


    Without a word, she soared towards the Xiao family fortress ahead!


    ¡°This¡­¡±


    Old Zhang saw that something was amiss and looked at Shen Yi, realizing this deal might not go through.


    Shen Yi quietly watched the Fairy of Baohua¡¯s retreating figure, saying nothing more, just following her at an unhurried pace.


    ¡­


    Drip-drop, drip-drop.


    In the dim interior of the fortress, a coral couch draped with pearl curtains shimmered red.


    A delicate woman leaned on the couch, twirling a strand of her hair with her fingertips, her eyes slightly lost in thought, ¡°When can we go back?¡±


    By the side of the couch, a hunched over old man was waiting calmly, ¡°Master, the Dragon Lord is agitated; give it some time to soothe the Dragon Lady. We can stay a little longer; we¡¯ll be able to go back eventually.¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Lady¡­¡±


    The woman suddenly let out a scornful laugh, ¡°What¡¯s so great about her? One day, I too will become the Dragon Lady, legitimately entering the Dragon Palace.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    The hunched over old man nodded, looking at the young woman he had accompanied since childhood, his turbid eyes revealing a trace of helplessness.


    How could a mere water snake ever enter the Dragon Palace.


    Being favored by the Dragon Lord was already an extremely difficult feat, as he was the prince of the Western Palace of the Aquatic Race, and countless beauties from within his race yearned to climb into his bed.


    If the Dragon Lord truly intended to oppose the Dragon Queen.


    Then the one sent to Garrison this place should not have been an insignificant and idle member of the Aquatic Race, but rather the true guards of the Dragon Palace.


    ¡°The old servant shall teach him some manners again. If this continues, it¡¯s too abnormal, I¡¯m afraid the Dragon Queen will find traces,¡± said Shen Yi.


    Briskly moving past this topic, the hunchbacked old man turned and walked towards the other side of the soft couch, approaching the wall.


    There, the wall was covered with black chains, tightly binding a man with his bare upper body suspended from them.


    Beneath the disheveled gray-white hair was a withered and lifeless face, with a spike thrust through the center of his forehead. Dry bloodstains patterned his entire face, freshly overlaid with new layers of plasma.


    ¡°Would the fort master Xiao Yuanlin kindly help me out? Do not lead yourself astray,¡± said the old man, taking out another spike in a gentle voice. ¡°Please take care of Guan Shu for the Dragon Lord first. There¡¯s no need to do anything intentional, just as before. Just look at how many Xiao family¡¯s commoners you have killed¡­ After the matter is resolved, the Dragon Lord will surely have a generous reward for you.¡±


    Upon hearing the name Guan Shu.


    Xiao Yuanlin suddenly raised his head, his eyes nearly bulging out of their sockets.


    The blood-stained face seemed incredibly ferocious.


    She killed the lady, took on her appearance, and even claimed the lady¡¯s name, and now she wanted him to bow down and submit!


    This was the girl he, Xiao Yuanlin, had pledged to marry from the Treasure Flower Sect with an official matchmaker¡¯s arrangement!


    A weak voice echoed through the room.


    ¡°Bastard.¡±


    The simple word caused the woman on the soft couch to stand up abruptly.


    The thing she detested most in her life was her identity as a water snake, which seemed so humble in the face of the Purple-Bearded White Dragon clan.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Along with the woman¡¯s shrill voice, the old hunchback looked helpless. This Xiao fort master had a strong desire to die and knew just how to infuriate his master.


    But he couldn¡¯t be allowed to speak any further.


    With this thought, he suddenly thrust the spike into Xiao Yuanlin¡¯s mouth.


    Splat¡ª


    The old man let go of his hand, observing the man whose eyes were about to split, and indifferently wiped his palms.


    Just then, however, he frowned slightly and looked towards the fort¡¯s exterior.


    Boom!


    Instantly, a figure burst through the wall.


    Amidst the dust, a delicate girl in a close-fitting long gown stepped forth.


    She stared fixedly at the figure on the bed, discarded the long sword from her waist, formed a sword finger, and suddenly a green phoenix¡¯s cry came from her third eye.


    Hearing this sound.


    The face of the humpbacked old man suddenly became much more solemn, and he said softly, ¡°The Celestial Palace? May I ask who your esteemed self might be?¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua paid no attention to him.


    Still staring at that woman, her voice was icy and piercing, ¡°Are you Guan Shu?¡±


    During her speech, a vast and overwhelming aura swept through the entire Xiao fort, making every confrontation and spell battle before seem like child¡¯s play.


    She seemed to have instantly returned to being a celestial being looking down upon the mortal world.


    Her eyes held nothing but indifference.


    ¡°She could be,¡± said a voice, as a figure slowly emerged from the void.


    Adorned in intricately patterned Fish Scale Armor, wielding a domineering halberd, with a fierce dragon head and yet a calm demeanor, he said, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with the Treasure Flower Sect. Let¡¯s not harm the harmony. What do you think, Fairy?¡±


    Her identity was exposed in one sentence.


    The Fairy of Baohua slowly shifted her gaze to him, watching his eyes, then her expression turned mocking, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t have any face with me.¡±


    It was just no fun at all! She was flipping the table and quitting the game!


    A person who couldn¡¯t even protect his own Sect Disciples had no right to be a future Sect Master.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    The dragon-headed commander looked at the woman sideways and suddenly smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve been doing very well recently. The Dragon Lord has you in mind; he¡¯s been a bit worried and has thus always had me standing guard, it¡¯s just not convenient for me to show myself.¡±


    At these words, the woman burst into ecstatic joy, wishing she could crush the sleeves in her grasp.


    The dragon-headed commander withdrew his gaze, ¡°Since I don¡¯t carry weight, I¡¯ll find someone else to talk to the Fairy.¡±


    He took out a Jade Slip and whispered a few words into it.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua watched quietly. She really wanted to see what big shot the other party could summon today and whether killing him would quell the resentment in her heart.


    However, the next moment.


    The Jade Slip she carried with her began to tremble slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua looked down, gazing at the Jade Slip on her waist, her expression neither sad nor joyous, just suddenly feeling very uninterested.


    She truly hadn¡¯t expected that the person the other side was calling for help.


    Would turn out to be an elder of the Treasure Flower Sect.

 Chapter 479 - 479 451 A Startling Event in Heavenly Palace

    ?Chapter 479: Chapter 451: A Startling Event in Heavenly Palace Chapter 479: Chapter 451: A Startling Event in Heavenly Palace ¡°Can the fairy leave now?¡±


    The Jiaoshou general held a large halberd and gripped the Jade Slip, looking towards the girl who had used the Illusory Form Technique.


    He even took the time to shake his head, feeling a touch of regret.


    The Fairy of Baohua¡¯s reputation was quite significant among the Aquatic Race, but today there was no opportunity to behold her beauty.


    The humpbacked old man hung his head, his expression filled with emotions.


    Even he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Lord Dragon would value his master so highly, that even amidst tense relations with the Dragon Queen, he still sent a general from the Dragon Palace.


    With the intervention from the Dragon Palace, today¡¯s affair had come to an end.


    ¡°Leave now,¡± Serpent Woman sat back on the couch, her look one of wariness and envy as she glanced over.


    She didn¡¯t think the woman deserved the title of a fairy, but even with someone from the Dragon Palace protecting her, she dared not be too presumptuous in front of her.


    Xiao Yuanlin summoned all his strength to lift his head and strained his eyelids to look at the Fairy of Baohua.


    Even without a spike in his mouth, he actually did not know what to say.


    While he was not a renowned powerhouse, he was still the lord of a fortress; he saw this situation quite clearly.


    His wife had always respected the fairy.


    Now that it was beyond his control, a matter of fate, he had no need to add burdens to the fairy¡¯s heart.


    With that thought, he let his head hang down again.


    In the instant Xiao Yuanlin withdrew his gaze, a crisp sound suddenly rang out in the hall.


    Crack.


    The Fairy of Baohua suddenly threw something from her waist, furiously lunging towards the palm of the Jiaoshou general.


    Two Jade Slips collided and shattered into powder almost simultaneously.


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    The Jiaoshou general instinctively withdrew his hand, his face shifting unpredictably as he looked towards the Fairy of Baohua.


    What was this? Defying the Sect¡¯s orders?!


    Let¡¯s not forget, even as the designated Sect Leader Heir, that¡¯s a status for who knows how many years in the future, at least for now, she is still just a Direct Disciple.


    He did not fear this woman.


    It was just out of consideration for the Dragon Queen that he did not wish to escalate matters.


    The status of the Fairy of Baohua wasn¡¯t all that powerful, but wasn¡¯t considered low either; regardless, if they really moved against her, covering it up and avoiding the Dragon Queen¡¯s attention would be almost impossible.


    This woman breaking the Jade Slip indicated she had lost her rationality.


    ¡°Please calm down for a moment, fairy,¡±


    Considering this, the Jiaoshou general suppressed his emotions, ¡°You didn¡¯t act before, presumably because you are not a rash person who disregards the safety of the Sect. How about this, let us both take a step back?¡±


    He clenched the halberd as he spoke, ¡°Just as you suggested earlier, let your companion handle this affair. We won¡¯t resort to weapons and won¡¯t interfere, how does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Whatever the outcome, it won¡¯t affect the relationship between the Treasure Flower Sect and the Western Palace.¡±


    The Jiaoshou general pointed at the humpbacked old man, ¡°He is only at the Fourth Level of Returning Void, so it wouldn¡¯t be taking advantage of you.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Fairy of Baohua fell silent for a moment, then the corners of her lips curled with a cold intent, ¡°Why do you think my revenge can be treated like a matter to be bargained over, as if it¡¯s child¡¯s play?¡±


    She seemed to understand Shen Yi¡¯s thoughts from before.


    ¡°What you¡¯re doing now is the true child¡¯s play,¡± the Jiaoshou general shook his head, consoling, ¡°You bear the name of a fairy, yet you don¡¯t consider the stance of the Baohua Sect when dealing with issues. For the life of a single disciple, you¡¯re willing to place all other disciples at odds with the Western Palace. Think about it, do you really have the qualification to do so?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua¡¯s breathing became more and more rapid.


    ¡°The old servant requests to fight!¡±


    At that moment, the humpbacked old man suddenly stepped forward, standing in front of the Serpent Woman without hesitation.


    In his murky eyes, a murderous intent quietly spread.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Fairy of Baohua felt both her palms trembling uncontrollably with rage.


    She turned to look down and saw the slender figure shrouded in an ink robe, standing with hands hanging down, his gaze calm and indifferent.


    ¡°I¡­I can¡¯t add any more.¡±


    The girl¡¯s voice choked up, ¡°Can you help me take revenge?¡±


    Her greatest support had suddenly betrayed her.


    The cultivation that she was most proud of had been forcibly restrained by a few words from the person opposite her.


    Under the stupefied gaze of the Fairy of Baohua¡­


    Shen Yi finally took a step and climbed the stone fortress, his voice casual, ¡°Return to Void Fourth Level, no need to add.¡±


    Conducting business demands credibility.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The General with the dragon¡¯s head revealed an almost imperceptible sneer, ¡°Let it be so, if you truly have the skill, feel free to come and kill.¡±


    It was as if he was reminding of something.


    As his words ended¡­


    The hunchbacked old man slowly took out a radiant Treasure Bead, opened his mouth to an exaggerated extent, and then, with veins bulging at the corners of his eyes, stuffed the bead into his mouth.


    The General with the dragon¡¯s head had already given the signal.


    It proved how much the Dragon Palace valued their master, now all that was needed was to handle the trouble at hand, and this poor young girl, who had only this old servant to care for her, could truly soar to the heavens in one leap.


    As the Treasure Bead caused his neck to swell, and was then gradually swallowed¡­


    Color gradually suffused the old man¡¯s face, and his aura began to surge dramatically, much like his stature, growing by leaps and bounds!


    ¡°You all¡­¡± The Fairy of Baohua suddenly realized something, her eyes wide open in shock.


    ¡°This is also one of its own tactics, it doesn¡¯t break the rules,¡± the General with the dragon¡¯s head said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Ha! How outrageous! You think only you have tactics.¡± S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Watching the Turtle Demon¡¯s boundary jump to the Fifth Level of Returning Void, the Fairy of Baohua subconsciously took out an Elixir, intending to throw it to Shen Yi, but then she suddenly remembered the terrifying pill poison within his body.


    The Turtle Demon was the servant of the Serpent Woman, swallowing this bead, though it seemed remarkably effective, would definitely cost its life.


    But Shen Yi owed her nothing.


    The Fairy of Baohua tightly gripped the Elixir and looked back at the figure in the ink robe.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi silently observed the Turtle Demon¡¯s transformation.


    This was why he disliked competing with others; usually, at the moment when the opponent swallowed that bead, he would¡¯ve already thrown a punch.


    ¡°The old servant will proceed.¡±


    The hunchbacked old man looked back at the Serpent Woman on the bed, then without hesitation, stepped forward, his powerful aura spreading with his every step.


    Xiao Yuanlin raised his head again, his eyes void of spirit as he looked toward the young man at the Second Level of Returning Void.


    He didn¡¯t quite understand what was happening.


    Just then, he suddenly saw a strand of golden flame streaking out, immediately transforming into a surging sea of fire.


    Golden flame appeared on Shen Yi¡¯s brow, his pupils glistened like burnished gold.


    His aura quickly surpassed the watershed and reached the Fourth Level of Returning Void.


    Clearly, even with the tremendous increase, the gap between them was still evident.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Seeing the disdain in the depths of the General with the dragon¡¯s head¡¯s eyes, the Fairy of Baohua felt an inexplicable panic in her heart.


    At that moment, however, she saw Shen Yi casually form a spell with his hands.


    In an instant, a profound aura immediately enveloped the entire Xiao family fortress, and even the whole sky.


    Almost everyone¡¯s line of sight was filled with that dazzling strand of purple.


    Auspicious purple clouds rise from the east.


    The Heavenly Palace manifests in the world.

 Chapter 480 - 480 452 Sect Master Shen Makes a Killing

    ?Chapter 480: Chapter 452: Sect Master Shen Makes a Killing Chapter 480: Chapter 452: Sect Master Shen Makes a Killing Blood waves rolled out against the sky, revealing six major pillars within.


    As well as the crimson figure seated cross-legged on a meditation cushion in the middle, holding a whisk, encircled by nine demons.


    The howls of fearsome beasts seemed to drift up from the bottom of the abyss.


    But everyone¡¯s gaze converged entirely on the purple qi around the crimson figure.


    ¡°A celestial palace?¡±


    The dragon-headed general¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and his expression grew wary.


    He instinctively turned his gaze towards Shen Yi¡¯s young face¡­ It didn¡¯t seem to be the Illusory Form Technique, the other was only at the second level of the Return to Void Realm, it was simply because of his young age.


    This must be some young master from a prominent family out on a sojourn.


    The Fairy of Baohua was even more stunned in place, struggling to imagine that this so-called Loose Cultivator who was willing to slay demons for her all along the way, just for twenty Demon Cores, could casually summon a layer of the celestial palace.


    Even so¡­


    Even if it was a celestial palace, it merely indicated exceptional talent and nothing more, and could not really cause substantial harm to a demon at the Fifth Level of Returning Void.


    If it had been anything else, perhaps the demon might have considered retreating due to concern over the identity behind the opponent.


    But this Turtle Demon had resolved itself to a life-threatening fight.


    Such a scene would only make it more violent and murderous, as it sought to clear the way for the Serpent Woman.


    Indeed, the Turtle Demon merely froze for an instant before recovering sooner than anyone else.


    The determination in its eyes did not waver in the slightest: ¡°Kill!¡±


    Shen Yi looked up at the Dao Palace above, changed his spell in his hand, and the next moment, the crimson figure waved the whisk, sending the purple qi down towards the ground.


    As the purple qi completely descended.


    Everyone suddenly felt something was off, especially the Fairy of Baohua and the dragon-headed general, both of whom had seen a celestial palace with their own eyes.


    This was only Shen Yi¡¯s first time ascending to the palace.


    How could he possess such rich purple qi, more than double that of other geniuses!


    Moreover, what puzzled people further was that he had summoned the Dao Palace but did not employ any spells. Instead, he¡­ infused the exceptionally rich purple qi into his own body.


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    Shen Yi withdrew his gaze, focusing intently on the Turtle Demon ahead.


    He had only intended to test whether the Spiritual Physique Technique could be enhanced by the celestial purple qi, but as soon as the purple qi touched his body, the golden phoenix within him awakened, its long tail feathers dyed with purple, bursting with even more vigorous life.


    The surging golden flames were also tinged with purple.


    After briefly feeling the change in his strength, it seemed there was no longer any need to set up any formations.


    Shen Yi finally took a step forward.


    And then he vanished on the spot.


    He reappeared beside the Turtle Demon, whose expression was one of utmost caution, with several Scarlet Flame Seals in his palm, casually slapping towards its temple.


    Beneath that seemingly casual palm.


    The Turtle Demon felt a violent throb. If it hadn¡¯t swallowed that Treasure Bead, it believed it would not even have had a chance to react.


    Nevertheless, it was still a step too slow.


    Before it could counterattack, the long fingers had already made their mark. The seemingly ordinary palm strike made the Turtle Demon feel as though it had gone deaf.


    Its body was blasted away, the immense force causing the entire Xiao family fortress to collapse.


    Boom¡ª


    The fully matured Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Undying Body was comparable to a Fourth Level Return to Void Realm, similar to the Turtle Demon, both having been boosted by some sort of method.


    But, clearly, the Hongmeng purple qi gifted by heaven and earth was far superior to that Treasure Bead!


    How can the light of a firefly dare to compete with the bright moon.


    The complexion of the dragon-headed general was starting to look somewhat wrong.


    The Serpent Woman swallowed hard, casting a somewhat timid look for help; even with her perspective, she could tell that the situation was not tipping in her favor as she had imagined.


    ¡°So strong,¡± the Fairy of Baohua bit her lip once more.


    In just one day, Shen Yi¡¯s image in her heart had leapt from a Cultivator at the second level of Return to Void to a being only one step away from her level.


    The span in between, for an ordinary Cultivator, might take tens of thousands of years to bridge.


    The value of these Demon Cores was truly immeasurable.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Turtle Demon flew sideways, feeling a burning pain in its Divine Soul.


    Still, it was an old demon who had lived a long time, accompanied the Snake Family for more than a hundred thousand years, and its Cultivation was indeed genuine.


    The weird Scarlet Flame technique was forcibly suppressed by its willpower.


    Its eyes fixed on the collapsing Xiao family fortress.


    Following that, its clothes billowed, and the treasure-lit Turtle Shell detached from its body, splitting into eight pieces.


    Six of them protected its body, while the other two sliced towards the figure in the ink robe like blades, devoid of any fluctuations of energy, as if they melted into nothingness in an instant.


    Only by truly being struck could one understand the power contained within.


    Yet, that figure disappeared from its view.


    The Turtle Demon¡¯s face slightly changed, and it instinctively looked behind¡­ reflected in its eyes was the figure of the young man hovering in the air and the purple-gold sea of fire that dominated the sky.


    Shen Yi lightly flipped his hand and threw another punch!


    Accompanied by sharp cries, the sea of fire turned into a golden phoenix spreading its wings and soaring through the sky, then all of it converged into his five fingers.


    Boom!


    The six parts of the Turtle Shell shattered one after another, making the Turtle Demon¡¯s body explode with pops, engulfed by a faint mist of blood.


    A palm strike sent it flying, one fist shattered its armor. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the blood mist was scattered by the gale, the Turtle Demon saw that handsome face close at hand, and the palm blade that seemed like a death warrant bearing down upon it.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    The dragon-headed general finally erupted with an angry shout.


    The halberd in his hand flew out like a dragon, stirring up a blast of air that made the earth tremble as if it would sink into the water at any moment.


    ¡°Indeed¡­ you all are deceivers.¡±


    Fairy of Baohua seemed to have anticipated this; the hand hidden within her sleeve had long been preparing the spell.


    The immense six-story-tall Flower Palace stood majestic, its splendor resembling that of a fairyland, having so abruptly descended upon the mortal realm.


    Two breaths of the green pheasant and three streams of white spiritual energy represented the foundation of her ability to become the Fairy of Baohua.


    At the sixth level of Return to Void, her palace had been elevated five times.


    All had been graced by the gifts of Heaven and Earth.


    Giant pink petals blossomed in the air, and with just a single one, she blocked the tiger-headed halberd¡¯s advance.


    During that brief moment,


    Shen Yi¡¯s palm blade had already cleanly swept across the Turtle Demon¡¯s neck.


    He casually extracted the Demon Core from the creature, as well as the Huaguang Treasure Bead, which had been digested by less than a third.


    Indeed, the true Fifth Level of Returning Void could not possibly be so weak.


    This formidable effect, the opponent simply couldn¡¯t manifest it¡ªit was all but an empty shell.


    Even without the use of Hongmeng Purple Qi, as long as he set up the Iron Sketch Silver Hook Great Formation, it would perhaps be a bit troublesome, but there should be no problem in taking down the opponent.


    With this thought, he gathered the Turtle Demon¡¯s corpse into his Finger Ring and turned to look into the distance.


    The battle at this point was already entirely beyond Shen Yi¡¯s capacity to be a part of.


    But he had other matters to attend to.


    ¡°You really dare to make a move?!¡±


    The Serpent General caught the halberd that flew back toward him, soared into the sky, and seeing that the outcome had been decided, could only look at the Fairy of Baohua below with contained rage.


    It suggested this wager,


    solely confident that the young cultivator was sure to lose.


    With its status, it was not qualified to wager a woman favored by the Dragon Lord: ¡°I¡¯ll remind you once more, do not make a mistake!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve simply come to a sudden realization about something,¡±


    Fairy of Baohua shook her head, speaking indifferently, ¡°Since the Dragon Queen is searching for it, she will definitely be monitoring the messaging conch of the Western Palace, which is why you chose to use the Jade Slip. Does this not suggest¡­¡±


    At this point, she suddenly revealed a complex smile, ¡°As long as I kill all of you, no one will have to know.¡±


    Shen Yi had taught her many times through action, pity that she had been somewhat dull, only coming to realize this now.


    ¡°After all, in the eyes of others, this is merely two Loose Cultivators, playing the heroes, protecting the Xiao Family Fortress.¡±


    ¡°My people surround this place, what do you have that could possibly contest me?¡±


    As her words fell, Fairy of Baohua resolutely took action, with long cries of the green pheasant echoing from the Hundred Flowers Fairy Palace in the sky as spiritual energy converged.


    Within the giant peach blossom, a pristine white longsword slowly emerged.


    Two breaths of the green pheasant and three streams of spiritual energy rapidly poured into it, adding a few traces of murderous intent to the splendid sword.


    Both, on the Sixth Level of Return to Void.


    But when it truly came to a fight, there was a world of difference between them.


    The title of South Hong¡¯s prodigy was surely not in vain.


    ¡°This!¡±


    Feeling the sharpness, so intense it nearly pierced his eyes,


    The Serpent General¡¯s face changed color instantaneously.


    With a swing of the halberd, hundreds of feet high waves leaped into the air, with roaring waters, as fierce as sea beasts ready to devour everything in their path.


    However, at the moment the longsword streaked across space,


    The tremendous waves instantly froze mid-air, then silently receded.


    The sword, like a white rainbow,


    pierced the Serpent General¡¯s fish scale armor and chest, transforming into a dazzling white bloom that sunk into its flesh.


    Sssla¡ª


    Every petal turned into a small sword, from inside out, causing its body to instantaneously fall to pieces!


    Only a bloodied and indistinct carcass remained on the ground, gasping for life.


    A single sword strike revealed to the world the difference between a prodigy and a mere leader of the Aquatic Race.


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    This was the first time Fairy of Baohua killed a demon, yet she felt no discomfort, her fingers even trembling slightly with excitement.


    She raised her hand, ready to end the Serpent General¡¯s life, when her eyes caught a glimpse of Shen Yi walking out from the rubble, holding the Serpent Woman whose spine he had crushed, and who clearly was at death¡¯s door.


    ¡°I have something to ask her,¡± Shen Yi said nonchalantly, looking towards the Serpent General.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Fairy of Baohua suppressed the trembling in her heart, forcibly withdrew her spell, and nodded, ¡°Alright, go ahead and ask.¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Yi stepped over to the mangled body.


    ¡°Get away! This general will not say anything!¡± The Serpent General mustered the last bit of his strength and roared at the young cultivator.


    Shen Yi appeared to hear nothing, whispering something close to the other¡¯s ear.


    After a moment, he stood back up, waited briefly, and frowned slightly, ¡°Unwilling to talk, then die.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    The Serpent General shook its head forcefully, even suspecting it had gone deaf.


    It hadn¡¯t heard a thing!


    However, it was met with a palm blade similar to the one before.


    Splat!


    [Having slain the Return to Void Realm dark-backed Serpent Demon, with a total lifespan of one hundred fifty-three thousand years, and remaining lifespan of twenty-seven thousand years, absorption complete.]


    Shen Yi put both corpses into his Finger Ring and pursed his lips, ¡°¡­¡±


    Fairy of Baohua looked over with concern, ¡°Why not ask more questions? You don¡¯t need to worry about me, I can still help you hold out for a while.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, it¡¯s just a minor matter,¡±


    Shen Yi shook his head, unable to continue the conversation as he felt his lips wanting to curl into a smile.

 Chapter 481 - 481 453 Targeting the Treasure Flower Sects

    ?Chapter 481: Chapter 453: Targeting the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s Nanyang Disciple Chapter 481: Chapter 453: Targeting the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s Nanyang Disciple ¡°Alright.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua, though not believing that any affair related to the Aquatic Race could be trivial,


    since Shen Yi was unwilling to elaborate, she was not one to pry unceasingly either.


    With that thought, the Fairy of Baohua turned her gaze back toward the sky.


    Old Man Zhang was sitting on his worn-out meditation cushion, sneakily hiding behind the clouds.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with the remaining matters. As for the reward, you can come directly to the Treasure Flower Sect to find me¡­ You should know who I am,¡± the Fairy of Baohua sighed.


    She really was too inexperienced in worldly affairs, only having brought two people with her, and both had already guessed her identity.


    The next time she wanted to go out and travel, aside from cultivation, she really needed to learn more about these matters.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee everything will be taken care of,¡±


    Old Man Zhang then revealed himself, having witnessed a battle between sixth-level Return to Void experts, which was something worth boasting about in all of Hongze.


    However, compared to the Fairy of Baohua,


    he was more astonished by that Senior Shen, who seemed unassuming but got around solely by using the Teleportation Technique and didn¡¯t even possess a substitutive magical artifact.


    It was only because Liu Young Master saw that he was overly fatigued that he invited the other party aboard the boat.


    But when he made a move, it was a layer of heavenly palace.


    With strength comparable to the fifth level of Returning Void, he would be more than qualified to be an outer sect elder in the Treasure Flower Sect.


    What does it mean to hide one¡¯s identity? The Fairy of Baohua should really learn from Senior Shen! Even an old hand like me was fooled.


    ¡°It¡­ It won¡¯t be too expensive, will it?¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua suddenly sounded less confident with her additional query.


    She suddenly remembered that she still owed Shen Yi a large debt.


    ¡°With your status, it¡¯s not a big deal,¡± Old Man Zhang spoke truthfully this time. Although Nan Hong seemed stable on the surface, powers were vanishing nearly every day.


    The territories left behind were countless; as long as one could afford the price, it was sufficient.


    That Xiao family fortress had few people, it was a minor matter indeed.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi listened silently, wanting to claim another share of the spoils.


    However, he soon suppressed this thought.


    Though there were plenty of places in the Nanyang Treasure Land, after all, he had gotten into trouble here, and it was better not to reveal his identity so readily.


    That so-called ¡°Dragon Master¡± definitely wasn¡¯t someone he could afford to offend at this moment.


    ¡°Shen Daoist friend, I must return to the sect,¡± the Fairy of Baohua remembered the voice from the Jade Slip earlier, fell silent for a moment, and looked somewhat downcast again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll come to collect the item after I¡¯ve finished my duties.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded. Though the cure for the poison was important, he had now almost gathered enough Town Stones for the palace upgrade.


    It was better to find a place to make his breakthrough first.


    ¡°Won¡¯t you come back with me?¡± the Fairy of Baohua looked up at him, suddenly feeling an unexpected reluctance. This was her first time traveling with someone else, and the experiences had been truly exciting. If she could savor today¡¯s events a little longer on the road, it would be perfect.


    ¡°I¡¯m off.¡±


    Shen Yi left behind only a light remark and then transformed into a purple and white rainbow, disappearing from the spot.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua stood still for a while, confirming that he wasn¡¯t going to suddenly reappear like he did when he stopped the Giant Wave Palm. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Senior Bi Cui, he¡¯s really gone this time,¡± Old Man Zhang slowly descended, softly reminding her, while inwardly chuckling at how the Fairy seemed not as cold and aloof as the rumors suggested.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you with this,¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua forced a smile, waved her sleeve to gather up Xiao Yuanlin from the ruined fortress, and prepared to take him back to the sect for healing.


    Then she too used the Teleportation Technique and left the area,


    Heading for the Treasure Flower Sect.


    ¡­


    The vast sea billowed, and the wind howled.


    Shen Yi found a small island, closed his eyes, and swept the surroundings with his Divine Soul.


    Making sure that no powerful entities were present,


    he released Golden Threads tinged with black fog from his fingertips and set up the Five Elements Treasure Lotus Great Formation to trap himself within.


    He then summoned the old dog to guard beside him.


    Only then did he feel somewhat at ease.


    It was only after leaving the protection of the Nan Hong Seven Sons and venturing out here that he realized how precious the Nanyang Treasure Land was.


    At least within the Treasure Land, he didn¡¯t have to worry about someone taking advantage of his vulnerability during his breakthrough.


    He opened his eyes and accessed his panel to start tallying his gains.


    The trip to the Treasure Flower Sect yielded approximately 760,000 years, and adding the leftovers from before, the total was nearly 900,000 years!


    Easy come, easy go.


    Shen Yi¡¯s consciousness stirred, and six Town Stones appeared in the sea of his mind¡¯s eye.


    According to what Senior Xuan Qing had said previously, the first three palace upgrades required only one second-grade Dao Pillar each to complete the heavenly palace.


    But that was definitely to save lifespan and spend more time breaking through to the White Jade Capital.


    There was no need for Shen Yi to do the same, especially since he was using Demon lifespans.


    It was better to build on a solid foundation; even if the quality wasn¡¯t as high, at least the quantity had to be sufficient.


    Following this, Shen Yi began the numb process of accumulating Demon Origin.


    As for the target, none of the Aquatic Race seemed particularly outstanding, so he decided to choose based on cultivation.


    First, of course, was the jiao-headed general of the sixth-level Returning Void.


    This was probably the biggest loophole Shen Yi had found on this trip.


    About fifteen pieces of Demon Origin were fed into it, finally reconstructing its Demon Soul.


    In truth, keeping this jiao-headed general as a guard wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea.


    However, its identity was rather sensitive, and its features were too distinctive; it couldn¡¯t possibly be summoned in front of others, or else the Dragon Palace would likely come knocking at his door immediately.


    Moreover, if the Spiritual Physique Technique could be enhanced with Hongmeng Purple Qi,


    then with an additional boost of purple qi, given his own strength, Shen Yi would likely have the power to preserve his life even when facing the sixth level of Returning Void.

 Chapter 482 - 482 453 Targeting the Treasure Flower Sects

    ?Chapter 482: Chapter 453: Targeting the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s Nanyang Disciple_2 Chapter 482: Chapter 453: Targeting the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s Nanyang Disciple_2 Of course, if luck was truly against him, encountering those peerless geniuses, even adding a Jiao Head General to the mix would only amount to the opponent wasting one more sword strike.


    ¡°Go!¡±


    Shen Yi sent the Demon Soul into the Town Stone.


    One after another, the Demon Origin began to emerge.


    Two demons at the fourth level of Return to Void and another three at the third level.


    Although their cultivation was low, the Demon Origins were not any less substantial, costing fifty-three in total, and six Town Stones were all formed.


    [Remaining lifespan of demons: 149,000 years]


    It was indeed a case of easy come, easy go; not even a bit was brought back home.


    Shen Yi summoned the measure column rule.


    The Jiao Head General did not let him down¡­ Although it was somewhat reluctant, the golden light was firmly fixed above the second-grade line.


    Just with this, the Heavenly Palace was secured by a large margin.


    The rest also mostly confirmed Shen Yi¡¯s conjecture; two third-grades exceeded expectations, and among the remaining Return to Void third-level demons, one more third-grade was fortunately found.


    All preparations were ready.


    Shen Yi suddenly offered up the Dao Palace, watching as the blood sea churned and opened up across the horizon.


    The ritual for palace ascension that had been successfully performed once was deployed again.


    The six Town Stones almost simultaneously shed their layers, transforming into robust pillars, except this time, instead of beasts and birds, the patterns were mostly of the Aquatic Race, the most dazzling of which was the Dragon Column.


    Atop the two-story tall Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace, an additional layer of a vaguely large hall appeared out of thin air!


    If the breakthrough last time caused the heavens and earth to hesitate for a moment, this time there was no waiting at all.


    Straightaway, the distant clouds at the edge of the view were dyed into a brilliant purple, the aura of auspiciousness was so thick it was visible to the naked eye, and even faint celestial music could be heard.


    The thick purple clouds rushed over swiftly.


    They descended into the third-layer hall, where the crimson figure on the futon caught them with a whisk.


    It was supposed to be a celebration for all under the heavens.


    Yet, the moment the heavenly palace had just stabilized, someone had already claimed it back.


    A breeze carrying the scent of water brushed by, dispersing the black mist and golden threads over the island, the formation disappeared, and there was no one left on the island.


    Who knows how much time passed.


    Suddenly, the water around the island began to surge, emitting a clanging sound.


    Blade upon blade emerged from the water, neatly arranged fish scale armor glinting with a blinding silver-white light; they stood indifferently atop the waves, encircling the island in tight formation.


    At a rough glance, there were at least three hundred in number.


    Even the lowest among them exuded the aura of the Return to Void Realm.


    Once this group of Dragon Palace warriors were arrayed.


    In the center, a Blackback Jiao suddenly sprang up a hundred zhang high, its mouth holding a frosty black iron similar to a horse¡¯s bite, and the reins were held nonchalantly in the hands of the figure seated at leisure.


    Blackback Jiaos usually serve as generals in the Dragon Palace.


    Once mature, their cultivation is at least at the sixth level of Return to Void or higher.


    But this Black Jiao obviously had a remarkable boundary, and yet it could only serve as a mount.


    The person on its back looked young, wearing silver-white armor, draped in a long cloak, with a face almost indistinguishable from the human race and a dignified presence, distinguished only by two ornate dragon horns on the forehead.


    ¡°Western Palace¡¯s Dragon Descendant, Qi Laojiu, has come to worship heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°Which sect¡¯s disciple is here breaking through? Come and speak; this lord has a reward.¡±


    Qi Laojiu held the reins with one hand and casually leaned on his right knee, looking down from above.


    Time passed, and still there was no response from the island.


    After a long silence, he let out a laugh, ¡°Tch, cowards without courage.¡±


    As his words fell, Qi Laojiu immediately yanked the reins, ¡°Withdraw the troops, back to the mansion.¡±


    In an instant, the murderous Aquatic Race warriors plunged straight into the water, the Blackback Jiao leaping high, splashing waves a hundred zhang tall.


    As the spray dispersed, all returned back to calm.


    ¡­


    Within the innermost loft of the Treasure Flower Sect. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The long-haired old crone, attending to her own reflection in the Bronze Mirror, combed her hair: ¡°I heard you destroyed the Jade Slip and voluntarily cut off contact with the elders, is that true?¡±


    Behind her.


    A demure and composed girl, crowned with a floral garland, barefooted, with a gentle and virtuous air: ¡°It is true.¡±


    After speaking, the girl kneeled directly on the ground.


    However, the crone merely raised her eyebrows, and the talented fairy at the sixth level of Return to Void was compelled to stand up: ¡°No need to kneel to me, I just want to say it¡¯s very dangerous; don¡¯t do it again next time.¡±


    ¡°Disciple understands.¡± The Fairy of Baohua bowed her head somewhat guiltily.


    ¡°Besides that, I¡¯m worried about something else,¡± the crone stood up and looked back, ¡°The reason I¡¯ve been reluctant to let you out is that you haven¡¯t settled down yet; it¡¯s not just demons that threaten you outside, but also beings that even I am powerless against.¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about the Dragon Palace?¡± The Fairy of Baohua¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Alas.¡± The crone sighed, speaking indifferently: ¡°I¡¯m not talking about fighting and competing¡­ There are things in this world scarier than losing one¡¯s life; if you can¡¯t settle down, how will you be able to become the Sect Master in the future?¡±


    Hearing this, the Fairy of Baohua was bewildered, and she instinctively asked, ¡°Then have you settled down?¡±


    The room fell silent at her words.


    The crone looked back into the Bronze Mirror at her own reflection, and after a long while, she pursed her lips, ¡°Forced to.¡±


    ¡°Then I can too,¡± declared the Fairy of Baohua before her master, finally revealing a sly smile, then coughing twice quickly, suppressing the rise of her lips.


    ¡°If Master has nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to my confinement,¡± she said.


    Seeing the master remain silent, the Fairy of Baohua knew her master had wandered off again in her thoughts, so she tiptoed quietly out of the room.


    She genuinely didn¡¯t understand; aside from the Dragon Palace, what else in Hongze could be something that even those of the Unity Realm Stage couldn¡¯t manage?


    After leaving the loft.


    The Fairy of Baohua still looked as graceful and composed as ever.


    Only her eyes were a bit distracted.


    She had prepared the Baohua Pills and Heaven and Earth Treasures, how come Shen Yi still hadn¡¯t come to collect them? It couldn¡¯t possibly be that he had forgotten.

 Chapter 483 - 483 453 Targeting the Treasure Flower Sects

    ?Chapter 483: Chapter 453: Targeting the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s Nanyang Disciple_3 Chapter 483: Chapter 453: Targeting the Treasure Flower Sect¡¯s Nanyang Disciple_3 Annoying to death!


    The Fairy of Baohua bit her lip, suddenly feeling as if she had returned to those boring times of old.


    In her mind, all that swirled were visions of the Ink Robe flapping slowly and the young man¡¯s indifferent response.


    Return to Void fourth level, no need to add.


    She tried hard to hide the smile at the corner of her mouth, which to others, made her seem inexplicably more delicate and charming today.


    That hint of joy persisted until she returned to her own loft.


    There she saw Bi Cui standing helplessly at the door, next to a shamefaced youth, whom she had seen once before by Shen Yi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Fairy, you had prepared the Elixir in advance and told me to pay close attention, that person has returned. It was my brother who brought him¡­ He said he was quite busy, and wouldn¡¯t wait for your return, he took the items and left.¡±


    ¡°I really couldn¡¯t keep him.¡±


    ¡°If you want to blame someone¡­¡±


    Listening to the words beside her ear, the Fairy of Baohua suddenly waved her hand weakly: ¡°It¡¯s fine, I was the one who told you to do this, I was worried my master would keep me too long and I would miss it, there¡¯s nothing to blame you for.¡±


    With that, she entered the room and flung herself into the soft bedding.


    ¡°So annoying!¡±


    The Fairy of Baohua indignantly gnashed her teeth and rolled around, exclaiming, ¡°Prepare the magical treasures for me, I want to go to the Heavenly Sword Sect and find their Fairy to relieve my boredom!¡±


    ¡°You should save it.¡± Bi Cui hurriedly shut the door and quickly came over to console her: ¡°Several elders have been complaining about you, it would be best if you stayed quiet recently.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the Fairy of Baohua finally lay back down and let out a long sigh, looking as if she had lost all will to live.


    After a long while, she finally spoke: ¡°Inform the other elders that starting from tomorrow, I will participate in the sect¡¯s affairs.¡±


    What¡¯s the point of being a Fairy in name only? If she was going to be one, she would be real!


    And maybe try to use the Sect¡¯s means to find that young man, to at least figure out which force he belonged to.


    ¡­


    Nan Hong once had seven Union Dao Cultivators, who shared life and death.


    They were called the Seven Sons.


    They left behind resounding reputations in this region.


    And of them, Nanyang Sect was the leader.


    Their disciples boasted of Xuan Qing, who for tens of thousands of years had suppressed his peers and was known as the top figure beneath Union Dao in White Jade Capital.


    The disciples of the Seven Sects all respected the mention of it, all taking pride in it.


    ¡°How did it come to this pitiful state now!¡± sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Let me out!¡±


    Elder Yang clenched and waved his fist in frustration; he had been teaching the Nanyang Sect about Formations for a whole three months.


    This was undoubtedly revenge! Just because they didn¡¯t present a gift when the other party achieved their Heavenly Palace.


    Yan Wencheng had a helpless look as he accompanied the elder; he too started to miss the Pure Moon Sect and wondered when he would be able to return.


    Just then, a screen of light finally opened in the sky.


    The next moment, the young man in the Ink Robe stepped in.


    He looked bewilderedly at the two individuals guarding the Ancestral Master Hall¡¯s entrance before nodding and saying: ¡°You have worked hard.¡±


    If you¡¯re going to teach about Formations, teach them; having to teach a Formation for three months, the Pure Moon Sect sure is dedicated.


    ¡°Sect Master Shen has returned.¡±


    Elder Yang¡¯s face changed instantly; while not exactly respectful, it could still be considered polite.


    Who made their elder now acknowledge this man?


    He was also one of Liu Shiqian¡¯s supporters.


    ¡°You two should go back and rest.¡±


    Shen Yi stepped aside to make way; the treasures from the Fairy were truly exceptional.


    After taking three pieces, most of the Elixir toxicity had dissipated.


    To be on the safe side, Shen Yi had consumed six pieces, now feeling refreshed and invigorated, with a noticeable glow.


    But the debts that needed to be settled still had to be addressed.


    Once the two from the Pure Moon Sect left Nanyang Treasure Land,


    Shen Yi walked towards the great hall, looking at the wooden figure kneeling with closed eyes and took a deep breath before saying indifferently: ¡°Senior Xuan Qing, if you want me to find someone next time, could you please tell me their name directly.¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡± Li Xuanqing opened his eyes, first gesturing a hand salute towards Shen Yi, then asked gently: ¡°She didn¡¯t pay attention to you? That¡¯s normal, after all, it was just an acquaintance of a few encounters.¡±


    He apologized with a smile: ¡°I don¡¯t remember her name.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried I¡¯ve found the wrong person, her age is too far from yours.¡± Shen Yi also sat down in front of the Ancestral Master¡¯s statue and adjusted his breathing slightly.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been out for too many years, I¡¯m sorry¡­ but it seems like the matter has been resolved?¡± Li Xuanqing tasted the air subtly and detected the residual aura of the Fairy¡¯s Elixir on Shen Yi: ¡°Could it be you encountered another Fairy of Baohua?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    Although Shen Yi¡¯s heart was clear, he didn¡¯t want to get too involved.


    ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± Li Xuanqing retracted his gaze.


    ¡°How would I possibly know that.¡±


    Clearly Bi Cui was an alias, but Shen Yi didn¡¯t care about that.


    He took out the Heaven and Earth Treasures prepared by the Fairy of Baohua and threw them all to Li Xuanqing: ¡°Help me identify these, see how much Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix essence blood they can be traded for.¡±


    Finally having some savings, the improvement of the Heavenly Phoenix Immortal Body could now be put on the agenda.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Li Xuanqing began to inspect these treasures somewhat awkwardly.


    Though not proficient, it was the least he could do to help now.


    Soon, he looked up: ¡°If someone else were to exchange them, they could get three portions, but if you go yourself, you wouldn¡¯t be able to exchange for even one.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi had expected this, after all, not every Alliance Sect was as friendly as the Pure Moon Sect.


    He took out his Dao Plate and began to contact Liu Qianyun.

 Chapter 484 - 484 454 Ye Wenxuan of the Heavenly Sword Sect

    ?Chapter 484: Chapter 454 Ye Wenxuan of the Heavenly Sword Sect Chapter 484: Chapter 454 Ye Wenxuan of the Heavenly Sword Sect ¡°Alright, no problem.¡±


    Liu Qianyun listened to the string of Heaven and Earth Treasures¡¯ names coming from the Jade Slip, feeling somewhat astonished.


    These items clearly couldn¡¯t grow in the desolate Nanyang Treasure Land.


    All together, their value almost surpassed that of some outer court elders¡¯ entire fortune.


    Had Sect Master Shen not shown his face in the past three months because he¡¯d been out pillaging and destroying homes again?


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Upon hearing that familiar voice, Zheng Qian recalled that she had previously stated she wouldn¡¯t involve herself in anything to do with Shen Yi, so she could only pretend curiosity to cover her awkwardness.


    ¡°Look at you, speaking from your mouth but not from your heart,¡± Liu Qianyun gave her a look but indeed, this matter truly couldn¡¯t do without Zheng Qian.


    To exchange for a vial of Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix blood essence from a twelfth level Return to Void, one had to be at least an office holder to have the qualifications to speak.


    Recently, Elder Liu had been quite attentive to the Nanyang Sect¡¯s affairs, and it had become the talk of the sect. Being his daughter, she inevitably ended up being noted as well.


    It could easily lead people to speculate that this was something Nanyang Sect needed, which would only complicate matters further.


    Better to have Zheng Qian step forward.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go get the stuff.¡±


    Liu Qianyun summoned her treasure ship, taking the embarrassed Zheng Qian with her as they left the sect, heading towards Nanyang Sect.


    Meanwhile.


    Within the Heavenly Sword Treasure Land, at the Inner Court Office Holder Hall.


    A young man dressed in a sword robe lazily leaned back in his chair, observing with a sneer the woman busily attending to her tasks.


    Only when the woman finally tidied up the affairs of the various disciples,


    Did she turn around, forcing a strained smile, ¡°Office Holder Cui, did I do alright?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, much better than when you first arrived.¡±


    Cui Hao nodded, then languidly stood up, ready to leave the place.


    ¡°That is¡­¡± the woman quickly called out to him, stating somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Ye has a question. How much longer do I have to wait before I can get my Office Holder Jade Slip¡­ It was promised by the elder at the time.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Cui Hao raised an eyebrow, speaking indifferently, ¡°The elder promised you, so you should ask the elder, why ask me?¡±


    ¡°You jest, I¡¯m nowhere near worthy enough to meet the elder,¡± the smile at the corner of Ye Wenxuan¡¯s lips grew stiffer as she continued to explain, ¡°As a minor cultivator from the Abyssal Depths, my lifespan is indeed not much. Could Office Holder Cui perhaps inquire on my behalf, at least give me a monthly stipend, even if it¡¯s just that of a disciple¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Cui Hao shook his head, ¡°Just wait.¡±


    He turned away, the sneer in his eyes deepened.


    An inconsequential Return to Void first level cultivator with her lifespan nearly depleted, how dare she even think about becoming an office holder, she should take a look in the mirror.


    The elder had agreed to this only to attract that group of native Nanyang cultivators.


    And yet, aside from the woman before him, there was no movement from the others.


    If not for the elder¡¯s word being as precious as gold, not to be lightly altered, he would have already driven this person out of the inner court.


    To aspire to the role of an office holder but unwilling to willingly go to the Nanyang Treasure Land as a mediator, there was no such cheap deal in the world.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan closed her eyes, slowly balling her fists.


    She was a cultivator who had lived for many years; though not as experienced as other cultivators, she could still see clearly what was happening.


    Yet, it was the desire for longevity that stifled the rage in her heart,


    Forcing her to suppress the impulse to leave indignantly.


    For many years, the only thought in Ye Wenxuan¡¯s mind had been to ¡°survive.¡±


    ¡°This minor cultivator understands, thank you Office Holder Cui.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡±


    Cui Hao smiled insincerely, nodding as he was about to step out the door, but a sudden intruding figure pushed him back in.


    ¡°Trying to slack off again, huh? Get back to your seat, I¡¯ve got things to do.¡± Zheng Qian swaggered in with the air of someone who owned the place.


    ¡°¡­¡± Cui Hao gave her a disgruntled glare, but this was an Alliance Sect attendant that Ye Wenxuan couldn¡¯t handle.


    He had no choice but to pat his clothes and say in a deep voice, ¡°Show some respect, Cui has already broken through to the Fifth Level of Returning Void.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    Zheng Qian rolled her eyes and slapped the Storage Bag onto the table, ¡°Money talks, understand? You little pauper.¡±


    Ye Wenxuan silently watched the two bicker.


    A touch of self-derision suddenly appeared in her expression.


    This was the attitude of attendants interacting with one another; in comparison, it was clear to see just how little she was worth in Cui Hao¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix blood essence, three portions, hurry up, my Pill Furnace is going to explode,¡± Zheng Qian waved her hand.


    ¡°Tsk, who of the chosen has taken a fancy to you? Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix blood essence? Coming from your mouth, it really doesn¡¯t fit¡ªsounds like a joke,¡± Cui Hao said mockingly, but still picked up the Storage Bag to carefully inspect its contents.


    While checking, he couldn¡¯t help but sarcastically remark, ¡°I¡¯ve recently heard that your good sister has been taking rather good care of those Nanyang natives¡ªwhat a kind-hearted soul indeed.¡±


    At the mention of Nanyang natives,


    Zheng Qian¡¯s eyelid involuntarily twitched, but she quickly adjusted her expression, ¡°None of my concern.¡±


    Ye Wenxuan¡¯s brows also furrowed, seemingly puzzled.


    Fortunately, Cui Hao seemed to be focused on checking the Storage Bag and did not notice the reactions of the two women.


    Moments later, he walked towards the back room with the bag, ¡°Wait for my message¡­ you, come with me, and learn properly.¡±


    At these words, a look of joy emerged on Ye Wenxuan¡¯s face.


    Although Attendant Cui¡¯s words were unpleasant, being brought into the inner parts of the attendant¡¯s hall seemed like some kind of signal.


    She hurriedly followed him.


    But she saw that as soon as Cui Hao stepped into the soundproof Array of the inner room, he suddenly stopped.


    When he looked back, his eyes were filled with indifference, ¡°You want to be an attendant, don¡¯t you? Now here¡¯s your chance, so speak.¡±


    ¡°Speak¡­ what?¡±


    Ye Wenxuan looked up in bewilderment, only to be suddenly choked by the neck.


    Cui Hao frowned impatiently, ¡°What are you playing dumb for? Who wants this Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix blood essence, and for what purpose? If you dare to lie, just get lost.¡±


    The previous shifts in the women¡¯s expressions, how could they possibly escape his divine sense?


    And as for Zheng Qian with her pig brain, what does she have to do with alchemy?


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Ye Wenxuan¡¯s breathing was rapid.


    Her change in expression was merely due to her sudden realization that connected the Mysterious Phoenix blood essence to the Spiritual Physique Technique on Shen Yi¡¯s body after overhearing their conversation.


    At this moment, the overwhelming pressure from the immense boundary difference made her feel slightly suffocated.


    ¡°Rest assured, if it¡¯s useful, your Disciple¡¯s Jade Slip will be in your hands in no more than three days,¡± Cui Hao released his grip, if the Pure Moon Sect had started to bring out such generous items to support those Nanyang natives.


    Then this matter just got a lot more interesting.


    The remaining six sects were still discussing, and although Liu Shiqian was an elder, he was just one among a hundred in the White Jade Capital.


    Taking sides on one¡¯s own could be a serious taboo.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Upon hearing these words, Ye Wenxuan suddenly trembled all over.


    Her lips quivered.


    After a lengthy silence, S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As if resigning to her fate, she said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix before. I never imagined there was another one outside and that it was so precious, so I¡¯m a bit annoyed.¡±

 Chapter 485 - 485 455 Tianyan 49

    ?Chapter 485: Chapter 455: Tianyan 49 Chapter 485: Chapter 455: Tianyan 49 This statement didn¡¯t sound false.


    The premise was to not pair it with that tangled expression from earlier.


    Cui Hao sneered coldly, indifferently staring at the woman in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan evaded his gaze.


    She indeed wanted to survive.


    And didn¡¯t feel she had any emotional ties left with those people from the Nanyang Sect.


    The reason she didn¡¯t speak out


    was simply because her instinct was telling her that if she offended Shen Yi, her fate could only be even more miserable, and even her position as an official might not save her.


    This was an unquestionable intuition.


    But she had always followed her intuition, and not only had it stood her in good stead, but it had also kept her from perishing until now.


    ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Cui Hao withdrew his gaze and walked back inside, casually taking out a jade slip to contact an elder.


    Moments later, as if having received a reply, he strode out and nonchalantly tossed the storage bag onto the table.


    He turned to Zheng Qian with an apologetic smile, ¡°Sorry, the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix essence blood is out of stock, it needs to be prioritized for our own sect¡¯s disciples, we truly can¡¯t spare any to help the Alliance Sect.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re full of shit!¡±


    Zheng Qian became serious, ¡°Tell me, which disciple¡­let¡¯s not even talk about disciples, which of the outer sect elders would be willing to trade Heaven and Earth Treasures for this? It couldn¡¯t possibly be that a direct disciple has monopolized all the essence blood, could it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s exactly the case.¡± Cui Hao¡¯s smile faded, ¡°So now, do you still want to ask which direct disciple? Such audacity, Manager Zheng.¡±


    Elder Liu¡¯s meaning was quite clear, it didn¡¯t matter whether Nanyang Sect needed it or not, as long as none were given out, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems.


    If they really wanted it, that young cultivator surnamed Shen should come to fetch it himself, he didn¡¯t even need to trade anything for it, just a word would suffice.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Zheng Qian¡¯s eyebrows knitted together tightly.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    Cui Hao turned back, his gaze falling on the disheartened Ye Wenxuan returning, as a smile once again crept onto his face, ¡°The Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix essence blood of our sect is to be bestowed upon the most diligent officials, such as our Daoist Ye here.¡±


    Having said that, he casually tossed a jade slip over, ¡°Handle this task, and you¡¯ll be rewarded with two portions of essence blood. If you add these treasures to the deal, even five portions would be more than enough. You¡¯ll also retain your official status, as promised by the elder. But if you can¡¯t manage it, don¡¯t bother coming back.¡±


    ¡°Me?¡±


    Ye Wenxuan caught the jade slip in astonishment.


    ¡°What official doesn¡¯t go out to fulfill their duties? Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Cui Hao said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of this matter. You can ask as many officials for help as you can find, and even request aid from outer sect elders. We only care about the results.¡±


    If one can¡¯t forget their ties to Nanyang Sect, why bother to curry favor with the Heavenly Sword Sect?


    This was a chance for the elder to deal with this nuisance as well.


    ¡°Who can I ask¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan was thoroughly stunned on the spot; being new and having worked solely for Cui Hao, she didn¡¯t know anyone at all.


    She closed her eyes to sense the content within the jade slip, then her voice filled with disparity, ¡°Quell a rebellion? The Fifth Level of Returning Void?¡±


    This was not an opportunity given to her.


    It was clearly a choice between seeking death and getting kicked out.


    ¡°Enough, stop talking nonsense.¡± Cui Hao spread his hands open, but out of the corner of his eye, he noticed Zheng Qian stealthily leaving. The corner of his lips slightly curved upward.


    Was this her reporting back? Could there be an unexpected gain?


    Whether it was about setting up the Pure Moon Sect or dragging that Shen-named cultivator into the pit, it would be a significant achievement for himself.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zheng Qian walked out of the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s officials¡¯ hall, holding the jade token and relayed the whole matter, ¡°Yes, it can be traded for five portions. What do you think, Sect Master Shen?¡±


    There was a long silence on the other end of the jade slip.


    In the end, only one simple word came through.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Hearing this, Zheng Qian smacked her lips, Are we really doing this?


    That¡¯s talking about quelling a rebellion.


    They say it¡¯s the Fifth Level of Returning Void, but since they dare to rebel, who knows what kind of monsters and demons are lurking behind?


    Was Sect Master Shen emboldened from their last victory, or was he truly so desperate for essence blood?


    However, since the other party had already spoken.


    Zheng Qian shook her head, withdrew the soundproofing spell, and walked back into the officials¡¯ hall. Looking at the woman in a stupor, she patted her shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Ye Wenxuan looked at her, feigning ignorance, her expression growing more rigid.


    She even regretted eavesdropping moments ago.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t be an official in the Heavenly Sword Sect, she could still hang around and be safe.


    If she were really thrown out, that would be truly miserable.


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±


    Zheng Qian smiled, then looked at Cui Hao and said word by word, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he only cares about the outcome? I¡¯ll take this task. Prepare those five portions of essence blood for me, and if there¡¯s one less, I¡¯ll go straight to the elders to complain.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Cui Hao opened his palm, secretly delighted.


    A mere Zheng Qian, from where did she have the confidence to speak like this, it must be Liu Shiqian¡¯s doing.


    This White Jade Capital elder, he was really going all out.


    ¡°Notify me when you set out.¡±


    Zheng Qian released her hand from Ye Wenxuan¡¯s shoulder and left the officials¡¯ hall with a dash.


    She glanced behind her with the corner of her eye.


    Finding herself out of Cui Hao¡¯s line of sight, she quickly picked up her pace and fled the Heavenly Sword Sect in disarray.


    Gone too far this time!


    But¡­ it was quite thrilling.


    Zheng Qian, patting her chest, wore a complicated expression, wondering how she had inexplicably gotten herself involved again.


    Forget it, let¡¯s see how many helpers Sect Master Shen can muster first.


    ¡­


    Within the Ancestral Master Hall of the Nanyang Sect.


    Li Xuanqing watched as Shen Yi put down the Jade Slip, and curiously asked, ¡°What happened again?¡±


    He found that this young Sect Master always seemed quite busy.


    Even at the height of his own fame, he had never received invitations as frequently.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the Spiritual Physique Technique.¡±


    Shen Yi did not hold back, explaining the matter of the Heavenly Phoenix¡¯s Immortal True Body in detail.


    Li Xuanqing listened quietly, then looked up and said, ¡°I once had a few encounters with Fairy Chi Yang, who was also a fire-natured avian demon¡¯s incarnation. I just don¡¯t know if she is still in Hongze¡­ It seems I can¡¯t be of help to you this time.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll try.¡± Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Shen Yi gathered his thoughts, having already anticipated the Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s difficulties.


    From the day he left the Nanyang Sect.


    He had noticed that among the Nan Hong Seven Sons, the Heavenly Sword Sect was the most decisive in attitude, almost clearly revealing their desire for the Nanyang Treasure Land on their faces.


    ¡°However, as for the Spiritual Physique Technique, I did delve into it a bit in the past, but then found it too time-consuming and of little use, so I simply gave it up. If you¡¯re interested, though, I can teach it to you.¡±


    Li Xuanqing extended his fingertip, seeing that Shen Yi did not show any sign of refusal, and then lightly touched his forehead.


    Not until that streak of Spiritual Light unfolded in his mind.


    Did Shen Yi¡¯s face finally change.


    He thought Xuan Qing was going to transmit a single cultivation technique, but hadn¡¯t expected the other party to transfer all his insights along with it.


    This was much more terrifying than a verbal teaching of the technique.


    Li Xuanqing retracted his fingertip, his already stiff eyes suddenly became a few degrees more wooden: ¡°What were we just talking about¡­ Oh, right, you were saying you¡¯re leaving.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Witnessing this scene, Shen Yi suddenly remembered the matter of Xuan Qing¡¯s gift of the Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    It seemed that Senior Xuan Qing had used some secret technique to store his very foundation within this wooden body, ready to be taken out at any time.


    So, had he already forgotten the technique?


    ¡°Thank you, Senior Xuan Qing.¡±


    Shen Yi bowed with hands clasped and did not say much.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank me for, is it because I gave you something? It¡¯s okay, I have no use for it anymore,¡± Li Xuanqing replied, regaining some memory and smiling warmly, though his voice carried a tinge of melancholy.


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Yi rarely took the initiative to inquire about others¡¯ affairs, but this time, he turned to look.


    ¡°Because¡­ the sky is too high, and I can¡¯t reach it¡­ Under heaven, everything is useless.¡±


    Li Xuanqing seemed to recall some unpleasant memories, suddenly covering his forehead with his hand and his voice became hoarse: ¡°I want to report¡­¡±


    He stopped midsentence, then suddenly came to his senses, speaking with some apprehension: ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Moved he may be, but this seemed like a big deal.


    Shen Yi nodded lightly, decisively averting his gaze.


    He also reminded himself to avoid going out under the name of the Nanyang Sect in the future, as it would invite trouble.


    He rose to bid farewell to Xuan Qing and stepped out of the Ancestral Master Hall.


    Then he opened the panel, saw the newly emerged prompt, and his breath caught.


    [Return to Void (Spirit). Tianyan Forty-Nine: Uninitiated]


    Looking at the fresh description, Shen Yi instinctively glanced at the remaining lifespan of the demon, a sudden unease rising in his heart.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: 149,000 years]


    Luckily, he still had the insights and experiences gifted by Senior Xuan Qing.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes to experience it for a while.


    Nodding thoughtfully.


    Turns out, it was a fist and palm technique meant to be used in conjunction with the Spiritual Physique Technique.


    Hmm¡­ He could not quite understand the rest.


    But what could be discerned was that Li Xuanqing did not delve deeply into this technique, stopping after a mere initiation.


    Indeed, cultivators who truly reach the pinnacle are always very clear about what they need.


    Fortunately, Shen Yi had the talent of Fist and Palm Mastery.


    One of the few fields in which he excelled.


    With this in mind, Shen Yi swept towards a cliff peak, sat cross-legged, and felt the howling mountain wind.


    He poured the remaining demon lifespan into the Tianyan Forty-Nine technique.


    With the insights from Senior Xuan Qing, he could even save a Demon Crystal this time.


    [In the first year, you begin to digest the insights about Tianyan Forty-Nine in your mind, and the abstruse understanding makes your brain swell, even to the point of wanting to vomit.]


    Shen Yi¡¯s face changed slightly, and he suddenly felt a tightness in his chest.


    This was the first time that feedback from the panel had arrived so quickly and intensely.


    Having recently spent his demon lifespan on the Town Stone and Demon Soul, it had been a long time since he¡¯d had such an experience.


    The numbers on the panel rapidly declined.


    And Shen Yi¡¯s complexion grew increasingly pale.


    The great way is fifty, Tianyan is forty-nine, one is missing.


    This fist and palm technique aimed for perfection, leaving the enemy to desperately seek the missing one and eventually trapping them in a pre-set snare.


    In this world, there is nothing more difficult to pursue than ¡°perfection.¡±


    The intention behind this technique was too lofty, which is why it attracted Xuan Qing¡¯s attention, but after initiation, he realized it was an exceedingly foolish path and hence gave it up.


    Shen Yi was not picky.


    To him, as long as a technique was of high grade, it was definitely a good thing.


    As for how to practice, he left it all to the demon lifespan to handle.


    [In the 29,000th year, you finally break through to the initiation level of this technique thanks to the insights in your mind, and your comprehension of fist and palm techniques has improved.]


    [Return to Void (Spirit). Tianyan Forty-Nine: Initiated]


    Shen Yi swallowed, regulating his breath, immersing himself in the profound state.


    He straightaway gathered a Demon Crystal and continued deriving it further.


    What¡¯s so difficult about it? As long as there¡¯s enough time, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be done.

 Chapter 486 - 486 456 All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K)

    ?Chapter 486: Chapter 456: All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) Chapter 486: Chapter 456: All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) [In the thirty-fourth millennium, the resentment of the numerous demons nearly dissipated, leaving only a few with blank expressions, who, like you, remained motionless as if turned to wood.]


    Clearly, there wasn¡¯t enough time.


    Shen Yi braced himself with his hands on the ground, breathing heavily, a rare look of dishevelment on his face.


    After losing the insight offered by Li Xuanqing, forcibly deducing the Tianyan Forty-Nine cultivation technique had unimaginably ravaged his divine soul.


    And it wasn¡¯t just Shen Yi himself.


    Including the many demon souls that had accompanied him along the way, all had nearly faded away, even that Return to Void Realm sixth-layer Jiao General was lost within Tianyan Forty-Nine.


    Not enough.


    Shen Yi wiped the corner of his lips and lifted his gaze.


    He must bring in another truly exceptional demon.


    Otherwise, before the cultivation technique could even reach minor completion, he feared his mind might collapse.


    [Remaining lifespan of the demons: 115,000 years]


    Shen Yi sat up, planning to rest a bit and, at the same time, get a feel for the newly mastered cultivation technique.


    At the Return to Void level, moving mountains and filling seas are but trifles. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Yet there are still those who delve into the so-called path of fists and palms.


    There must be profound secrets within.


    His sitting, that was for three days and nights.


    His languid divine soul finally began to recover some vigor.


    He stood up, took out the Dao Plate, and received a message from Liu Qianyun.


    ¡°Sect Master Shen, how are the preparations going? We¡¯re waiting for you at the Heavenly Sword Sect. How many people have arrived? Do you need us to come and meet you?¡±


    ¡°Hm?¡±


    Shen Yi put away the Dao Plate.


    What about how many people have come? He had no support to speak of right now.


    With that thought, he shook his head, opened the Great Formation, and slipped out.


    ¡­


    Above the relief outside the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    The crowd came and went in an endless stream; their sword robes were more forceful than the attire of other Alliance Sects.


    Ye Wenxuan stood on the Pure Moon Sect¡¯s treasure ship, her soul seemingly lost as she stared at the Heavenly Sword relief: ¡°¡­¡±


    This might be her last time standing here.


    She looked up towards the three figures beside her. Although their cultivation was far above her own, besides the senior Zheng Qian she had met earlier, the remaining man and woman seemed not to have crossed that watershed.


    Such a lineup would not be considered weak anywhere.


    But in the face of the tasks recorded within the Jade Slip, it seemed somewhat insignificant.


    ¡°Do we really have to go?¡±


    After a long silence, Ye Wenxuan finally shook her head and said, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Senior Zheng, but leaving the Heavenly Sword Sect does not guarantee my death; if I truly get involved in this¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±


    Zheng Qian interrupted her, looking into the distance: ¡°The main force hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡±


    With Shen Yi¡¯s careful mind, since he dared to agree, he must have his considerations.


    The affair with the Golden Fire Sparrow had already proved this point.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Qianyun did not join the conversation, exchanging glances with Yan Wencheng.


    Even with the meaning of a certain White Jade Capital elder, the Pure Moon Sect couldn¡¯t afford to make discordant moves against the Heavenly Sword Sect openly.


    That these three could come was still under the pretext of having a personal connection with Shen Yi.


    No one knew how much time had passed.


    Finally, a familiar purple and white long rainbow appeared in the sky.


    The three turned curiously to look behind them but failed to notice the sudden change in Ye Wenxuan¡¯s expression.


    ¡°Greetings, Sect Master Shen.¡±


    Zheng Qian and company saluted with their hands, then raised their eyebrows: ¡°That¡¯s it? Just you alone?¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    Shen Yi nodded slightly and stepped onto the treasure ship.


    Zheng Qian, recalling her earlier words about the ¡°main force,¡± suddenly felt a bit embarrassed. She glanced back at Ye Wenxuan, noticed the unusual look on her face, and promptly introduced: ¡°What are you staring for? Haven¡¯t you greeted yet? This is the Sect Master of Nanyang.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan swallowed hard, her gaze fixed on Shen Yi¡¯s handsome face.


    How could there be such a big gap.


    Her role as an elder was acknowledged by an edict of gold and jade, while his so-called Sect Master status was self-proclaimed.


    Yet no one regarded her as an elder.


    In contrast, these powerful cultivators in the Return to Void Realm were able to call him ¡°Sect Master Shen¡± with heartfelt respect in front of so many people.


    If only she had been the one to open the Great Formation back then¡­


    Would it now be Sect Master Ye who received everyone¡¯s respect?


    ¡°Look at you, call the man.¡± Zheng Qian rolled her eyes and poked her forehead with her fingertip.


    Shen Yi glanced over, then shook his head: ¡°She is an old acquaintance; spare the formalities.¡±


    After speaking, he nodded to Ye Wenxuan: ¡°Sit down, let¡¯s discuss the situation.¡±


    Although her actions when she first left the Nanyang Sect had been less than endearing, she had nonetheless provided the Nanyang Treasure Land with a precious period of growth.


    For all living creatures who survived to this day, including Shen Yi himself, this was an undeniable kindness.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan took two steps back and sat down, her mind unsettled.


    She really hadn¡¯t expected the help these Alliance Sect seniors were waiting for to be Shen Yi.


    Even more unexpectedly, his attitude was still fairly gentle ¨C he hadn¡¯t taken the earlier incident as an excuse to vent his anger on her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear¡­ I¡¯ve always been doing odd jobs at the administration hall¡­ here.¡±


    Ye Wenxuan had originally thought that once her status improved, she would definitely make those of the Nanyang Sect look up to her and recognize which choice was the right one.


    That was why she had zoned out from embarrassment earlier.


    But she suddenly found that frankly admitting she had become a menial worker didn¡¯t seem that hard to say after all.


    With that, Ye Wenxuan handed over the Jade Slip.


    ¡°Why is it called quelling a rebellion?¡±

 Chapter 487 - 487 456 All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) _2

    ?Chapter 487: Chapter 456: All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) _2 Chapter 487: Chapter 456: All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) _2 Shen Yi took the Jade Slip and glanced over its contents, which he found to be overly simplistic. He then passed the Jade Slip to the others.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite normal. This sort of task is not usually done by stewards; it¡¯s typically the responsibility of external elders.¡±


    Zheng Qian continued, ¡°For the Heavenly Sword Sect to assign this to her, they essentially made it clear that they wanted her to get lost.¡±


    It was only after Shen Yi¡¯s mention of ¡®an old acquaintance¡¯ did it dawn on her that Ye Wenxuan was actually a native of Nanyang.


    With that being the case, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to say a bit more.


    ¡°You¡¯ve just come out and might not understand that the domain governed by the Nan Hong Seven Sons extends beyond the seven Alliance Sects. Ultimately, it¡¯s all about the He Dao Bao Di.¡±


    ¡°Relying on depleting resources without new inputs is not the proper way. With seven Union Dao Precious Lands, if anything unexpected happens and one is lost, it¡¯s like losing a Unity Realm Stage giant¡­ like the Nanyang Sect.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, we have also been working on fostering other powers. We don¡¯t incorporate them into the Precious Lands, but let them expand their own territories outside. Many of the former followers of the Nanyang Sect are now great forces with Baiyu Capital Cultivators in place.¡±


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    Zheng Qian laughed awkwardly, ¡°They might not listen to you anymore.¡±


    Those followers were nominally under the Nanyang Sect, but in the past hundred thousand years, they have long been taken over by other Alliance Sects.


    Moreover, Shen Yi¡¯s position as ¡°Sect Master¡± seemed to be recognized by only a few at the moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the subject. These affiliates of the Nan Hong Seven Sons rarely cause trouble. Those that have begun to take shape are directly managed by the elders. Take the Chen family for example; their Family Head is a powerful Fifth Level of Returning Void cultivator, who has apparently fallen recently.¡±


    ¡°This year¡¯s tribute has not been delivered until now, without a word. That counts as rebellion.¡±


    When Zheng Qian mentioned the word ¡®tribute,¡¯ she showed no embarrassment.


    In Nan Hong, there were many powers who wanted to pay tribute but lacked the qualifications.


    The Seven Sects would almost only protect those forces they had cultivated from scratch, to prevent demons from taking advantage of chaos to infiltrate.


    ¡°The specifics, however, can only be understood upon arrival.¡±


    ¡°But I need to remind you, this matter involves the face of the Seven Sects. If something is amiss, we should avoid getting involved as much as possible. It¡¯s better to do nothing than to make mistakes.¡± Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Shen Yi felt as if he were reliving days back in Baiyun County.


    How after going in circles, he ended up collecting protection money again, something that felt like his old routine.


    ¡­


    Nan Hong, Chen family.


    Inside the grand main hall stood an empty coffin.


    The room was filled with family members, all wearing mourning clothes.


    They surrounded a gaunt young man who silently looked towards the entrance of the hall.


    Outside the hall.


    A figure stood tall with his hands behind his back, his face bearing a seven-part resemblance to the gaunt youth, but with sparkling eyes filled with vitality and an air of confident grace.


    ¡°Father¡¯s coffin has not yet been buried, are you in such a hurry?¡±


    The gaunt youth was none other than the Chen family¡¯s eldest legitimate son. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and as his palm opened and closed slightly, the surrounding aura of heaven and earth began to stir restlessly.


    The Family Head had fallen, yet the succession would only occur after the funeral rites were completed.


    But now his brother had used this empty coffin to block the main hall for a whole month.


    The losses were heavy; seven Returning Void Realm Fourth Level family elders had been severely injured, and two had succumbed to the ruthless attacks and had perished despite all efforts.


    ¡°Do I appear to be in a rush?¡±


    The man outside finally turned around, smiling brightly.


    He took out a jar of wine from his Storage Treasure, held it by the cork, and raised it to the crowd, ¡°This jar is for Chen Zi Qi, who was driven out of the Chen family by my brother and miraculously survived to this day.¡±


    After speaking, the young man downed the jar in one gulp.


    He smashed the jar on the ground and stepped into the hall.


    With the sound of a crisp snap,


    the mourners all stepped back simultaneously, their eyes revealing complicated emotions.


    Having sons like dragons was supposed to be a sign of a family¡¯s prosperity.


    The problem was two dragons were born, one of which, the sickly dragon, had chosen the most inopportune time to return.


    Now only Chen Zi Long stood alone in front of the coffin, his gaunt face brimming with murderous intent.


    ¡°This jar is for Chen Zi Qi, who, under such circumstances, still expanded territory and laid claim to vast lands for the Chen family, deserving the greatest credit.¡±


    Chen Zi Qi drank another jar of wine.


    He wiped the corner of his lips with his sleeve.


    Walking unhurriedly in front of Chen Zi Long, he took out one last jar of wine and handed it over, ¡°This jar is for you to accolade me as more fitting than you to be the Family Head.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise.¡±


    Chen Zi Qi spoke with a gentle voice, delivering the last word, ¡°Die.¡±


    With that, he slowly let go.


    Watching the jar fall as if it were a death knell,


    Chen Zi Long had to catch it before it hit the ground if he wanted to live.


    For a Return to Void Realm Cultivator, this was not a difficult feat.


    The numerous family members in mourning seemed to foresee what would happen next; they all sighed and made a gesture of salute.


    If the Family Head were still alive, there might have been a chance for a turnaround.


    But with his unclear demise, the two brothers could only rely on their own means.


    It was clear that by having the power to keep the whole family blockaded in the main hall for a month, Chen Zi Qi had shown his strength.


    Unexpectedly to everyone,


    the sound of a third wine jar shattering rang out in the hall.


    Chen Zi Long looked indifferently at the wine splashing on the ground, then shifted his gaze to his younger brother, closed his eyes to hide the murderous intent, and spoke softly, ¡°Whatever land you¡¯ve taken, the Chen family doesn¡¯t want it, and whatever strength you have, the Chen family doesn¡¯t care.¡±

 Chapter 488 - 488 456 All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) _3

    ?Chapter 488: Chapter 456: All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) _3 Chapter 488: Chapter 456: All Eyes on Sect Master Shen (5K) _3 ¡°You walk your wide road, and I¡¯ll walk my single-log bridge; the small temple of the Chen family cannot accommodate such a large Buddha like you.¡±


    ¡°Please.¡±


    Chen Zilong said, slowly raising his palm, making a gesture to send off his guest.


    Watching this response, Chen Ziqi fell silent for a moment, then the corner of his lips finally lifted into a smile, ¡°You chose this yourself, don¡¯t blame me.¡±


    Between the words, his long robe began to flutter without any wind.


    ¡°Today¡¯s coffin will serve just fine to bury you.¡±


    In an instant, a wave-like Dao Palace surged from the center of his brow, obscuring the view outside the great hall, towering four stories high and brimming with two streaks of Spiritual Energy.


    Even amongst the Nan Hong Seven Sons, a two-story Ling Palace was close to the threshold of becoming a direct disciple.


    ¡°My only regret is that I did not personally kill you back then.¡±


    Chen Zilong laughed mockingly at himself, then suddenly clenched his fists. In front of his younger brother, however, his withered face, no matter how fierce it appeared, seemed completely unpersuasive.


    ¡°Then I should thank you for that.¡±


    Chen Ziqi quickly started to perform a spell, but just as he was halfway through, he furrowed his brows and looked back towards the exterior of the great hall.


    Amid a faint sound of footsteps.


    A handsome young man in an Ink Robe, followed by four cultivators of extraordinary bearing, walked slowly inside.


    He sauntered into the great hall as if walking in his own courtyard, ignoring everyone present.


    He moved to stand beside the two bickering brothers.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Ziqi instinctively made way, then watched with wide eyes as the young man passed by him and sat in the chair that the brothers had fought over for years.


    Shen Yi gently patted down his clothes, leaned back in the chair, and rested his chin on one hand, his gaze calmly sweeping over those below.


    Then, his indifferent voice echoed in the great hall, ¡°What¡¯s the issue, let¡¯s hear it.¡±


    If it¡¯s about collecting membership fees, then Shen Yi was quite experienced.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The other four stood quietly below, sharing a silent glance.


    Zheng Qian averted her gaze, raised an eyebrow, and transmitted a message, ¡°Is he really just out of Nanyang Sect? He carries himself with more poise than your father.¡±


    Liu Qianyun¡¯s eyes were equally filled with doubt.


    She had seen Shen Yi¡¯s gentle side and had also witnessed his ruthlessness, but she never expected that there would be aspects of his character still unknown to her.


    ¡°He used to be the arrest officer of Baiyun County¡­ General of Qingzhou¡­ Great Qian Patrol Envoy¡­ Demon Emperor of Thousand Demon Cave¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan sighed inwardly and suddenly felt as if he were reciting a list of vegetables.


    Yan Wencheng, including the other three, fell into silence simultaneously.


    Although they had not heard of these powers before, these experiences sounded incredibly rich, especially the last one, which was downright bewildering.


    Was it really the same person under all those titles?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Ziqi stared intently at the figure above him.


    He had come to reclaim his dignity, not to lodge complaints with the high immortal.


    What dissatisfied him even more,


    was that he had instinctively stepped back in front of this Return to Void third-layer cultivator.


    It was probably because of the few individuals wearing the robes of the Pure Moon Sect.


    He had lingered too long, gotten too caught up in self-congratulations, and ended up waiting for the people of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.


    If he were to ascend to power later,


    he wouldn¡¯t mind exchanging pleasantries with this group of ¡°immortals.¡±


    But not today.


    In this hall, the limelight could only belong to him alone.


    ¡°Immortals of the Pure Moon Sect, this is a family matter of the Chen family. After Zi Qi has dealt with it, this year¡¯s tribute will certainly be doubled. You have all traveled far and must be weary, please rest first.¡±


    Chen Ziqi clasped his hands together.


    Even when facing the cultivators of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, his tone was neither servile nor overbearing.


    With his demeanor and the talents he had displayed in the Dao Palace, even outer sect elders would inevitably think highly of him.


    For instance, Zheng Qian nodded with satisfaction.


    However, Shen Yi only glanced at him casually: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask about that; I told you to state your case.¡±


    His voice carried no hint of sarcasm,


    yet it made Chen Ziqi¡¯s face suddenly flush red with anger, a mere low-level cultivator bullying others with his status.


    If not for being a disciple of the Immortal Sect, with his cultivation level, how would he dare to boss him around?!


    ¡°Immortal! Zi Qi must deal with family affairs first before I explain to you,¡±


    Chen Ziqi suddenly withdrew his palms, his gaze once again fell on his elder brother, and his aura suddenly exploded!


    The vast ocean of the Dao Palace almost simultaneously unleashed a terrifying oppressive force.


    Even Zheng Qian¡¯s expression changed slightly.


    Such a modest power in a remote area, with insignificant resources, was able to produce a cultivator on par with her.


    Such talent was indeed worth being proud of.


    With this thought, she looked towards Shen Yi, wanting to see what he intended.


    In this hall, the only ones likely capable of stopping Chen Ziqi were probably just her and Shen Yi, not even that old dog, Stone Puppet. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Sect Master Shen held himself with too much pride; to intervene now seemed somewhat inappropriate. If it led to a forced battle, it would be quite embarrassing.


    However, Shen Yi did not appear to see her questioning gaze.


    He still leaned back in the chair.


    Suddenly, the hall fell into a moment of silence, as if all things had come to a standstill.


    When things returned to normal in an instant,


    nearly everyone held their breath.


    The ink robe on the chair fluttered slightly, and the handsome young man¡¯s gaze remained unchanged.


    The only difference from before


    was Chen Ziqi kneeling on the ground with his chest caved in.


    His mouth was filled with dark red blood, his eyes wide with disbelief as he stared upwards: ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡±


    ¡°Can you talk now?¡± Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, looking down from above.


    ¡°Why would the Immortal take his side¡­ I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± Chen Ziqi¡¯s face was filled with pain and resentment, along with a hint of fear. With blood in his mouth, his words were unclear: ¡°When I was cast out of the family, who took up for me, who cared about me¡­¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    A few ripples finally appeared in Shen Yi¡¯s eyes as he pressed his palm lightly, speaking indifferently: ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you about that; I asked you to talk about the Aquatic Race aura on your body.¡±


    ¡°Now, can you start talking?¡±


    His voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, causing everyone¡¯s expression to change dramatically.


    Chen Ziqi stopped his angry sobbing, his expression slightly frozen, and then he looked over warily.

 Chapter 489 - 489 457 Battle at the Dragon Fish Hall

    ?Chapter 489: Chapter 457: Battle at the Dragon Fish Hall! (Two-In-One) Chapter 489: Chapter 457: Battle at the Dragon Fish Hall! (Two-In-One) In the great hall, the faces of all changed.


    But there was one particular individual, whose thoughts apparently differed from the rest.


    It was the eldest legitimate son of the Chen Family Clan, steadfastly guarding in front of the coffin.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Zilong clenched his teeth tightly, then closed his eyes.


    When he opened them again, he exhaled a long breath, finally took a step forward, turned around, and walked over to the chair, lifted his robes, and with a thud, knelt down.


    Under the watchful and puzzled eyes of numerous clan members.


    He first bowed deeply to the Ink Robe youth, and immediately afterwards, used a secret sound transmission spell, ¡°Reporting to the Immortal above, Chen Zilong hereby swears on his life that the Chen Family absolutely has no connection whatsoever with the Aquatic Race. I hope the Immortal¡¯s insight sees the truth.¡±


    Chen Zilong straightened himself from the bow, and explained, ¡°Back then, I inadvertently witnessed my younger brother having a secret rendezvous with a girl from a Fish Demon branch of the Aquatic Race. I knew that this would definitely lead to serious troubles, so I reported it to my father and found an excuse to expel him from the Chen Family.¡±


    ¡°I thought he would just leave with that demon girl, and although they stayed together, that had nothing to do with my Chen Family.¡±


    ¡°He relied on the territory established with the help of the Aquatic Race; the Chen Family didn¡¯t take any part of it and never dared to be fickle. The Chen Family was supported by the Nan Hong Seven Sons, and with gratitude for even a day, would remain loyal for ten thousand generations.¡±


    After speaking, Chen Zilong stopped talking, lowered his head, looking like he was ready for whatever was to come.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced at him, but didn¡¯t speak.


    Talk about being loyal for ten thousand generations.


    If that were true, he would have exposed his brother when Shen Yi and his men came in, rather than waiting until Shen Yi figured it out on his own, and then playing the part of the decisive one.


    However, it really wasn¡¯t Shen Yi¡¯s concern.


    He hadn¡¯t yet considered himself as one of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, and he wasn¡¯t used to this type of pledged loyalty either.


    There shouldn¡¯t be any followers more loyal than the Town Stone in this world.


    ¡°Chen Zilong! What are you whispering there!¡±


    Chen Ziqi, propping himself up, stood up and roared furiously, ¡°Other than tattling, what other skills do you have? How are you fit to be the leader of the Chen Family?!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright!¡±


    He wiped the blood from his chin, his eyes flashing with madness, and pointed to the coffin, ¡°I dared to kill him, and I¡¯m not afraid to kill a bunch more stupid fools from Nan Hong. If you¡¯ve got the guts, come find me in the water for an explanation!¡±


    Although the Nan Hong Seven Sons were influential figures.


    This place was after all still called Hongze!


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Chen Zilong¡¯s complexion suddenly turned pale, with a sense of despair flooding in.


    Even though he had already guessed it to a degree of seventy or eighty percent.


    Yet when Chen Ziqi personally confirmed it, it still dealt a heavy blow to him.


    ¡°This seems a bit bad.¡±


    Zheng Qian shifted her gaze away from Shen Yi, noting that in the months since they¡¯d last met, the latter¡¯s strength seemed to have greatly improved.


    Just now, even though he took advantage of Chen Ziqi being unprepared, he at least had to have the strength of the Fifth Level of Returning Void to do it.


    That was somewhat outrageous.


    Earlier, when fighting the Golden Fire Sparrow, he still had to resort to a sneak attack against a master of the Third Level of Returning Void.


    Although emerging from the abyssal depths, a sudden breakthrough was understandable.


    But then looking at Ye Wenxuan, who also came from the same place, he was not making such progress.


    However¡­


    After Shen Yi took action, Chen Ziqi still dared to be so arrogant, which certainly meant he had something to rely on.


    ¡°Prepare to set up the array.¡± Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liu Qianyun glanced at Yan Wencheng, with her fingers hidden in her sleeves already forming spells.


    There would be a fierce battle today.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Yan Wencheng quietly slipped away, and glanced at Ye Wenxuan next to him, but the latter was just standing there, looking dazed.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan stared blankly at the seriously injured Chen Ziqi.


    The man who seemed invincible in her eyes, with an aura so overwhelming it was suffocating, at the Fourth Level of Returning Void, was struck so hard by a single move that he lost his mind.


    Was this really Shen Yi¡¯s doing?


    Or could it be that the Nanyang Sect had some treasures she didn¡¯t know about?


    ¡°Come out! Let¡¯s kill them!¡±


    Chen Ziqi shouted explosively.


    No sooner had his voice died down than a thick stench of fish filled the hall, making the entire space seem void.


    Two towering figures clad in silver armor stood behind Chen Ziqi.


    Although of different original forms, both were ghastly looking Fish Demons.


    In their hands, they held conches, casting their eyes up to the figure in the Ink Robe at the highest place in the hall, their expressions calm, their voices without any ripple: ¡°Dragon Fish patrol is in session, and we aim to take him away. All Cultivators can pretend not to see.¡±


    Underneath such a composed demeanor lay the confidence of having the strength of the Fifth Level of Returning Void.


    ¡°What, you started calling out too?¡±


    Zheng Qian stepped forward swiftly, both annoyed and amused, ¡°Since when is it the turn for the Dragon Fish Hall to speak on the territory of the Nan Hong Seven Sons? Do you really think you are the Dragon Palace? Isn¡¯t your palace master only at the Late Stage of Returning Void?¡±


    Several accusatory questions followed, but the two Fish Demons remained unmoved.


    They just looked dispassionately at Shen Yi.


    ¡°I want to kill them! Not go back!¡±


    Chen Ziqi turned anxiously backward, howling at the two demons, ¡°I want to be the leader of the Chen Family!¡±


    Upon hearing this, the demons paused briefly, then began to transmit messages through the conch.


    Seeing this, Shen Yi, who had just risen to his feet, paused in his movement and sat back down, but his fingertips secretly exuded Golden Thread, setting up a minor array outside the Chen Family¡¯s territory.


    It had no other function but to allow him to sense instantly what level of Demon was approaching.


    The demons conversed with someone through the conch for a while.


    In the end, a very composed female voice came from it.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    As the voice faded.


    The three from Pure Moon Sect changed their expressions slightly, nearly simultaneously producing their Jade Slips.


    To dare to come despite knowing the Nan Hong Seven Sons were present was already beyond description with mere ¡°audacity.¡±

 Chapter 490 - 490 457 Fierce Battle at the Dragon Fish Hall

    ?Chapter 490: Chapter 457: Fierce Battle at the Dragon Fish Hall! (Two in One)_2 Chapter 490: Chapter 457: Fierce Battle at the Dragon Fish Hall! (Two in One)_2 A matter of the Chen Family Clan actually requires the intervention of a White Jade Capital elder?


    Looking again at Shen Yi, he was still sitting calmly and composedly on his chair, making no move whatsoever.


    The female voice inside the conch seemed to be well-prepared.


    Just a short while later,


    methodical footsteps were heard outside the hall, and dozens of figures in armor suddenly stepped out. Though they were all in the Primordial Realm, with a few at the Divinity Transformation level, they still appeared quite formidable at first glance.


    At the forefront of the column,


    a petite figure, accompanied by four guards, slowly entered the main hall.


    Her face overcast, she walked to Chen Ziqi¡¯s side and, glimpsing his injuries, a trace of distress flashed in her eyes, ¡°Husband, are you alright?¡±


    Before Chen Ziqi could reply,


    the girl in the red dress had already turned her gaze to the Nan Hong Seven Sons.


    ¡°First,¡±


    she raised her delicate finger, ¡°my father has already spoken to the Southern Dragon Palace. This place will henceforth belong to our Dragon Fish Hall, to be governed by my husband. Go back and tell your elders that this is the decree of the Dragon Palace.¡±


    ¡°Second,¡±


    the girl in the red dress stared at the figure in the ink robe, ¡°you must die.¡±


    Though small in stature, once she stepped forward, it seemed as though no existence in the world could touch the man beside her.


    ¡°Idiot.¡±


    Liu Qianyun let out a sneer and waved her sleeve to take out a sealed letter.


    This was something her father had given her.


    Though it could only be used once, it could solve ninety-nine percent of problems in Nan Hong territory.


    ¡°You brought something with you? Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Zheng Qian finally stopped pretending to be strong and let out a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, she noticed a strand of golden thread retracting from outside the hall, slipping back into Shen Yi¡¯s fingertips.


    In an instant, the figure in the ink robe finally stood up.


    ¡°Kill them!¡±


    The girl in the red dress didn¡¯t shout to the ceremonial guards flanking her.


    With her newly arrived four protectors, there were a total of six Return to Void Fifth Level¡­ No, the Dragon Fish nearest to her, although dressed in casual attire, revealed an aura far more formidable than the others as it raised its head.


    However, it did not move, but stood with arms crossed, closely guarding the girl in the red dress.


    The remaining five figures stepped out together, forming an encirclement and heading towards the top of the grand hall.


    ¡°Ha¡­ ha!¡±


    All the members of the Chen Family Clan began to retreat in panic.


    The few from the Immortal Sect turned their eyes to Liu Qianyun, uncertain why she was still hesitating.


    If they delayed any longer, this Dragon Fish Hall demoness, who seemed to be consumed by rage, might actually dare to defy the order of a White Jade Capital elder.


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Liu Qianyun subconsciously looked toward Shen Yi. For some reason, she suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t want her to intervene.


    The next moment, the roar of a ferocious beast confirmed her feeling.


    All eyes were engulfed by the surging crimson blood waves.


    The three-story-tall Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace emerged before the world, the massive hall spanning over five hundred yards reflected for all to see.


    Two strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi dyed the skies with rosy hues.


    At the same time, Shen Yi stood with hands dangling at his sides, his black-robed form erupting with a scorching aura, and accompanied by the phoenix¡¯s screech, blazing golden flames whistled out, churning everything around into turmoil.


    The aura of the Fourth Level of Returning Void burst forth!


    This magnificent display left everyone frozen in place.


    ¡°Heavenly Palace!¡±


    Zheng Qian cried out in alarm.


    Yan Wencheng and Liu Qianyun, however, were utterly dumbfounded. They knew of Shen Yi¡¯s achievement of the Heavenly Palace, but they remembered it was just the first level¡­ The other had broken through again in three months¡¯ time.


    Moreover, it was the usual overwhelming Heavenly Palace!


    This was reminiscent of Nan Hong¡¯s greatest prodigy¡¯s path!


    Chen Ziqi was gasping for breath, instinctively wanting to retreat, but upon seeing the girl in the red dress next to him, he gathered his courage again.


    He wasn¡¯t alone; he had the entire Dragon Fish Hall¡ªand even the Southern Dragon Palace¡ªbehind him!


    ¡°Ha¡­ ha¡­¡±


    The girl in the red dress suddenly let out a laugh. If before she had rashly wanted to avenge her husband, she might have been a bit impetuous,


    as killing a cultivator from the Nan Hong Seven Sons would have caused considerable trouble for the Dragon Fish Hall.


    But now¡­ if she could slaughter such a prodigy, it would be a great feat, and the Dragon Palace would surely protect her to the death!


    ¡°Kill!!¡±


    At her urging.


    The few guards that had originally felt a twinge of unease finally stepped forward again, their forms vanishing abruptly from their original spots.


    Within the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace, two streams of Hongmeng Purple Qi swiftly merged into Shen Yi¡¯s body.


    He opened his eyes, and within the pitch-black pupils, golden flames mixed with purple qi gave birth to a slightly sinister purple-gold gleam.


    The aura around his body surged like bamboo sections in a rapid swell! It soon matched the strongest of those plain-clothed guards.


    The next moment, Shen Yi likewise vanished from the spot.


    Simultaneously, the five guards who had departed earlier suddenly appeared in the great hall, still maintaining their actions as if channeling Divine Skills.


    And before them, to their astonishment, stood a figure in black, his face indifferent.


    The purple-gold radiance in his eyes appeared devoid of passion or desire. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Great Dao has fifty, Tianyan forsakes one.


    All beings in the world are but ants, exhausting their lives in search of that elusive one.


    ¡°Can you find it?¡±


    Amidst his comprehension, Li Xuanqing¡¯s voice echoed in his ears, tinged with a hint of mockery.


    It was only through these somewhat arrogant words that one could catch a glimpse of the proud and dominant figure he had once been.


    The five figures clothed in ink robes raised their palms simultaneously as if pronouncing some judgment.


    Spurt¡ª


    Five exploding sounds merged into one.


    The silver armor shattered, flesh bursting apart.


    Amidst the sky-filled blood mist, a figure reassembled, the ink robe fluttering slightly.


    Shen Yi walked unhurriedly to the front of the girl in the red dress, his pale face showing no ripples, only the golden flame at his brow throbbing.


    ¡°Lift your head, look straight at your sky.¡±


    Xuan Qing¡¯s words still rang in his mind, accompanied by a crisp laugh, his feet treading across a pile of bones; who dared to meet his gaze?


    That arm-crossed guard, even among the Dragon Fish Hall, was a notoriously fearsome presence.


    Otherwise, how could he be worthy of serving as the young lady¡¯s personal follower?


    But now, confronted by the indifferent words of the young man in the ink robe, it inexplicably felt overwhelmingly suppressed, as if facing a giant who had casually walked out of the path between life and death.


    ¡°Playing at being a ghost, you are merely relying on a secret technique to barely qualify for speaking with me!¡±


    The guard¡¯s face twisted ferociously as he suddenly looked up, his roar seeming to bolster his own courage.


    But the moment he met those purple-golden eyes.


    It felt as though it had fallen into a deathly still night, witnessing dozens of similar eyes scrutinizing it from all directions, seeing right through it.


    Under such scrutiny, it forgot its own Divine Skills, and even its instinct for battle honed over more than a hundred thousand years.


    Don¡¯t strike! An attack will reveal flaws!


    Amidst the frenzied shouts in its heart, it suddenly realized that the empty blackness in its eyes was becoming all too real.


    Its vision cleared, all eyes disappearing, leaving only endless darkness.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    You dare to lift your head?


    Xuan Qing¡¯s last sentence flitted through his mind, carrying a trace of curiosity before that figure stepped over the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, nonchalantly moving forward until he vanished without a trace.


    Shen Yi, with purple-golden flames covering his palm, lightly brushed the guard¡¯s neck.


    Without any resistance from the other side, he claimed its head.


    He was now uncertain whether the whisper of Li Xuanqing in his mind was his own or if he had followed suit¡­ Must be crazy.


    No wonder the Nanyang Sect came close to being annihilated.


    Such insightful Cultivation Techniques should be used as sparingly as possible in the future.


    ¡°Ha¡­ha¡­heh¡­¡± The girl in the red dress laughed, now with a hint of sobbing, subconsciously seeking refuge in Chen Ziqi¡¯s arms, only to find that he had long since collapsed to the ground in fear.


    She could no longer see what was unfolding clearly.


    Her most trusted guard, why did it not retaliate, just standing foolishly as its neck was taken by the other party?


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Shen Yi took steps toward the front.


    Behind him, the purple-gold sea of fire swept aside, and by the time he stepped out of the great hall, everyone including the girl in the red dress and Chen Ziqi, along with the dozens of shrimp soldiers and crab generals already dumbstruck as logs, had all vanished on the spot.


    Shen Yi looked at the finger ring on his thumb, casually wiping away the blood stains on it.


    ¡°Gulp.¡±


    Liu Qianyun swallowed hard.


    She stared intently at Shen Yi¡¯s departing back.


    She remembered the day they first met; he was dressed in Nanyang white robes, which she had never really respected as that of a Sect Master.


    But now, as he donned the ink robe.


    He was even more dazzling than the Nanyang great sun embroidery on the white robe!

 Chapter 491 - 491 458 Sect Master Shen Who Cant Afford the

    ?Chapter 491: Chapter 458: Sect Master Shen Who Can¡¯t Afford the Monthly Salary Chapter 491: Chapter 458: Sect Master Shen Who Can¡¯t Afford the Monthly Salary The sea of blood in the sky finally rolled back, the Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace disappeared, and the horizon cleared.


    The golden flames merged into the ink robe.


    The scorching temperature around them slowly returned to normal.


    Liu Qianyun quietly tucked the envelope into her sleeve. She had a vague premonition that when her father issued this decree, he probably intended it for handling minor troubles among the stewards.


    But looking at Shen Yi¡¯s performance now.


    It¡¯s very likely that this decree will end up in the hands of another White Jade Capital powerhouse.


    She was beginning to lose her understanding.


    Every time they parted and she met Shen Yi again, it was as if she was encountering a different cultivator.


    The watershed between the early and middle stages seemed like a joke in front of him.


    The scariest part was that after careful deduction, it actually seemed quite reasonable that he would win.


    The obviously perfected Spiritual Physique Technique, on top of two heavenly palaces, as well as that mysterious cultivation technique that could only be seen in the hands of geniuses.


    Which of these are things an ordinary cultivator can come into contact with?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Yan Wencheng came back to his senses from his astonishment and looked at Ye Wenxuan, who was continuously wiping his forehead.


    ¡°Nothing, nothing¡­ Just a bit cold¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan was now extremely frightened. Just a few days ago, he had truly walked a circle at death¡¯s door.


    If he had carelessly revealed anything about the Crimson Blood Mystical Phoenix Essence Blood then.


    He likely would have been among those engulfed by the sea of fire just now, adding Ye himself to the tally.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Chen Zilong stared blankly at a certain spot in the great hall.


    His body suddenly feeling weak, he leaned on the sarcophagus, suddenly bereft of his father and then his brother.


    All this just because, he unwittingly witnessed Zi Qi having a private meeting with a demon woman.


    He clearly wanted to help the other party and also wanted to protect the Chen Family Clan.


    Wanting both, he ended up losing everything in the end.


    This cultivation of the third layer of Return to Void, praised by his clansmen as the dragon son of the Chen Family Clan, was an insignificant existence in the eyes of the Dragon Fish Hall as well as in front of the Nan Hong Seven Sons.


    A woman from the Dragon Fish Hall died here, and there had to be someone buried with her.


    Chen Zilong looked fearfully at the many clansmen around him, uncertain how to face them.


    ¡°Stop dawdling.¡±


    Zheng Qian sneaked over and kicked him, saying without looking aside, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you, Sect Master Shen is short of hands.¡±


    Anyone with a bit of brains knew that the Heavenly Sword Sect wouldn¡¯t turn against the Southern Dragon Palace over the Chen Family. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After all, though their hard power was not weaker than Nangong, don¡¯t forget the other three palaces supported it.


    If you could oppose the four major Dragon Palaces with your own strength, then there would be no need to call them the Nan Hong Seven Sons; they might as well be called Hongze Seven Fathers.


    Since the Southern Dragon Palace had agreed to this matter and gifted this place to the Dragon Fish Hall.


    It was estimated that the underwater treasures used for the exchange had already been delivered to the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    It was just a trade, nothing serious, at most it was a bit embarrassing for the Nan Hong Seven Sons.


    It was a pity for those below; their lives were probably not guaranteed anymore.


    ¡°Sect Master Shen!¡±


    Hearing these three words, Chen Zilong clung to them like the last straw of salvation, without the mind to consider their truth.


    He staggered and rushed out of the main hall.


    He prostrated behind Shen Yi, knocking his head forcefully: ¡°It¡¯s my fault! I shouldn¡¯t have concealed Zi Qi¡¯s affair with the Aquatic Race from the upper sect! But I really didn¡¯t involve Zi Qi in any Chen family matters, we truly haven¡¯t betrayed the Nan Hong Seven Sons!¡±


    ¡°All the wrongdoings are my own.¡±


    ¡°Please, Sect Master Shen, take in my clansmen¡­ spare their lives¡­ they really know nothing¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Shen Yi looked back in confusion.


    After a moment of contemplation, he said indifferently, ¡°Can they work?¡±


    Chen Zilong stopped kowtowing, stunned for a few breaths: ¡°We can do anything!¡±


    ¡°No need for a salary?¡± Shen Yi suddenly became interested.


    ¡°No need! We will pay our respects to the higher sect on time, and we dare not delay even for a day!¡± Chen Zilong clenched his fist and swore.


    The Nanyang Sect really was short on people now.


    The only one who could barely be considered as an official was an elder of the Yu family.


    Although the Chen family¡¯s strength was not very strong, they still had a few individuals at the fourth level of Return to Void.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi gave a slight nod of his chin, ¡°Fine.¡±


    After all, it was going to be his own Union Dao divine location in the future; it had to at least be able to function minimally.


    What he did not know was that this simple word made all the Chen family members in the hall freeze in place.


    Then, overwhelmed with gratitude, they knelt on the floor, with excited shouts that did not cease.


    They thought they were certainly doomed, yet a turnaround had not been expected.


    ¡°Hurry up and leave. It will be troublesome if the Dragon Fish Hall truly comes¡­ unless you have some other measures.¡±


    Zheng Qian suppressed the shock in her heart and quickly walked to Shen Yi¡¯s side.


    ¡°Retreat.¡±


    Shen Yi did not hesitate in the slightest.


    Don¡¯t be fooled by how easily he had just killed the demon at the sixth level of Return to Void.


    Only after witnessing the Fairy of Baohua¡¯s techniques could he understand that, even within the same Boundary, the differences in strength were as vast as the heavens and the earth.


    If a prodigy of the Aquatic Race really did come, relying on his current strength, he would not stand a chance at all.


    ¡°Gather the clan members, on the ship!¡±


    With a single command from Zheng Qian, Liu Qianyun hurriedly brought out the Pure Moon Sect¡¯s treasure ship. After the Chen family members all boarded, she did not dare to hesitate for a moment and directly steered the treasure ship towards the Nanyang Sect.


    Even the mightiest backers cannot withstand the wrath of someone whose daughter has been slaughtered.


    First, evacuate this place.


    ¡°So¡­¡±


    Yan Wencheng suddenly felt something odd.


    He put away the object he had prepared in advance; it turned out that the only task they were responsible for this trip was to fold their arms and support Sect Master Shen ceremonially.


    And incidentally, help transport a few cultivators from the Chen family?


    Ye Wenxuan stood quietly in the corner, sneaking glances at Shen Yi¡¯s back.


    She wanted to ask about something, but did not know how to start.


    As time passed.


    The Qingyue Treasure Ship stopped above the Nanyang Relief.


    Shen Yi led a group of Chen family members to disappear into the light screen, and from beginning to end, he never turned back to look at her again.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Wenxuan closed her eyes.


    When she left the sect initially, her improper behavior had brought shame to the Nanyang Sect.


    The fact that he did not hold it against her was already an extremely magnanimous act; to expect to be able to return¡­ that would be asking for too much.


    ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with him? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s an old flame?¡± Zheng Qian noticed her peculiar behavior and asked curiously.


    Liu Qianyun¡¯s face turned bitter, and she pulled her aside: ¡°Are you mad? He¡¯s not someone you can talk about behind his back now, is he?¡±


    The concept of beheading a demon at the sixth level of Return to Void with a wave of a hand.


    At the Seven Sects, that would qualify for the position of an elder of the outer sect.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    Ye Wenxuan opened her eyes, forcing a helpless smile: ¡°Wenxuan is merely a little cultivator who has survived til now by luck and Shen Sect Master¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°Thank you all for your help on this journey, for saving Wenxuan¡¯s life. If there¡¯s ever anything you need my help with in the future, please don¡¯t hesitate to ask.¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Zheng Qian waved her hand: ¡°Who took action? From beginning to end, wasn¡¯t it our Sect Master Shen alone who fought?¡±


    With that, she showed a ferocious smile, rolled up her sleeves: ¡°Let¡¯s go! Back to Cui Hao!¡±

 Chapter 492 - 492 459

    ?Chapter 492: Chapter 459 Chapter 492: Chapter 459 Heavenly Sword Sect, Inner Sect.


    Cui Hao stood outside the light screen, humbly recounting the events, ¡°Reporting back to Elder Liu, that¡¯s how things went. I specifically arranged for disciples to wait outside the sect and saw with my own eyes that Shen Yi from the indigenous people of Nanyang boarded the Qingyue Treasure Ship.¡±


    ¡°The Pure Moon Sect has made a move?¡± A familiar voice came from within the light screen, belonging to the owner of the Dao Plate previously suspended outside the Nanyang Sect.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be considered a move, only Steward Zheng Qian, Inner Sect Disciple Yan Wencheng, and Elder Liu¡¯s daughter, Miss Liu Qianyun, were involved.¡±


    Cui Hao raised his head and spoke softly, ¡°According to this disciple¡¯s analysis, it might be that Shen Yi forcefully took a stand for Ye Wenxuan, but this possibility is not great. After all, Shen Yi has only just emerged for a few months and, even if he has some private dealings with these people, there is no way they would be willing to follow him to their deaths.¡±


    ¡°A greater likelihood is that Elder Liu, although not showing up personally, gave Liu Qianyun other protective measures, such as a magical treasure¡­ or even an imperial decree.¡±


    Once Cui Hao finished speaking,


    there was a long silence within the light screen before a laugh finally emanated, ¡°Elder Liu Shiqian wouldn¡¯t truly believe that the ownership of the Nanyang Treasure Land could be determined by that Shen surname kid, right? Trying to find another path and compete for the treasure land with this kind of flattering method is truly foolish.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I have dispatched people to watch near the Chen family. As soon as there is a trace of Elder Liu, I will present the evidence to you with utmost speed.¡±


    Cui Hao bowed respectfully.


    The situation now was actually very simple: all cultivators from Baiyu Capital wanted the Nanyang Treasure Land, but everyone was waiting for someone else to break the stalemate first.


    If Liu Shiqian were to be that first one,


    then the other elders and direct disciples could freely make their moves.


    ¡°Well done, being a steward is a waste for you, go on.¡± The last word of praise came from within the light screen.


    ¡°Thank you for your mercy, Elder Liu.¡±


    Cui Hao performed a grand bow before turning and leaving the place.


    It wasn¡¯t until he was far away that a rich smile emerged on his face.


    Cui Hao was truly fed up with the identity of a steward. Even after enduring for many years and successfully breaking through to the sixth layer of Return to Void, at best, he would only end up as an external sect elder.


    Although this position also carried the word ¡°elder¡± in its title,


    in reality, it was nothing more than doing the sect¡¯s menial tasks.


    Throughout the entire sect, no matter what the title, these menial tasks were all for the purpose of gathering resources. Only direct disciples were the ones who got to enjoy these resources.


    If talent was insufficient, then one must rely on connections.


    With Elder Liu¡¯s words just now,


    as long as this matter was handled well, his own affairs would also be considered a success.


    Cui Hao gazed deeply at the surrounding cave dwellings, shaking his head in envy before heading toward the steward hall.


    He wondered whether the disciples he had sent out had acquired any important information.


    Not long after, Cui Hao¡¯s expression suddenly changed.


    He saw several familiar figures laughing and standing outside the doors of the steward hall.


    Their casual and pleasant expressions, when seen by Cui Hao, made him frown subconsciously, and then, as if thinking of something, a smile also appeared on his face.


    Their bodies had no visible injuries, and their auras were abundant and smooth.


    This was their way of slapping his, Cui Hao¡¯s, face with the help of Liu Shiqian.


    If that was the case, then he would oblige them.


    Trading a mere thin face for a great future was too good of a deal. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With this thought in mind,


    Cui Hao put on a suspicious expression and slowly approached, ¡°Why have you all returned? Could it be that you take the sect¡¯s affairs as a joke, thinking of reneging?¡±


    ¡°Reneging your grandpa!¡±


    Zheng Qian let out a cold laugh and casually threw over the tribute collected from the Chen family, ¡°Count it up. The extra portion is their apology. In the future, for such minor matters, please bother you old stewards to move your legs and stop bullying the newcomers.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cui Hao infused his divine consciousness into the storage bag and displayed an appropriately surprised and uncertain expression.


    Then he looked up with an unsightly face, ¡°How did you do this?¡±


    ¡°What business is it of yours?¡±


    Zheng Qian raised an eyebrow, taking arrogance to the extreme.


    Hearing these words, Cui Hao felt another surge of joy in his heart.


    If they were relying on means they could not speak of, then it was almost as he had guessed.


    ¡°Here¡¯s this as well. Make sure to keep it safe. If even one portion of the Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix blood essence is missing, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Zheng Qian¡¯s current act of venting was not without reason.


    The logic was simple.


    If not for Shen Yi hiding a host of tactics, just with their public strengths, although they might not have faced death, embarrassment and surrender would have been inevitable.


    Once they lost face in public and messed up the Nan Hong Seven Sons¡¯ tasks,


    what future could they have upon their return?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cui Hao fell silent for a moment, then finally snorted coldly and walked back into the steward hall, ¡°Follow me.¡±


    He dutifully logged the records and took out a jade slip, whispering a few words.


    Soon an external sect elder arrived on a cloud, stepping into the hall and gently waving a sleeve, placing five exquisite jade bottles on the table, ¡°These are the blood essence taken from the blood master during his fifty-thousandth year, always preserved using a secret method, potency abundant.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your efforts.¡±


    Cui Hao bowed slightly to the external sect elder, then frowned at the group, ¡°Haven¡¯t you taken what¡¯s yours? Leave now, you¡¯re not being escorted out!¡±


    Seeing his reaction, Zheng Qian was delighted and burst out laughing, ¡°The matter isn¡¯t over yet. Don¡¯t forget this direct disciple jade slip of Sister Ye.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me.¡± Cui Hao turned and went back inside.


    ¡°¡­¡± Ye Wenxuan gave Zheng Qian a bow, ¡°Thank you, Senior Zheng.¡±


    ¡°No problem, no problem. I just wanted to disgust him a little.¡± Zheng Qian waved her hand, finally releasing the pent-up frustration, and left the steward hall with Liu Qianyun and Yan Wencheng, who were both wearing helpless expressions.


    The three of them walked out of the Heavenly Sword Sect.

 Chapter 493 - 493 459_2

    ?Chapter 493: Chapter 459_2 Chapter 493: Chapter 459_2 Yan Wencheng suddenly stopped in his tracks and whispered, ¡°Cui Hao is not the kind of cultivator who wears his emotions on his sleeve; something feels off.¡±


    The other two also stopped, exchanged a glance, and were simultaneously overtaken by a sense of alarm.


    Could there be a trap hidden within?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Inside a side hall of the Office of Deacons.


    Cui Hao leaned back lazily in his chair, leisurely flipping through the pages of a book.


    He actually didn¡¯t like reading.


    But many of the elders from the Baiyu Capital had this habit.


    So he followed suit and tried to pick it up.


    Before long, two figures hurried into the side hall and saluted with their hands, ¡°Deacon Cui¡­¡±


    Cui Hao lifted his eyes, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and feigned calmness as he said, ¡°Speak, what exactly did Elder Liu reward them with?¡±


    ¡°Nothing!¡±


    The side hall echoed with their unanimous response.


    The two disciples¡¯ voices trembled, ¡°Although we don¡¯t know what happened to the Chen family, we indeed did not sense anything related to Elder Liu¡­ but that¡¯s not important. We received news that the Dragon Palace has decreed that the Chen territory be rewarded to the Dragon Fish Hall, using the aquatic treasures provided in exchange, which have already been delivered outside the Heavenly Sword Sect.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cui Hao was still immersed in denial at the word ¡°nothing.¡±


    He was somewhat distracted for a moment.


    His face paled when he heard this news.


    This task had been assigned by him; how could it end up involving the Dragon Palace and potentially ruin everything!


    ¡°Spit it out in one go!¡±


    Cui Hao suddenly sat upright, the usual composure gone.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ the only daughter of the Dragon Fish Hall¡¯s master has died¡­ everyone knows that the Chen family was our Heavenly Sword Sect¡¯s vassal¡­ now, not a single soul remains there, not even a witness!¡±


    The two disciples wiped their sweat and looked up, only to see Deacon Cui slump back into his chair, completely disheartened.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Cui Hao¡¯s finger trembled as he reached out, nearly fainting in one breath.


    The Dragon Fish Hall meant little to the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Even the entirety of the Southern Dragon Palace couldn¡¯t trouble the Nan Hong Seven Sons.


    But Cui Hao was just a deacon. Being caught in the middle of this mess without reason and losing a piece of land, he couldn¡¯t afford such a loss of face.


    ¡°Out! All of you, get out!¡±


    Cui Hao frantically took out a Jade Slip and began contacting Elder Liu.


    After explaining the situation, he somewhat inarticulately began to deflect the responsibility onto Shen Yi and the others.


    But no matter how he explained, the Jade Slip remained ominously silent on the other side.


    Finally, just before Cui Hao could pass out in shock,


    Elder Liu¡¯s indifferent words floated out, ¡°Accept the treasures sent by the Aquatic Race. Also, in the future, do not overstep your bounds. You being a deacon and contacting me directly is somewhat inappropriate. You are penalized to copy the Sect¡¯s rules three thousand times.¡± sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon hearing this, Cui Hao¡¯s face turned deathly pale.


    With Elder Liu¡¯s words, he feared he would be stuck in the position of a deacon for life.


    Yet he dared not show the slightest discrepancy and could only say bitterly, ¡°Disciple understands.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Within a light screen in a certain part of the Heavenly Sword Sect,


    Liu Xingshan put down the Dao Plate in his hand indifferently, being one who has ascended to the Baiyu Capital.


    Not many things in the world could perturb his mind anymore.


    But in these few short months, first the Nanyang Treasure Land had re-emerged, then the Pure Moon Sect¡¯s Liu Shiqian showed favor to those natives, prompting many Baiyu Capital Cultivators to grow restless.


    All these matters had caused him some dissatisfaction.


    But today¡¯s events had sparked not just irritation but also a slight unease in Liu Xingshan.


    He could easily see through the scheme of those Pure Moon Sect youngsters.


    Whether in terms of strength, courage, or even the reason for their actions, none were sufficient to support them taking down someone from the Dragon Fish Hall on their own.


    The only variable was that young man surnamed Shen.


    But at first sight, he was merely a late-stage Divinity Transformation native.


    Could it be that he had been mistaken?


    That casual comment about ¡®being born with the visage of a dragon¡¯ was actually true?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Xingshan¡¯s eyes flashed with ferocity.


    In an instant, his demeanor changed from a respected elder to a starving wolf that had gone without food for a long while.


    He could not wait any longer! It was time to stir the waters!


    He grasped the Dao Plate once again.


    Simultaneously, the Dao Plates of several great figures from the Baiyu Capital flickered to life.


    ¡­


    In the Ancestral Master Hall of the Nanyang Sect,


    Li Xuanqing knelt on a meditation cushion, and glanced curiously to the side, ¡°What happened on your trip out this time, ever since you returned, you¡¯ve been giving me looks with a tinge of disdain.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re mistaken,¡± Shen Yi shook his head; it wasn¡¯t disdain.


    He was just recalling whether he had inadvertently spoken the words that echoed in his mind during the fray.


    If he had¡­


    Shen Yi slowly clenched his fist, a hint of sorrow appearing in his eyes.


    He truly struggled to connect this gentle block of wood before him with the showoff he perceived in his mind¡¯s insights.


    It felt almost impossible to look him in the eye.


    ¡°I too was young once,¡± Li Xuanqing seemed to understand and laughed self-deprecatingly, ¡°Take me as a warning, walk the path of cultivation well, walk it slowly¡­ and quietly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that¡¯s not exactly my forte,¡± Shen Yi nodded slightly; his hands had been stained with much blood, but it was all for survival.


    The act of showing off his sanctity to others was genuinely of little interest to him.


    ¡°The effect of Tianyan Forty-Nine has exceeded my expectations,¡± Shen Yi sighed, suddenly realizing just how narrow his vision had been.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Xuanqing paused for a moment, a slightly strange expression appearing on his face, ¡°You¡¯ve learned it already?¡±


    ¡°With your insight, I¡¯ve barely made it through the threshold,¡± Shen Yi glanced sideward.


    Li Xuanqing was silent for a long time, and though he could no longer recall the specific details of Tianyan Forty-Nine, he vaguely remembered it was not an easy fist or palm technique to master.


    He calculated the time in his head.

 Chapter 494 - 494 459_3

    ?Chapter 494: Chapter 459_3 Chapter 494: Chapter 459_3 He then lifted his head to look at Shen Yi and said earnestly, ¡°You¡¯re being modest, you¡¯re actually quite good at it.¡±


    The two chatted idly for a few more sentences.


    However, they very tacitly avoided mentioning anything about Xuan Qing¡¯s past.


    Such a proud genius had become what he was now, and the complexity of that transformation could probably kill a conversation.


    Not until news from Liu Qianyun and others outside the Sect reached them did Shen Yi stand up to say goodbye and leave the Ancestral Master Hall.


    He went outside the Sect to retrieve the five portions of Red-Eyed Mysterious Phoenix¡¯s essence blood that had been agreed upon earlier, as well as the Precious Medicines he had borrowed, before settling on a place in the Nanyang Sect that he found pleasing to his eye.


    This was the difference between a Sect Disciple and a Loose Cultivator.


    Shen Yi sat cross-legged and opened the panel once again.


    This trip to the Chen residence, apart from gaining a few powerful demons, was most terrifying in terms of the lifespan of those demons.


    Before he had left, he only had one hundred and fifteen thousand years.


    The nearly fifty Primordial Realm shrimp soldiers and crab generals provided close to two hundred and fifty thousand years, while the guards of the Return to Void Realm, along with that red-dress girl, added up to three hundred and seventy thousand years.


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: Seventy-two thousand nine hundred years]


    Shen Yi glanced at the jade bottle in his hand, opened it slightly for a look, but found that it was not the essence blood of a Great Demon of the twelfth layer of Return to Void as he had imagined, but merely that of the sixth layer at best.


    Though somewhat disappointed, he could understand.


    The matter with the Chen family had only produced a sixth layer Return to Void Aquatic Race member, which was an unexpected situation. How could it have been possible to receive the most cherished essence blood as a reward?


    ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    Shen Yi was uncertain whether these essence blood would be enough to fully cultivate his Heavenly Phoenix Undying Body.


    It was best to ascend to the next palace first.


    He promptly began to condense the Town Stones, then gathered the Demon Origin.


    After venturing out a few times, Shen Yi no longer felt the pinch as he did before. He discovered that the Nan Hong area was much richer than the inside of the Treasure Land.


    As long as one had sufficient strength, it seemed like demons were inexhaustible.


    It was easy to grow accustomed to luxury from frugality.


    Six Town Stones then appeared within his sea of consciousness.


    He selected all of them from those in the Dragon Fish Hall.


    Although it was called the Dragon Fish Hall, the only ones who truly qualified as Dragon Fish were the red-dress girl and that Return to Void sixth-layer guard. The other five guards were all various unheard-of Fish Demons.


    He used the demon lifespan to reconstruct the Demon Souls one by one.


    It had to be said, the guards chosen to follow the red-dress girl were all carefully selected, having decent talent and were young.


    On average, a Demon Soul only required eight or nine Demon Origins.


    The most, which was that of the sixth-layer Return to Void Dragon Fish, took twelve.


    A total of fifty-four.


    Shen Yi took out all the Demon Flesh and watched as they transformed into a river and surged into his brow.


    The six Town Stones solidified at the same time.


    The Demon Body of that Dragon Fish Hall princess, along with that Return to Void sixth-layer guard, were placed into the same Town Stone.


    From the group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals, any that belonged to the same race as the guards were also integrated into the Town Stones, better than nothing.


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    Shen Yi calmed his emotions, realizing that with so many experiences of gathering Town Stones, the measuring ruler was simply going through the motions, incidentally checking for any incredibly talented individuals that might have slipped through the net.


    He called forth the ruler and seriously moved it into place.


    Soon, he had assessed the quality of all six Town Stones.


    Although Xuan Qing had said that each time he ascended a palace, he only used a second-grade Town Stone to achieve the feat of constructing three palaces and successfully broke through the watershed to reach the fourth layer of Return to Void,


    that man¡¯s words were not reliable.


    Barely second-grade and close to first-grade were both considered second-grade in Xuan Qing¡¯s words, but the difference between them was huge.


    Once the results were out,


    The other five Town Stones turned out to be as Shen Yi had expected, all of them slightly above third-grade.


    But it was the Dragon Fish Town Stone that surprised Shen Yi.


    It seemed the bloodline of the red-dress girl wasn¡¯t bad; although she had only the strength of the second-layer Return to Void, she actually helped this Town Stone surpass the second-grade line and then continue up for about one-third of the distance.


    ¡°That should be about right.¡±


    Shen Yi closed his eyes and once again ran the palace ascension technique.


    The same commotion ensued.


    The Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace swept up into the skies.


    The Town Stones crumbled away, and six grand columns materialized out of thin air.


    Meanwhile.


    Inside the Ancestral Master Hall.


    Li Xuanqing wasn¡¯t quite sure if Shen Yi would return or not, so he didn¡¯t immediately enter into a meditative state.


    He stared blankly at the statue of the ancestor, his thoughts unknowable.


    Suddenly, the familiar aura of the blood sea surged into the hall, even adding a hint of the Blood Fiend essence beside the statue that exuded a clear aura.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Li Xuanqing waved his hand to disperse the blood aura.


    He then broke off several branches from his body to substitute for incense sticks. After lighting them, he inserted them into the incense burner to atone to the ancestor.


    After finishing what he had in hand,


    he stood up and step by step walked to the long steps outside the hall.


    He watched the twin streaks of Hongmeng Purple Qi in the distant sky.


    Li Xuanqing¡¯s wooden face suddenly showed a hint of complexity,


    as if he saw something incomprehensible.


    ¡°Why, oh why.¡±


    He muttered to himself.


    He had thought that, under the Union Dao, he had thoroughly seen through all the laws of this world.


    But when he looked at the arising Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace, his heart was inexplicably shrouded in bewilderment.


    Not until the six great columns were fully formed!


    A new level of the hall appeared out of nowhere, as if reaching straight for the heavens.


    The sound of celestial music began anew, as if divine birds were strolling through the clouds.


    They once celebrated for Xuan Qing, but now they were here for someone else.


    When he saw the third streak of purple Qi emerge from the edge of the canopy of heaven,


    Li Xuanqing¡¯s eyes gradually became clear as he stood with his hands hanging down, atop the Nanyang relief.


    Despite his simplistic wooden body, his silhouette seemed to have suddenly grown much taller.


    ¡°Master, I have seen another Xuan Qing,¡±


    Li Xuanqing slowly turned around and knelt toward the statue of the ancestor.


    In a moment, a faint smile appeared on his lips, ¡°They have been hungry for a long time, I understand, but this piece of meat, I want to save for our own family to eat.¡±


    ¡°If he is willing.¡±


    ¡°This Nanyang Treasure Land, Xuan Qing has protected it,¡±


    As his words fell, he kowtowed heavily to the ground. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The statue of the ancestor remained still as an inanimate object, offering no response.


    But Li Xuanqing was not Zhang Laifu.


    Here, his words could replace the command of a master.


    After giving five loud kowtows,


    Li Xuanqing stood up once more, asking loudly towards the distance, ¡°Do you wish to become the Sect Master of Nanyang?¡±


    His voice, more serious than ever before, quickly spread throughout the Nanyang Sect¡¯s inner gate!


    On a distant mountaintop.


    The figure in the ink robe slowly opened his eyes, his profound pupils filled with purple hues.


    Shen Yi looked back towards the distance, pondering for a moment, then lightly said, ¡°Is there anyone more suitable than me?¡±


    Separated by the heavenly canopy,


    Li Xuanqing let out a light chuckle, glanced down at his wooden body, and said with a carefree sigh, ¡°It seems there isn¡¯t.¡±


    The next moment, he suddenly thrust his hand towards his heart.


    The hard wooden body split open violently.


    Right at the position of the heart,


    a white jade Dao Plate was suspended there.


    He had always had the key to come home.


    He just didn¡¯t dare to use it, nor did he have the face to use it.


    ¡°Keep it well,¡±


    Li Xuanqing, holding the White Jade Dao Medallion, reactivated the Sect Gate Grand Array, then bent down to place the Baiyu Medallion back in its place.


    Subsequently, he stepped away from the Nanyang Sect.


    It was time to remind the Nan Hong Seven Sons that among the Seven Sects, there was still a Nanyang.

 Chapter 495 - 495 460 Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door Shen Yi

    ?Chapter 495: Chapter 460: Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door, Shen Yi Ascends to the Throne (5K) Chapter 495: Chapter 460: Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door, Shen Yi Ascends to the Throne (5K) ¡°`


    Nan Hong Seven Sons, Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Within the light barrier lay a stark Sword Mountain, bristling with countlessly many Divine Weapons perched at the summit.


    Liu Xingshan sat cross-legged at the peak.


    He slowly set down the Dao Plate he held, as if he had come to some sort of agreement, and in unison with a few other figures within the Heavenly Sword Sect, they all raised their tea cups.


    ¡°To heaven and earth.¡±


    Liu Xingshan¡¯s eyes shone brightly, his whole being seemingly transformed into a Divine Sword with its murderous intent piercing the skies.


    Sitting in desolation at White Jade Capital for tens of thousands of years had nearly eroded their fighting spirit.


    ¡°To our own Great Dao!¡±


    Accompanied by a low shout, Liu Xingshan and the remaining figures brought their tea cups to their lips.


    Just as they were about to drink it all in one gulp.


    A familiar voice resounded by their ears.


    ¡°Nanyang Xuan Qing, paying a visit to the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect.¡±


    This calm and undisturbed sentence echoed endlessly within the entire Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Liu Xingshan¡¯s hand trembled slightly, the tea cup between his fingers unintentionally dropped, shattering with a crack atop Sword Mountain.


    He instinctively looked beyond the light barrier.


    Within the Heavenly Sword Sect, numerous disciples were all showing puzzled expressions, not knowing who would dare challenge them outside their sect.


    And to request a meeting with the Sect Master straight away?


    However, anyone who recognized the name was a formidable being in their own Boundary.


    Their expressions were all ones of shock and soon they swarmed like frantic bees, rushing towards the outside of the sect!


    Atop the overbearing and sharp Heavenly Sword relief outside, a dense throng of figures quickly gathered, including Direct Disciples, all staring intently into the distance.


    In the one empty spot.


    A wooden figure with a shattered chest stood quietly, arms hanging by its sides.


    After uttering those words.


    Li Xuanqing remained in that pose, silently awaiting a response from the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Until nearly eight figures burst forth from the light barrier simultaneously.


    Eight elders of White Jade Capital made an appearance.


    Including Liu Xingshan, four of them, with unsightly expressions, took a slow step forward and cupped their hands, ¡°Elder Xuan Qing, what brings you here?¡±


    Facing the inquiry of the eight White Jade Capital elders.


    Li Xuanqing remained unfazed.


    His eyes did not even acknowledge their presence.


    He just calmly watched the Heavenly Sword Sect and after silently counting to thirty breaths in his heart.


    A slight sneer of mockery appeared on that wooden face.


    In the instant they saw this smile.


    The Direct Disciples and elders of White Jade Capital seemed to suddenly recall something very unpleasant.


    Indeed, the next moment.


    The words that came from the wooden figure¡¯s mouth brought a drastic change to their expressions.


    Li Xuanqing slightly lifted his head, his whole demeanor instantly turned brazen and unruly, mixed with an air of roguish nonchalance: ¡°Uncle Master Lin, don¡¯t be shameless if face is offered to you; you better step down from the stage Xuan Qing has set for you.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Liu Xingshan was seething with rage internally, but was grabbed by someone beside him.


    The others were also restless with anger, yet forcibly glued their feet to the Heavenly Sword relief.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Xingshan felt his whole body¡¯s energy restrained, clenched his teeth quietly, and resentfully looked up to the heavens.


    But in the end, he could only drop his head in a mix of anger and loss.


    It was true that Li Xuanqing had fallen on hard times and had even made a great mistake.


    But no one punished him, not out of leniency, but because unless the Nan Hong Seven Sons joined forces, it would indeed be very difficult to contend with his network of connections; thus, for these hundred thousand years, he had been punishing himself.


    Yes, his network of connections.


    Logically speaking, once one reaches the Return to Void Boundary, so-called relationships depend more on the entanglement of interests.


    Once one¡¯s strength and Boundary fall, and they can no longer provide the same value as before, even the closest relationships will gradually weaken under the test of long years.


    But Xuan Qing was an exception.


    What he provided¡­ was emotional value! In Hongze, a large group of people had been eagerly waiting for him for many years!


    As time passed, this network became even more formidable than it was a hundred thousand years ago!


    They had merely aged, not yet died.


    ¡°I thought you would change a bit over these many years.¡±


    Soon, a deep voice came from within the Heavenly Sword Sect, as if earth and sky were whispering, filled with mystical undertones.


    ¡°Enough, stop your prattle, I never liked listening to you blather even before,¡± Li Xuanqing waved his hand, cutting off the person speaking, and turned around: ¡°Today I am just here to inform you, Shen Yi is assuming the position of Sect Master, reopening the Nanyang Sect, and within three days, return everything that belongs to us.¡±


    Without waiting for a response,


    Li Xuanqing soared up and disappeared into the mist, heading towards the next sect.


    ¡°Nanyang Xuan Qing, paying a visit to the Unparalleled Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Nanyang Xuan Qing, paying a visit to the Ling Yue Sect Master!¡±


    ¡°Nanyang Xuan Qing, paying a visit to the Ling Yun Sect Master!¡±


    One after another, these calls stirred up a commotion among the Nan Hong Seven Sons.


    Countless figures surged out of the sects¡¯ precious lands, all to catch a glimpse of that wooden figure. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Li Xuanqing was like a competent enforcer.


    Going from one door to the next to collect debts.


    Until his figure descended onto the relief of the Pure Moon Sect, where many disciples, having heard of his arrival, were already waiting respectfully at the sect¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°Uncle Master Ji, Xuan Qing is here to see you.¡±


    Li Xuanqing broke off a piece of wood from his body and lightly carved a few strokes on it with his fingertips, using it as a visit card, which he passed into the hands of the graceful figure cloaked in white gauze in front of him.


    The moonlight of Pure Moon illumined the mortal realm, yet remained hazy and out of reach.


    ¡°You young fellow, you¡¯re really perfunctory.¡±


    From within the white gauze, a warm feminine voice responded, casually accepting the visit card.


    ¡°Courtesy is courtesy, but what¡¯s owed must still be returned,¡± Li Xuanqing bowed with cupped hands.


    The great Nan Hong Seven Sons, Nanyang Immortal Sect, seeking to emerge anew in Hongze ¨C the first order of business was to regain the acknowledgment of their ardent supporters.


    ¡°It was only ever meant to be in our care,¡± answered the feminine voice lightly.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 496 - 496 460 Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door Shen Yi

    ?Chapter 496: Chapter 460: Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door, Shen Yi Ascends to the Throne (5K)_2 Chapter 496: Chapter 460: Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door, Shen Yi Ascends to the Throne (5K)_2 The Sect Master of Pure Moon Sect lightly tapped her chin and said indifferently, ¡°Go back now. One bout of foolishness is enough.¡±


    The trouble this young man once caused still prevented the Nan Hong Seven Sons from resting easy, even now.


    He might have the ability to call upon many sources of help.


    But this power could only be used once. After it was used, it would be time for the name Xuan Qing to once again resound through Hongze, followed by his death and, incidentally, a great reckoning within Hongze.


    The many women might not mind dying, but Li Xuanqing was certainly not such a cold and heartless character.


    As the words of the Sect Master of Pure Moon Sect settled,


    in front of the crowd, Liu Shiqian suddenly sighed. He didn¡¯t quite understand what Xuan Qing¡¯s purpose was in doing this, or if it would put too much pressure on Shen Yi.


    Could a young man in the early stage of Return to Void really withstand all these matters?


    Yan Wencheng and Zheng Qian, on the other hand, had strange expressions on their faces.


    The one they had always been calling Sect Master Shen had now actually become a reality.


    Were the Nan Hong Seven Sons really going to openly acknowledge a Sect Master in the early stage of Returning Void?!


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Master Ji.¡±


    Li Xuanqing stood upright, obediently turned around, and left.


    Merging into the clouds, he landed on the Nanyang Relief, instinctively stepping forward before suddenly pausing.


    Then he sat down cross-legged, waiting for Sect Master Shen to finish his cultivation and open the door for him.


    ¡­


    Inside the Nanyang Sect.


    Shen Yi swallowed all of the Phoenix Pills, his entire body turning as red as a cooked shrimp, his skin blazing red.


    This was the third time achieving the Heavenly Palace, stepping into the mid-stage of Returning Void.


    Such a massive increase in strength was nothing compared to the changes now happening inside his body.


    The Immortal Phoenix True Body had finally taken its last step.


    From great attainment to completion.


    The Dao Infant¡¯s Five Organs inside his body all shone brightly, making the phoenix tree even more splendid.


    The phoenix, surrounded by brilliant golden light, was enveloped by flames.


    The vitality gradually dimmed.


    Until a crisp phoenix cry rang out.


    It shed its golden flames, transformed into a spectrum of colors, and soared up from the sea of fire, its long tail feathers flickering with flowing light, like a colorful sunrise across the sky.


    A real Heavenly Phoenix reborn from the ashes.


    Shen Yi¡¯s eyes snapped open, the redness on his body subsided, turning to a jade-like paleness. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he stood up, the temperature throughout the inner gates of the Nanyang Sect rose significantly.


    After nearly thirty thousand years, he finally received a prompt on his panel.


    [Reverting Void. Immortal Phoenix True Body: Complete]


    [Remaining Demon Lifespan: One Hundred Thousand Years]


    With a Spiritual Physique, comparable to the sixth layer of Return to Void!


    Feeling the abundant vitality within, he looked far off into the distance with a sense of looking down at all the mountains below him.


    He had an unconscious desire to roar loudly.


    But as if remembering something, Shen Yi raised an eyebrow, clenched his fist, and restrained the silly urge.


    Perhaps it was better to keep a low profile.


    He wasn¡¯t sure what the earlier statement from his senior Xuan Qing meant.


    It seemed like he had left something behind.


    Shen Yi took a step forward, moved as swiftly as a phoenix, even faster than when he had previously used the Dragon Leap Technique.


    He appeared on the Nanyang Relief and saw the Baiyu Medallion lying there quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi looked at the medallion in his hand.


    So, Senior Xuan Qing had been holding the key in his hand all along.


    What did this mean?


    Had he handed over the Sect Master¡¯s command to him?


    Shen Yi wasn¡¯t well versed in these formalities, but the Sect Master¡¯s command was obviously more precious; he casually stored it in the finger ring.


    Now possessing strength that was considered very good even within Nan Hong,


    it was time to plan the road ahead.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Feeling that someone was waiting outside the Sect, Shen Yi took a brief look before finally opening the Sect Protection Array.


    Li Xuanqing finally stepped in, but this time he did not return to kneeling in front of the statue of the Ancestral Master.


    He quietly looked at Shen Yi and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s all been taken care of.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s been taken care of?¡± Shen Yi stretched lazily, looking over with curiosity.


    ¡°I went and spoke to them about the ascension of the new Sect Master of the Nanyang Sect,¡± Li Xuanqing said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s movements paused slightly.


    He indeed wanted this Union Dao sacred land, but he always thought it was best to delay things until his strength was sufficient so he could seize it in one fell swoop.


    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking,¡±


    Li Xuanqing shook his head, explaining, ¡°But although they are foolish, they have some experience. Seeing your current display of strength, they will fear you and may do something irrational.¡±


    ¡°If you want to give up, give up. If you want to strive¡­ then it¡¯s better to bring things into the open sooner rather than later.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is just my opinion. If you have a different idea, I can run back there again, take back what I said earlier, no problem.¡±


    Li Xuanqing rarely spoke so much at one time; it was clear that he was genuinely considering the Nanyang Sect.


    Shen Yi sighed softly, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Li Xuanqing looked up, curious, ¡°What do you mean by whatever?¡±


    ¡°It means either way is fine.¡±


    Shen Yi unconcernedly stepped forward and entered the Ancestral Master Hall, picked a spot, and sat down, ¡°What happens next?¡±


    At this, Li Xuanqing paused for a moment before he couldn¡¯t help but laugh softly.


    The casualness of the Sect Master made his Direct Disciple somewhat envious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure.¡±


    Li Xuanqing returned to his seat, ¡°Let¡¯s wait for news. It shouldn¡¯t take long¡ªXuan Qing still has some influence.¡±


    Though seemingly calm, his words were full of certainty.


    Shen Yi, having just made a breakthrough, had nothing else to do and simply began to inquire about the use of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, ¡°I found that the Hongmeng Purple Qi can be used to enhance the Spiritual Physique Technique. With three strands of the purple qi, is it possible to surpass a cultivator in the late stage of Returning Void?¡±


    Li Xuanqing pondered for a moment, responding, ¡°Not necessarily; it depends on who you¡¯re up against. With a spiritual technique like Tianyan Forty-Nine, every Direct Disciple has a chance to practice it. If you encounter them, you will find the fight extremely difficult.¡±

 Chapter 497 - 497 460 Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door Shen Yi

    ?Chapter 497: Chapter 460: Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door, Shen Yi Ascends to the Throne (5K)_3 Chapter 497: Chapter 460: Xuan Qing Knocks on the Door, Shen Yi Ascends to the Throne (5K)_3 ¡°If it¡¯s an ordinary loose cultivator,¡±


    ¡°there shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem,¡±


    ¡°so you¡¯d best first rely on other methods to recover those former vassals of the Nanyang Sect. Although their strength is mediocre, they¡¯re still enough to maintain appearances. With their help, your travels in Nan Hong will be much smoother,¡±


    At this point, Li Xuanqing showed a trace of apology, ¡°It might be a bit troublesome, but the path to rebuilding an immortal sect is inherently difficult¡­ At least I¡¯m not very good at it.¡±


    He might have been acting on impulse, seeing his own past self in Shen Yi.


    But there was no room for entanglement in this matter.


    A cultivator who could advance to the middle stage of Return to Void in just a few months, and who also had three celestial palaces, was someone no sane cultivator could afford to watch continue cultivating.


    This was a struggle for the treasure land of Union Dao!


    Better to stand up openly and face the spears they thrust at you than wait to be wounded by hidden arrows.


    The events unfolded even faster than Li Xuanqing had mentioned.


    In just one afternoon.


    Six Baiyu Medallions, accompanied by many Baiyu Capital Cultivators, surrounded by auspicious clouds, hovered outside the Nanyang Sect.


    ¡°The Nan Hong Seven Sons, the Sect Master¡¯s edict has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to Shen Dao friend on taking charge of the Nanyang Immortal Sect. We present modest gifts in twofold.¡±


    The sonorous voice nearly spread across the firmament, causing all creatures who heard it to fall into dead silence.


    Before the echo had faded, a gold-inlaid jade name list had already been delivered to the Nanyang Relief.


    The list above recorded all the former vassals of the Nanyang Sect.


    ¡°From this day on, we alliance sects will no longer involve ourselves in any internal affairs of Nanyang, all of which is handed back to Sect Master Shen for disposal,¡±


    ¡°This is the first gift,¡±


    ¡°From this day on, we¡¯ll send out a Dao Plate inviting all from afar, and in three months¡¯ time, convene the Seven Sects¡¯ Grand Assembly to celebrate the water and land of Nan Hong, honoring our Sect Master of Nanyang!¡±


    ¡°This is the second gift,¡±


    ¡°The presentation of gifts is complete,¡±


    The Baiyu Capital elder holding the edict slowly fell silent, leading hundreds of Baiyu Capital Cultivators to bow respectfully.


    Then, standing straight up once again, he continued, ¡°Now to speak some heartfelt words on behalf of several Sect Masters, if Sect Master Shen feels inadequate, we alliance sects are still willing to open our doors to you, and everything will be as before.¡±


    None of the six Baiyu Dao Medallions made a sound.


    It was evidently an acknowledgment of his words.


    Xuan Qing¡¯s face had grown so large that the entire Nan Hong Seven Sons were willing to indulge him in a farce, even to the point of broadcasting it widely.


    But with such honor on one¡¯s shoulders, one also had to shoulder the responsibilities of a giant of the Union Dao stage.


    ¡°We take our leave!¡±


    The host of Baiyu Capital Cultivators bowed again and then rode the clouds back.


    Such a profound aura gathered together, compelling even the heavens and earth to change color.


    They came quickly and left just as swiftly.


    Until the clouds lightened and the wind calmed, the outside of the Nanyang Sect returned to its former tranquility.


    The screen surged, engulfing the sealed name list.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi sat inside the Ancestral Master Hall, holding the name list, and looked at Li Xuanqing with a somewhat speechless expression, ¡°Is that all? Not a single tangible benefit?¡±


    After all that talk, it amounted to nothing but empty words.


    Had the Nan Hong Seven Sons become so destitute?


    ¡°Sigh,¡± Li Xuanqing laughed while shaking his head, looking earnestly at Shen Yi, ¡°You are the Sect Master, equal to a giant of the Unity Realm Stage, only heaven and earth can congratulate you, only those of the same realm can congratulate you, why should you care for mundane trinkets?¡±


    Mundane worldly goods would only sully the hands of immortals.


    ¡°According to the rules, it¡¯s your turn to bestow them with blessings,¡± Li Xuanqing gently reminded.


    ¡°Not even a bit.¡±


    Shen Yi directly withdrew his gaze, which he had previously cast through the Sect Protection Formation.


    In the expressions of that group of Baiyu Capital Cultivators, he saw envy, dissatisfaction, and deep greed.


    But it was very hard to find any sincere congratulations.


    This overt threat is likely hard to defend against, too.


    ¡°Let me introduce them to you,¡± Li Xuanqing reached for the roster and began to slowly flip through it, ¡°These four families all have a Baiyu Capital Garrison, and their hostility towards you is the least.¡±


    ¡°Hostility?¡± Shen Yi glanced sideways.


    ¡°Of course there would be hostility. After all, these vassals once had the shelter of Unity Realm Stage giants, but now only we remain, while the tributes remain unchanged,¡± Li Xuanqing continued to flip through, a trace of melancholy in his eyes: ¡°Only one hundred eighty-two families left, huh.¡±


    It was clear that, within these hundred thousand years, the life of Nanyang Sect¡¯s vassals hadn¡¯t been too good.


    ¡°At least for now, keep them under control to prevent any rebellions and drag it out until the Alliance Sect formally convenes the meeting of the Seven Sons three months later. The Alliance is putting you in a difficult position, but we have no other choice,¡± Li Xuanqing closed the roster.


    ¡°How do I keep them under control?¡± Shen Yi frowned slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been out with the managers of the Pure Moon Sect before; you should know that when these vassals encounter any trouble, they report to the Immortal Sect,¡± Li Xuanqing explained.


    ¡°Solve their problems¡­ or eliminate them.¡±


    At this point, Li Xuanqing¡¯s demeanor took on a more indifferent shade.


    The Immortal Sect was inherently a path of slaughter.


    Whether to guard Nan Hong or to make an example by killing a chicken to scare the monkeys, it was up to one¡¯s own heart.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be too many, right?¡±


    Shen Yi let out a breath, knowing that now he was on his own.


    With this thought, he walked slowly out of the Ancestral Master Hall.


    Unbeknownst to him, the outside was already crowded with people.


    Great Qian, Xu Family, Wutong Mountain, Yu Clan, Chen Family¡­


    ¡°Congratulations, Sect Master!¡±


    Hearing the echoing voices around his ears.


    Shen Yi¡¯s expression became even calmer, unaware of when the number of people he needed to protect had increased so much.


    The familiar faces flashed before his eyes.


    Jiang Qiulan stood quietly in the crowd, biting her red lips, looking up at her towering mountain. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    It seemed not to be too big a problem, after all.


    Shen Yi waved his hand, dispersing the crowd.


    Then he opened the sect gates and welcomed in several managers from the Nanyang Relief.


    Liu Qianyun, with a strange expression, walked at the forefront.


    She first respectfully bowed her head and called out ¡°Sect Master Shen¡±.


    Then, she handed over the stack of volumes, almost taller than her own head, with earnest care.


    Crack.


    Shen Yi clenched his fist tightly.


    He glanced back at Xuan Qing, who had re-entered his meditative state, with a hint of dangerous aura emerging in his eyes.


    Damn you!

 Chapter 498 - 498 461 The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4 thanks to

    ?Chapter 498: Chapter 461: The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4, thanks to the great Alliance Hierarch Blue Demon) Chapter 498: Chapter 461: The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4, thanks to the great Alliance Hierarch Blue Demon) ¡°`


    ¡°Sect Master Shen, this time¡­¡±


    Liu Qianyun handed out a pile of booklets, her expression somewhat complex.


    Clearly, the Nan Hong Seven Sons were serious this time.


    This was a major issue that involved the position of the Sect Master of the Nanyang Treasure Land.


    It was not something that could be glossed over with personal relationships or other excuses.


    If she reached out to help again, even her own father might end up in danger. Meddling with the inheritance of the Sect Master¡¯s position could lead to death even for a Baiyu Capital Cultivator!


    ¡°I understand.¡±


    Shen Yi nodded and said softly, ¡°Thank you for the help from the members of the Pure Moon Sect.¡±


    He was simply not good at socializing, but he was clear in his heart.


    Since leaving the Nanyang Sect, he had indeed received a lot of favors from the Pure Moon Sect and Senior Xuan Qing.


    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master, for your understanding.¡±


    Liu Qianyun pursed her lips and then smiled, ¡°But the agreement we had before, to send someone over to lecture on the law, still stands¡­ And this, take good care of it. This is my father¡¯s intention.¡±


    ¡°He said if it¡¯s too exhausting, don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    ¡°As long as you are alive, everything is possible.¡±


    With these words, Liu Qianyun quietly stuffed a decree into Shen Yi¡¯s sleeve and then bowed deeply, ¡°Sect Master Shen, we will take our leave!¡±


    She turned and led the officials of the Pure Moon Sect out of the Nanyang Treasure Land.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi was silent for a moment, then walked back to the Ancestral Master Hall slowly, ¡°The Pure Moon Sect Master is a woman?¡±


    Li Xuanqing raised his eyebrows in surprise, ¡°How did you know? Do you recognize Uncle Master Ji?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s no problem then.¡±


    Shen Yi shook his head and put away the decree.


    He was just curious how there could be such unprovoked kindness in this world, and it turned out that it still relied on Senior Xuan Qing¡¯s relationship.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    Li Xuanqing withdrew his gaze, feeling that the Sect Master seemed to have misunderstood something.


    That Uncle Master Ji was infamously indifferent. Not to mention helping the Nanyang Sect, even if he, Xuan Qing, died in front of her, she may not even lend a hand.


    His politeness towards her was not due to a particularly good relationship.


    It was simply because he had a psychological shadow from being spanked by Uncle Master Ji when he was a child.


    ¡­


    Inner hall of the Nanyang Sect.


    Li Qingfeng meticulously flipped through the booklets on the table, then took out the gilded and jade-embedded roster and began matching it against the others.


    As time passed, sweat began to bead on his forehead, ¡°These¡­ are these all the vassals of the Nanyang Sect? This can¡¯t be right, can it?¡±


    Out of these one hundred eighty-two families, more than half of them had a powerhouse of at least the sixth level of the Return to Void Realm who could easily annihilate the entire Nanyang Sect with a wave of their hand.


    ¡°Do your job.¡±


    Shen Yi sat next to him, also flipping through the booklets.


    Outside the hall, a group of Chen Family Clan¡¯s Return to Void Realm experts, including Yu Zu, wore the robes of Nanyang officials if they were of the third level or above.


    Unfortunately, that was still too few, barely twelve or thirteen people in total. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ¡°Phew.¡±


    Li Qingfeng exhaled and glanced sideways, ¡°There seem to be a lot of things, but over eighty percent are just requests to borrow things from us¡­ However, I¡¯ve almost never heard of these items.¡±


    ¡°Set them aside, ignore them.¡±


    Shen Yi decisively tossed the booklet onto the table.


    These supporters had, after all, just been handed over from the Alliance Sect. They still bore the reputation of the Nan Hong Seven Sons on the outside, and not many dared to touch them.


    As for borrowing things¡­ it was utterly ridiculous!


    Sect Master Shen had empty pockets, even thinner than his face. The last time Nie Jun had come to ask about materials for the Dao Pillar, Shen Yi had taken it to exchange for Xuan Feng¡¯s essence blood and still owed the Pure Moon Sect a debt for the Precious Medicines needed to refine the Phoenix Pill.


    ¡°The remaining matters, aside from those trivial things, are a bit troublesome.¡±


    Li Qingfeng focused on Shen Yi, knowing how astonishing his journey had been, but it was still too early.


    For one person to take on the responsibility of an entire sect, tsk.


    ¡°Sect Master, should we just shut down the Sect Gate Grand Array and continue as we used to¡­¡±


    ¡°You must be really free, huh.¡± Shen Yi slapped the back of his head.


    Shutting down the array now would make the old dog¡¯s sacrifice for nothing. Senior Xuan Qing didn¡¯t take a walk outside just to embarrass himself.


    Li Qingfeng reluctantly withdrew his gaze and picked out a booklet, ¡°This one seems the most urgent. The Puppet Sect has been invaded by demons, and it¡¯s already been half a month.¡±


    ¡°We are willing to follow the Sect Master to eliminate the demons!¡±


    The few uninjured elders of the Chen Family, all of whom were in the fourth level of the Return to Void Realm, stepped forward resolutely.


    They hadn¡¯t been with the Nanyang Sect for long, but they had clearly seen the current situation.


    How could they give up the power of the dragon?


    This was an opportunity the ancestors of the Chen Family had accumulated with great virtue.


    Other than the robes of the Nanyang officials, something they wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of in the past.


    Besides, aside from the Nanyang Sect, who else was willing to shelter them now?


    ¡°Bring a few with more experience.¡±


    Shen Yi put away the booklet and stood up to walk outside the hall.


    In terms of combat strength, if even he couldn¡¯t deal with it, then sending more of these people would be pointless.


    However, since they were cultivators from outside, they would surely handle matters more skillfully than he would.


    ¡°The rest can handle some miscellaneous tasks; try to avoid losses.¡±


    The sect could not afford to struggle with a shortage of people now.


    Shen Yi didn¡¯t want to come back and find everyone dead.


    Soon three elders of the Chen Family Clan followed him.


    Li Qingfeng looked at the ten others who were still confused and shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in surprise.


    Where was the logic in the Sect Master going into danger while the subordinates took on the life-preserving tasks?


    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it.¡±


    Li Qingfeng slowly stood up and explained, ¡°That¡¯s why, in this inner hall, at least ninety percent of the people are willing to risk their lives for him.¡±


    ¡°`

 Chapter 499 - 499 461 The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4 thanks to

    ?Chapter 499: Chapter 461: The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4, thanks to the Alliance Hierarch Blue Demon)_2 Chapter 499: Chapter 461: The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4, thanks to the Alliance Hierarch Blue Demon)_2 ¡°However,¡±


    Li Qingfeng¡¯s tone shifted, and he smiled, ¡°Although our Sect Master is kind-hearted, he is also decisive when taking action. I hope you won¡¯t have to witness that scene.¡±


    The people from the Chen Family Clan¡¯s expressions changed slightly.


    In fact, they had already seen it.


    The tumultuous and intense sea of fire was still lingering in their vision to this moment.


    ¡°Get to work.¡±


    Li Qingfeng had no intention of overstepping his bounds; he was merely Shen Yi¡¯s follower now.


    He simply didn¡¯t want these people to misunderstand Shen Yi¡¯s kindness and cause unnecessary troubles.


    Sect Master Shen was not only adept at slaying demons, but he also showed no mercy when it came to killing.


    Outside the Nanyang Sect.


    Shen Yi hadn¡¯t changed into the Nanyang white robe, but was still wearing an ink robe.


    Part of the reason was to avoid drawing too much attention; on top of that, the Sect Master personally attending to matters might make others look down on the Nanyang Sect.


    Although he has never cared about these false reputations.


    But the Nanyang Sect currently needed them.


    Nei Ren had no choice but to be harsh, as it was an act of desperation to recover these one hundred and eighty-two families.


    Three elders from the Chen Family Clan, dressed in Nanyang service robes, followed behind, looking quite impressive.


    ¡°Sect Master, it seems like they are avoiding us.¡±


    One of the elders looked ahead, somewhat startled.


    They could see that whether it was any of the Nan Hong Seven Sons¡¯ families, be it service members or external elders, as soon as they saw Shen Yi, they turned away like mice seeing a cat, without any hesitation.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi paid no attention and followed the route recorded in the booklets toward the front.


    These people, full of self-importance, how could they willingly pay their respects to a junior as if he were the Sect Master? They simply chose to avoid him.


    But that was fine too, as it saved many troubles.


    Shen Yi lowered his eyes to look at his hands.


    According to the records in the gilded roster, the Puppet Sect was a middle-tier existence among these one hundred and eighty-two families.


    Although their cultivation was not high,


    their skill in puppetry was not to be underestimated even by a Return to Void sixth layer demon.


    They initially didn¡¯t ask for help but only wanted to borrow some Heaven and Earth Treasures to repair their Spirit Puppets, yet they had not received any response for a long time.


    It was unknown what the situation was now.


    The journey wasn¡¯t far; without any transportation treasures, it took only three days.


    Shen Yi then saw the majestic Sect gate in the distance.


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    Several of the elders exhaled simultaneously.


    Although they were dressed in Nanyang service robes, facing a force that was evidently stronger than the Chen Family Clan, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel intimidated.


    After all, they did not originate from an Immortal Sect, so they lacked that inherent superiority complex.


    Especially when feeling the powerful aura concentrated within the Sect, this sensation inevitably deepened.


    ¡°Sect Master, this doesn¡¯t seem like a Sect invaded by demons.¡±


    The elder from the Chen Family Clan looked at Shen Yi doubtfully. If it were truly a demon invasion, why would it be so calm? Why were these powerful individuals still in the mood to gather together?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and see.¡±


    Although Shen Yi didn¡¯t want to make the trip in vain, he wasn¡¯t keen on seeing corpses strewn everywhere either.


    At the same time.


    At the highest platform in the depths of the Puppet Sect.


    A dense crowd was clearly divided into three factions, occupying the entire platform, with those wearing grey clothes and accompanied by various puppets by their side¡ªclearly the hosts of this place.


    In front of them sat five people, leaving one seat empty.


    One person stood up; compared to the other five elders, he was much younger, a middle-aged man, but his status did not fall short of theirs.


    He spoke solemnly, shouting to the surrounding, ¡°Yang Lin represents the Puppet Sect and would like to thank the Zhao Family and Qinghai Prefecture for their assistance. However, as the demons have not retreated, my bold request for both families to come was not for idle chatter but to discuss something more important.¡±


    At his words, the Zhao Family and Qinghai Prefecture crowd cast their gazes over, but without any puzzled expressions, as if they had anticipated this.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure our two allies have received news of the Nan Hong Seven Immortal Sects abandoning us.¡±


    Yang Lin closed his eyes, taking a deep breath.


    But an old man from Qinghai Prefecture interrupted him: ¡°The news we received is not like this. It¡¯s not about being abandoned but rather being returned to the Nanyang Immortal Sect.¡±


    ¡°The Nanyang Immortal Sect?¡±


    Yang Lin opened his eyes, raised an eyebrow, and suppressed the discontent in his heart: ¡°What Nanyang Immortal Sect? That¡¯s something from a hundred thousand years ago; neither you nor I were born then. Have you ever seen the Nanyang Immortal Sect with your own eyes?¡±


    With just one sentence, the elder from Qinghai Prefecture was silenced.


    Even their strongest wasn¡¯t beyond the sixth layer of Return to Void, far from living through such long epochs.


    The rest fell into silence.


    Yang Lin confidently withdrew his gaze, his eyes becoming even sharper, ¡°It¡¯s better to rely on oneself than others. Since the Nan Hong Seven Sons no longer intend to protect us, we can¡¯t just sit and wait for death. It would be better for our three families to join hands, to seek sufficient self-preservation within this Nan Hong land and water.¡±


    Before he had finished,


    A change finally appeared on the faces of those present.


    They had suspected that the Puppet Sect would bring this up, and they knew the Sect had encountered a calamity and that the Nan Hong Seven Sons had ignored it, so resentment was expected.


    But they never thought Yang would dare to declare such a bold statement openly.


    After all, these forces had been supported by the Nanyang Sect from the beginning, passed down generation to generation to this day.


    And now, it had only been a few days? S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wasn¡¯t this too hasty?


    Looking again at the group from the Puppet Sect, the five seated elders were all staring at the ground, struggling with the idea, yet none of them stood up to refute anything.


    The elder from Qinghai Prefecture pondered for a moment, probably having figured out the situation.

 Chapter 500 - 500 461 The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4 thanks to

    ?Chapter 500: Chapter 461: The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4, thanks to the Alliance Hierarch Blue Demon)_3 Chapter 500: Chapter 461: The Brave Puppet Sect (5K4, thanks to the Alliance Hierarch Blue Demon)_3 This time, the Puppet Sect encountered a demon calamity; even the sect¡¯s Guardian Spirit Puppets were damaged. It was only thanks to Yang Lin finding the Heaven and Earth Treasures needed for repairs that we managed to hold out until our own people came to support.


    The right to speak was crucial at that moment.


    Considering this, he slowly said, ¡°Our journey here was solely to help the Puppet Sect out of its predicament; we hadn¡¯t thought about what comes after. I advise Brother Yang to focus on the present.¡±


    ¡°What use is repelling this demon invasion?!¡±


    Yang Lin suddenly raised his voice, ¡°Are you all still blind? Fools! Without the protection of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, calamities like this will only become more frequent in the future! Do you really expect to keep hoping on the so-called Nanyang Immortal Sect and pay those exorbitantly expensive tributes?¡±


    As he spoke, he forcefully waved his sleeve, his face reddening, ¡°I might as well speak plainly today. I¡¯ve heard of what happened to the Nan Hong Seven Sons. That so-called Nanyang Sect is nothing but a bunch of natives with Divinity Transformation capabilities, plus a few Return to Void early-stage cultivators who have also angered the Alliance Sect.¡±


    ¡°Would you bear to give tributes to such an existence?¡±


    Angered the Alliance Sect? These few simple words plunged the crowd into dead silence once again.


    Seeing this, a shadow of gloom flashed in Yang Lin¡¯s eyes as he raised his arm and loudly declared, ¡°If you wish to pay tributes, that¡¯s your affair, but the Puppet Sect will not. We won¡¯t use the things we¡¯ve worked hard to collect just to support a bunch of cowards who only know how to hide in their sect¡¯s sanctuaries.¡±


    ¡°If they want it, let them come and collect it themselves!¡±


    Yang Lin stood in the middle of the gathering, his gaze slowly sweeping over everyone¡¯s faces, yet not a single person dared meet his eyes.


    He finally let out a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Until a voice of indifference came from the sky above.


    ¡°The Nanyang Sect has arrived, who presides over this place?¡±


    As the voice spoke, the gathered crowd instinctively looked up towards the heavens.


    They saw three white-haired elders standing with their hands hanging by their sides.


    Their black robes fluttering slightly, the Nanyang silver patterns on them glaringly conspicuous.


    Behind the three elders, there was also a tall figure in an Ink Robe, looking down tranquilly from above, seemingly unhearing of the conversation that just took place.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    Yang Lin¡¯s eyelids twitched. The atmosphere he had painstakingly created collapsed rapidly with the appearance of these people.


    Sure enough, under the lead of Qinghai Prefecture, including the Puppet Sect members, everyone couldn¡¯t help but stand up, intending to salute those figures.


    ¡°Stand up! No kneeling!¡±


    Yang Lin, with a fierce expression, turned back and swept his gaze over them, clenching his fist tightly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you understood? We¡¯ve waited half a month, just for a few Return to Void fourth level cultivators. What are they doing here now? To feed the demons, or to take the last tribute while we¡¯re unaware?¡±


    The crowd wavered slightly.


    But Chen Family Clan elders slowly furrowed their brows, forcefully maintaining their composure.


    They were mere paper tigers.


    One sentence was not enough to control these people, and the effect of their official robes would only grow weaker and weaker.


    Realizing that the crowd still hadn¡¯t saluted,


    the Chen Family Clan elder with the thinnest skin involuntarily glanced at Sect Master Shen.


    The situation seemed utterly bizarre.


    The Chen Family had also been under the protection of the Nan Hong Seven Sons before.


    Putting themselves in the same position, even if they faced the same situation, and even if their mindsets had shifted, it wouldn¡¯t happen so quickly, and certainly not so openly.


    If they were only looking out for themselves, there was no need to offend an Immortal Sect with a Union Dao sanctuary, for even a dying camel is bigger than a horse.


    This¡­ It seemed more like a deliberate attempt to embarrass Sect Master Shen.


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    The very next moment, the Chen Family Clan elder saw Sect Master Shen descend slowly towards the ground. Snapping back to reality, he hurriedly followed.


    Whatever the case, as long as the Sect Master hadn¡¯t spoken,


    they had to stand firm.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Yang Lin stared intently at the young man who had just landed on the high platform, realizing that the latter¡¯s expression was completely calm as he walked slowly towards him.


    As Shen Yi took a step forward, those around him gradually bowed their heads.


    He could hardly imagine that if this young man were to speak up, his previous efforts would have instantly lost their effect.


    ¡°Stop right there! Who allowed you to barge into the Puppet Sect!¡±


    As the words were spoken, Yang Lin clapped his hands together, and suddenly behind him emerged a giant tiger-shaped Spirit Puppet, eight zhang tall, with a body radiating red light, a ferocious appearance, and so lifelike that one couldn¡¯t tell it was inanimate.


    This was precisely the treasured mascot of the Puppet Sect.


    A Crimson-Bearded Blood Claw Puppet comparable to the sixth level of Return to Void.


    The freshly repaired Spirit Puppet, now with a few new wounds, was also the reason why other Puppet Sect cultivators watched on helplessly as he acted rashly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop now, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite.¡±


    Yang Lin feigned calm but subconsciously glanced at a certain spot.


    There was no turning back now.


    Thinking this, ferocity surged in his eyes, his fingers wove spells, and the Crimson-Bearded Blood Claw Puppet behind him let out a deep roar that shook the mountains and forests, with its inner red light soaring into the sky.


    The huge, robust body stepped forward into the air, landing heavily in front of Shen Yi.


    Its pair of blood-red eyes revealed the same expression as Yang Lin¡¯s.


    Looking down from above at the slim figure below.


    This action nearly made everyone present faint from fear, even the elders of the Puppet Sect couldn¡¯t help running out: ¡°Yang Lin, why push matters to such extremes! Restrain yourself quickly!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to push matters to an extreme, I just wanted him to obediently leave the Puppet Sect,¡± Yang Lin said, his hoarse voice emanating from the mouth of the Crimson-Bearded Blood Claw Puppet.


    Facing a Spirit Puppet of such a terrifying boundary, the elders of the Chen Family Clan¡¯s faces twitched slightly, but they still resolutely stood behind Shen Yi.


    They had witnessed even more horrifying things.


    Indeed, Shen Yi never stopped his stride, as if he hadn¡¯t heard Yang Lin¡¯s words at all, with no sign of the fierce Crimson-Bearded Blood Claw Puppet in his eyes.


    At the moment he reached the front of the Crimson-Bearded Blood Claw Puppet.


    He still appeared utterly composed, seemingly without even moving a finger.


    But a deafening roar resonated in everyone¡¯s ears!


    Crack!


    The massive Crimson-Bearded Blood Claw Puppet shattered and flew backwards in pieces!


    The red glow disintegrated! Those precious materials didn¡¯t last a single breath before turning into powder. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Under the torrent of fearsome force, the remaining carcass of the Spirit Puppet submerged Yang Lin¡¯s body, blood plasma oozed from the crevices, staining the stone platform red.


    The remaining carcass of the Spirit Puppet trembled slightly, and the person buried underneath soon perished.


    Only at this moment did the terrifying roar slowly fade away.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi passed by the dumbstruck Puppet Sect crowd, casually grabbed a chair, walked to the front row, dusted off his clothes, and leaned back into the seat.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    The crowd gasped for air, staring fixedly at that calm figure.


    At that instant, they couldn¡¯t control themselves as they knelt on the ground: ¡°We welcome the venerable arrival of the Nanyang Sect¡¯s Immortal to the Puppet Sect, and apologize for not greeting you from afar. We beg for your forgiveness!¡±


    Shen Yi casually swept his gaze forward, his voice still unflustered: ¡°No need to kneel, speak your business.¡±


    The elders of the Chen Family Clan stood behind the chair, looking at the rises and falls of heads in front of them, suddenly feeling a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    Actually, most people were quite normal.


    It was just Yang Lin¡­ Was the other side always so brave?


    Shen Yi sat quietly in the chair, his gaze inadvertently swept over a certain spot, a chill appearing on his lips.


    With everything laid out in the open, some were still unwilling to cease their hidden attacks.

 Chapter 501 - 501 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4)

    ?Chapter 501: Chapter 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4) Chapter 501: Chapter 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4) High platforms surrounded by mountains on all sides.


    On the distant mountaintops, two figures stood in silence, one tall and one short, looking down below.


    Clad in simple white robes, with only a delicate cloud pattern at the collar.


    Any cultivator from the Nan Hong with a discerning eye would feel their heart skip a beat upon seeing these robes.


    The Nan Hong Seven Sons, Ling Yun Sect, the robes of a direct disciple.


    The shorter one was a rosy-cheeked youth, whose appearance was quite endearing, though he was somewhat plump, giving off an impression of affluence.


    He barely opened his mouth, taking in everything happening below: ¡°Senior Sister Wei, what just happened?¡±


    The youth was merely at the sixth level of the Return to Void, and although he was capable of instantly shattering that red-whiskered, blood-clawed spirit puppet, he certainly couldn¡¯t do it as effortlessly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The taller girl slightly furrowed her brows, adding a touch of confusion to her lovely face.


    After a moment of contemplation,


    Wei Yuanling softly uttered a few words: ¡°Tianyan Forty-Nine.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s actually already mastered a spiritual law?¡± The youth widened his eyes in surprise, ¡°I remember Senior Brother Wei did not even catch on this quickly, right?¡±


    ¡°What are you thinking about? This person simply stumbled upon the entry to it,¡± Wei Yuanling glanced at him, ¡°My brother is not someone just anyone can compare to.¡±


    Even among direct disciples, there were levels of seniority.


    Like this junior brother Li Yu, who had just become a direct disciple not long ago, his cultivation was naturally much lower, whereas Wei Yuanling herself had already risen through the palace ranks seven times, breaking through to the eighth level of the Return to Void.


    As for the Senior Brother Wei mentioned by the two.


    He was a direct disciple of the Ling Yun Sect Master, a prominent figure who had stepped into the White Jade Capital.


    ¡°Senior Sister Wei, we took matters into our own hands, and someone died¡­ won¡¯t Senior Brother scold us when we get back?¡± Li Yu looked somewhat timid, having only come along to watch the excitement.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If you don¡¯t tell and I don¡¯t tell, how would he know?¡±


    ¡°Besides, I just told that Yang Lin that the Nanyang Sect couldn¡¯t protect their treasures and it was fitting to lend them out ¨C and I did borrow them. Who told him to make a move? I just want to mess up this matter. Can¡¯t I say no privately? Must I put on some act of mystique in front of those Nanyang Sect people?¡±


    Wei Yuanling warned him with a glare before withdrawing her gaze, ¡°How could I be content when the He Dao Bao Di my brother has been waiting for, for so many years, was snatched away midway by some unknown nobody?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Li Yu glanced over cautiously and whispered, ¡°Senior Brother Wei is naturally the heir to the Ling Yun treasures; he doesn¡¯t need to compete with others. All he has to do is wait for the Sect Master uncle to demis¡ªtch!¡±


    ¡°Anyhow, I just can¡¯t stand it.¡± Wei Yuanling, reminded of the whisperings of those around her, felt a spur of nameless anger rising in her heart.


    Why should someone stronger have to waste away their lifespan,


    while others could ascend to heavens by luck, claiming the treasures that all Baiyu Capital Cultivators dream of, and still receive their respect and bowing salutations?


    ¡°If you dare to blurt this out, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless,¡± Wei Yuanling stretched out a hand, threateningly clenching her fist.


    ¡°It¡¯s not over yet?¡± Li Yu jumped in fright, looking bewildered.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not over.¡±


    Wei Yuanling smirked oddly, then suddenly pointed a finger onto the youth¡¯s fingertip.


    Instantly transforming him into a plump, white pig demon.


    ¡°You go mingle in the demon crowd and teach that boy a lesson¡­ while also keeping the situation under control, don¡¯t let those demons really cause a bloodbath.¡±


    ¡°If you lose the fight, you know the consequences.¡± sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Looking at the expression on Wei Yuanling¡¯s face,


    Li Yu spread his pig hooves in dismay, ¡°But what if I injure him? He is the Sect Master after all!¡±


    Even after witnessing Shen Yi¡¯s actions, he could still voice such a question.


    It wasn¡¯t out of arrogance.


    But as a heaven¡¯s pride of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, he was inherently not on the same level as an ordinary cultivator.


    To them, the essence of cultivation was fundamentally different.


    While ordinary cultivators were still risking their lives, pushing their limits to advance one more level,


    These direct disciples had set their sights on the completion of Return to Void, and even beyond, towards the White Jade Capital.


    All their foundation was prepared for the completion of the Heaven-Ascending Path.


    ¡°Just make the kid lose face in front of these people, but don¡¯t get serious,¡± Wei Yuanling pondered for a moment, hesitating, but quickly regained her composure, ¡°What Sect Master, before the Seven Sons conference is convened, nothing counts!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t beat you. What you say goes, and you¡¯ll bear any consequences,¡± Li Yu drooped his head dejectedly, shrugging his shoulders before a certain zeal flashed in his eyes.


    After so many years of cultivation, he had yet to have a real fight with a Spiritual Law Cultivator.


    Li Yu was eager to find out if the so-called Tianyan Forty-Nine was truly as profound as the rumors claimed.


    ¡­


    Puppet Sect.


    A few elderly individuals approached tremulously: ¡°Reporting to the Immortal Sect executive, half a month ago, demons from outside Nan Hong attacked. We did our best to resist, but we still had our red-whiskered, blood-clawed spirit puppet destroyed. Luckily, a dao friend from Qinghai Prefecture passed by, not only helping us fend off the demons for the time being but also went back to summon many reinforcements from the Zhao Family and Qinghai Prefecture.¡±


    ¡°It was Yang Lin who found Heaven and Earth Treasures somewhere else, repaired the spirit puppet, and managed to hold off the demon¡¯s counterattack until the allies arrived,¡±


    ¡°Therefore¡­¡±


    The elderly wanted to explain further, but when faced with the young man¡¯s pitch-black eyes, they lost the urge to prevaricate.


    The situation wasn¡¯t complicated.


    The fact that the Puppet Sect had been abandoned by the Ling Yun Sect was established. Yang Lin managing to secure treasures elsewhere meant he had found backing from a powerful source.


    How could they dare to offend him? In their hearts, they pondered whether they could find a new path for themselves.


    Above the high platform, everyone held their breath.

 Chapter 502 - 502 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4)_2

    ?Chapter 502: Chapter 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4)_2 Chapter 502: Chapter 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4)_2 The swift action of the young man in the ink robe was chilling to the spectators.


    And then there was his youthful appearance.


    Could such a talent possibly come from a declining sect?


    Even when compared with the other exceptional individuals among Nan Hong Seven Sons, he did not fall short in the slightest.


    ¡°Reporting to the Immortal!¡±


    Just then, the elderly man from Qinghai Prefecture who had argued with Yang Lin earlier stepped forward again, kneeling in deep respect, ¡°We who dwell in Nan Hong, supported and protected by the seven great Immortal Sects, heard of this sudden calamity and could not calm our troubled hearts, a natural human reaction. Furthermore, I was deceived by Yang Lin, and I hope the Immortal will grant us a chance to redeem ourselves.¡±


    ¡°We will dedicate ourselves wholeheartedly to share the worries of our Sect!¡±


    ¡°Hiss.¡±


    Several elders of the Chen family glanced over in silence.


    They wondered if something was wrong with this man¡¯s head.


    When the Puppet Sect was advantageous, he intended to speak for Nanyang Sect, but now that the Puppet Sect was in trouble, he turned to plead for the remaining people, even dragging Qinghai Prefecture into it.


    For Qinghai Prefecture to be saddled with such a manager was truly an ill fortune.


    It would not sit well with them until their sect faced extermination.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi¡¯s gaze swept over the elder, appraising him from head to toe.


    The elder possessed decent strength, at the sixth layer of Return to Void, his aura profound and stable. However, he was not likely to be much stronger than Red-whiskered Blood Claw Puppet; within the Nan Hong Seven Sons, he barely set foot in the threshold of an outer-elder.


    ¡°What is your name?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to the Immortal, I am Jing Jingsong of Qinghai Prefecture.¡±


    The old man coughed twice, his confidence deflated the moment Shen Yi questioned him, his voice growing significantly softer.


    He appeared fearful but was still trying to maintain a brave fa?ade.


    ¡°Where is the demon?¡±


    Shen Yi stood up, decisively skipping over the topic.


    Jing Jingsong was stunned for a moment then sighed internally, truly a heaven¡¯s chosen from the Immortal Sect.


    Even in such circumstances, he remained clear about public and private matters.


    In contrast, Yang Lin, that fool, was fighting over power and wealth even as demons were invading, shortsighted to the point that his death would not be unjust.


    At this thought, Jing Jingsong stood up promptly: ¡°Reporting to the Immortal, we have already set up the Great Formation, trapping them outside Beiyanshan, we just gathered to discuss how to repel them with the minimum cost.¡±


    ¡°Now that we have the assistance of Nanyang Sect, it is almost a certainty.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s likely that with your presence alone, they will flee in fear.¡±


    Although Jing Jingsong was somewhat straightforward, flattery at this level came easily to him.


    Yet he had not anticipated, as soon as he spoke these words,


    Shen Yi suddenly withdrew his aura, turning his head with a sidelong glance: ¡°Lead the way.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Jing Jingsong paused, not fully understanding but quickly regaining his senses, then gestured emphatically with his sleeve, ¡°What are you waiting for? Follow the Immortal to subdue the demons!¡±


    In the time it took to speak, the densely packed crowd on the platform all soared into the sky.


    Hundreds of silhouettes, along with all kinds of Spirit Puppets, created an impressively grand scene, among them even a few auras of Return to Void¡¯s sixth layer!


    In front of Nan Hong Seven Sons, these forces were but vassals.


    But externally, any one of them was a formidable power that would make Loose Cultivators shiver with dread.


    At this moment, under their escort,


    Shen Yi stood in midair with the demeanor of a formidable leader from Nan Hong.


    The members of the Zhao Family, who had been unobtrusive until now, were quietly observing this young Immortal.


    To them, the name Nanyang Immortal Sect had become extremely unfamiliar.


    This was probably the first time in a hundred thousand years that they were in direct contact with a true cultivator of Nanyang Sect¡­ they could only gauge the current state of Nanyang Sect from his strength.


    The group quickly flew towards Beiyanshan.


    At this moment,


    Outside the lair filled with the scent of blood, among hundreds of demons, unbeknownst to them, a conspicuous white pig demon had infiltrated their ranks.


    ¡°Excuse me¡­ don¡¯t push me¡­¡±


    Li Yu rolled her eyes and shoved the foul-smelling Tiger Demon beside her.


    She casually took her position in the midst of the demon horde.


    She was not at all afraid of being recognized by the demons.


    In these waters and lands, the demons bold enough to provoke the Nan Hong power protected by the Seven Sons were of only two kinds.


    Either they had substantial backing, possibly even tied to the Aquatic Race,


    Or they were naive youngsters who had fled to Nan Hong from outside.


    It was clear that the three sworn brothers inside the cave, at the sixth layer of Return to Void, fell into the latter category. They were a group of defeated survivors who had taken losses in front of several Puppet Sect forces, their morale nearly shattered.


    The reason they stayed was simply because they had nowhere else to go.


    It must be said, things seemed increasingly chaotic outside lately, and such incidents were becoming more frequent.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Li Yu lifted her pig head, looking at the sky.


    She saw an encroaching mass of figures aloft while the heavy breathing of the demons rose in pitch around her.


    Each silhouette clenched the weapons in their hands, ready for a desperate fight.


    Out of the cave, two bulky black rhinoceros Great Demons, their faces twisted with fury, stomped forth shouting, ¡°What¡¯s the panic! Protect my third brother. If he gets even a scratch, I¡¯ll take your lives!¡±


    With these two black rhino Great Demons taking the front line and issuing commands, the rest of the demons instantly calmed down.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Among the demons, Li Yu shook her head as she assessed the situation above, almost instinctively.


    They were still inadequate.


    Not to mention leading the Sect, even a common outer elder wouldn¡¯t manage their subordinates in such disarray when carrying out tasks. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It appeared formidable, but it was totally unplanned.


    She wondered how such disorganization could have happened.

 Chapter 503 - 503 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4)_3

    ?Chapter 503: Chapter 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4)_3 Chapter 503: Chapter 462 Ling Yun Sect Direct Lineage (4K4)_3 Just then, Li Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched as he noticed Shen Yi suddenly breaking away from the crowd.


    Under the astonished gaze of the other three families,


    he was alone, heading straight for the demon¡¯s lair!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what tricks they¡¯re pulling! Everyone, grip your weapons well!¡±


    The two black rhinoceros Great Demons calmly watched the approaching figure in the Ink Robe in the sky.


    These Cultivators always had endless tricks up their sleeves, and rather than being led by the nose by others, it was better to focus on one¡¯s own affairs and to adapt to changes with constancy.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    An ear-splitting chorus of responses exploded among the Beigan Mountains.


    With the roars of hundreds of demons, blood-red demonic energy shot straight into the sky, causing the heavens and the earth to change color.


    To have escaped to Nan Hong and still be alive till now, one must have fought their way out from life-and-death struggles, each one a strong and seasoned soldier!


    They stared fixedly at the sky.


    Immediately after, their pupils suddenly constricted.


    There were no cunning plots as imagined, only the blood-red clouds in the sky suddenly dotted with specks of gold.


    Following that, amidst the sound of ¡®pfft,¡¯ those specks of gold burst into flames, forming a fiery line connecting heaven and earth, and then covered the ground below at a visible speed!


    It was not just a line.


    It was a vast sea, a sea of brilliant golden flames!


    The blood-red demonic energy filling the sky was instantly swallowed up without so much as a splash.


    Ahead,


    Shen Yi tread on the surging waves of fire, the golden flame on his brow becoming more condensed.


    The aura of the sixth level of Return to Void spread out.


    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix Indestructible Physique?¡±


    Li Yu raised his eyebrows slightly. Among the Nan Hong Seven Sons, there were quite a few common Cultivation Techniques.


    This Spiritual Physique Technique was one of the more ordinary ones, not even considered a rare technique. Their direct disciples rarely wasted time on such techniques.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that upon reaching perfection, it actually had quite an imposing momentum.


    The two black rhino Great Demons¡¯ Boundaries were clearly not weaker than Shen Yi, but under that heavy downpour of fire, their expressions gradually became serious, and even a trace of panic appeared in their eyes.


    ¡°Third brother! Assist me!¡±


    The two demons shouted out at the same time, judging from their experience, this foe was much stronger than those puppet-playing Cultivators!


    Before the echo faded, two streaks of blood light suddenly surged from the cave, each pouring into the bodies of the two black rhinoceros Great Demons!


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    The demons didn¡¯t feel the familiar boost from their bloodline.


    Finally, they shifted their gaze from the figure in the sky, turning back in confusion.


    But they saw that the young man in the Ink Robe had somehow appeared behind them, casually waving his sleeve to intercept the two streaks of blood light, transforming them into pools of essence blood and casually collecting them into the Finger Ring.


    ¡°You¡ª¡±


    The elder black rhino demon glared in shock and rage, while the other black rhino instinctively looked up to the sky, only to see a Qingfeng breeze blow by, dispersing the long figure that tread upon the fire waves. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It didn¡¯t have time to turn back.


    A heavy palm had already landed hard on both demons¡¯ backs!


    They were equals in Boundary.


    Yet both black rhino Great Demons¡¯ bodies simultaneously emitted a cracking sound.


    Their robust, mountain-like figures didn¡¯t even have the chance to fight back and were blasted away.


    Unable to see! Unable to dodge! Unable to block!


    Under the full enhancement of the perfected Heavenly Phoenix Indestructible Physique, Tianyan Forty-Nine reached a new height.


    Boom¡ª


    The sea of fire finally poured down, and the demons that were still waiting in tight formation, under that suffocating oppression, were instantly dominated by instinct and scattered in all directions.


    The two black rhino Great Demons took a palm strike head-on.


    Their formidable demonic bodies nearly shattered, instinctively trying to stabilize their form first, revealing their true bodies.


    Their bodies swelled against the wind, two enormous demons stretching across the Beigan Mountains revealed themselves directly.


    But what was strange,


    was that their heads still maintained their original size.


    Because in front of them, there appeared another long figure in an Ink Robe, lightly sweeping through the air, with white and slender fingers, quietly pressing against their foreheads.


    That plain-looking palm seemed to turn into a boundless night,


    obscuring the demons¡¯ vision.


    Leaving only pairs of clear eyes visible to them.

 Chapter 504 - 504 463 Your Joke Isnt Funny (3K Extra 1K)

    ?Chapter 504: Chapter 463: Your Joke Isn¡¯t Funny (3K, Extra 1K) Chapter 504: Chapter 463: Your Joke Isn¡¯t Funny (3K, Extra 1K) The massive original form of the Black Rhinoceros Demon swiftly shrank, a response borne from an instinctive fear, seeking to conceal itself.


    However, the crackling sound that echoed in its ears once again shattered the night sky, and its vision became somewhat blurred, dominated by the thick crimson of blood plasma.


    In front of it, only a pair of eyes remained, as well as the tranquil and handsome face of their owner.


    Two figures in ink robes moved their palms from the broken skull and dissipated once more.


    Shen Yi collected the corpses of the two demons.


    His gaze turned to the demons scattering all around him, and with a light press of his palm, a sea of fire engulfed the sky once again, like a vast tsunami, among which emerged several tails of slender Golden Fire Phoenixes.


    They circled in the sky, then dove in different directions.


    Savagely reaping the lives of the demons.


    ¡°Heh¡­ Old man, it¡¯s hard to believe that I and the immortal are cultivators of the same realm,¡± Jing Jingsong watched, his heart giving birth to a sense of shame. He had assumed this immortal to be at least in the late stages of Return to Void.


    At such a time, the lower Shen Yi¡¯s cultivation, the more it proved the deep foundation of the Nanyang Sect.


    It¡¯s said that one¡¯s cultivation realm might encounter fortuitous adventures.


    But to triumph over the strong with weakness, to fight beyond one¡¯s realm, that must be supported by sufficient sect strength.


    A simple truth.


    Daring to waste one¡¯s lifespan on methods other than improving one¡¯s realm shows that the sect is confident enough to lead the other party up to White Jade Capital.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Zhao Family still maintained their silence at this moment.


    After all, they were only here to offer support and had never offended the Nanyang Immortal Sect.


    On the other hand, members of the Puppet Sect, the more frightened among them, had already started trembling.


    There was no need to report back to the Immortal Sect.


    This immortal alone could easily annihilate the entire Puppet Sect, with not a single one able to escape.


    Just then.


    Jing Jingsong abruptly showed surprise, looking toward a certain spot.


    He stared at the ordinary-looking tender white pig demon, then watched as it casually swatted away a Golden Fire Phoenix as if it were a mere insect.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    The pig demon looked up and called out to Shen Yi, as if to remind him of something.


    Before his voice fell, it eagerly leaped up into the void!


    Even the whole North Wild Goose Mountain trembled for a long time.


    ¡°Demon!¡±


    Jing Jingsong couldn¡¯t restrain the itch in his hand and flew over without thinking.


    He performed the spell with great familiarity, light from his third eye converging as his Dao Palace was about to emerge from his body.


    ¡°Go stand over there.¡±


    The pig demon didn¡¯t even give him a glance, and with a casual push that landed on Jing Jingsong¡¯s third eye, the Dao Palace that was about to ascend was forcefully pressed back down.


    A formidable cultivator at the sixth layer of Return to Void.


    Hadn¡¯t even the chance to make a move before being pushed hundreds of zhang away, unable to even stabilize his body.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­¡±


    All three major forces had dramatic changes in their expressions; they hadn¡¯t seen this pig during their earlier skirmish with the demons.


    Could it be that these demons also called for reinforcements?


    With such terrifying strength, how could it be an obscure nobody?


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    With the situation changing, the most anxious were the three elders of the Chen family.


    Only they knew that if Sect Master Shen had any trouble, the Nanyang Sect would be done for!


    To put it bluntly, all the people in the Nanyang Treasure Land, were they really under the protection of a sect? It was clearly Sect Master Shen taking care of them all by himself.


    However, even if that white pig had issued a warning in advance.


    It was not something these ordinary cultivators could keep pace with.


    The pig¡¯s hooves suddenly blossomed with a lotus cloud, then boldly bombarded towards Shen Yi.


    That delicate-looking lotus cloud.


    Upon release, it expanded to the size of the sun, even more intricately detailed, bringing an aura of death, as if to seal all auras, and loomed over Shen Yi¡¯s head!


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi glanced sideways at the cloud lotus in the sky.


    Silent for an instant.


    In all the Cultivation Techniques he had mastered, apart from Tianyan Forty-Nine, there was not a single one that could compare with this lotus flower.


    Of course, there was still a gap from the spiritual laws.


    But even though it was a treasured technique, it was clearly perfected.


    Apart from himself, Shen Yi had rarely seen other cultivators perfect a Cultivation Technique.


    This was what you call the foundation of a great sect.


    Shen Yi shook his head, then his figure vanished from the spot.


    ¡°This is bad.¡±


    The pig demon¡¯s expression froze slightly, a touch of annoyance in its eyes.


    It didn¡¯t know why it had just reminded the other party.


    After all, that other party was in command of a technique like Tianyan Forty-Nine, and just now, had demonstrated it right in front of it.


    Unsurprisingly, something unexpected was going to happen.


    Indeed, an explosive sound of tearing through air suddenly rang near its ear! The pig demon only managed to turn half of its head before catching a glimpse of that fiercely whipping boot!


    The long cry of the Heavenly Phoenix rose again!


    Accompanied by sky-filling golden flames, that whipping leg strike struck hard on the neck of the pig demon.


    Crack¡ª


    Li Yu felt as if its entire neck was nearly shattered.


    Its body crashed to the ground like a broken sack!


    Piercing through the entire North Wild Goose Mountain.


    Earth and mountains shook as if struck by a natural disaster.


    ¡°Huff.¡±


    In the hidden cloud, Wei Yuanling stood with hands lowered, taking a deep breath.


    This foolish creature! Asked to fake being a demon, it ended up talking about martial morality with others.


    But¡­ even the power that Shen Yi had displayed by now was an eye-opener for her, which was unlike the person they had secretly discussed in whispers among Alliance Sect cultivators.


    ¡°`


    I might have played a bit too rough today.


    Wei Yuanling rubbed her temples and transmitted, ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop embarrassing us. Withdraw.¡±


    However, to her surprise, her transmission was directly blocked from the other side.


    A moment later.


    A tender-looking pig demon leaped out of the abyss and hovered in midair.


    It vigorously rubbed its neck, taking deep breaths, and then turned its gaze toward Shen Yi, wiping the blood from its nose.


    It was nearly kicked back into its original form.


    The pig demon lowered its hand, and spoke hoarsely, ¡°Please enlighten me.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    The crowd from the three forces, including Jing Jingsong who had just floated back, was somewhat stupefied at this point.


    Is¡­ is this really a demon?


    The next moment, their stupefied expressions turned to utter dismay.


    They saw the pig demon stand with its hands lowered, and suddenly a purple light blossomed from its brow, accompanied by the cry of a green luan.


    Ka-ka-ka¡ª


    An imposing six-story Dao Palace of immortal clouds suddenly occupied the sky!


    Hongmeng Purple Qi!


    The celestial palace emerged!


    Six layers of Returning Void, five palace promotions.


    Apart from the first celestial palace, the remaining four were all filled with the breath of the green luan, each one a fairy palace!


    The spirit palace that ordinary cultivators dream of would pale in comparison to this immortal cloud Dao Palace.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance, bring out your Dao Palace.¡±


    The pig demon looked indifferently ahead.


    At this moment, the faces of several clan elders from the Chen family changed slightly. Although they had only just met, they also keenly noticed the sudden chill in Sect Master Shen¡¯s eyes.


    Something¡¯s not right¡­ Even when facing demons, the other party had never shown such an attitude.


    ¡°Huh.¡±


    The ink robe on Shen Yi¡¯s body surged.


    He had previously burnt the sky full of demon qi with golden flames.


    But at this moment, a richer and purer demon qi, carrying vast malice, turned into rolling blood waves, filling the sky.


    The four-story high Immeasurable Demon Emperor Palace, in front of that immortal cloud Dao Palace, seemed somewhat insignificant.


    But the dazzling purple Qi startled everyone, including the pig demon on the opposite side.


    Without any hesitation.


    Shen Yi casually waved his hand, and a full three streams of Hongmeng Purple Qi¡­ Including the one gifted by senior Xuan Qing, that should be four.


    The purple light swiftly descended, merging into his body.


    The sky full of golden flames began to exude a thick purple hue.


    Between his pitch-black eyes, a purple-gold light flickered, and in an instant, his aura crossed that dividing line.


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    The pig demon was taken aback for a moment, then could only watch as the figure vanished from its line of sight.


    Wait a moment¡­


    It wanted to say something, but its entire being was suddenly enveloped by a terrifying sense of crisis.


    Li Yu unhesitatingly performed a spell.


    The aura within the immortal cloud Dao Palace burst forth, four breaths of the green luan, along with a stream of purple Qi, all disappeared into the clouds.


    ¡°Heavenly Phoenix Seizes the Buddha!¡±


    The spell from a cultivator in the sixth layer of Returning Void, bolstered by so many gifts from heaven and earth.


    In the face of this explosive momentum, the previous act of slaying demons was like a child¡¯s play.


    The Dao Palace was ethereal.


    The gathered immortal clouds instantly transformed into a mountain-grasping giant claw.


    In front of this colossal claw, the entire Mount Beiyan seemed to truly become a poor little sparrow targeted by a fierce bird.


    But even so, there wasn¡¯t the slightest ease on the pig demon¡¯s face; its eyes stared intently ahead even if feeling weak!


    Within the weighty white cloud peng¡¯s claw.


    A tall figure with a bare upper body, covered with lacerations, healed its injuries with golden flames.


    The face was indifferent to the extreme. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As if the pain of the torn spirit body was something he had long grown accustomed to.


    In the eyes glowing with purple-gold light, the previous calmness remained unchanged, only now with a nearly tangible murderous intent.


    Seeing Shen Yi appear in an instant, Li Yu¡¯s entire body shuddered, and then his vision was enveloped by the night, another identical Tianyan Forty-Nine.


    ¡°Big brother¡­ I¡­¡±


    Before he could finish, Shen Yi¡¯s fist, sharp as a sword, had already pierced into his chest.


    A myriad of lacerations instantly covered Li Yu¡¯s body.


    The pig demon¡¯s illusion faded away, revealing a face with rosy lips and white teeth, but full of terror.


    ¡°Maybe you think it¡¯s fun, but that¡¯s my life.¡±


    A calm young voice rang in Li Yu¡¯s ear.


    For a moment, he thought he was truly going to die; after seeing his Dao Palace, the other side still chose to strike ruthlessly.


    The reason he hadn¡¯t died was not because Shen Yi held back, but because an Eight Trigrams Disk suddenly appeared at his chest.


    Under the ferocious punch, the Eight Trigrams Disk shattered bit by bit.


    Emitted a dense white light afterward, engulfing Li Yu completely and disappearing on the spot.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi stared at the empty space ahead.


    Slowly retracting his hand.


    He looked downward with lowered eyes.


    In fact, the moment the pig demon reminded him, he had more or less guessed that this cold arrow attack might not be of the extremely malicious kind.


    But the moment the other party showed his Dao Palace.


    Shen Yi had no other choice.


    If he retreated once.


    Then what he would face subsequently would be countless ¡°jokes,¡± until his downfall.


    ¡°`

 Chapter 505 - 505 464 Master Liuyun Nanyang Reappears

    ?Chapter 505: Chapter 464: Master Liuyun, Nanyang Reappears Chapter 505: Chapter 464: Master Liuyun, Nanyang Reappears Far above the waters and lands, far from the Likui Sect.


    White light flickered.


    A pitiful form appeared, the body fractured and drenched in blood, barely recognizable.


    It was the very image of a lamp running out of oil.


    If not for the Eight Trigrams Disk at his chest sustaining his vitality, he would have likely breathed his last.


    The air was disturbed with fluctuations.


    Someone employed the Teleportation Technique to pursue, it was Wei Yuanling who had been observing from the shadows.


    She reached out to catch Li Yu, and after seeing his terrible state, her pale face was filled with shock and anger, ¡°I never intended to take his life! Yet he treated you this way, clearly knowing your identity, and still he struck with such cruelty!¡±


    Wei Yuanling couldn¡¯t understand, if Li Yu really wanted to get serious, he could have hidden amongst the demons, suddenly striking out. From his appearance to being smashed down on Beiyanshan, there were at least three opportunities for surprise attacks from start to end.


    Whether it was the warning before the attack, or the decorous request for guidance afterward, it was all but a joke plainly spoken.


    ¡°So you wanted to play for real, huh! Fine! If need be, after I slaughter him, I¡¯ll owe him a life!¡±


    It was Wei Yuanling who, on a whim, had turned Li Yu into the appearance of a pig demon.


    Now, this was the outcome.


    How could she just stand by and watch?


    As Wei Yuanling¡¯s emotions surged, a presence far stronger than Li Yu¡¯s stirred around them, causing the boundless Wang Yang to roar.


    A genius of the Immortal Sect at the eighth level of Return to Void was already a fearsome force upon those waters and lands.


    Even the Dragon Palace Demon Soldiers lurking below had to stay honestly hidden in the water, stealing glances outward.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    At that moment, Li Yu stretched out his feeble arm with trembling fingers, grasped Wei Yuanling¡¯s wrist, and spoke in a weak voice, ¡°Sister, I want to return to the Sect.¡±


    After speaking, he fell silent again.


    His eyes, stained red by plasma, stared blankly at the sky, somewhat bewildered.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Wei Yuanling felt the sticky blood on her wrist, fell silent for a long while, then let out a sigh, ¡°This time, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    The strength of that young man had far exceeded her expectations.


    At this moment, Wei Yuanling finally understood why that senior Xuan Qing had suddenly stepped forward to convene the six Alliance Sects.


    A cultivator who had emerged from the abyss.


    Possessing strength that surpassed Li Yu.


    Though it was a narrow victory, the teachings they had listened to since childhood, the Precious Medicines they had consumed, and the treatments they had received were entirely different concepts.


    Especially that Triple Heaven Palace.


    Setting aside affiliations, even she had to admit, up to this point, the opponent truly was stronger than her brother who had ascended to White Jade Capital.


    It was hard not to feel terror!


    Seeing Li Yu silently persevering.


    Wei Yuanling exhaled softly, summoned a cloud of good omen, and carried him toward the direction of Ling Yun Sect.


    Li Yu, as a Direct Disciple of an elder.


    Had been so badly injured that even the Eight Trigrams Disk protecting his heart was damaged; it was becoming difficult to keep it a secret from the Sect.


    Time passed by unknown.


    Eventually, Wei Yuanling brought Li Yu through the light barrier and appeared within the inner sect of Ling Yun.


    She instinctively cast a concealing technique, intending to bring him to her dwelling to heal.


    With her cultivation and skills, she easily shielded them from onlookers.


    However, not twenty breaths into their journey,


    Wei Yuanling¡¯s face changed drastically; her body seemed to freeze in place. Her eyes moved, but she could not even twitch a finger.


    In an instant, the Li Yu she was supporting also vanished from her hands.


    A tall figure silently appeared in the front, wearing a Golden Thread Ling Yun robe with his black hair neatly tied by a Green Jade Hair Crown, meticulous in every detail.


    Only his temples were touched with white.


    He stood with his back to Wei Yuanling, gazing down at Li Yu in his arms, ¡°What were you out doing?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was calm and steady, and though he was looking at the young man, he was questioning the person behind him.


    As his words fell, the restraint on Wei Yuanling was finally lifted, and, with a heart still full of fright, she adjusted her breathing, all the while casting a reverent look at that turned back, ¡°Reporting to big brother¡­ I¡­ Earlier, a manager told me about the issues between the Puppet Sect and Nanyang Sect. Feeling uneasy, I took Disciple Li with me to leave the Sect, and in my own name delivered materials for repairing Spirit Puppets to them¡­¡±


    As she spoke, Wei Yuanling noticeably hesitated, as if in doubt, ¡°Now that the Puppet Sect no longer falls under Ling Yun Sect¡¯s jurisdiction, I wanted to hint that they should form their own faction, to vex the Nanyang Sect a bit.¡±


    Hearing her speak the truth,


    The man finally deigned to turn around, casting a casual glance at Wei Yuanling, ¡°Continue.¡±


    ¡°Then that cultivator surnamed Shen intervened, deterring the three families with his strength. Seeing him quite powerful, I wanted Disciple Li to impersonate a demon and provoke him, to embarrass him in front of his vassals¡­ But I truly had no intent to harm his life!¡± S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Wei Yuanling suddenly became somewhat agitated, ¡°I have never seen someone strike with such fierceness, not even when Disciple Li brought out Dao Palace and asked for guidance, he still tried to kill a Disciple! How is such a cultivator¡¯s temperament any different from a Demon Sect¡¯s, how could he win people¡¯s allegiance!¡±


    ¡°Noisy,¡± the man, Wei Yuanling¡¯s own elder brother, revered as the Cloud Ascendant, a Direct Disciple of the Sect Master who had ascended the White Jade Capital, Wei Yuanzhou, spoke in a calm voice, halting Wei Yuanling¡¯s plaintive cries.


    He then returned his attention to Li Yu¡¯s face, ¡°What do you think about this severe injury, do you seek revenge?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Li Yu trembled slightly, staring into those serene eyes, silent for a long while, ¡°To Wei Brother, Li Yu is at fault.¡±


    ¡°You seldom leave the Sect and are often playful, and now you¡¯ve suffered a severe injury, where is the fault?¡± Wei Yuanzhou was still the epitome of stillness.


    In the midst of his speech, Li Yu felt the pain in his body lessen significantly.

 Chapter 506 - 506 464 Master Liuyun Nanyang Reappears_2

    ?Chapter 506: Chapter 464: Master Liuyun, Nanyang Reappears_2 Chapter 506: Chapter 464: Master Liuyun, Nanyang Reappears_2 Shen Yi¡¯s words echoed again in his ears.


    He closed his eyes in shame, ¡°Li Yu toyed with the lives of others, toyed with the great matter of the sect¡¯s ancestral teachings and treasures. Li Yu deserves death a thousandfold.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    A smile finally crept onto Wei Yuanzhou¡¯s lips, but it quickly vanished, ¡°You should recover from your injuries. I¡¯ll go and speak with your master and advise him not to act rashly. Shall we let bygones be bygones, agreeable?¡±


    ¡°I will follow Wei Brother¡¯s arrangements.¡± Li Yu nodded.


    As the two conversed, Wei Yuanling found herself neglected on the side, rather at a loss.


    Just then, she heard her brother¡¯s gentle voice, even beckoning to her, ¡°Come here for a moment.¡±


    ¡°Uh.¡±


    Wei Yuanling, with a look of joy, quickly walked over.


    However, just as she approached, she saw her brother¡¯s hand, which he had yet to lower, suddenly gathering a fierce aura and, under her wide-eyed stare, ruthlessly slapped her!


    Smack¡ª


    Wei Yuanling flew backward like a burst sack, her face pale, marked with profound disbelief.


    Five thin chains, like flood dragons, rustled as they enveloped her face and then clanged as they sealed her brow.


    ¡°You¡¯re unworthy of using the Dao Palace.¡±


    Wei Yuanzhou looked at her indifferently and, before she hit the ground, he pressed his hand downward.


    Suddenly, clouds from all around converged.


    They formed a nine-tiered pagoda that thunderously imprisoned Wei Yuanling, then shrank to palm-size. The chains on Wei Yuanling¡¯s brow spread again, tightly binding her limbs and hanging her inside the pagoda.


    Wei Yuanzhou waved his sleeve again, tossing the White Cloud Pagoda toward the back mountain, ¡°When Sect Master Shen pardons you, you may leave. Until then, there¡¯s no need for you to cultivate anymore; it¡¯s just a waste of Heaven and Earth treasures.¡±


    Hearing the commotion, Li Yu instinctively opened his eyes and stared blankly towards the back mountain.


    Then, instinctively, he said, ¡°Sect Master Shen¡­ will never issue a pardon.¡±


    Given Shen Yi¡¯s decisively lethal character, if he saw him again, Li Yu even felt that with sufficient strength, Shen Yi would choose to kill him again. How could such a man ever forgive Wei Sister?


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Wei Yuanzhou did not respond but simply took out a piece of letter paper and earnestly traced with his fingertips. After finishing, he placed it in Li Yu¡¯s hand, ¡°I must trouble Disciple Li to deliver this letter to your master.¡±


    The White Jade Capital group was already unstable, and now they have been given an excuse.


    A show of force was necessary.


    As he finished speaking, Wei Yuanzhou once again summoned a cloud to take Li Yu back to the Elder¡¯s cave dwelling.


    He himself then headed towards the Ancestral Master Hall.


    Inside the quiet hall, only the incense smoke lingered.


    He bowed before the grand statue of the Ancestral Master, lifted his robe, and knelt on the cushion, ¡°Paying respects to Master, Yuanzhou will retrieve a pardon edict from Sect Master Shen for his sister.¡±


    ¡°Is that necessary?¡±


    The Ancestral Master¡¯s statue slowly opened its eyes, ¡°Even if she hadn¡¯t acted, the other elders and direct disciples would¡¯ve been unable to resist, and they wouldn¡¯t have made it into such a game.¡±


    Clearly, the Sect Master was not ignorant of the thoughts of those below him.


    But after the Union Dao, he was more inclined to follow the will of heaven.


    The Dao follows nature, and nature¡­ means non-interference.


    Hearing this, Wei Yuanzhou slowly bowed, ¡°Rules are rules. Yuan Ling has broken the rules today. As her elder brother, I can¡¯t bear to kill her; I¡¯ve already shown partiality. If I don¡¯t make it up to the Nanyang Sect, tomorrow, others could come and take Yuanzhou¡¯s treasure land.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, the name of the Nan Hong Seven Sons will exist in name only.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before we succumb to the Aquatic Race of the Dragon Palace.¡±


    Hearing these words,


    The Ancestral Master¡¯s statue fell silent for a moment, then smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t want the Nanyang Treasure Land? Your master might live many more years.¡±


    At that, Wei Yuanzhou also smiled, slowly rising to his feet to bow, ¡°Of course, I desire it, but I disdain to obtain it through such means. Disciple takes his leave.¡±


    ¡­


    Outside the Puppet Sect, Mt. Northern Wild Goose.


    What was once a vast expanse of forest had nearly turned into scorched earth, with deep fissures and chasms as if clawed by a savage beast.


    The scarlet demonic aura and the surging golden flames had both vanished, leaving only a clear and open sky.


    Hundreds of cultivators from subordinate forces were now all gathered below the demon¡¯s den, whispers never ceasing.


    The spectacle before them had provided a sufficient shock.


    The six-tiered Dao Palace of Immortal Clouds.


    Clearly, it was the work of one of the Nan Hong Seven Sons, Ling Yun Sect.


    Such strength, wherever displayed, would mark him as a proud figure of heaven and earth.


    His action could certainly represent the will of the force behind him. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It also seemed to verify from the sidelines that Yang Lin¡¯s earlier claim of having ¡°angered the Alliance Sect¡± was true.


    But the ruthless action of that Nanyang Immortal Sect¡¯s cultivator was decidedly unforgiving.


    With just one punch, he nearly ended the life of the cultivator disguised as a pig demon.


    And even now¡­ the incident seemed over. After the pig demon fled, there was no follow-up, as if there was also dread of something.


    The Nanyang Immortal Sect in dire straits? Are these actions something a downtrodden sect would dare to take?


    With these thoughts, the crowd gradually fell silent, casting fearful glances into the den.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi, with his torso bare, was being endlessly revitalized by the vitality of the Heavenly Phoenix within him.


    His nearly destroyed spiritual physique was finally regaining vitality.


    Using the gifts from heaven and earth on the Spiritual Physique Technique was clearly a deviation; on the other hand, the pig demon¡¯s act of enhancing his Dao technique was indeed the most effective use of the Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    With the Heavenly Roc Capturing Buddha Technique, Shen Yi was finally glimpsing the strength of true geniuses.


    In fact, if he counted the Purple Qi given by the Elder Xuan Qing,


    Barely as one tier of the Dao Palace,


    The gap between Shen Yi and the pig demon would only be between the Fifth Level of Returning Void and the sixth, not even a significant watershed.

 Chapter 507 - 507 464 Master Liuyun Nanyang Reappears_3

    ?Chapter 507: Chapter 464: Master Liuyun, Nanyang Reappears_3 Chapter 507: Chapter 464: Master Liuyun, Nanyang Reappears_3 He left him severely injured.


    Though the Heavenly Palace was strong, its spells and accumulation of power were far too inferior.


    For example, the Eight Trigrams Disk that the opponent used to escape left Shen Yi utterly helpless; not to mention catching up, he couldn¡¯t even capture a trace of the opponent¡¯s aura.


    What he was relying on now was nothing more than a standard Spiritual Physique Technique, along with the Tianyan Forty-Nine given to him by Xuan Qing.


    After returning to the sect, he would have to make up for these deficiencies.


    After adjusting his state, Shen Yi finally cast his gaze towards the small frame wrapped in beast skin ahead of him.


    Like a rhino demon, it appeared infantile in front of its two older brothers, skin and bones, weak to the point where even breathing was difficult.


    Its skin was not pitch black but tinged with a blue-gray hue.


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    This familiar scene inexplicably reminded Shen Yi of the Golden Sparrow clan leader.


    Both of them had bloodlines different from their fellow clansmen.


    Both were fleeing disaster, seeking refuge in Nan Hong¡¯s terrain.


    This surely was too much of a coincidence.


    Shen Yi stepped forward slowly and, under the gaze of the blue-gray rhino demon, violently snapped its neck.


    [Slaying the Rhino Demon of the Return to Void Realm, total lifespan 174,000 years, remaining lifespan 90,000 years, absorption complete]


    [Remaining demon lifespan: 938,000 years]


    Besides the three rhino demons, among the remaining hundred-plus demons, only four were at the Return to Void Realm and less than ten were at the Divinity Transformation Realm, but it was the small demons at the Qi Cultivation Realm that constituted the bulk of the demon lifespans.


    Small amounts added up, ultimately culminating in an extremely terrifying figure.


    Shen Yi sat cross-legged.


    Only forming a single Town Stone.


    As he had predicted, the flesh and blood of the three rhino demons poured into the Town Stone, starting the bloodline refinement process.


    The stone skin crackled and flaked off.


    From black to blue-gray, and then even the gray faded, transforming into a rhino demon with skin like green jade.


    At the same time, the aura of its entire body began to skyrocket!


    Shen Yi harnessed the demon lifespan, and demon origins swiftly merged into the remnant soul, beginning to reshape the rhino demon¡¯s soul.


    After seven pieces, it was completely formed.


    However, it was clear that such a weak demon soul was utterly incapable of controlling the green rhino statue and awakening it.


    After sixteen pieces, the phrase ¡°precious¡± appeared behind the attributes of the green rhino demon¡¯s soul.


    Shen Yi placed it inside.


    But he found it was still not enough.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Shen Yi slowly furrowed his brows; these three rhino demons were merely at the sixth layer of the Return to Void Realm. The fusion of their flesh and blood should have had difficulty even crossing a major threshold, so how could it possibly consume so much demon lifespan? sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He slowed down the pace of feeding, one piece at a time.


    Until the twenty-third piece was absorbed.


    The green rhino demon¡¯s soul finally succeeded in flooding into the Town Stone.


    And the moment the statue, resembling a jade artifact, opened its eyes, a vast aura that was breathtaking spread throughout the Dao Palace at Shen Yi¡¯s brow.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Yi hesitantly called out the measuring rod, then watched as the golden light surged past the second-grade line, its momentum unabated, until it reached a position only one-third shy of the first-grade line.


    According to previous experience,


    this should be the level achievable by a Return to Void eighth-layer demon.


    The accumulation of bloodlines allowed this green rhino statue to not only cross the major threshold of the Late Stage of Return to Void but to also climb to a higher level?!


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    Shen Yi reined in his mind. Although he couldn¡¯t assemble six Dao Pillars for the moment, even if he only saw it as an enforcer, the presence of such strength was likely difficult to find a similar support with his current situation.


    Moreover, the demon Town Stone had absolutely no second thoughts; it was the kind that would face death head-on when asked.


    The harvest was quite good.


    Shen Yi closed his eyes for a moment to briefly assess his current strength.


    At the Fourth Level of Return to Void Realm and counting the gifts from Senior Xuan Qing, he held four strands of Hongmeng Purple Qi.


    The Heavenly Phoenix Indestructible True Body was complete, possessing strength comparable to the sixth level of Return to Void.


    Combining the two, it was enough to forcibly cross the threshold of the late period and reach the standard of the seventh level.


    Plus, with the Spiritual Physique Technique Tianyan Forty-Nine, unless he encountered another prodigy, there should be no match for him within the Seventh Level of the Return to Void Realm.


    Now he had added a new general to his ranks.


    Even without the Nan Hong Seven Sons, on this land and water territory, self-preservation was definitely more than sufficient.


    With this in mind, Shen Yi changed into a new ink robe.


    Only then did he stand up and leave the demon cave.


    As the youth in the ink robe walked out of the demon cave, the three elders of the Chen Family Clan approached.


    First annihilating the demon cave, then driving away the prodigy of the Lingyun Immortal Sect.


    Two actions were enough to prove the terrifying means and strength of the other party.


    Under the leadership of Jing Jingsong,


    the cultivators of Qinghai Mansion stepped out and wholeheartedly bowed towards Shen Yi above.


    No more words were needed, they were already the least thoughtful ones.


    With the reappearance of Nanyang Immortal Sect in the world, the wandering children of Qinghai Mansion should naturally return with the flow.


    ¡°Select ten cultivators approximately at the middle stage of Returning Void and temporarily assign them to work in Nanyang Sect,¡± said Shen Yi, who was quite favorably disposed towards the elderly man.


    He vaguely saw traces of Chen Qiankun in him.


    Not recklessly death-defying, still fearful when necessary, but decidedly unflinching when death was inevitable.


    ¡°If you¡¯re worried about the safety and defenses of Qinghai Mansion, you may also first send your disciples to the Nanyang Treasure Land,¡± he added succinctly.


    These brief sentences, however, caused a change in the complexion of the people below.


    This was not a decision an ordinary deacon could make.


    From the tone of it, this young immortal held no low position within the Nanyang Sect.


    ¡°Jingsong obeys the esteemed immortal¡¯s decree!¡± declared Jing Jingsong, without a moment¡¯s hesitation. Having chosen to submit, he would do what a vassal should do.


    He turned his head and casually named nine individuals.


    Most were at the Fifth Level of Returning Void, and the remaining ones at the Fourth Level were also the most stable among them.